Hathilrust www.hathitrust.org J ” "4 i, SSL RE et es depres! q EEE ESE EEECEEECESETEEEEE ; [ BST INNASA a ~ N mitt WN ee GENERAL LIBRARY OF NIVERSITY or MICHIGA a AN RESENTED BY U J 19:339:93.33339333232323323337" THE CYCLOPADIA; Universal Dictionary OF ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE. VOL, XI. Printed by A. Strahan, = pene Lon don. THE CYCLOPADIA; | $23/3 UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY OF Arts, Sciences, and Literature, BY ABRAHAM REES, D.D. F.B.S. F.L.S. S. Amer. Soc. WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF EMINENT PROFESSIONAL GENTLEMEN. ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS, BY THE MOST DISTINGUISHED ARTISTS. rr IN THIRTY-NINE VOLUMES. VOL. XI. nn LONDON: Printep ror LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, & BROWN, Parternoster-Row, F.C. AND J. RIVINGTON, A. STRAHA N, PAYNE AND FOSS, SCATCHERD AND LETTERMAN, J. CUTHEEL, CLARKE AN SONS, LACKINGTON HUGHES HARDING MAVOR AND JONES, STE CADELL AND DAVIES, S. BAG Ry, Je MAWMAN, JAMES BLACK AND SON, BLACK KINGSBURY PARBURY AND ALLEN, R. SCHOLEY, J. BOOTH, J. BOOKER, SUTTABY EVANCE AND FOX, BALDWI CRADOCK A OY, SHERWO NE J. DICKINSON, J. PATERSON, E. WHITESIDE, WILSON AND SONS, AND BRODIE AND DOWDING. 1819. CVCLOPEDIA ° OR, UNIVERSAL A NEW DICTIONARY OF ARTS. and SCIENCES. D The fourth letter in the alphabet, and the third 9 _confonant. The letter D is the fourth in the Hebrew, Chaldee, Sa- maritan, Syriac, reek, and Latin alphabets ; in the five fir of which lean it has the fame name, though ome- what differently {poken, e. gr. in Hebrew, Samaritan, and Chaldee, Daleth; in Syriac, Dolath; and in Greek, rabians ya three D’s in their language, the ie their feventeenth letter, is called Da, and pronounced like our D, though in form it refembles the Arabic the difference ane a point ay at the top. ‘The form of our D is the fame with that of the Latins; as pansees “from all the acer medals and infcriptions. And the Latin D is no other than the Greek 4, rounded a — by makin it quicker, aa at two ftrokes e Greeks, again, is borrowed from the ancient anaes ‘of the He- brew Daleth ; aa le it ftill retains on the Samaritan aap as is thew he fefuit Souciet, in his ay saat n the So radias Medals All the alteration the Greeks ade in it, is the maki aaa as well as the | Daleth of the se or Chal dee Hebrev e indeed will have . that the Greek 4, Delta; is ecceed from the Egyptians, who made their D of three ftars difpofed in a triangle; which was a wench ae that among them denoted God, the fovereign Being, as if they had fome ee notion cf a Trinity: but this furmife is wait fuppo hie Gra s generally rank D among the lingual letters, as fanpofine ‘the tongue to have the principal fhare in the “Vor. XI. Strahan and Prefion New Strcer Square, Lon dou. D pronation a aia the abbot de Dangeau feems have reafon in ma aking it alatal letter. It has one caine ae sieatig approac chee to that of T, but formed by a ftronger appulfe of the tongue to the € upper part of the mouth. D is alfo a numeral letter fignifying five bundred, which arifes hence, that in the Gothic ‘chara¢ters the D is hal e M, or CI5, which fignifies a thoufand. Hence the ‘ . “ Litera D velut A Quin gentos aaa i doStor of “heslogy, o€tor of divinity, or dono dedit ; .D.D. is ufed fr de, dicat dedicat ; and D.D.D.D. for a a deo donum Roman wre, D flands for divus, decimus, dea volUs, iby oe diuti D.M. in as tonen epitaphs fignifies diis manibus, but on other o hens deo magno, or dits magnis ; D.N. denoted dominus noffer, a title given by the Romans to their em- erors. D, 0 n the French coins, is the mark cal the city of Lyons. D, in the chemical alphabet, fignifics vi D, in Engh/h Mufic, is the initial of Defer, the sth above gammut, in the fcale of Gui oecupies the 3d line in the bafe, and the 4th in the vreble. In all tenor cele i it is in the {pace immediately above the line on which theclef is placed. In French mufic, D has the fame figni- fication as P in the Italian ; that is to fay, dour, foft. The talians fometimes ufe it ce, which is not only op- fer t erman mufic, implies aileiat, t likewife an syrah -hand. D, in Ge or ae ey spiel bate In French mufic, i DAB flands for deffus, or the treble part; a, dixtia mani, with the right-hand, Is ipl in eaoicegaes ; and D.C, implies Da Capo; which fee “A, is an Italian preposition, wen nee elie as da cappella, t forthe chapel; fonate dac atas ; Sonate edz chiela, oer the ae c ii aoe the firft part from as ra i ng 3 dat fuonare, to be playe ina fong where t ial and incidental nhs ga or rit ornelli, are inter ted j in a fame line as the voice par ) DAA, in Ancient Geography. See Dauz. DA >in Commerce. See Dourar and Corin. DAALHAUSEN, in Geography, a town of Germany, n the circle of We etphalia, a bifhopric of Paderborn ; 9 miles N.N.E. of Warbury. DAB, in ey a name given by the Englifh to a Hn fith o a euronectes kind, called by authors the worfhip her ing th together, aaa i oo acts of acon fuch as fighs, groans, extacies, and th or Dar A, in Ancient Geography, a village of Paleftine, according te Jofephus, fituated at the extremity of Galilee and Sam DABAS&, a people of ia, on the other fide of the Gan nge DABASCHET, Daspascuer, or Dabbojet, the fron- tier town of the tribe of Zabulon, in Paleftin BER, in Agriculture, a term anal in fome di- ftricts to the tool ufed in dibbling, or fetting different forts of crops, as thofe of wheat, potatoes, and others. It is more dia eats cailed a dibble or fetting flick. See Dis DABBERETH, in Ancient Geography, a town of cn in the ‘ivition of the tribe of Iffachar, according to the book ‘of Jofhua ; allotted to the Levites of the family of Gerfhon ; and probably tuat called by Jerome Dabira, waa places towards mount Thabor, in the canton of Diocefi ABBING, ia Agriculture, is a word fometimes ufed to fignify the operation of dibbling. See Disarine. A, in Mujic, a kind of Turkith dieu DAB- CHICK, in Rural Economy,a term which is fome- times made ufe of to fignify a chick which has been juit hatched. DABER, in Geography, formerly called Dober, a {mall n Pomerania, in the ancient duchy of ae eae or Caffub or Debir, ‘called Kirjath-Sepher, a town of Pa- f H leftine, j in the tribe o ah, not far from Hebron. It was given to the Levites; after Jofhua had taken it and put its king to fan DABHAUSEN, a {mall town of Ger ermany, in the circle of the U under the fapremacy of the king of Weltphalia DABIA, in Ancient oes a ie a Africa, in oo pa aro near m aad in Geogra oh a on of Egypt; 21 miles s. i Cai vn Gorey = n stole, a deity of Japan, in repreentation of which, a eee brazen Coloffue, or image, is placed on the road from Ofacia to Sonar, To this deity is offered DAC annually a fpotlefs aa sho, being infruGed to atk the god fome er cular queftions, recei =n an antwer from @ onze, or a t, eneloted within the hollow of this idol. ABLIS, iu Ancient Geography, a town of Alia Minor, in Bithyaia; 24 miles from Coenos Gallicacos, according to the Iti: ase) of Anton ine. DABO. See Dacuspsrc. DABRA-SHIN, in Cue, a town of Exypt; miles S. of Cairo. —_ ABUH, in Zoology, a name given by the Arabs to the TS hyena DABUL, in Geography, a town ef India, on the coal = Concan, taken and facked by the Portugucfe, mil the | Almeyda, in i t re-taken b ane The principal articles of its a are ‘pepper and {alt ; 75 miles S. of Bombay. N. lat. E long. 72° 53’. DA Capo, Ital. mufical terms, implying, movement feems finifhed, a return to th _ an air caneaes when recitatives for the dialogu arts Gf a poem began to be terminated by fh ofren ene for feveral different ftanzas, like thofe of modern ballads. Before the terms da capo were in ufe, the air was written over again, as often as it was wanted, fometimes in exatly the fame notes, but more frequently, with little changes and embellifhments, to the fame bafe, and to dif- ferent ftanzas. n tbe opera of Orontea, by Cefti, performed at Venice, 1666, there are frequent returns to particular portions of the airs, more, indecd, in the manner ef a refrein, or burden, than da capo, or rondo; but in the opera of Enea, per- formed at Genoa, 1676; in that of Aurora, fet by Zanetti, and performed in the fame city, 1678, th N a voce fola, di Mon aera, cane oa da capos occu about which time they became oo ; and before 1680, they appear to have one in aod ufe. mong new mufical technica in “the Ariofe Cantate of d da : the fecond part ors porated with the firft, to which, after modulating into the sth of the key, he finger generally returns. DA »tn Geography, a town of Hindooftan, fituated in the eaftern quarter of Bengal, and beyond the principal ftream of the Ganges, though a very confiderable branch of the fame river runs through it. It is very favourably fta- tioned for an in and emporium of trade, as the Dacca river DAC was the capi ital of Bengal. It has ftill the remains ; and within a few years it had of a it ce; at its aooecunce: was e€ that of the bef executed = of brafs ordnance ; although its proportions were fau Whole length - 22 feet 10% inches, Diameter at the breech 3 ——_—— -4 feet con the muzzle 2 10 - the muzzle 2 2k rs 3% 345413 chic fches of wrought iron ; 14 pounds avoirdupoife, o Weight of an The gun cones: ined 234 and confequently weighed 64,81 “tthe weight of eleven 32 pounders. iroit thot for the gun 465 pounds, Dacca is fituated about 100 miles above the mouth of the The country erdure ection from Lu pee 120 E.8.E. from Moor thedabad, and 177N. E. from Calcutta. N. lat ag? . long. 90° 30". DACE, in Ichthyology, the Englith name fer the fith, called by authors the /eucifcus. See Cyprinus leuci/cus. April but they are never a very well-tatted fit, or much This fth gives the expert angler great diverfion. The dace will bite at any fly ; but he is more th i The winter fifhing for dace es aa a very different bait: this is a white maggot with a reddifh head, which is the produce of the eggs of the beetle and is turned up with the plough in great abundance. A parcel of thefe put in any veffel, with the earth they were taken in, will keep many mouths, and fupply an excellent bait. may be put into a Baie i a — and ere pee d alive for a long tim be properly changed. They eat nothing but the animalcula in the water. They will grow very tame by degrees. Phil. Tranf. N° 487. p. 23. feq. DACHARENI, ia Ancient Geography, a people of Arabia Felix. Ptolem DACHAY, in Gaus a town of ate feated i diftri& of ran ancien caftle. is a communication be this plcen d Schlei- ie a country palace of the kings of Bavaria, ce mean of a canal. DACHETZ, or Dacarce, a fmall town ef Autftria, in the margraviate of Moravia, in the diftn of Iglau, on the river Teya, with a convent of Francifcan friars, DAC. DACHINABADES, in ge laa ad a very S. of Bar populous country of India, za, according. to Arrian, in the Periplus of the Beytcean a DACHSBACH, in Geography, a town of Germany, in the circle of Franconia, mee principality of Canacs 3 22 miles S. of Bamberg Seine Dicssoune,. or Dabo, a {mall town ,in the depart i of po fituated among the the Vofges, near the fource of the river Sarre; g miles S of Saverne. DACHSTEIN, a {mall town of France, in the depart- ment of the Lower Rhine, in the diftrict of Strafbourg; 3 miles N. E. of Molfhe'm DACHSTUL, a ean of Germary, in ao circle of the per BING; on principal place cf a ip, which a feat and vote at the cet of oe circle, ee €3 22 miles [, in p= Sess the people. ‘of Dacia, who inhabited the countr e Danube, from the plains occupied by the Senne pees to the mouths of this river and the cogft of the Euxine fea.. They had the fame language with the Getz. Strabo fays, that they i part of this co 3 t b lower part. Pli t Byz., and Dion Caffius fay, “hat thefe seule were called oe by the Greeks, and Dacians by the Romans. Herodotus calls them Scythians, and he gives them the epithet of Gey aes lagaaes they thought that, after death, they went to Zamolxis, who was a difciple of Pythagoras. He had left them renee inftruGtions, which laid the foundation of their religion were a rave peop lexan ade war agai and burnt their city. The fucceffors of this prince attempted to fub- chus, convinced them that they had done ing a people as poor as they were brave the death of their king Berebiftus, they ‘aaa among themfelves, and unable to collect more then re f a Rowan province, that the Dacians oid the Danube, and advanced as far as Thrace, Macedonia, and Lilyrium. Suetonius re- lates that Crefar defigned to reftrain ‘ice progrefs ; ae this defign was accomplifhed by Anguftus. The emperor Au- relian, according to Vopifcus, defpairing of preferving acia on the other fide of the Danube, formed a new pro- aoe of Dacia between the two territories denominated It appears, however, that the Dacians inhabited the whole extent of country that lies between the the Danube, and the Carpathian monn: and this was called ‘ Dacia vera,’’ or the province of Trajan. the reign of Trajan, Decebalus, king of the Dacians, re- volted: upon which their prince, arried his arms into Dacia, twice defeated thefe people, es cic their country into a Roman province, vas was along time eee by the name of ¢ * Provincia Trajan. ad e Dac C A, the ancient name of two comets of Europe ; : the one on this fide of the Danube called ** Daci Acar. liani ;”? the other, called ** Dacia “Trajan,” on the fide of the river. The latter comprehended Trani Moldavia, Wallachia, and the bannat of Tem B2 ° ‘ belonged to Meefia, and Tepes, near * the ! DAC that country of Europe between the Danube and the Car- pathian mountains, which, after an obftinate ftruggle o five years, was fubdued by the Romans, ae to the ire in the reign of Trajan and joined to Meefia ulgaria, by oT adm re bridge, ae ruins of a are il feen near Ticher The T D fter, which r and on the weft it was defend- *Anville, it In the cen- neajou,””? which was deemed facred by the Gete. Sire rivers were the Danube, the Tibifcus, a ies, or rea e Aluta, the Ordeffus, the Ararus, the Napo ztoria Auguita, Ap migethufa, oie Ulpia pecly sty ng t welt to eaft, Lederata oppo 5 Varied, which e bridge of Trajan. The ancient hiltorians e mention of the country, known under i time when Darius carried his arm year 508, B.C. After baer ae Bofphorus, he was in danger of lofing his whole army in the country of the Getz, between the Ifter and the pines Lyfimachus, to whom Thrace was allotted in the general diftribution after the death of Alexander, made an unfuc- cefsful attack upon the Dacians, and was ta e other fide of the Danube. Neverthelefs, when the river was frozen and became paffable, they made occafional incurfions into the territory of the empire for the fake of pillage. Auguftus, in order to keep them within their own boundaries, pti into feveral treaties with them, was moderation. Under the tea frequently recurred to arms 3 under Domitian, Decebalus, their king, entered Meefia a see d Oppius Sabinus ; but this emperor con- cluded with them a difgraceful peace, and entered Rome in triu eee an obtained a degreee of — correfponding to his valour and military virtues; and advancing into the country humbled Decebalus and eoultrained him ue for peace, which the emperor ‘bagi = though he aes beth ted b miffaries, to aflafiinate Trajan. The Roman forces eaves penetrated into the country, and Decebalus, defpairing of being able to refift them, put an end to his own life. Trajan, as we have already faid, and conftru ous, and attem Antonine the Dacians remained viet ; but neither cg nor the emperors in fubfequent periods adhered to the terms of the treaties and conventions that had ee eftablifhed be- tween them: at a fubfequent period the Go ey among — inhabitants of the northern regions, invaded the Ro- an provinces ; were particularly allred by the rich harvefts which covered the fields of new and unfettled province was neither ough to refift, nor rich enough to fatiate the apecouliels of the wate wo DAC barbarians. ng as the remote — = fed Niefter As lon fecurity, fondly conceiving themfelves at an inacceflible iftance from arbarian invaders irruptions and the new fettlers. f Aurelian was juftified by the event. The extenfive ae of ancient Dacia, or Ulterior Dacia, which the Romans had been unable to de- oman pro- vinces with bio od and ruin, even to the fuburbs of Cone. grea e: he treaty of peace which Attila, king of the Mgnie diGated " Theodofius and the eaftern empire, A. D. 446y. gave him the fovereignty of ancient Dacia; and he ftipu- lated, that, for the eee he his Dacian fubjeés, a. fafe and tif eftablifhed on the fouthern bank of the Danub e. After the death of Attila, and the extinGion of his em- pire, Dacia became the feat o a new but tranfitory power,, under Ardaric, king of the Ge epide. The countries of which ancient Dacia was compofed were afterwards governed by Lea princes, under the pretecion of the kings of Hun efe princes, having formed. alliances with the ae a ‘Po land, affumed independency, but were at laft forced to furrender their countries as fiefs to Auftria and the Ottoman Port > « t~ > ia ec b> QO = > = Lo] ‘Ss eye by o S 2 b> ” oe Po) A ER, Anprew, in Biography, was born at Caftres in 1651; here alfo he received the fi pei of his educa». tion, and would probably have completed his ftudies in the fame college, had net the management of it :fallen entirely into the hands of the Jefuits, a circumftance that induced him to remove to Saumur, where he received inftructions from Tannegui le Fevre, a man of great celebrity, whofe daughter Dacier afterwards married. Within two years of their marriage, they both renounced the Proteftant religion and conformed to the Roman Catholic faith. Dacier was firft publicly known as an editor of feveral of the Greek and Roinan clalica, in which he was aflifted by his gp ” -of Ariftotle; fome of the DAC e. He tranflated the works of Horace into French profe; the meditauons of Marcus Antoninus ; 3 the Poetics A cate mitted a member of the academy of Inferiptions, ae ea ards was hea per- petual fecretary to the French academy. as likewife keeper of the cabinet of Louvre; ee fas prow bid than a thoufand culogia, that he was a man of great worth, and unfullied integrity. He died in 1722. e on ae part in the carol Hittory of Lewis XIV., for which ie received a penfion. : t einen as editor iad _dmmentator of the ancient claffice 4 in both languages. One udtions a dedicated to the king, which hea re- cea to receive from the hands a proteftant ; the duke w an early age fhe becam of aH tre ayo ufband openly avowed foon ihe their res was a tranflator as well as editor. Ariftophanes, Naser and Homer, were all rendered into French by this lady, fome of which have been frequently reprinted and difplay much merit. Notwithwithfanding the high i doar to which fhe at- tained in the literary world, fhe was far from laying claim to any fuperiority on that secount: fhe was modeft and’ unaf- Pp fon of great promife, and of a a pain ne the forti- tude of a hero, and the refiguation of ue Chriftian. She died j in 1720, ack efteemed and anne: by all who knew her ACIO, in Geography, the laft rae in the kingdom ie tly, on the borders of Switzer and more particu- rly of the canton of the re near ae inte of Chia- venna. DACIRA, in pari Geography, a town of Mefopotamia ; called by fome Dia DACKENEM, or » Dacoesnans) in art , a town of Flanders, eight miles north-eaft of Ghen DACOLITHUS, in Jchthyology, a oe of Cobitis. See Cositis Tenia. DACRYDIUM, in — (from daxpy, atear, or gummy diftillation from atree.) Solander in fa . roe Efculent. 80, and Fl. Inf. Auftr. Prod. Taube Pin. 93. t. 41. Clafs and order, diecia jeanne: Nat. Ord. Conifera, Juil. en. Ch. Male flowers forming an ovate terminal catkin. Cal. the {cales of the catkin heart-fhaped, pointed; bears . . en lary affection, and exhibited in the lofs of 4 DAC ing the anthers. Cor. none. Stam. Filaments none; an- thers two to each {cale, pence orbicular, of two valves. Female flowers on a diftin@ plant, eel terminal. f. Cor. and Style unknown. Nut ovate, encompaffed at the bafe by a dilated, firm, cup-fhaped pecentael e, and con- taining one feed. fi. Ch. Male. two feffile —— cup-fhaped receptacle. Dacrydium or ee is figured in captain ae fecond voyage, tab. 51, under the name of the Spruce Fir of New Zealand. It is faid to form large forefts in the eet part of that country, to yield valuable timber, and to af. da kind of f{pruce beer. The leav Calyx the fcale of a catkin, bearing Female. Nut ovate, feated in a DACTYL, Dace a foot nthe Latin and Greek. peer confifting of a long Giisble, ‘followed by two fhort. es: as carminé ; and tenderly, haftily, in the Englith lan-. ne fay it is derived fom OxnTvAes, a nger, becaufe it is rete ~ three joints, the firit of which is longer than the. other tw The daétyl i is faid to have been the invention of Dionyfius or Bacchus, who delivered oracles in this meafure at Del. ‘The Greeks call it wodsrixos. » ftrong, a eady pace, like a trot: the day] enples the alee ftrokes of a gallop. Pafflages in which the daétyl abounds afford a found, which is evidently and Faeroe | an echo to the Thus Homer (Odyff. 1. xi.), after he has —— labouring {pondees the flow ee painful manner in which Sifyphus r olled the ftone up hill, makes ufe of nimble daétyls. in defcribing its {wift defcent : § ADs Erie medavde KUAWEL IO Ades averdag. And Virgil (En. viii. v. 595» 59°) deicribes in pure dactylé. the gallgging of the horfe: sé amor, &t agminé fa&o Quadripédanié pitrém Souiti quacit Gngild campim.” This term, in verfification, as much belongs to mulic as poetry, words frequently occurring in ou (chiefly adverbs,) confitting > one long an lables ; fo that mufical move ; bars compofed of one long an -) two fhort notes a aan occur, it may be called Dadylic mufic, fuch as Shenttone’ 8 rs ae =a: « My banks ad wére furnithed with bees, hdfe murs invite mé td Arne has fet thele words admigably in Sieiliana time. paftorals generally require, DAC See the 2d ftanza of this paftoral ballad. s: Not & pine in thé grove Is thére {eén,”? &e. + Shenitone, vol. 1. DACTYLETHRA, or ne HRA, Digitale, among the Ancient Phyficians, @ medicine ufe rovoke oe li was a : e - oe ical splat and is de- es, ee, by Strabo, lib. x. {peaks differ- ing to him they were called Daédyli, from ord as Jinger, becaufe their number was fingers of the hand, viz. ten; five of i He adds, that itis to them the manner of working it, with divers other ufeful things, and for their ufeful difcove- rics, they are faidto have been wor rfhipped, after their death, oo make their rumber more, and others lefs than ten. Some, again, make hen natives of Phrygia, near the foot of mov Ida; and others bring them from ot es ng to Diodorus Siculus, they the fir t aught the inhabit- ants facred rites, inttituted saliva and introduced a fet form of oe aia a ye who was naturally in- monies in G feen, he faye pred that ee were the fir had been minifters of the mother of the in iron ; gods, or ie ; and that they dwelt at the foot of mount Ida: and they probably derived their neice of forg- ing metals from the fufion of mincrals at the burning of mount ida. Tt is alfo conjecture} by fome authors, not that the Cu- retes and Corybantes were the fame with the Da@yli Idzi, but that the Curetes = Corybantes were their polterity ; rn in Crete, were firft called Da pap the Curetes ; dren, a were nals called Daétyli Idzi. clopian peabo only gives us the names of four of the Daétyli Idei, which are Salaminus, Damnanzus, oe and Acmon. The learned Bryant, (Ancient Mythol. vol. i.) fupp that they were. the fame as the aire Corpbane, Telchie which fee refpe& They were Cy- Hi. 33¢ DAC « Bis patrie cecidere manus : Porlegerit oculis, —~’ quin protinus omnia ied ce Dactyis OM ANTIA, a fort of | ara on perform means of ar ord is vcompoted o of a Grek dxxrvatos, ring, of ee and a, divi Dadijlomaney conited principally in ee a niDg ful thre table, e edge of the letters, which a joined together, compofed the anfwer required. t the operation was preceded and a aap by fe- . i Tepedicoes ceremonies ; for the ring was to. be confecrated with a great deal of ayhee the sad who held it was to be clad in linen garments, to the fhoes; his head was to be fhaved in round ; and in his hard he was to hold vervain. appeale Ammianus s Macabnus gives the procefs at-large in his ae -ninth book. YLIS, in aes is a term fometimes applied to a {pecies of cultivated grafs, the rough cock’s-foot grafs where the bottom is of the retentive clay-marl kind; asd where other finer graffes are apt to be eed ates y the natural herbage. It requires to be kept clofely fed down ; under which circumftances it Papeaar ae an acalle nt early fheep feed. See Grass, and Gra s Land. actyiis, in Botany, (from ae oe in allu- Linn. fion to the fhape of its {pikes. ) . 35. Schreb. go. Willd. Sp. Pl. v.i. 4o7. Jufl. 31. Chats and order, | triandyia digynia. Nat. Ord. Gramina. Gen. Ch. Gal. Glume of two valves, containing one or more florets, forming an oblong compreffed pike et; its valves unequal, eae keeled, convex, and b ron one fide. Cor. Gl two ea a lowermolt larget, ang acute, sanie or awned other cloven, lan- eolate. Ned Gary a pair of PRE ee pointed fcales, tumid - their bafe. Stam. laments capillary, a than the corolla; anthers oblong, c! Germen ovate; ftyles two, {prea ie ft'gmas aay. Seeds folitary, oblong, naked, with a ie on one fide, clothed fora head by the permanent c x of two (ae bios. compreffed, keeled ouequ! valves is genus ot graffes is not one of the beft defined. It yx, as in D. not a w one o cation no means ae ditin@ from the bove-mentioned ee . glomerata thrives under “et fo m 2 rees. pas agricultural properties; but we have no authority to re- dit for any Soni purpofe. If ufed for fodder, it muft be cut while youn tender. DACTYLONOMY, ae TYLONOMIA, from daxruros, nger, and es law, the art of accounting, or numbering, by the finger The rule is ae the left thumb is reckoned 1, the index DAD 2, and fo onto the right thumb, which is the tenth, and of conlequence is dencted by the cypher o . TYLS, in Botany, denotes the fruit of the palm- tree, ae ufualiy cailed dates. DA LUS, in Antiquity, a fort of dance among. the crag chielly performed, as Hefychius obferves, by the ath ee TYLUS, in ee a aipecie of Pholas, in the clafs of Permes age a, See Px —Alfo, a {pecies of Voluia, in the = clafs. See Vee yLus Ldeus, in eee Hiftory, a name given by many on to the BELEMNITES ; fuppofed erroneoufly by many to be the fae of the ancients. DADACA RDIM, in aaah, a town of Afiatic prelate in the province of Diarbekir ; 60 miles S. of Di- arbe AD I, a town of Afiatic beetle in the province of Nato ta, 40 les EK, of Am DARI,-a iowa of Hindvotn, in the country- of Delhi; o. miles W. of Del DADASTANA, in ae Geography, a town of Afia Minor, in Bithynia, at nearly an equal diitance between Ancyra and Nice; where, according to Zofimus, the emperor Jovian . died Feb. 17, A. D. 364, It ea se le from Ga- latia, according to Arminianus Marcellin DADDALA, a place ae o Minor, in Lycia. Ptol. _ DADDI, Bernarpvo, i graphy, a cae poh of farezzo, who was the fcholar ey ee ello, and bec mem- ber of the company of painters at Florence, i in 13 painted the chzpels of S. Lorenzo and S. Stefano de Pulei, together with other works in the church of Santa Croce in that city. Little elfe is known of him except that he died i Baldinucei,. pi, Cosimo, a Florentine painter of the 16th and 17th a who was a difciple of Batiita Naidin i, and was al aaa in man sh alee e works by the court of "Tufca i ee e painted in the Coriile of the Fl wife poffels feveral altar- «pieces of confiderable merit by his hand, and he was much eltecmed for his portraits, which eaeally ahaa ftriking likeneffes. THe died at an ad- vanced age, in 1630, having had the honour to inftruét Bal- daffare Francefchini, eee . Volterrano, in the firft rudi- ments of his art. Baldinu DADELER, ia Geogr: a. a town of Afiatic ened in the He of Caramania; 12 miles N. of Co a town_of Germany, in the circle cE Wett- phalia, a county of Say By near which are fome mines of copper; 8 miles 8. of Sie D ES eens M, in Ancient Geography, a pro- montory in the fouthern part of the ifleof Cyprus, between the promontory Curias to the weft, and that of Pedalium to the eaft. Prol, DADICA, a people Vili, 66.) lived in vicinity of Sogdiana ; armed like the DAD e who, according to Herodotus (1. and who were AN, in Gexgraphy a tog of — about 4 or -5 leagues in circum een Schiras and Lar, co- vered with t pene ye ons, and is megranates, to which the Engl a Dutch merchants of Ormus generally retire in the fumm DLE EWALLET, a town in Africa, in the king- .dom of ae , in " ArchiteBture, the middle of a pedeftal, or that part one es between the bafe and the cornice. In DZD the pedeSals of the orders this part has nearly a cubical form, whence it derives its name dado, Italian, for di Dano, in le A a fictitious artift, to whom feveral excellent prints of the 16th century, Hee with a die, have been attributed. Many connoiffeurs, however, confider Bit plates to have been the work of Niccolo Deus: Hei necken, DOU, in eae : et river of France, in the sal ple of the Tar its pate near Saint Salvy, nto the river ye he low Lava DADUBR A, Danisra,or Dadybras, in Arce ae bly. an epifcopal town of Alia M'nor, in Paphlagor oe HI, in dntiquity, priefts ot oe See go Crr That goddefs, having loft her daughter Proferpine, fay mythologilts, began to make fearch for her at the beginning of the night. In order to do this in the dark, fhe lighted a torch, et thus fet forth on her ie throughout the wor! ch reafon it is, that fhe is always feen repre- fented ge a lighted torch in her han this eccount, and in commemoration of this pretended exploit, it became a cuftom for the priefts, at the feafts and facrifices of this goddefs, to run about in the temple, with ia: after this manner: one of them took a lighted torch m off the al tar, and holding it with his hand, ran with it to a certain part of the temple, where he gave it to another, ela to him, Zidi trado; this fecond ran after the like » to another Lay of the tempse, and gave it to the ced, a fo of the From this concn ‘the priefts became spate da- duchi, dadsxor, q. d. torch are m des, an uous and refinous wood, as pine, fir, Ke. so henae the ancients made torches; and ex», tine L hold. e can ali gave the name daduchus to the high- prieft of Hereu D in yee Geograph yy a an A eee of Afia, near to panes and almoit E. of it, co) ufiae d S.W. of Anthe- 5 LA, in Antiquity, two ae in Beotia, one of which was cbferved annually by the Plateans at Alalco- menus, where was the largeft ae in all Beeotia. Here they affembled, and expofing to the open air pieces of fodden flefh, carefully obferved whither the crows that came to aa Ais them took their flight, and then hewed down all ees on which any of them alighted, and formed them fie ates, which by the ancient Greeks were called deda/la, “The other coasuule was by far the greateft and moft re- markable of the wo; being celebra ted only o lafted that number of years. in it, fee Paufan. P. 302. in Boeot. and Pott. Archeol. Gra. _ il. cap. 2 A, in Ancient Geography, a country of India, the inhabitants of which abandoned it, and fled for fhelter to the the Ganges, in the country of the Cafpirians; lat. 30° 30’, —Alfo, a town of the ifland of Crete. Steph. Byz.—Alfo, a mountain of Lycia.—Alfo, a caftle, according to Livy and Mela, or, as Phny fays, a town, of Afia Minor, in ae fituated i in the northern part of the gulf of ete » about a pe lat. 36° so’ or 55’. Steph Byzantius fays, ‘that Dedalus, being ttung by a ae died 6 of a DH M of the wound, and that this town, which was built in the place of his burial, took his name. DZ:DALEON Insuvz@, two iflands of Afia, at the northern extremity of the gulf of Glaucus, on the coaft of Caria DEDALIA, a town of Italy, founded by Dedalas, oo a Steph. Byz., who fays that in bis time it was calle DADALIUM, a a of 7 on the —_— coaft, S.E. . Pe Na and very mount Ecno 1 LUS, in ae ene Hiflr ry, the great an rand-ion eran kin Athens, and grand-fon of Eumolpus, or Eupalamus, or, as Ovid nee ae fon of Eupalamus, was eminently diflinguithed as the moft ingenious artift produced either in Athens or Greece. To him is afcribed the inven- tion of the axe, the faw, the plummet, the augre, and glue, and alfo of mafts and yards for fhips. He alfo carved fta- ‘tues with fuch flill, that they fecmed to be alive, and would fly from one place to another, unlefa they were Having liberally educated Talus, called alfo Perdix, the fon of his fitter, the ingenuity of his nephew, who is faid to have invented the turning-wheel, ie) ey re- During his retreat in this iflaod, he is faid to have conftructed the famous labyrinth at Gnoflus ; and as he affifted Pafiphae, the wife of Minos, in her licen- tious amours, he and his ee were confined in this labyrinth ; ‘and findiag no way of efcape, he made wings for himfelf with wax and ae Len of birds, and faftening e indulging the pride and wantonne high, fo that the fun melted the wax that faftened his wings, and he fell into the fea, which, according to Ovid (Trift. 1.), - from this circumftance been called the Icarian fea. From his plaftic powers Lucretius deduces an epithet, which he applies to the earth, in order to defcribe its vernal vege- tation: — Tibi fuaves, Dedala tellus . Summittit flores.’ rches, were i burning, which gave cceafion to ie name.. e fir in birth of Glycon, and the ¢ . Son marriage of Peace and the mother of Alex- WAELIKER, Jouan sche in hee ee a an ro at Berlin .D.; and another of Johar ceeer'l “Landolt conful of Zurich. Heinecken. DAMON, Aasuey, aname the ancients gave to certain {pirits, or genii, which they fay appeared to men, either to do them fervice, or to hurt them The Greek word, Bean is derived (according to Plato, in his Cratylus, p. 398. ed. Serranmi, vol. i.) from danpwr, DAM knowing, or intelli: gent 3 bat according to others from Ss to diftribute. See ¢ Se holiaft on Homer, Il. i 22. Eufebius (Prep. E Derncuvety, to Qe g B & = Sy X i) a jam ov =} ° co —_ fos} i] Pp 3 wet —< a} Either of thefe — aoe with the office aferibed to demons by the t heathens, as the {pirits entrufted with the infpe€tion ony overnment of mankind. For, according to the philofophers, demons held a middle rank between the celeftial gods and men on earth, and cara ried on all intercourfe between them; conveying the ad- refles of men to the gods, and the diviae benefits to men. Plutarch de Defeét. Orac. ! p- 202. tom. ili. ed. Serrani. Apule : . ed Delph. Iamblichus de Myfter. de ad bait the opinion of many, that the celeftial divinities did not ieiecteat felves alla in human affairs, but committed the entire adminiftration of the government of this lower crat. “Anguft. world to thefe fubaltern dates ‘* Neque enim pro majef- tate deum c ium fuerit, he curare.”? Apuleius de Deo Socratis, p. ne Cunéta cocleftium aoe numine & authoritate, fed demonum sa nifterio fieri arbitrandum eft.’ Id. became the objects of divine worfhip. ig 29 Feftivale? are gods, one we are to confide, an m we ces cae. facrifices and prayers, to render them propi- tiou Sev eral of fess Ayer sapabe held, that there were feveral kinds that fo them were fpiritual fubftances ae a more ears origin fia the human race, an that others had once been men. Apuleius de p- 684. 690. Ammonius apud Plutarch. de Defe P- 431. tom. it. ed. 1624. Plato in Timezo, p. 41, 42. 69. 71.75. Tho fe who maintain the former of the above-mentioned Opinions, allege that the primary gods, whofe exiften 8 always connected wit elements, and the heavenly bodies, are frequently ftyled demons by the ancient Gree ers, and more efpecially by Ho v. 3 who, as Plutarch (de Orac.) obferves, indifferentiy ufes thefe two words, fometimes call. ing the gods dzmons, and the demons gods; and indeed h applies both terms in the fame fentence to one de eity. (IL. xvii. v. 98. he profe writers alfo ufe the term aaa in the fame fenfe. Thus, Xenophon (Memorab. 1. i C. 3.) calls him the demon, who i is able to acca ‘and regulate all things, both at hand and at the greateft diftance, in the ame moment, and with the utmoft care; and who fhews himfelf to be unwearied, perfe&, incorruptible, adminifter~ ing gaiceer r than thought, and without error. The advo- cates of this opin nion further obferve, that the fupreme deity of the P. alled the greatelt demon ; _ to which ar- gument it has bee replied, that notwithftanding the mag- ieee -father and grand- eee and being of the fame kindred with the other gods of whom he was chief. See Tomer’s defcription of Jupiter in Iliad. i. v. 398. and Lu- n. Deor. Dialog. apud Oper. vol. i. The other Heathen oa. and Hefiod in | particular in his Theogony, give a 7 milar DEMON. firsilar pea iagees? of ee alcribing to him the pre- uman being: fo fa natural and of a to have reprefented the natural A Sia ard they Ww called by the fame names. The fun, ether, or air, or what- ever other part of nature was eite ee the ae ean cas of Pagans, was called in Egypt Ofiris, in Chaldza and Phe- nicia, Bel or Baal; and im many other coat. ene ; and it is Hala! known, that Jupiter, Bel, and Oftris, ortal men, who were fappofed to be ed- For the fame rea- principally regarded by the common people. faid, however, that no decifive evidence can be produced in order to prove, that religious oo were ever paid to any deceafed man, under the names o the fupreme deity of the Chaldzans, or Ofiris, the numen of the paid any religious her an the name Bel, who is faid by Berofus to have formed the oe and es oo the Chaldzans worthip at had never bee ama s did alfo the Greeks, under the appellation of u J iti is farther bit by thofe who maintain the fuperior rank aud nature of alan that they are defcribed as beings placed ae, the gods a But, on the other hand, It is argued, that this ae on refpeGts not their nature but their office, as mediators between men and the celeftial gods, and therefore agrees with fuch human fpirits as were thought to be advanced to the office of demons. blichus (apud Stob. Eclog. Phyfic. lib. i.) fays, that go men were recompented at death b being converted into angels and angelical fouls, meaning the fame ag demons; and it is allowed by the le > bain Jamblichus, Hierocles, Simplicius, and sh ufe t d demons and angels fad iene ely, erocles ie pe ({n Carm. Py- thag.), that the aie kinds of beings were called indif- ferently angels, or demons, or heroes; and as the latter ee human f{pirits, it is prefumed that the former belonged o the fame clafs. Philo fays (De Gigantibus), that fou's, [@) o a8 on fhe one eh from heroes, who were the departed fouls of men; an the other, that demons were advanced to a rank an fla tion ea to that of heroes, and that this difference occafioned Accordingly thofe who adopt this opinion , that thofe dzemons who were the more imme ate and jultice, the fouls of virtuous men are advanced to the Vou. XI, rank of demons; and that from demons, if they are fe perly purified, they are exalted into gods, not by a Y po- litical eee but accor ding to right reafon.’? "Fn his ook (De Defe&. Orac.) he fpeaks of human fouls as com- mencing firft heroes, then dee zmons, and eae advanced If. et Ofir.), ae ae recorded the ancient hifto ory or tra public faith and worfhip were founded, affert ae the men of the golden age, who were fuppofed to be very goo came demons after death, and difpenfers of pe aes to mankind. This account of demons is fully apace by the other writings of the ancient heathens; and many paflages have been cited from thefe wri ings by cee learned men, batt cularly by Mr. Jof. Mede, and Dr. Sykes, in which dz mons muft have the fame meaning as in Heliod. It is not pretended, that the heathens did not acknowledge and wor- fhip celeftial or natural gods; for the defcription of demons as the more immediate objets of worfhip of itfelf implies, were ultimate obje€ts of it, who could be no other than thofe celeftial gods, whofe agents and minifters the former were fuppofed to be. oreover, it is fuppofed ie me demons, or fubaltern == either celeftial or rial, were acknowledged an et a ov mes tho fe t at were in th e€ mo even in mo barous. Among the nations Diariag by tale we may reckon the Chaldeans, Babylonians, Syrians, Phoenicians, omans, and’ alfo fuch Arabians as bore Egypt. That in pais nations divine honours were paid to dead men an is ftrenuonfly maintained by Mr. ae - whofe referees on this fubjec have been very ample and various. ilo yblus, who tranflated the hiftory of Sanchosiatho oa the Pheenician language into Gre Iv is preface to it, th m the Phoenicians and Eg er pe sale derived this cuft the GREATEST Gops, who had found out things moft ne- ceffary and ufeful in life, and had been beeen to man kind. Thefe they worfhipped a s gods; and, applying heic temples to this ufe, they confecrated to their names pil- lars and ftatues of wood, which the Phoenicians heid in high veneration, and inftituted the moft folemn felti vals in their honour. More efpecially did they give the names of their kings to the mundane elements, and to other things Yor things of the fame kind, did they acknowledge to be ftrict- 7 and properly gods. So that fome of their gods were MORTAL, and others IMMORTAL Hence it is deduced, that the Pheenicians and other ancient nations, worthipped h men as had been benefactors to the men and women were the gods worthipped y all people, and in all cities and countries. It is farther ari by the learned writer now cited, that heroes gods of earthly origin were worfhipped by the Egyp- ae Hermes taiimeas (wid, Augul. Civ. Dei, 1, XSvili. DEMON. ° Rxviil. €. 26.), ac eran that the gods of Egypt ere dead men; that the art of making gods was invented in ine cae and ine is an ‘cue were worthipped as dzmons in ever _ Herodotus, who had vifited Egypt, himfelf concerning one of human pan in that country cach they ieem to have n_ overlooke lackwell, eagle on Rag eens tA : ak aa Sesion, a om. ole who aflirm Egyptians paid no religious honours to of esi gods were no other than men and women deiltied. ip ea oe Siculus we learn, that the Egvptians, be- rape the fun moon, whom ee called the fir/? and eter- nal gods, acne eo fuch as were takin from the earth ; feveral of whom, he fays, had been kings of Egypt, and hoe the fame names with the celeftial gods, (p. 14. 17. Lad. Weilcll.) He particularly fpecifies the eight great gods of Egvot, Sol, Saturn, Rhea, Fupiter, ( (called alfo Ammon ‘Funo, Vi i]. can, Vefla, and Mercury), Mfis and Ofiris, the two princi- pal divinities in Eyypt, were, according to Diodorus, king and queer o ypt e informs us, that Oliris con- oft diftant nations ; that he deified his parents ; deifie di in hig turn, and had a third part of t 8 appropriated to maintain his worfhip ; and that after is so he received equal honour with that paid a the celeltial gods. (p. 2 From Plutarch con et Olir.) Se ximus Tyrius, Varro, ae and Lucan, in proof of the fact, that the worfhip of human fpirits prevailed in Egypt pee the whole he concludes, that t ceni- tians, thouzh they acknowledged elementary and fidereal deities, and aflerted more e{pecially the divi pale an mons, an pears, fays this ingenious writer, that ae the Phoenicians and Egyptians accounted their princes and eminent bene- ne as the gre eatef? gods. The a great gods of Eyy in particular, as well as the Canta [ Pneenicia and th ‘eaftern nations, were dead. men deified. He infers from che teftimonies which he has adduced, that deified men were the immediate obj-Gs3 of the public eftablithed — in Egypt, as they alfo were in Phoenicia. 2 proceeds to fhew, that the cultom of deifying human pie prevailed e Affyrians, Chaldeans, an abylonians. As the as of Affyria and diag ek was derived pan Egypt, which was ao. the c the former muit have been in filted, j 9 the Sabian, confit Jeaft originally, in the worfhi which were conceived to be ee animated by a foul, as y> they were alfo thought Beel, and tignifying Jord. This term might the applied to the true God; but i it is commonly given in Scrip= ture to thofe — deatiete who were ang fuppofed to have dominion ov ind. Some have fuppofed that Bel, who was io at Baier was ae creator of heaven and earth, as the true God; but as the Babylonians had been for many ages before t lexander, me when Berofuc, who has eae mentioned Bel as ae framed the world, &c., was the prieft of Be ae ee men they were a likely - worfhip the: creator of h d earth; and fome circumftances are related cerning this Belus, which are altogether incon- fiftent _ hes high saunas and chat adter Mia in- . ed, wa ceeded to his empire; when firft worfhipped at Babylon ; Belus, the frit k nfer us informs us, that king of the ne ea was sia ed afr a dea It is not to be inferred from the account Belus, that the term Be/ was never nee wie io, and applied to the fan, by learned men, as Ofiris alfo fome- an lonian ee agreeably to the an of the Heathens in the like cafes. And this Belus was the god whom the Peigionaa principally worthippe AAL, LIM and Banyton.) ‘The Affyrians and Babylonians had fe~ veral other gods of mortal origin, and it appears upon the: whole, that dead men and women were the more immediate objects of the public devotion at Babylon, and were indeed: onoured as ad greatelt gods, From the teftimony of Lucian (De Dea Syr.) i were of eb a moon formed concerning thofe objets of worfhip that belonged to the human race, and were reprefented by ftatues; and we have fufficient _ for believing, that the Syrians deified oe men — wo armer —_ cee at large the mythology of the barbarous mations, and cited a great number of teitimonies and faéts in order i thew that the worfhip of human fpirits aa iacaee oo the Maffagetes, the Getes, the he, the the Perfians, the Arabians, and the isbabieants of Meroe. This is alfo the cafe wit gard to feveral barbarian nations in Africa, the Celtes both of Afia and Europe, and feveral nations of Afia. But for earn we mult refer to the author himfelf. eil kanown, and univerfally allowed, that the na« tural a the fun and moon in particuiar, were adored by the Grecks, as well as by the barbarians. muft alfo be dained, that the gods, the demons, and the heroes, fhould be worfhipped according to their refpective ranks. Mr. Fare mer is of opinion, that the tweive great gods of Greece, or of the greater nas and Egypt; efpecially , n fro from the latter. s The: reltimony cr Herodotus, who = withou t elude the 1 DHMON. without dot 0 ae well acquainted with the Grecian objects of worfhip. This hiftorian informs us (1. i, c. 131.) that the reafon why the Perfang did not ees emples, altars, and e gods (which the Greeks \ were known to o do) ad ie in his opinion, their not believi ving as the Greeks did, that the gods are of the race of m he flatues of the ods,- in buman form, fays our suthor, were a wae e public the admini ftrati on of the a WS was thought to be committed. And as th d-votion, Herodotus might jultly fay, in general terms, that the Greeks believed their gods were of human origin. And as Herodctus is ae {pe ae of the principal objets of Grecian werfhip, or of ee whom the title of gods eminently belonged, w ne had ionples chapels, images, and altars, igen in their honour: he muf therefore in- ce, and confequently af- firm, that they were dead men fe women deified. 3. That the gods of the greater nations were deified mortais is a oom aaale efi ablifhed by the * Sacred Hiftory of Euhe- us effina.”? Jiuhemerus relates, aie in one of his voyages, undertaken ve order of Ca Macedoria, ye came to ani called Panchaia, and there y name na fragment preferved by E Eufebius. C. ee a Wefkkl. Eufeb ang. |. i. c. 2 Cicero de Nat. Deor. Li. c. 42.) The defign of this Hiftory”? was to thew, that the gods were to be ps as mortal men, ‘This hiftory has ae Lelpuenl iy by the moft refpe€table writers of antiquity : tranfla- ‘ted into Latino, and approved by Ennius, Cicero, Diodo- rous Siculus, Eufebius, St. ees Latantius, Minucius af he worfhipped any gads who interefted them{elves in the affairs of ba uals though they were only fuch as had been ar, in ndeed, was the deification of men from im- emerus was not ranked among the atheiits merely for ig that an worfhippe by the people as gods had once bee rge againft Suhemerus was his believing, ea ‘there were no gods, or are of man : “~_—-~ a a) a < FN) ia * might be founded is reje the popular gods, juft as Socrates, fora fimilar reafon, w cceemed an atheilt; and acc ly S Empiricus in- forms us (Adv. Phyficos, 1. ix 7.) that he rep fented their pretended deification as the mere effect of the pride licy of princes and great men, in order to pro- cure a higher veneration for their perfons, and ready fubmiffio 2on to their authority. Moreover, inate grounds the charge of atheifm againt him, not 1 his afferting that the gods had been men, but upon i santas Ga they were nothing more than men long fince dead. To , this purpofe Clemens Alexandrinus (Cohort. ad , Gentes, ) fa ys; th att of other men concerning the gods;” that is, tl cleail faw they were not real divinities. ! ap! jection, it ts faid, a the hiflory of Euhemerns, is tha which Piutarch has urged, viz. i“ t no one befides this hiftorian had ever feen the ifland of Pancha The e ence of this ifland, howe ver, has been sckrowledged, by others, as Pomponin 3 Mela, pisces iculus de lemy Euergetes. U pon th e whole Qo forealing ee reer the wo were, without any reafon, eee to ccrane gods after death. Befides, from a : pete enumeration of the feveral Grecian deities, and an mination eir re= aaa liftory, and of the Cas on mearee afcribed aie it is inferred that the origin of each of them was one his was the cafe with refpe@- to eae and of Coane as to the ye gods and goddeffes, who were of the fame mae: and o om he was chief. In eee to the Grecks, it is conc! ne d, that however they might acknow- ledge the natural geds, yet the dead men and women, whom they deified, were tl women wh 10 s the Romans derived their ece, Beypt, and the Eaft, it is natural to imagine that there fhould be a conformity between their objects of worfhip, and thofe of the other nations, in whic dead men and women were deified. fi om nicia. try he had left, and among his own defcendants in Italy, gods of human origin were worfhipped, and reprefented by a images. mong other laws refpecting religion, Numa ordained the following : ** Let all honour the ancient gods of heaven, and thofe whofe merits have carried them thither: fuch as Hercules, Bacchus, /Efcu malar Caftor, Ae and Quirinus. (Cicero de Legibus, 1. ii, c. 8.) be a dded in ee fnics who are r the ancient gods of heav ie 12 Tables, were no other than the lear 12 fuperior 8 gods of the Romans: Juno, Vefta, Minerva, Ceres, Diana, Venus, Mars, Mercurius, Jovis, Neptunus, Vulcanus, Apollo. And thefe were the fame with the 12 fuperior gods of the Greeks, who were no other than deified men and wom Varro, the moft learned of all the Romans, aflerted as St. Auguttine informs us, that ee would be at a lofs to find, oe 2 DAMON. the writings of the ancients, ie who had not ie men. Cicero contends, (Tufc. Quef. .Ce 12.) “that th whole heaven was almoft ane y filled with the human race; that even gods of the fuperior order, or gods of the shee! nations, were originally natives of this = world, (See alfo Cicero De Nat. Deor. 1. ic. Cicero’s ae timony is confirmed by St. Auftin (Civ. Dek \. vill. c. 26. c. 5.), who fays, “ You cannct find, or can hardly find, in all the writings of the He Felsetpe any gods but fuch as had been men; neverthelefs, to all of them they pay divine ase as if they had never belonged to the human race.” It was upon the principles of the ancient thealogy that the ‘ nor was | cuftom o fuperttition, which pre ale to fucha degree, that even the Chrifian emperors permitted them- felves to be addreficd, ‘as gods adored by the nations, to whom the 1 rivate voy. nies of the ae nad from certain seco es. The heathea poets, whatever are the titles with which at diznify the objects of their eftablifhed worfhip, don thelefs record their birth, nee and kindred, wand afcribe to them thofe pallies, external forms, and various properties, which bclong to human nature, and which fub- ee man ki (See Cic cer, de Natur, Deor, 1. i. c., 16. I. ii. The worthip e painters and fool ans convey to us a cme ideas of the h eathen ce . as the poets, for re reprefent them under human figures, both ae and fem appeal be made to the opinions of the Sear conga the gods, they will ae found to have been nitely various. Neverthelefs, we may edit e from ae objets of national es p, and iman fpirits. Indeed, a ilo. fophers eftablifh this fact. The en hitloran not only bear teltimony to the worfhip of ee {pi n particular countries, but furnifh general proofs of the peace: of this oS ong se pee ae (See Diod. Sic. Fragm. il, p. 633. ed. Weffel. Polyb. Hitt. |. vii. p. 572. ed. Cafanb b.) “he tearued Bryant (fee Anal, Anc. Mythol. vol. i. p. 4.54, &c.), whilft he allows, that the Pagan gods were not only {uppofed by Chrittian writers to have been deified mortals, who were worfhipped in the countries where they died, but that this was the nau of the heathens themfelves, the very people by whom thefe gods were honoured ; contends that this was a niftake ; and that moft of the defied perfonages, mentioned by the Greck writers, never exifted, but were mere titles of the This hypothelis be Eats upon two e of — being mological deduction, w is, in various 8, ‘eee and unfatisfaGory ; vad ca other, the writings eae the Greeks, whofe teitimony he eee = taken pains to difparage. mine the opinion of the Heathe en arenes we tha il l find that the writers of the Teftament, in part icular, thoug new that th Pagans believed in fdereal and elemental deities, yet properly defcribe their gods as dead pe S concerning the O that the public worfhip was more immediately dit rected. I defcribing the Heathen gods a d perfons, they con- them as what they “rea// Rat they wer conceived to be by their worlhippers, for thefe regarded them men ieee to divine power and dominion. (See Deut RX ar Pf. evi. 28, compared with Numb. xxv. ‘Ie. 1g.) In seal peaa aa from thefe, the Gee prophets called Jehovah the only living God. (See Deut. v. 26. Jofh. iii. 10. 1 Sam xvii. 26. 2 Kings, RIX. 4. Dan. vi. 26, &c &e The Jews, who were the authors ‘of the Scptnagint verfion, ftyle the gods dzmons. (Deut. xxxii. 17. Pi. xev. 6, 37.) The Chriftian fas are very generally agreed in eae that all the Heathen deities had been men and women; fo that it is needlefs to multiply citations from their writings tothis purpofe ‘This, as Mr. Bryant al- lows, was the opinion of Clemens, Eufebius, Cyril, anne thenagoras, Epiphanius, Lactantius, oe us, Julius Firmicus, and others; among whom ae reckoa Cyprian, 1 Minucius ielix, and St. Auftin. he opinion and pened of the fathers feem to he of reat weight in ermination of this queltion. e mination they confidently pronounced the objette of na- tional worthip to be human fpirits. ‘They fupported this opinon by arguments more than by the acthorty« or Res fions of the Fleathens. And fo clear and cogent were their reafonings, that eee deferted the worthip of ne falfe gods, and adored only the Creator of heaven ‘and earth, all the Heathen gods eda the deified parts and powers of nature) ha en men, are confirmed by indifputable facts, and particularly by the nature of the worthip paid to the heathen deities. If no argument can be drawn from the facrifices which were eas them; yet their images, columns, fhrines, reliques, alta grave-ftones; and tem- les (which were their peered afford {uflicient proofs, ne the objets of public worfhip were fuch dead men and omen as luperttition — sven funeral rites were per- ad in their honour. a juft idea of the heathen gods is a matter of no {mall pa nce in its reference to cone iflent views of religion, and a fatisfactory defence of the Scripture, we have extended this article beyond the vfwal can we forbear obfer , that, atatim univerfally a as nee and divine, and the elements and the heavenly bodies were tho ought to poflefs an Ea ower to exert themfelves in all their irable efleéts, Mofes difcovered, publifhed, and, by f ss miracles, contiimed the oppolite dotirine. his docirine, fo perfcChy agree. able to the principles of modern philofophy, and fo re- mote from the fentiments and pbilofophy of his age, affords a flrong SS of his having received it by immediate revelatio As to th they wcre fiat foes fouls zmon, or created {pirits of a ad order, as fome apprehend ; the {crips ture (we conceive) gives us fuch a view of them as is in- confiltent ant their iin id ga es or working mi- dias The facred writers feem confiant!y to reprefent gods ag utterly impotent and Saieaiean: either as ears no real exiltence, or no more power than if they did not exit. ‘they call them “* vanities,’? or things of no value or efficacy, and this degrading reprefentation is ex- tended to all of them without exception, (See Deut. 3 . DAMON. MRK. 27, i . 21. .22, Xvi, 15. 1 Sam. : Job, xiii. 4 sib, li. See alfo Levit. xix. 4. x Chron. xvi. : ; XxX. 13, and compare 1 Kings, xvii. 27. If. $.)s “The apottles of = ufe the fame | language eaeenie es with that of the ancient prophets. 1 Cor, viit. The ended nace — _ prophecies, ad prodigies to their demons; or evil ftate of men’s ies was cage: to ee ee this perfuafion was the ground of their worfhip. e it appears, that the proper point in difpute between ee and the prophets of the true God as, whether that aaa was # fapporte by facts. their favour the good q of their divinity by a difplay of knowledge, by fo exertion of power, fuch as was either aril or beneficial i mankind ; and even admit that, by fuch a difplay of heir power or knowledge, the heathen ee would have ehtablithed their claim to divinity, and their title to the omage of mankind. aS ee Haiah, xli. 21, 24.) Their r impote o be the only reafon of the S Scrip- s remonftrating ccaun paying them homage. efe circumftances are frequently repeated and juftified by fads. (See Jerem. x. 3, 5, 15. If. xliii. 8. xliv. 7. xlv, 16, i uit tit I Kile 2s Ki Kings, XVill.) oufly maintai ct » wo o fay ao s SOs. aS >t et a = ee a an ight of birds, guided the lots, d the oracles, and exerted ae ves to the utmoft in promoting idolatry, in order to involve men in the guilt of draw all adoration to themfelee es, to fecure proper and blood of the victims which were offered to them, and ay to trength- en themfelves for the enjoyment of their luftful pleafures with boys and women. ‘Thefe wicked fpirits, it has been afferted, were; properly fpeaking, the gods of the heathens, med to ort € made to es writings of the father the authoricy of ae 3 and it mu it be allowed oa eX travagant opinions of this kird are clearly contained in the writings of the fathers. (Juft. Mart. aApol. p. 113. € Vhirlbit. Tertullian de ‘Anima, c. lvii. Minucius Felix, c. xxvii, Cyprian. de Idolor. Van. p. 2c6. Arnob. cont. Gent. li. 26. La&ant. de Orig. Error. 1. it. c. 16. de vera ae 1. viii. c. 16. Evfcb. Prep. E 1M @ 4. e Civ. Dei. } . 16. See alfo Middle- ton’s Free Enquiry, p. 66, 7, and Mede’s Works, 680, 681.) The ean oe though they fome- ae taoght or allowed, that pagan idolatry was fupported by oracles and miracles, do neverthelefs on other occafions confefs, or clearly intimate, that paganifm had no other fupport than human craft end ie age Baas en cont. Celfum. Eufeb. Prep. lem. : he e Fon- . of Oracles, c. i one Clerici Tig. ae m.) We have already faen fted the Ras gheetaud that the Scriptures fhould affert or allow that idola atry was Supported by the cbcculeus interpofition any wicked 1 Kings, xvi. Pile 2 Jerem. vill. 19, x. 8. f. xxxi. 6. xevi {pirits ; whether they did or did not counterfeit the fouls of men deceafed: and the fubjet, as it is peculiarly intereit- ing to the biblical critic, will be again refumed for far- ther difcuffion. fed, in a general fenfe, as equivalent to is accordingly oe to fate or fortune, or was regarded a S whatever elfe was od; yet thofe demons, who w he ae objects of divine worfhip among the heathens, as Mr. er maintains, and as we have a ie fiated his fentiments and reafoning, were hue man {pirits The word catia is ufed indi ifferently in a good and i ina bad fenfe. In the former fenfe it was very commonly ufed among ft the ancient ee hens, “ We mutt not,” fays Me- nander, * think any demon to be evil, hurtful to good life, but every god to be good.” a Scie ee fom: I.p. 398. ed. Serrani) commends Hefiod affirmed, that whenever any aoe 2 1 a oe ellewhere (de Republ tom. i. v p- 468.) {peaks to the fame purpole. “ All thofe who die vainly in war are . efiod’s aie generation, and ecome demons 3 and ught for e orfhi ip aud a shee Euiches as noe canes of eanat a 3 the fame concerning all who were judged excellently fenfe, unlefs when xaxos, or with it, is owing, firft to the deified as of eee men ; mons were all good, as Dr. Sykes allie, is becaufe the firft men (whofe fale they were), the men of the golden age, were all good: becaufe the heathens thought that the tiered {pirits of good and bad men became refpeCtively ood and bad demons. Neverthelefs, ao are certainly miftaken who affirm, that demon never fignifies an evi eing till after the times of Chrilt. mons who fent difeafes to men and cattle { Vit. Pythagor. p. 514. ed Amftel.) io to his laws (apud Stobeum. Serm. 42.) fuppofes that evil demon might be prefent with a man, “ to influence him to injultice.” The demons of ae -docles were evil arch Tf ileps te un oeiy o BesesZeeGa. ) *e It was t a.09 re de oe Feels of of good men became good demons, fo the departed fouls of bad men became evil demons. See Chal- cid. in Platon. Tim. cap. 135. p, 339. Accordingly da:yovos frequently occurs in ancient writers as a term of 1 a ae eae as es as of ewe whatever may bs: regard zmons. It hee ecn an Renera ily fuppoted, that demons, and particularly the bad demons origin; and this speiaron of the te SY occurs both among the heathens and in the feriptures; and more ef{pecially in the writings of the Chriftion fathers. When no bad quality is afcribed to the demon, or demons that are mentioned, and nothing is affirmed concerning them whic implies it, the acceptation of the term in Pagan writers is generally favourable. ‘The Jews, ay as fome fay, the cred writers, and alfo the Cheifian fathers, pes a a ufed the term in a bad eee ut Mr. Farmer maintains, that, gh . term dem ufed in a good or bad fenfe, o fufficient an ie for reftriQing it to [pirits of a cae aes than mankind. As the fowls of many good MED, DAEMON. Philof. 1. i. c. 8.) re from Phar bodies, and as bees ate or bad aécording to No notion, he adds, was more vulgar. the fame or = = ae. as Fe ane doors taught ‘* that the fouls of the dam e for fome time changed into devils, in pe to be sere in ala mankind.”’ (See Calmet’s Diftionar rYs Art. Demon; Theo- phylaQ cited by Grotius in Matt. viii. ie Jofephus fays exprefsly (De Bell, Jud. 1. vil. c. vis § 3 ) ‘that demons irt i us (who is often defcribed as the prince of evil {pirits, and veckoned the very 8 t 5 ons), and Eve, before Adam er. t, wbi fupra. Vandale de Idolat. Buxtorf’s Lexic. Chald. Talmud. Bafnage’s Hitt. of the Jews, b. iv. c. 31. * It is not eafy to afcertain, whether demon is ufed in good or bad fenfe in the LXX. If we could determine tiie a we might ed how the term fhould be underftood in the “eftament, the writers of which have eae the ityle ae dition of the L at it was ufed,a = neratly, in a bad fenfe, feems to be probable for ce follow. i Some of the Heathens themfelves inferred from the adtions ae o their gods, and the rites by which they were appeafed, that they were not gods, but evil obit, ch. tins (in Matth.iv.14.) thought thet ie Hellenitts uted Saar in an ill a. asthe Hebrews did Baal; though both originally ind ferent in their fignifcation. Moreover the New TeRamert does certainly, on fome occafions, by da- mons mean evil fpirits (Matth. x 4. James, it. 19-)5 and therefore the word a have the ae meaning yes it 1s ap- plied to the heathen gods. Whatever notion ertain cor. cerning demons, in their reference to poffeffion, eee rwe fuppofe them to be ghofts cf wicked men deceafed, or lapfed angels, it is plaiu they were conceived to be malignant sabes They are exhibited as the caufes of the moft dreadful calami- tics to the unhappy perfons whom they poffefs, dumbnefs, deaf- nefs, pally, madnefs, epilepfy, and fimilar diforders. They are frequently called mvevpolle axafagle, unclean {pirits, fometimes They are reprefented as con- ifery and torments, though t has been ge- t that in the Septuagint are of tI e O} Pelanients ccor ingly the Ifraclites are charzed by Mofes (Deut. xx with the aggravated idolatry of facrificing unto de vile (che i whom he calls “new gods that came newly up, w new shee and their fathers feared not;’? and he pfs (Pf. cvi. 37.) reproaches them in fimilar terms ; ; ea, they fac wrifiecd their fons and da ughters unto devils’? {{chedim) ; and in another place (Pf. xcvi. 5.) it is faid * all art hai ry, and that the the gods of the nations are idols.” In thefe three paffages the term ufed by the Septuagint is dcioue. If all tke gan gods were devils, fays Mr. Farmer, why are the Schedim WOF mo d:’? they were eine e great warriors who in their more ] fate soe aa in the flaughter of the human race. to the Ifraelites, as they bad never ae fa it in Pate eben e they went into that country; but what they eaters ea of the Canaanites. Accord. ingly the /chedim are aaa ww i the pfalmift (Pf. evi. 38.) “ the idols of Can at one circumftance is there, adds our author, ae n lead us to fuppofe that either Mofes or ape Pfalmift, in ‘the forecited ages, is {peaking of devils, On the other hand, i is alleged that /chedim is derived from a verb, which fignifies to pour forth,to fhed, to [catter abroad, and ought to be rendered difiridutors. ‘T’nefe were the idol gods of Canaan, viz. Baal, the fun, moon, planets, and all the hols of heaven, as the feriptures ss sae y affure us; nor doth Mofes mention any other idol gods xence, it is faid, it muft be obvious to al A le ed pefons, that the — in the Old Teftam and demons in the New, are @ eee o thole gods which had never se men, and cane t denote deiked human {pirits. {Tell’s Deemoniacs, p. 71.) "There is another paffage in the Old Teftament (Levit. xvii. 7.) in which our Englifh tranflztors have introduced the ee devils, “¢ they fhail no more offer their facrifices B.S .O a 2 that, as pe el were the idols of Canaan, the /ecrim were the idols of Eg That this was the cafe appears from another pallage in be the fame word occurs, wiz. 2 Chron, xi. £5. t the word /eirim (goats) s9 more fig- nifies devils than 2 ee ae Yr wor throughout the Bible. ing their ay y there, ed that es es obtained him priefts for the and for the devils, and for the calves he had ma ae id pet ous denote s, that Jceroboam lately returned from Egypt, eftablifhed aad. of the deities of that country, which was eminently that of goats and calves, or at leaft fet up the images of thefe animals as fymbols of the eee It could not refer to devils, in the fenfe now given to the word, be- caufe the Ifraclites are never charged by their prophets with atry as the worfhip o eee gyptians, whofe exz 1 (@) pied, ever epee Soa under the figure of oe ic Calves. D A calves. Upon the whole Mr. Farmer concludes, that the authors of the Septuagint verfion muft have known that the eathen gods, which were the immediate objects of wor- ap p, and which are ey, sae demons, and no devils, were deified men; and w e has Gfrercd on this head is much confirmed by what occurs in fir Ifaac New- ton’s rae gy, p» 16 Int ew ‘I'clta ae “allo the Heathen deities are cail- ed demons 3 though the Englifh tranflation tends to mif- lead the reader by the ufe of the word devils inftead of de- Hae which the original imports ; and hence, as weilas from me other collateral confiderations, it has been inferred, cae the Heathen deities were f{pirits of an order fuperior to that of the human race, and alfo tha . ae ot to the clafs of wicked {piri Thus we r or. 21. “that the things which the Gentiles Getic iy one I wou word hére rendered devils is Jaimoun, or demons ; but allow ae this to be the cafe, it has been eeu that the word demon being ufed inan ill fenfe, the de to were apofate angels, On the other faa others are of opinion, that aie might hav a good fenfe; and it has been fu uppoted ah the apolile i Is defcribing, i in this paflage, ihe objet oe worfhip, and ae of the notion which the Heathens in general had f them; thus ‘ they facrifice to denen thatis, to fpirits 2 ion they regard as real deities. But it has been faid, that if thefe demons were evil {pirits, they might neverthelefs have sae ed jetfied men women. w immoral were s, and how licentious was the ae ee of thofe 2.) To el it is faid, ree may be a reference in 2 vi. 14~—16; par~ ticularly in the exprcffion, “ we concord hath Chritt with Belial 2”? e Heathen demons might be called Behal, either becant S ry were of no ule (deducing it from 55, nibil, and 9, which in Hiph:l denotes prodeff2, or becaule fo hes wickednefs entered into the idea\which the St. Paul, it Is alleged, was not Tee ay, it is f; by this hee expre gods taken Aft arene to the ean concerning the returrec- tion and glory of Jefus Chritt, 7 reprefented him as ‘a fet- ter forth of ttrange dzmons or - eee 18, 22.) which, as our tranflators have intimated, co calls them dacidasnovercpac, or very e fhould brand them as worfhippers of devils 5 kind not being true, nor hkely to be araaee eee ae the pga in that fen‘e. In another paf- 1 Tim. St. Paul, pie the apottacy o ie et ae Chidttiane from t e purity of the original faith, —— among feveral other inftances, this very re- markable one, ** their iviog heed to doétrines” (not o devils but) “ oleate demons.” Here the apoftle evi- M ON, . dently refers to - worfhip of Saints ‘aban - a — ; as bifhop Warburton allows Pp. ugh not ee perfect conliftency with eat a oan vol, il. p, Jo.) © that the facred writers never angels.” he meaning of the apoltle may be inferred from this paflage, which thews that by the word demons he did not mean devils, but beatified or deifed human pirits, The apoftle James fays (ch. ii. 19.), “ The devils’’ (in the original, the demons) “ believe aid tremble.” er fays Dr. Campbell, the ane means the fpirits of wicked men deceafed ; and he further cbferves, ee in this epiitle, the epith et — ovuwons 18 accordnis gly u (ch. ui. 15. +) where that aes a produceth eavy and contention is ityled earthly, fenfual, devilith nianw Mr Farmer fuggetts, that this paffag eof St. James is taken from one in the book of Job (xxvi. 5.), the words of which he — “the giants tremble under the wa igether with their holt or fellow-in- he fays, fometimes figni- fies the ghofts of the dead in Sage A Pi. Ieee. TOs Ef. xxvi. 14.) In other pailuyes it feems to denote the hofts of wicked men in particular, who are ina ftate of perdition ; and a yee perhaps, thofe of the giants who perifhed e flood, ae - who, like them, “filled the earth with violence and terror. (Prov. ii. 18. ix. 18, 9: Rephain Lag! fignifies giants in Ti. 20. 11. 11. Jofh. xv. 8 22% cre n. xx. 4. 6. 8 pafag e cited fom Job, it is explained concerning giants, that is, their ghofts in the Cus Paraphrafe, the Sep- tuagint, the Latin Vulgate, ian many inode oS In the phrafe “¢ under the waters,’? Mr. P oe Job, p. 359.) and others, Fuppole that it aan a ne aes or which the giants were overwhelmed i the: flood. ee Mede Difc. on this tex t,; Works, p. 31. his paola “under t * anfwers to the towel hell, or fheol, in Deut. pee is alee to wicked fouls. mo Peters on Job, . Windet, de Vite Fundoru atu, p. 204. 243.) Accordingly, Mr. Farmer spared that the ‘demons of . James antwer to thofe de parted fouls in Job, whether you underftand thereby the ghotts of the uae din alee or thofe of the antediluvian giants in particular. Fro this paflage - a that by demons in the New Tella. ment times to underftand the ghofts of dead is ofes it ad uar.. of departed ee and fenfelets idols, not of this word is now underftood. In th fequel of the revelation of St. om _ a prophetic vilion of which is re- of the deceit and fraud pradiifed on {pirit of demons, in fupporting their a to a miraculous nother paflage occurs in the book of Revela- a - in which the utter defolation of Ba- d: “* Jt is become the habitation of de- mo ert ; demons or evil {pirits being fuppofed to oe aco places, (compare the cia verfion of . xi, 213 and fee Vitringa on Rev. xvii. 2.) s we have enumerated are the eer on which Seren: not directly air to poflefions, occur in the New x DAMON. ; ew Teflament; from a diftin®: examination and 3 llnftra- tien of which, Mr. Parmer concludes, that the term ns mons never means in’ them the devil and his angels ; that demons denoted the ghoits of dead mens nd that word was ufed, as the ancients wed it, fometimes in a go aud at other cage in a bad fenfe. For t omary ufe of the term in its connetion with poffeffions, i the article Dzmont AC. sto the meaning of the word — in the fathers of the Chriftian church, it is ufed by th n the fame man. ner it was by the heathen plicoptes eeenie the latter eparted sania {pirits, 1 t bd n the ancient philo- feel cpinion, that by li as the fouls of commonly taken im an evil fenfe than d it has been avery ge acquainted with this, me they but were depraved, a alfo affirms * that pee ar ecleftial, the other terreftrial ; thors z the ill things that are done, ve e two forts of demons, the one that the latter are the au- whofe laa is the daemons. Chry ten (in Pi. xl. tom. v. . 13 ; it among the favours of See that when ae air is full of demons and adverfe powers we do not difcern them; r for the fight of them might frighten us out of our wits, if not to death. Eufcbius of Celarea (Prep. Evang. 1. vii. c. 16.) fuppofed thefe fpirits to be fallen n angels ; ; and he bye pet when they had finned, ie for their tranfgrelfion the heavenly abodes, many of them weie called the abyfs, and confined te other vere ell eat ae hell, t to dwell near the moon, and i hem were fale red t region oo the i of whom were evil ns cian noe fhipped any fuch beings as we ca allen eee ; ae as to the opinion of the fathers, he obferves, that they conftantly ‘maintain that see se aac Serapis, JEfeulapius, and all the heathen gods, ortal men; and that, there- fore, they eee themfelves, when they aflerted that they were a different order of bei If they admitted been men, with what truth or Coreen Mr. Farmer conceives : ct rot ?) a Be phers, aid iat Neverthelefs, attached - educatio maintained, and Juftin eel in dar s alfo the eae with xegard to Athenagoras, "Tatia 1, Testullia: ; and other Belides the two oer kinds of demons, a: fae ja prudence. thers, as weil as = — peas held a third, vfs. fuch as {prang from the ngr erior — wit the daughters o on men. i” the Gene of th e ancients, thefe were o worlt kind of demons. woe! tullian’s Apo- logy, cap. Laé Giants, Div. Inftitut. lib. ni. cap. 14. Teetallsan here refers to * the fons a God,”? in the hiftory of Mofes (Gen. vi. 2.), who mixed with the daugh- ters of ie es who were believed to be angels by Juittin Martyr (Apolog. ii. p. 112.), Tertullian, and by almoft all the fathers ee the four firft centuries, upon the authority of Jofephus (Antiq. i. 4.\, Philo (vol. i. p. 263.), and the ancient editions of the Septuagint, he aa had fub{tituted * the angels of God,”’ naa of “ th taal +4 beafts. Amongit evil demons there was a great diftinc- tion with refpect to the office affigned them; fome com- pelled men to wickednefs, others fimulated them to mad nefs. On the fubj ject of this article, fee, befides the original writers already cited, Banier Ie Ds Fe mer’s Diflert. on Miracles. Eflay on Demoniacs. Wore vip of Human Spirits. Lardner’s Works, vol. i. Bp. Newton’s Works, vol. iv. diff. xv. See Demoniac. EMON, Or Genius of Secrates, a fort of preceptor or monitor, whofe copa yand at aes he is faid to have ex- perienced ia the chief concerns and ‘actions of his life. This genius fuggefted to him what courfe it was proper for him aud oth ee to avoid, and diverted him, and thofe who re- garded his advice, fon the profecution of enterprifes which pea have proved prejudicial, without ever prompting him o any particular a€tion. icero (De Divin. 1. i. {cribes this demon as “ Divinum quoddam, quod demonum appeliat, cui femper ipfe paruerit, eye impellenti fepe revocanti.”” Plutarch and Apuleius have compof {eparate treatifes enius or ch of Socr; te unetring knowledge of fan: thofe who are the fagacious in difcerni ning the courfe and iffue of events, ad their effe& in contributing to the fuccefs or mifcarriage of any vs Ha approach the moft nearly to divinity, and feem, according to humaia judgment, to lao in fome degree, the coulnfels and defigns, ie for t tur d precarious, v and infallible. Socrates poffeffed a ai nae rable por- of this fa agacitys in the exercife of which he blended a ig and penetrating judgment with the moft confummate Accordingly he might denominate this kind of lagacity desoucy, fomething divine, adopting a fort of equi« vocal expreffion, and modeftly declining to arrogate to himfelf the merit of his wifdom in conjectures concerning futurity. The abbé Fraguier, in a differtation on this pee printed in the fourth volume of the “ Memoirs of the Academy of Belles Lettres,” aiabes the whole of what has been faid concerning the demon of Socrates, to the wifdom and prudence of that philofopher, which en- abled him to forelee many things which a perfon of inferior ought of ; for prudence, fays Cicero, is a kind eae to ate affuming to him unerring judgment, by attributing it to a kind of i and if he had mene to any extraordinary gift Ga te COLON Y: the times preceding the foundation of Rome, ae ae bit a foreft confecrated to the Eumenides. Sophocles, accord- ing to Suidas, was born in this place. . COLONUS, an hufbandman, or villager, who was bound to. pay yearly a certain tribute, or at certain times of the year, to plow fome part of the lord’s land; and from hence comes the word clown, who i is called by the Dutch hoor. CoO , COLONIA roperly a number of ons of all fexes and conditions ee into a remote pro vince, with a view of remaining there, and for the aur ole of latte and ne ag it; but among commercial na- tions, the term is ufedin a larger but lefs proper fenfe, and applied to che sais gat refidence of merchants and agents in another country. word colony originally fignified ie a farm, i.e. the habitation of a no more peafant, co- -fonus, with the quantity a land {ufficient for the fupport of amil *‘ quantum colonus unus arare poterat.’? Tt is geval fon ‘the Latin word cole, I till or cultivate; ae ns a hufbandman, and colonia, abody of farmers, fent cultivate the ground in a diltant country, and, b. me’ ey the place itfelf. From the Latin the word has paffed, with fcarcely any ay into the modern lan- guages of the weft of Eur We ema diftinguith, wenerally, f kind f | 1. Thofe that ferve to oe or difcharge the inhabitants ae a country, where the people ¢ too numerous, fo that they cannot any lenger conveniently fublitt bogie 3: Thofe eltablithed by vi€torious prisces and people, in the middle of vanquilhed nations, to keep them in awe and obedience. 3. Thofe as are formed by emigrants, driven from their native countr oppreffion and perfecution to feek a foreign fet- tlement, and to fubfilt firft by agriculture, and afterwards by commerce. 4. Thofe that may be called ‘ colonies of commerce ;”’ becaufe trade! is the fole occafion and objeCt:of them To the Srft clafs we may refer the colonization which to place in the earlier ages of the world, diffeminate the human race, firft through the various regions parts tribe beyond the limits of a comfortable fubfiftence upon the lands which were occupied, would be a fufficient motive for inducing the younger members of the fociety to remove from the rofpeét or a€tual preffure of want, a e un- occupied territory, Some authors, however, opinion ee foon.after the deluge,. when the aa of Noah me numerous, a divifion of the ancient continent and its ecawen iflands was made, probably by lot, among the heads of the ee families. This opimion feems to be in fome meafure fupported by the authority of Mofes, who fays, (Gen. oe on mentioning the children of Eber, that f one of them was ‘* Peleg” (divifion),. for in his days was fe anh divided.” (See Dispersion.) ever this be, the gradual extenfion of the habitations of mankind muft have correfponded with their — and s to have been unreftrained by claims made u But this unlimited right of iescncn f the world ; it has become neceflary for mua who feek new teens ates of ancient thens, a Cah and Argos, ofleffed territories of very limited ex- tent ; and the increafe of popu ulat emigrations from all t Donia reforted chiefly to “Taly and Sicily, which, ‘and affiftance, and owin and which ferved t to. _ united-forces, _ her fuperiority ate ftrength, attempted to exa ed by barbarous and uncivili de nations; tho Jonians and pemee the two Greeks, to fea, — Tree (of which fee been pre tty and i The emigrations now mentioned, others of a fimilar nature, were undertaken by private indi- viduals, with no authority from the gvernment ; and a great tribes of the they were generally direted towards difant and cr ae ee - ‘ght conne@ion wit h their | fettlements, they retained but a fl in return sii igs and ae fpeGt 3 but, moreover, confidered it a over whom no direé& authority or varild iGion was ie The colony fettled its own form o d its own laws, ‘elected The colonifts, indeed, remembered the land of their pa with filial affection and refpect ; . they honoured its gods, temples; they retained a predilection for its cuftoms an laws, as well as - religion and language; they yielded to its citizens the place of diftinGtion at public games, and to its prielts the holy honour of firft infpe@ting the entrails of acrifices. In war they generally followed the fortuaes of the metropolis, as allies upon equal terms; but as they were perfectly independent, received no protection from her and often eae her in refources, they always refufed to come forward .as auxiliarics, when unfair terms were pr pofed. Thus, o Sicilian colonies refuled to admit an nee of the. - a Minor and the iands ef the AEzean | by offerings of firft-fruits to their nian army eh their territories, for the purpofe of refti:: Zo on an expedition; and, in the Perfian war, the republ Syracufe, ee intreated by the Lacedemonians to aid the common caufe, refufed to fend any affif ‘nae un ef pu chief oe Gelon, were allowed to comm metimes the parent elie, mae of from the colonies, . matter of right, the ufual marks of filial attach- » Corinth was defpifed by her colony at Cor- . er inferiority of wealth and trade; and fhe en- in by as oe ee aah of remem- brance. wie took aed and v colonies of Grecce to extreme danger, they in vain applied to Sparta for affiftance ; and, being foon conquered by the Perlis monarch, they remained in fubjeGion, until ae victories of Piatee and Myc rcale reftored them to yes ftri&t alliance with At hens, who availed herfel of the. op portunity of a general alarm, to propofe an uniyerfal cone tribution from all her colonies and allies, ie the. e-great pure pofe of refilting the Perfian power. ight cite. many . 1c of : hilip. When the progrefs of Cyrus expofed the Afiatic. other inftances to exemplify the aes of the Grecian .. colonies on the ftates from which t thelefs, the benefits in point of barous counties: from colonies: of private: adventurers, mi- grating. DAMONIAC. proof of the ce oS igs the eae a a Jews, how ever, referenc © Phas niacs ; i renee however that the term “demon hears a different meaning af the facred writings, from that which be- longed to it in the profane; or, that our Saviour and - apottles ufed it ina fenfe peculiar to themfelves. T'o argument it has been replied, that as the facred writers have . a gece! explained the fenfe in which they ufe the d demon, we may naturally infer, that they ufe it in Hee common and ordinary fignification; and that if they had affigned to *t a new and peculiar meaning, we might have they would have apprized ue of it for the pre- or the general fenfe of thefe ages, con- cerning the fubj.c& cae our prefent confideration, we caunct refer toa more re{pe@table authority than that of Juftin Mar- ‘tyr, who was bred a heathen, and inftructed in the principles of the heathen philofophy ; and who afterwards becam Chriftian, and flourifhed near the times of the a oitles, or about the’ middle oF the fecond centu ek This learned writer affirms (Apol. 1. i. al. 2. p. 65. 1620), ‘* That thofe perfons who are feized and eae down by the tou!s of ine deceafed, are fuch as all men agree iu calling demoniacs and mad.’’? Fromm the cafe of the poffeffed this father infers the Douruaee | of tue human foul after death ; fcems to have betieved in demons of a diferent order from thefe who were of the human {pecies. Accordingly he calls the d_vil a demon (Cohort. ad Gree. p es - - fpraks of the devil’s deceiving our fait par With re- gard to the language of the New Teltament on 5 hee f{ubject, it has been afferted that the ev n mate (ch. xiil. 2.) that the devil oe pofleffion of Judas ; whence it has been inferred this was the language o ae vul it fhews that, in their eur: ion, a and his t ngels did occafionally enter the bodie another oe (Ads, x. 38.) we read of fine that were ey “¢ who were oppreffed of the devil,” or heid in fubjeMion to the devil: pea it has been concludcd, that to be poffefled oi demons, for to perfons in this flate the apottle feems to refer, and to be ‘el din fubje&tion to Satan, were expreflions of the fame import in the eitimation of the alee ith re- {pe& to the teftimony of Juttin Martyr, an ing writer obferves, that he is ple cading the caufe of Chrittianity againit the worfhippers of demons, and that he feems to be cefirous of placing the objects of their oo the moft aad eg and contemptible point of view : therefore in the dil- cuffion of this queltion, mere Sale him as an ad- vocste, and not as exercifi is the a of a judge. : fephus, fays the fame writer, was a o held the pagan fyitem in the fame contempt ith oe it was pegarecd by nity for ee the objets of pagan wore: his words may be fuppofed to aaeryet not that the {pirits of deceafed perfons only parent the bodies of ssh but that ali thofe {pirits which, under the name ce » were adored by the heathens, were merely the fpirits of deoteed perfons deitied Juftin wellin fallen san ey Hat Beclzcbub and the demons compre. os the devil and his angels, as well as the fpirits of wicked en deceafed. It mult be allowed, whatever may be the fenmens which we may adopt on ae fubject, whether we fupp se devil and his angels to be real be i however we may extend or limit, admit or ey, ihe reabty of their power and agency, that peste i were actually aferibed by many of the tathers, after the uflin Martyr, to failen angels. For their cond in this ee Mr. Farmer endeavours to account by the fol- lowing confideretions. Several ge lofophers taught - h oO emoans setianate dead, gods, and aa and procured themfe ves to be wor- thipped under ie ames. aa he fle on on the d ies pieloameed the ghofts of thofe a had {offered a violent death, and thus caufed men to think, that they be- # honour of pre= t martyrs, but contributed to di ilyrace paganifm, whillt ape reprefent . its gods as devils, who o perfouated ¢ thefe gods, and paffed under their names. This view of the pagan ee ferved allo to difparage the ea sate and a afcribed to them by | cites a number of pa ages, from he infers that the ae hers doubted or difbelieved the rity Toon though they afferted it in ther popular difceu In and never, (fays Mr. Farmer), reprefents, ae perfons as jofletled by the dew, or by devils, not even ina fingle inftance, notwithftandin ng the great frequency ae which the evangelifts {peak on the fubjeGt of pofleffions. In all the inftances in which the term devil occurs in the Eng. lith tian ee . the ee re fe a tne original word is eros) and not that from devil (3 2502.05. cribing aa poffeffed tie word casa occurs on- ly three times mm the New Teftament 3 ance in cach of the I Luke; and in thefe the fepulchres. O€s not, oer feem to “be any material difference in this appellation from that of the dimi- nutive dasuonov, which is alfe ufed uke in relation to the fame niac. This term deipowuy occurs above fifty times, in reference to poffcffi ns real or fuppoied, and date poarsgopacee thirteen times. Whe eas, it i.as been faid, the word d1e-Bor0s, devil, is never applied The paflage in the As in which thole op) fed by the devil’? are mentioned, and which we have already cited, ought to ave been excepted. as, indeed, been generally apprehended, that de. mons and their prince are the fame f{pirits with the devil and is angels. : whic Satan and Beelzebub perfon ; for when Chrift a reproached on ooane out demons by the DAM the ipa of the prince of demons, he replied, “¢ Hiw ca caft out Satan??? (Ma tth. xii. 26. Mark, iu. ae xi. 18.) If Satan, it is faid, who is confidered as he dame perfon with the devil, (Rev. ix. 12. compare fame fpirits as the dev i’s angels. cas be no other diiference between de devil, than that which fubfifts between a Bree and his fubje&s, who both partake of one common nature, though the prince, a iding over the reft, hath a pe ‘or hi To this objection r. Sykes, who maintained that demons and their prince were a differen f fpivits from the devil and his angels, never replied: and Dr Lardner feems to admit its — or he fays, (Cafe of the Demoniacs, &c. Works, vol. . 448.) “© Vhe . vil ig often called Satan and Bee oan 7? For of Mr. Farmer’s reafoning on Bee fubjeét, fee che: article BEELZEBUB. fo Devry and Satan. Whether there ever were any real demoniacs, is a queftion that will be confidered under the article Damontacat Po/- é, Zs fire the Romifh church, there is a particular office for the exorcifm of demoniacs. If arty or branch of the Anabap- tilts, whofe citingoihieg tenet it is, that the devils fhall be faved at the end of the world. D/EMONIA ACAL Posstssion. Whether we allow that reputed demoniacs were eal poffeffed by demons or see it muft be acknowledged that they are ranked int w Teftament ee : 0 a ss fuffered the molt griev- ous a chenpere (See . iv. 24. vill. 16, I Hen it may be inferred, cae a flefions are Pomorie under infirmities and fickneffes ; and if they had not been included under ae ee ~ men ntion of them would not have been LG es coaequently, poffeffions imply fome he human frame, from whatever iz) a) laboured under a real diftemper, (fee Matt. iv. 24. vill, 16 17. xv. 28, xvii, 16, 18. ke, 18. vii. Vill. 2. ix. 42. Aéts, v. 16.) Whenever a miracle wrought upon moniac ‘is defcribed, the evangelift fays indiffer- ee “Cit expelled the demon, or that he healed the demon! fo that a real diforder was cured, whenever Chri is ene ted as ejecting ademon. Amongft the Greeks and Romans alfo, as hae as amonpgit the Jews, thofe perfons who were t ou ® o be pofleffed, fuffered grievous diftempers, Henc may es that damoniacs were afflicte at certain alae, whether the poffef- fion of demons was the real or reputed cdufe of them. Moreover, an perine feems to have very generally pree vailed, both amongft the Heathens and the Jews, that evi {pirits or nen (whether fallen angels or fouls of bad e inftruments or authors of many afflitions and adnefs, or diftraction, is one evil t e ancients aa aicakes epilepfy to poffeffion ; ; efkeeming this Oa this oe there - th DAM au facred on account of the ent rance of demons | into the b » X. 20, 21, may ie as the pean ce a or madnefs are offeffion, The langnage of thie paflage is obvionfly grounded on the connection fuppofed to i betwen pofleflion a andinfanity. (See alfo John viii. 48, » 52. vil. 20.) Melancholy, as well as raving madnefs, was saforibed by the Jews todemons. ese Matt. xvii. rr. Luke vii See alfo the account i fark v. 2. cle vill. 27. ith regard to epil ae it is obferved by the fame writer, that if their diftemper was by the an- cients afcribed to poffeffion, it was becaule o was attended with a deprivation of the persia or lofs 7 o and the figns of Abel (See Matt. xvil. 25. oe e€ 1X. 33 the other hand, Dr. Totiner sare A iat . thofe faid to have he fpirits were not difcompofed in their minds,”’ in proof o ich he refers to the cafe of the pe youth above- entionee. that recorded in Mark 1: 230% 7 iv. 33: y and t aks eae a Pl “Matthew : 2.) and Mat 14. fappos of his hypothe he lf appeals to ‘paralytic cafe wher: i ele . are nev fpoken ‘of i in the gol the idea ; but the evangelite, as bs as the ancients, aie guifhed b atics, the former bein niacs, and the latter Seal i ce fits of whofe difeafes were oe conftantly to return with every new and full moon. Accordingly Galen on ‘the moon governs the periods of ee afes.”” However, many reputed the fame perfom o be bo oniac and a] a demoniac, becanfe ie referred the epilepfy to-the poffe of demons, and a lunatic, be the fits of this diforder were thought to keep lunar periods. While fome afferted the natural in- fluence of i the patients were more fubje&t to the incurfions of demon at the elt of this planet than at any othertime. Such, perhaps, was the cafe of the youth defcribed in the gofpel ; for his father di seagrae oe both as lunatic and fore vexed with a dem t have been what fome modern The phyficians call « epile nH ic at ” (Mead, p. 46, 47.) feribe dzmoniacs as ancient Chriftian writers are faid to de pefons difordered in their-mind; and confidered Ana as mad, ncholy, or epileptic perfons (See Mr. Jof, Maat . ae Wetftein, vol. i. p. 283.) and prejudices againft the gate repelentig it as foniewhat ex. traordinary, that the devil fhou DEMONIACAL Chrift as the ald ae mankind, if he gave the devil new powers to deftroy 2 In accounting for this {nppofed fact, they have figpelted a variety of arguments. greater liberty and power, fay fome of them, might be allowed the evil {pirits, in the age of Chrift than in any. other, on ac- count of * the intimate relation that demoniacal pofle 10ns have to the doctrine of redemption caft out by a divine power. The le arned, Stillingfleet, in- deed, is at a lofs to determine, whether freque ent pofleffions, at jad after the time of Chrift, were owing to the malice of the devil, in order to difparage the miracles of our Saviour, or to the providence of God, in order to augment his glory. Dr. Jortin thought that Providence fuffered evil {pirits to exert their malignant powers fo much at that time to give a check to Sadduccifm among the Jews, and to Epicurean Gentiles. (Rem. on Eccl. Hitt. vol. i. n (Works, vol. our Saviour’s appearance : a particular reafon for exerting their power and malice, in oppofition to the firft ereGion and eftablifhment of the kingdom of God; and they might be permitted to exert them to the utmoft, ‘in order more ef- feGtually to difplay the fuperior power and goodnefs of him ie fent into ad world, to render their defeat ore confpicuous, and to gai m an his ee eee But it unts for a fat, viz. mitting or forcing t a pail ffion of men’s bodies at the time of Chrift, and at no other, which has no foundation to fupport it. It fhould be confidered, however, that, many ages before the birth of brift, and in other countries | befides Judea, men afcribed The account of demoni- itings of more ramatic poets, of hiftorians, of phy ficia and of philofophers. The eftablifhed theology of the (ian world, aaa its firft rife to eh ee overthrow, refted upon the bafis o oa to the i Jofephus in- forms us ce L. vin. <.)s that the method of exor- cifm prefcribed by Sonam ne i ea or fucceeded greatly among them down to his time.”’ very exiftence of ex- orcifts, both oes and after the a of Chrift, and the 2 general prevalence of magic arts among this pecple, as well zs among the Gentiles, are a full proof that a belief of fre- € 68 was mon nd, inde {cripture itfelf furnithes abundant evidence, that the doCtuine of poffeffions was pr the Chriftian era. ( tt XV. 21, 22. Xvi. 15. Mark vii. 24. ix- ke ix. 39. Ads xvi. 16, 18. xix. 3.) It is ebieevable, that the ene- mies of Chrift never mer each him with introducing demons into Judea, where they were not new or extraordinary, and occationed no furprife, merely for the fake of difplaying his power over them ; 3 nor on this account accufe him of acting ith them, which, neverthelefs, it would have n , and then only in ome perfons ed, tha t the devil’s tyranny oie. erat 18 poneagad by numberlefs fa&ts of real or fuppofed ons, as well as revived, at the coming of Chrift. Ricca the demoniacs of the New Tefament are the diffeGling the head, the brain is found fame fort of perfons with thofe mentioned in other writings and, therefore, itis reafonable to afcribe the diforders ex- preffed by chet, or pertaining to them, to the fame cr fimt- lar caufes, Thofe who deny the reality of poffeffions argue, that in the ages of ignorance and fuperftition, the credulous part of mankind were eafily perfuaded to believe, that maniacs and epileptics were really poffefled by demons ;:but that thofe who confulted their reafon, and gained an infight into nas what commonly p or damoniacal Amongft many other confiderations which he has urged to prove that epileptical diflempers owe their rife : natural caufes, he obferves, (De Morbo Sacro, p. 307. ed. Foefii} “ that goats are remarkably fubjeét to the eptlepfy ; and, on to be overcharged with a rheum of a very bad fmell, a ae aan he adds, that the ae is difeafed, not po y a deity.’ Celfus (lib. iii. c. 18.) whe n treating of the eal kinds of madnefs, takes no notice of demontacal poffeffion, and. alcribes aa to different caufes. Plotinus, a Platonic phi- lofopher of the third century, fpeaks of thofe who pretended to cure diforders by expelling demons, ‘‘as admired only by the vulgar,”’ while they were defpifed by men of fenfe, who believed, “that all difeafes proceed from natural caufes.’* ther om ftances might be mentioned to the fame a ofe. Dr.M alleges, that the circumftances related of the gofpel dsemoniace are fymptoms of natural dif. orders, and do not exceed the powers of phyfical caufes. It has been further argued, that as the feveral diforders, im- puted to poffeffion, proceed from natural caufes, they al yield to natural remedies, and each of them requires a eile a ee the cece of de- moniacal poffeffions is ie aan ftly repugnant to the per- feétions of God, to the wifdom, equity, and goodnefs of the divine government, and to that fixed order of caufes and ef igi ved adh étion of any eftam The Old Teftament, it is faid, is filent o on "the fubje& of pofleflions, and cannot be em loyed to eftablifh their reality. When Saul is faid to be oe by an evil {pirit from the Lord” (z Sem. xvi. T4. . 10.), it is fufficient to iss ie the word on is: "often ufed to denote the temper sae pais of the human mind, and that the Jews were sere d to call all kinds of melancholy an evil {pirits. Acc len el Sauls diforder was a deep melancho oe ; and it was cured by m As e writers of the we Tefiae ment, they were i the Ane authors of the Mooi: of pofleffions, In Chaldwa, Egypt, Greece, and all other coun. tries,. DEMONIACAL tries, the ee of demons generally aha from the earlieft ag From the Gentiles it was t ed f thei various expreffions ufed by Chrift and his apoftles are thought by fome to affert or imply the reality of poffeffions. We are told, that the people brought to Jefus were fuch as were poffeffed and vexed with ie {pirits ; and that he caf out [pirits with his word. erhaps thefe learned writers do not fufficiently confider, ae = reality of poff-flions and difpoffeffions was never taught by Chrift and his apoftles as a doftrine; and that they could not, with propriety, inter- pofe their authority in eltablifhing the reality of poffeffions, m confidered as the fecret caufe of thofe diforders imputed to them; for the miraculous cure of thefe diforders being a part of that evidence which was aflizned for the conviétion of un- be admitted previous to its performance. {effion by demons was anciently thought to produce fome maniacal diforder ; and the expulfion a hal aes of demons was thought to effet a removal of t or author of any thing is put for the thing itfelf, the caufe or author is not included. When Ceres, for example, ftands merely to exprefs madnefs, without taking the account. Jofephus (Bell. Jud. lib. ti. cap. 13. fe@. 4.) pofed to have an uence, is n {ed for phrenfy in ge- ne Nor he evangelifts to be blamed for defcribin the diforder and cu eemoniacs in the popular language, re that is, by poffeflions and difpoffleffi might adopt the popular oe on this fubje&t (as they cetinly have done on r fubjects, and all other perfons do) without deiging, to eltablifh the doctrine on oth it was ap age foun So far, fi ects is the Chriftian revela- ity of demoniacal poffeflions, or t of that do€trme which they were they fay, w of the jJewifh and Chriftian difpenfations, th dw se ‘Chniftian difpentations nee that Thock is the one true God, the fole C nd Sovereign of the world, which he governs by fixed laws? Do not the Old and the New ‘Teftaments concur in referring to the immediate and mira- culous agency of God alone, ail effets which are contrary to that courfe and order of events, which he has eftablifhed? If then there be no fovercign of nature but God, and no mediator between God and man but Chrift, there can be no voice proclaimed the utter impotence of d by intirely fubverted the do€trine of demoniacal poffeffions. Whoever, it is faid, the heathen demons or deities were, whether human or angelic fpirits, they are all, without ex- ception, branded in Scripture as being utterly void of all power to nee either good or evil to mankind, See Damon and Ipo Di t GA f. thisfubject, how far prejudice is capable eee the onderandigy i ult fzemircredible m their judgme of the fentiments of i Trered writers pa soft ions by their defcriptions of demoniacs, rather than by their pro- . If what all the prophets both Teftaments, have tauzht us concerning the utter abiliGy of demons or heathen deities to do either good or ae to mankind; if this ia be true, there never was, 0 , a real dzemoni The a oer of the reality of polieffions have urged a variety of arguments in favour of their opinion. Thefe we fhall now, in as brief and concife a manner as is confiftent with juftice and candour, recite. of evil {pirits in the time o how came this opinion fo generally to prevail, and why fhould many a have thought themfelves to be poffeffed by evil {pirits ? this argument it has been replied, that this is not the aul inftance in which unfounded notions have been very prevalent; and that the influence of demons ledged for a ‘ong time before our Saviour’s appearance in the wor notions of this ue had vie | pails amongit the v le and leaft informed, an been ex-- ploded, as groundlefs and fallacious, ‘se eatne of fuperior wifdom, reflection, and experience. owever, whilit fuch fentiments prevailed, it was not unlikely, that fome a who were afflited with grievous diftempers, fhou'd think themfelves haraffed and tormented by evil {pirits, ae oce- oy {peak in conformity to their inward appre "AY peal has been made to what is reported to have been faid ae ae b ence it has and eae Jefus t I »1. 24. Matth.-vil. thefe ent. know Jefus to be the Chri pane the ann of evil {pirits of great knowledge a as well: much power? Thefe dsemoniacs, it is Ww ere ane -epilepties or maniacs, with eccafional ae of {a-- nity, had the fame means of knowing Jefus to be the Chrift which others poffeffed. = was the obje of univerfal ate tention ; his fame had bee they were not perfuafion that he was the N fore they were feized with their diforder in their inters ce ° a o 8 O° ba 3) is faid, than that infernal {pirits fhould freely oe ality aflert the divine claims, and fpread the glory of as as the Aeffiah. DEMON DMeffish. It has been baad oe ia fupport of the reality "of ayia that Chrift c anded the ‘* devils (demon) not to difcover him.”’ “(Ma a OG. 42 IV. 33, 34, 355 To this argument it has becn aie that demoniacs were not only regarded by others, but gen ne- rally conceived of tbemfelves, as {peaking and aGting u the influence of the fpirits by which they believed shelve “h 26. 34. lil. ae a = e Dzmon not the demons to ‘ay, that they knew him to be - fiah,”? they are to be underftood of the men poffeffe by them. The fame prohibition which he gav Pp alfertion is chiefly rane upon the beha- viour of ce ‘Case ene demoniac: (Matt. viii. 28. Mark, v.2. Luke, viii. 27.); and many reafons have been ftated by Mr. Farmer (Eff, on nace P Rear &c.) in order to prove, that it did not w demons are faid to have entered, anal to have ftimulated to inftantaneous madnefs; which cafe has been confidered as a decifive ie of the power of demons, both over the hu- man and brutal race, and fuppofed to have been purpofely ark, v a1. Luke, viii. 32.) by Dr. Sykes and Dr. Larduer, that the Gates were frighted by the two i igi and the fea. Mr. Farmer, difapproving account of this faé& given by thefe ee as well as e advocates of real poffeffion, maintains, that the men, tr we take the words of the evangelifts for our guide, neither drove, nor attempted ‘to drive, the herd into the fea. The hiftory, he fays, afcribes the deitruétion of the {wine, not to their being driven by the czmoniacs, but to e immediate a Go This miraculous deftruGtion of the {wine he reoiicn as a TACAL. jel punifhment of the owners, who were probably Jews, and vho were prohibited by the laws of Hyrcanus from keeping {wine, and by the law of Motes ae partaking of their flefh as food; and in this view of it, the miracle itfelf performed by Chrift under a divine commiffion, ferved to manife% his aicek to the law of God. The deftrudtion of the {wine ferved alfo to ‘afcertain the oe, and to fpread the fame of the miracle wrought upon the demoniacs. It was alfo adapted iu correCting the faife notions, concerning oe power of demons, which were entertained in that age, well by Jews as Gentiles, by both of whom Gadara was fae, Befides, this miracle prevented feveral great in- conveniencies that would otherwife have attended the minif- which was not their ape Oo bje » and which could not be oe to the Gentiles without increaling the aie esac of the Jews; the behaviour of the mercy, was confi neverthelefs neceflary that there fhould be fome examples of feverity, to check prefumption, and to warn men of the danger of reje@ting a prophet, who was eminently the mef- fenger of one be but at the fame time the appointed sab 8 of his j for me,” fays Dr, Campbell, ‘to deny the exiftence of pof- {effing demons, without admitting that the facred hiftonians were either deceived themfelves in regard to them, or in- tended to deceive their readers, Nay, if they were faithful hiftorians, this refle@ion, I am afraid, will ftrike fill deeper.?? It is allowed, on the other hand, that our Lord and his apoftles did ufe the common language of the age and country: in which they lived on the fubjeé&t of damoniacs, and that this language was originally founded on the fuppofition of the reality of dzmoniacal poffeflions. But, it is faid, that by ufing this language, they did not give their fan&tion to the opinion from which it took its rife. As neither the Opinion nor the language originated with Chrift and his apottles, they incur blame, if this fheu'd be the cafe, merely for not departing from accuftomed modes of expriffion on this fubject, — recurring to the ufe of new language con- cerning it. As they never affert the dotrine of poffcflions, ae are yao by thofe whofe féntiments we are now ing, to have taught doétrines that militate againft and fates it, they nue contradi themfelves, if by ufing a mmo DAMONIACAL, common language with refpc& to atau raed baa inion on which it was firft grounded.” € poffefiio reference to this fabjed, that it is guftomary with all per- fons, and with the facre| writers in particular, and with our thou ere r on an erroneous Siyosthe s, we are not warranted in concluding, merely from i circumft S they _ themfelves re{ponfible for a tath or falfe ee 3 any more than the naturalift does, when opts eee execs and fays, ‘¢ the dew falls,” « “ vais rifes, fets, runs his race, or is eclipfed.’? Why then, it is faid, might they not adopt the common language, with re pet to pof. {flion, confidered as the caufe of a bodily diforder? you infer their belicf of poflcflions aes their faying, that fome ** had demo or ‘a fpirit of Apollo,’? any more nthony’s fire,”’ his affirming that the fun « rifes”” aad ** fets” e every day? Moreover, Jews and Heathens, and even the ancient pro- phets, when {peaking of poffeflions, or on fimilar fubjeGs, adopt the common phrafeology, when they did not intend to countenance the opinion on which it was originally ground- ed; why, it is faid, might not a be the cafe with regard to Chritt and his apoltles ? It is allowed, that, in fome cafes, our Saviour acd his apoftles do ufe fac expreffions, even on the fubje& under confideration, as they could not sna to have uae in a literal fenfe, or in their bay ort. hus, wh felled by “ oe oe (Luke, viii. he New Tettament, (fee Matt. xi xi. 2 ev. Xviil, 2.) all we reprefent him, wl Tefled all the treafures of wifdom and knowledge, as entertaining and fan@tioning this vulgar notion, becaufe he alludes to it, for the purpofe of ufeful inftru€tion, in his addrefs to the Jews? When he rele on one occafion, Come o unclean ae (Mark, dumb and deaf f{pirit, ei ‘charge of him’? (Mark, ix.25.); fhall we hence afer, that he believed [pirits to be ape deaf, and unclean? In another place Saye r Lord cannot be underftood literally, when ‘declares, “e 1 beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven ; by which expreffion he informs us, that he had a pro- phetic view of the fudden overthrow of {uperftition and idolatry, (ufually defcribed as the kingdom of Satan, or an adverfary,) or of the [peedy prevalence of true religion over every ‘ oppofing power. ence, and from fimilar in- ftances, it is inferred, that merely from their defcribing dex- moniacs in the common popular language, we are not wars ranted in concluding Aen that either Chrift or his apottles a ae aia t owed its rife, pre is gelilts, at the dae ‘of eine pofleffions ; but Mr. Farmer cbferve that thi be inferred concerning them fa their m than it can be infe = concerning Chrift, from his manner of performing, the cure of demoniacs. It is further added, that Chrift and his ee had fafficient reafon for adopting the common phrafeclogy with refpe& to demoniacs, irag: feltly fuppofe, that the beings to whom the are capable of obeying them, and that Chriit expected them to obey him ° thing with ou t objects equally peas as agents endowed with, sae a libe ad Jefus faid, ** Arife.” ae eee to rectify any phyfical eee concernin deed, could they be commiffioned for this purpofe : miracles wrought on the demoniacs were defigned for the conviction of unbelievers; and therefore their nature was to be determined by the tet of reafon alone, before men be- leved, i.e. before they could admit the authority e ee performers, or pay any deference to their judgment. e oF of the common h othefis concerning pof- rft a of the go And i iefly be confidered, that their inftru€tions did se "direly cae end ca nor could properly extend to it; the cure of demo ing a part of rae see saaan of the gofpel, which muft for ever be judged of by e advocates or rel pflffions > further urged a cons ideration of great t, even he eftimation cf fome per who have adopted - comray hypothefis ; and this or, Chrift and his apoftles ed it Te one it was a very dangerous error, and the ort of much fuperftition and idolatry. This mode of er it is argued on the other hand, in- dicates great prefumption, and feems to prefcribe to the wifdom of God what he ought to do, and what kind and degree of inftru@tion and evidence he ought to afford for correcting error, and promoting-the belief of the truth. It is faid, however, that the firft perbeigtin of the gofpel have, . in the moft proper manner, rectified the dangerous errors that prevailed with regard to demons, ‘and i in fo doing fufB. is, ee if thei ciently fecured the interefts of true piety. ‘This they cae ORE ° niacs bee- DAM done by their on and by their miracles. As many idolatrous and fuperftitious pra&tices have nae grounded on a belief of the eae of demons, the prophets of God un- der ind New Teitament, as well as thofe “inder the Old, have openly taught, what their miracles intimated, the utter inability of thefe {pitits to do any good or evil to m eee ages nee ange = 8. = ory jo) ac) ae “q 5) “ a S 3 al oO fete} Bp og o G5 prevailed, that a declaration o th's kind might have been as ineffeCtual as it was improper. ‘hey have done, however, more than this; they have re- prefented all cemons without diftin@ion as mere fictions of t the human imagination, aud demont ae their nullity, and This was an o h the miffion comprehended, and indeed was one principal pole yg of This was one end for which our Saviour appeared in the world. ‘This was one of the dittinguifhing ea eer oe that pertained to him as the Mefliah. He and he was expeéted b mons; and fo decifive was this evidence of his divine mif- fion, and of its grand objeGt, that he himfelf appeals to it, and reafons from it in proof of his being a divine Mcflenger and Saviour. ‘Tf I caft out demons (fays he) by the Spirit of God, then is the kingdom of God come unto you’ — att. xi. 28.)3 2.6 If rettore cemonite to their right m m of t ffi:h ts peers Not Gastying. himfelf with verbally » he declares it to have been om the defign were enterta erning them. e ejection of mons, truly aan ea, affords one of thofe augnit difplays and convincing proofs of the character of Chritt as a Meffiah d Redeemer, which were defigned to recommend him to the veneration of mankind in all ages of the world. ASMONOLOGY. See Demon and Ipovartry. DAMONOMANTA, in the Pathology of the older phy- ficians, Se Sa that {pecies of infanity or delirium, whether real or pretended, which was attributed to the agency of the devil, . Of zmons, on the bodies of the individuals fup- ade to be pofleffed, or to hold communication with Thi is unneceffary, at the prefent day; to enter into argu- ments, with a view to c € opinions that ee in the ages of ignorance and fuperftition, re{pe€ting the ef- feis and eae of d ical pofleffion, See moniac. Itm w be generally allowed, that all thofe eae ae are eacabls upon more obvious and fatisfactory principles : our wonder ts excited, when we obferve the minds of Gen enlightened men, as Frederic Hoffmann, fo far influenced by the vulgar prejudices of hie age, as to con- tend for the reality of fuch poffeffions, and to confider the following circumftances as proofs of their a€tual occurrence, namely, horrible noifes, indecent gefticulations, and other -unufual corporeal motions, as well as convulfions without any oe difeafe, blafphemous and obfcene language, pre edi future events; the kno owledge of dete €8 5 “extraordinary i es , &c. (See ees All thefe may be accounted for cone deacon of phyfical and fice caufes, of eal oc- DER currence : and, therefore, we cannot but refer the diffcrent fperies of Cemonomania, defcribed by nofologiits, to one or other of the following fources: Firft, they are inttances of true infanity, either mania or meiancholy, or of the temporary delirium . of intoxication. Such are the demono Method. clafs vii. gen. 2 The hiftory of fanaticifm af. fords but too ample proofs o the -madnefs . - who have oer fallen under its influence. See TIC. au- vages mentions a fet of fanatics, who believed that the ar- tillery, by which they were inhumanly flain in crowds, would, n confequence of their religious zeal, play upon them with emonomania indya is a \ eet, cry ying, aiMORy exyt is termed by Euro peans, “ run See CEYL Secondly, hele Capea cafes of ans niacal poffeffion were, in ot inftances, the refults of certain difeafes, falfely en oe by the by-fanders to the power of de- mons. Tus various convullive fymptoms, trifmus, and tetanus, diftortions of the body, fcreamings, delirium, &c. originating obvioufly from irritations in the bowelsA or dein, or in the fealp, as from fupprefled plica polonica, (Sauvages, fp. 8. alfo fp. 4. 6. and g.) and ceafing with the removal of thofe irritations by ae emetics, and other me ave been enumerated a e examples of demon poficffion, and ser c te charms and incantations of witchcraft. ae thirdly, other inftances of demonomania, and thofe unting to no {ma. were decidedly dec senultis de ch are the three firit fpecies of Sauvages ns onomania fagarum, demonomania vam irifmus, and monomania fimulata. he opinion that certain catens — a compact with demons, have obtained grea wers over the lives and conditions of the reft iad jaa Saad Sono of mankind, in feveral ways. nt perfonages have, in fome inftances; effeGed their ce by — {trong impreffions on the mind ; the influence of which on sad _ are far bettie with Getic was Tel employed. The employed certain narcotic drugs, which roduce rangement ‘of the nervous fyitem, a tem orary delirium, much dreaming, ora pleafurable fort of intoxication, when the operation of the excited imagination itfelf, as well as of the wizzard upon it, was attributed : the power of his dia- bolical agency. later times, the Mefmers and De Mainuducs have employed the ae means of deranging ftrong impreffions on is by name, an obfolete car See Callen. Nofol. Method. geo DAERSTETTEN, or pep tues in Geography, a {mall town of Switzerla : or, pe is now eae of the Helvetic republic, ree in ee f Ber n the diftiG of Wimmis. It had anaeney a ne nonlin of ‘ DAG of Augultines, which in 1486 was incorporated with a mo- naftery of the fame order at Berne. . DAESION, in Chronology, the Macedonian name for the Athenian month Anthefterion, which was the fixth of their year, and anfwered C ie latter part of our November, and beginning of Decem e Monty DESITI ATE, in ee Geograph by, the name of a people placed by Strabo in Pannonta, and by Pliny in Dal- matia, whofe chief was Baton or Bato orar, or Dolfar, in Geograph ys a apa arb town of Arabia Felix, in the province of Had n the es m cape Fartac e nis the Goceuke called olibatui, chief export from this tow and value to that of India. which is much inferior in quality a Di NI, in Biography, an ancient architeét, who, toge- _ ther with Peonius of Ephefus, fabricated the temple of Apollo at Miletus, a marble building of the Ionic order, and celebrated ee : beauty and cae enitctoee Milizia Mem. degli Archite AFFODIL, in Botany, See Narciss Darropit, in Gardening, is a plant Of the bulbous rooted flowery ornamental kind, for the borders, clumps, and other parts of pleafure grounds. See Narcissus AFFODIL, Lily. Faia and PancrATIUM. Darropit, Sen. See Pancrati DAENE, in Geography, a river of argnees Turkey, in my Soa which runs into the Urana between Marenccck and Varn AF “ in Mufic, the firft melodrama, pia the invention of recitative, that was performed to this new kind of narra- tive mufic. It was written by Rinuccini, auctor of the firft great opera, Euridice, and fet by J ert and Giulio Caccini, and privately performed at Florence in 1609, pre vious to the public performance of hes iat the firft regular opera that was te on a public ftage in wee on the nuptials of Henry IV. of France with Mary edicis. , in Arar a term fignifying i dew hanging upon the grafs. It ischiefly applied when it remains long in the mornings upon the grafs-lands. DAGANA, in Ancient Geography, Thana-war, a mari- time town in the ape part of the ifland of Taprobana, which, according to n “DAGA ; Jacaves _ Biography, a painter born at Paris in the year nan nie, ~ aod cee that mafter fome {kill in c e refided fo ence he peat with eonGaeabl: wealth to Cope aad there died in dD’ ‘Agar r defioned with, esac elegance, and his tone of colouring is pleafing and live His own portrait by himfelf j is in the gallery of eminent painters at Florence. Pilkington DAGEBULLER Kore, in Geography, a confiderable of land, gained from the fea in that part of Denmark e duchy of Slefwick, belonging to the 20 eS diftant from the mer who firft difcovered it. Tt fcarcely exceeds three leagues in circumference, is very fteep, and covered from its fum- mit to the water’s edge with the ‘nett trees. A rampart of Vou. XI. ‘Juable land irrecoverably lo DAG bare rock almoft as perpendicular as a wall entirely fur. rounds it, with the exception cf feven {mall fandy creeks where it is poffible to land. On this ifland are fome hutr, which neither formed'a village nor were furrounded by any popes of i Hence it is probable that the fhipwrights of Corea came hither in fummer with their pro= vifions, to build boats, which they fell upon the continent. - the creeks of the ifland feveral boats were obferved upon he ftocks, conftruéted exaétly on the ra aap The 5 poin nt of the ifland lies on N, lat. 37° 25". of Effex, in Englan nd, on the banks er is remarkable for a fingular — which happened near it ‘in the ‘winter of the year 1 By an unatual {well of tide, and a violent wind m ing the land-foods, which being neglected, on = oe aff of the tides, blew up; by which places 20 feet deep, and 300 feet wide. Thr fs [s is) "So i?) 3 mae a 5% an s = Hy Havermy and Dagenham; and the valuable foil of nearly 120 acres was carried into the Thames: by which a large fand- bank was formed, reaching almoft half way acrofs the river. The danger thence arifing to its navigation occafioned an ap- plication to parliament for aid to effectually repair the breach, and a fmall tax was laid on veilels entering the port of London for defraying theespence. After an n ineffeétual ate tempt had been made under the direction of Mr. Bofwell, nara this gentleman in April 1718. Previonfly to this pe- iod, frefh inroads bad been nade by the tide ; and the breach ee much worfe. ter various expedients captain Perry fucceeded tn effeting his purpofe, but not before the works had been three times nearly w pidity of the nes tant work was are were & atrerwards vote and A pocl oe is left, as a memorial of the event, within the and near it a {mall houfe, fupported by the ran ene oF gentlemen, who form fifhing parties here during the fummer months. While the men were digging in the works, an extenfive {tratum of various kinds of rotten trees, i a very little in- termixture of earth, was difcovered ben the oS mong thefe were oak, hornbeam, hazel, ‘willow, and yew $ which latter were in an undeca ed fick. n this Toff und of sat Sosa ar when this breach happened a vaft inundation alfo t eon tl coatt ; by which all the moors of Sane ra fhire nity of Bridg yewater, were completely overflowed much va- ft, and a new chdnn él formed in the bed of Huntfpil river. See Perry’s- ey poe of the ftopping of Dagenham Breach, 8vo. 172 AGERORT, or Dacrnora, a imal town on the ex- tremity of the weftern promontory of the ifland of Dago in the Baltic, panei for . light-houfe which_ ier abot DAG about three miles from the fea, on a mountain computed to e 22 fathoms in perpendicular height. DAGESTAN, DacuesrTan, or a: oO ly a provi ince se the firft of thefe is the territory of t baal, ftretching about 14 G< Koi Koifu, called the dry Koifu, ape it is peace of wafer except when the fnow diffolves in the mountains, io the ri- vulet Urufai-Bulak or Ruffian cane and is in breadth from feven to eight German'miles. The plain is moftly in tillage, and being well watered by rivers and back that defcend from the neighbouring mountains, produces corn. In this plain there are only fheds for cattle ; the dwellings of the inhabitants being fituated in the manuntaiae, which are co- vered with woods, fteep and interfeQed by many narrow glens. The capital is Tarki, fituated on the declivity of the to contain about Armenian and Georgian merchants: another lefs confiderable town, called Buinacki or Boinak, js fituated on a rivulet name, where it iffues from the mountains. ftate is the territory of the Uzmey, between the Urufai- Bulak and the little Darbach, which is for the moft part mountainous, about 8 German miles in length, along the coaft, and equally broad. It is watered by three ae con- fiderable rivers, the Chamrafeni, the great Buam, and the great Darbach, which are divided into fmall erie fe the purpofe of navigation, and alfo oe broo = tract of country produces abundance of wood a ae rn, and is well inhabited. The Uzmey re in Bafebli, a the inhabitants are Kaidaks ; on ‘the Darbach, Kerakeidake ; and a the mouths of the great Buam and Darbach, Berekoz The third ftate is the territor of Derbent or Derbend, ‘which i is of inconfiderable extent, being only four German miles in length on the fea-coatt, and ex tending from 1% to 2 miles inland, and owes its irportance folely to the advantageous fituation of the city of Derbend. The Darbach and Rubas form the northern and fouthern boundaries; be- tween aiich rivers lies a broad and partly marfhy level, aa fe&ted by many fmall brooks, and interfperfed with beau tiful and well cultivated corn-fields. For an account o Derbend, fee Dirsenp. The fourth ftate is Tabafferan or Tabaffaran, and hes between the Darbach and Rubas, towards their fources, _ about fix German miles in- land from above the territory of Derbent, as od as po y an the Tartarian at about 70,000 fami lies 5 a than 600 years DA GGER, in Military Ema Sn a fhort {word or inches lo This forms ; een U in Italy, the filetto, as it is there called, is {mall and eafily DAG concealed ; having ane a very fall handle, and a flat, a triangular blade, gro In the fouth various murders, fuppofed with that infrument : it was con cealed withinthe blade of a common table knife, in which it was retained, and could be drawn at pleafure, by means of a {pring in the handle. The Malays ufe daggers with fer- pentine blades ; thefe are called crecfes, and infli& a molt defperate wound; the extent of which, ho of moment, it bein the thorax, between the collar-bone and the afophagus, or gullet. The Perfians, as alfo the people of Afia in general, confider the dagger as a part of their full-drefs, and wear fometimes two or more of them in their waifts. The handlea a thefe are for the moft part ornamented with inlaid gold, with precious ftones; and the fheaths are covered with ce, aoe with gold ornamints, The gripe is formed, in a curious manner, confifting of two crofs bars, at about: an inch afunder, lying at right angles between two ftilts, that communicate vies the blade ; which is of a pad form, and nearly Daggers are prohibit: d by tute in this nas and happily are only to” on upon the ftage, or in mufeums, &c. ‘The e, although the law makes allow~ ance for the fatal iffue of fudden quarrels, where a v. is in the hand of him who deprives another of life, it exhibit confummate fkill : it aa indeed, confidered there as. much a f{cience as our exercife with the broad-fword : trials of prowels with blunt daggers, being a. very. common Tee creation. DAGGIAL, the name given by the Mahometans to their falfe meffiah or antichrift, denoting a perfon wi eye and one eye-brow, who, as they pretend, will make bis, appearance at the end of the world, snounted on an afs, in imitation of the true Meffiah ; but they further conceives. that Jefus Chrift, who is not yet dead, will then fight with. im and put him t to death. DA NO, in Geography, a town of European Turkeyy. in Albania, on the Drin; 15 miles S.E. of Seutari D AGEN, or Dasho; one of the {mall lands of the Baltic fea, in the belonging to Ruffia, ay of Riga, lies nearly in the goth degree of north fatitudle, and the 24th. eaftern longitude, exa@lly oppofite to another Ruffian “land called Oefel, from i fs it is feparated by a {mail rait. It is diftant from the main land upwards. of 18, and. in fome ee above 30 miles The ifland of Dago is of an oblong fhape, hevie a pro- monto a hich extends weftward far into the fea; a {maller- one to the nor ene another to the fouth, and a fourth. almoft due eaft. others are lefs confiderable. Each of the four princi aa, which hoes not all quite equal,. reaches in a ftra ne from about 25 to 35, and along the fhore, on pee! of i its finuolities, t a leaft 48 miles. In regard to the main of the ifland, the inhabitants. reckon it in length from 0.to 36 miles, and 24 in breadt but taking the promontories into the account, the ae line from ~ DAG rom eaft to weft gives a breadth of 48 miles, and from fuuth to en a length of 36 ue The — promou- tory is ger fas = long. an any bro € pa n Livonia, ae main ae to Dagoj ufually ee so the ifland o f little ifle of Hertholm fouthward or northward. any dire& their courfe by the village of Vachterby, where a foreft of aldere, feen at a great epee ferves for a land- mark. In fummer time = pa ery fafe acrofs the found, even in mal 1s numerous fhallows, fand- banks,-and fenall iflands ae the navigatioa about Dago fomewhat perilous in ormy weather. Ships are often ftranded here. At low water the fand-banks refemble iflands: but after long bie winds they are over pales pales an ago. } are almoit overparthensd with vaffals. them go tothe main land, and gain a livelihood by embank- ing, bricklaying, plattering, and frequently whole familics are fold. The landlords ae de om thei ettates, if they were obliged t thefe cannot all live by agriculture, mdny turn their hands to various arts and handicra eae in which they eee un- com only well, T oe Dago h much fand, a fertile foil. aah thrives well in rainy feafons. ardie were the Ls proprietor in oc eens and ra capital eftaés b one of their defcend- ants, the countefs Steinboc oe Tooke’ View of Rufhia DAGOBERTL. in Biography; king of France, the only pears to have any claim to a i born A. mayor of the palace, to the government of Auftrafia. on the death of a oe. in 628, he fuccecded to the other year é count of his liberality to the aay but he ae eae for collecting, ,revifing, and making public the of his country. ae re eligi on, be partook of the bigo val the times, and iffued an order for all the Jews in his palates to fubmit to Chiltan baptifm. Moreri. DAG hig eaaott a in Ancient Geography, a town of the Leffler Arm ON » in Mythology, one of the moft lee ae of the Philiftines, commonly reprefented as monfter, half man, and half ffh; whence fome have derived his name, the Hebrew word dag ‘denoting a fifo. Accordi to Saiclonn on = poe of this deity. 1s “7 ancient, and he was the celus,-fo called from the word i ar Phew as language, fae wheat. As he was the ee ee of the plough, and taught men t e ufe of corn for d, he was, after his death, furnamed ae grotes, or the labourer; and being the inventor of a ter his death. We have various culture, ne was deified a c he was Jupiter; according to rs, Saturn, Others, s_again, reprefent him as Venus, ora female deity, ree enus was worfhipped under the ae of a ; Dio ictus Siculus relates, that, at Afhu the Pailtttines, Derceto, or a (th ‘a was worfhipped under the figure extremities terminated in the tail ea a a eee repre- fented it as a ae rofe cut o the Red fea, and came to Babylon, and, having taught feveral arts, returned again into the fea. Severa fe mas d to have ie from this fea in fubfequent urope. Jurieu fug- gelts, that Noah bile, aig ee from the deluge, was difguifed under the n Dagon or Neptune. Fromt Scripture we learn, Va when the Pailifines had taken the ark of God from the Ifraelites, and brought it to the city of Afhdod, or Azotus, or —. . as it was differently called, they placed it in oa — le of Dagon, clofe to the image of that deity; but w afterwards entered the temple, they found the idol fallen 0 nits ce. with its head and hands broken of. The Philiftines held this idol in great eh : ve erc€ted in honour of it magnificent temples. temple a Gaza muft have been very large, finc selene fang Pilled down the pillars er fupported it, bined e than 3060 men in its ruins. eity continued to havea one at Afhdod, during all the ages of yearelp till the time of the Maccabees; for we read, that when the army, vanquifhed by Jonathan, one of the Maccabees, fled to — and attempted to fhelter themfelves in Beth-Dag le of Dagon, - Oe re » 3 § ZP S09 5 fav] Ss r . r= a a) temples o is god, and his arms in that of Affaroth, benc siti divinities lai Mythology, vol. ii. p. 37. ilton’s ar. Lo , DAGONVILLE, in aie ac a town of France, in the iol tok of Bc eufe, and diftri@ of Commercy : 3 leagues DA TT, in Biseahy: fee GAUTIER. DAGODA, in aes a town of Peret on the Niles DAH ae faid to jai a harbour for thieves and pirates; 12 miles of Cair bowed down before the holy ark. See eg DAGSBOROUGH, a poft-town erica, in the county of Suffex and ftate of Delaware, ftusted on the N. W, ba ok of se s tes a branc Indian river, : 19 miles fom Broad-hill or and adhere to each other by the fides. They have been de- {cribed by fome writers under the name of Carcinum opali- num; and -by others are confidered as appertaining to the Salpa genus elinian fyfte a genus y sage nayant, angular, tabu- and open d the fpecies which is named ae as ie the ee marked at one end with a brown fpot. DALE, in Ancient Geography, a people who inhabited the tele itd lying to the eaft of the Euxine fea and of the wotides, according to StThes who claffes them among the Scythian Nomu are sea y Virgil, and acer ed as the « Tadomi a e .? Servius Se ee ) fays that they extended to the ccalcn part of “‘DAHALAC or Danuta, in Geography, the largett ifland in the Red — near the coaft of Abyfiinia. Its whole length from N. W . E. is 37 miles, and its greateft breadth 18. It is low a even, the foil of it is ones Se and white fand, mixed with hells and other marine produc tions. In fummer itis deftitute of all forts o ieee, exept a {mall quantity of bent gr d the few a t-haired, with thin fharp aie hav ving rings u ‘This idand is in many Se covered with large plantations : although it is in the neighbourhood of Abyfiinia, it does not partake of its feafons; no rains falls here from the end of March till the beginning of OGober ; but in the a mozths,, e ree a Ja- for the enfuing fummer tains, and coniequently 2 no Caos: ferving water, there are 370, all hewn out of the folid rock. they are the works.of the Perfians 3. but were more probably con- eee the fall of rains, the rm : Of thefe cifterns for pre- DAH goats that fupply the inhabitants with milk, the chief ar- ticle of their fubfiftence i in winter, for they neuhee plough ‘The women are very caer anta ex i ferable people, who live in the villages not frequented = barks from bs, iatia joneume for a whole year with- ut tafting bread: and yet fuch is their attachment to their native ae a ce oe this barren and parched {pot, def titute of al all neceflaries, baie! {uch as are moft effential, bread and water, to thofe pleafant and plentiful. counties that lie on both fides of them. People of the better fort = a brown complexion, but thofe of the common fort, who are employed in fihing, are of a red difh hue, kt darker than the colour g c 8 cm au < ~~ So. ae m= < o — mple, who. ee no kind of hottile weapon. ‘The ifland is falubrious, and yet none ~ al inhabitants im to attain an age o more than 60 The (ane cape of this ifland, called ** Ras Shonke,’’ which in Arabic fignities the Cape of Thorns, eae it has upon it a number of | isin N, lat a5! 50" § and the northern cape, or ‘* ntalou,” is i in i lat. 15° » 54°; 30"; the longitude of ate. ifland is 39° 20’ E. The wis of a circular form, and eae jute defended from all winds, but its entrance is too narrow, and within it is full of rocke, confifting of ramification of white coral intermixed with large black fton ré miles S. W. of the harbour is the village, called Dobelew, counting of about 80 houfes, built, of eer ftone, Pale from the fea, and covered with bent gra The fouth-weft extremity of the village is in N. lat. ah a2! ae Irwee, a {maller villages say at the diftance of about four miles from Dobelew, a s fituated in the centre of the ifland. In Dahalac ee are 12 villages or towns, little dif-. trent in fize from 3 eac antation of gloffy hie, which may be eafily miftaken. for fattin; and of thefe are made bafkets, that are very neat and beautiful, and fo well las aed that they will contain water for 24... hours without leaki firman from the ced Gece 6 on th afha of Jidda, and, oe im on — Aga, then on the Naybe, and his fere- va revenue of the governor confif a t en to ie monthly by each of the 12 villages. Every- veflel, that puts in there from Mafuah, pays him alfo a pound of coffee ; and every one fom Arabia, a dollar or pataka. No fort of {mall money is current at Dalahac, except Venetian glafs- ana old and new, of all fizes and: colours, broken a nd whole on the north; and the bafha of Mafuah paffed part of every: mmer here, to avoid the heat at his place of refidence on. the continent, ‘The fifhery extended from Dahalac 7 its iflands. DAH iflands nearly to lat. 20°. The a agate — hey were pai each a bark, and fo many divers, an din wheat, flour, &c. 3 fo that a few cuts erileyaen fur- nifhed them with every thing necefflary for the reft of The fithery was rented, in later times, to the The pearls eee val were of the largeft fize, ~ ieee 9 non or roundnefs. Tradition fays, his was eet - ae property of the roe or ae old kings of Egypt before Mahomet, In- the extent between Dahalac and Suakem, there was oe pie valuable fifhery, that of tortoiles, from which the fine&t fhells of that kind were produced ; ‘Oe ~ animal itfelf was very plen and 20°. n procefs of time Dahalac ependent on ae bafha of Jidda, and he appointed an 388 or fubaltern governor, whom they affaflin. The immenfe treafures at the bottom of the Red fea have at prefent a es Mr. Bruce, ployed on Ge Red fea, without any violation of territorial claims. At Dahalac they have neither horfes, dogs, fheep, cows, nor any fort of quadruped, except goats, affes, a few half-ftarved ads and antelopes, which a are very nume- rous. ae inhabitants have no knowle of fire-arms 3 and there are no dogs nor beafts of prey in a the ifland to kill them ; ‘one few, indeed, are caught mn t he language at Dabalac is that of the * « Shepherds 3? : Arabic too is fpoken by moft of aa Irom this ifland are feen the mountains o ?? running in an even ridge like a wall, parallel to the cath aad down ruce’s Travels, vol. i. B. HMAK, a town A Arabia, in :qhe country of 16 miles 8.S.E. of Abu-Arifch. L, Micnaen, in Biography, a painter, native Stockholm, who at an early age came into England, being introduced into this country by an Englifh merchant. Dahl or a bea travelled to Paris, and refided there fome time. H vifited Italy, where he painted, amongft others, the por here v, queen Chriftina of Sweden. In 1688 we find D ahl returned to England, where : acquired “— reputa- Yemen ; tion as a portrait painter. He died in eens Nn 1743 a the advanced ag 87 yea The fo rae porate are a few of thofe engraved ater this el Ele ofeph Addif 1719, by Simon; queen Anne, by ee prince George of Denmark, by J. Simon ; the ane f Marlbo ee by ditto; ie duke of Ormond, by ditto. Wal- pol Dace, or Dat, in Geography. See Dat E DAHLBERG, Enic, in Biography, a celebrated Swed- of united into a tube. Pifl, DAH ifh general, i ad ae = virtues led him to the higheft ae ns uae as born in O¢tober, 1625. His cation w: carey aa by dint of application, and atk aca oy aitbatee: he made a rapid progre{s in ma- thematics, a fcience always o ft importance to thofe who are deftine elements a) _ nion his majefty re olved t to march his my acrofs che ice, by which he {peedily made himfelf re co Ge wnele coun- Copenhagen. From this time he ortant offices, both asa military So much did he ngth of his country, was em he defended when invaded by t at Stockholm in T7031 in the ents year of his ag He left behind him a work of great merit entitled “ Sia Antiqua Hodierna,”’ in pie vols. folio. This work con- ilts of plates only, ‘and the draw wings from which they were executed were almoft all taken on the fpot by Dahlberg him- log. LEN, in Geography, a {mall town of Saxony, in ne ae of Meiffen or } eee with 916 inhabitants, belong- the counts o nau, and remarkable for Fae cies of slbeey trees and large crops of the adder ee DAHLIA, in Botany, — by the late ree — in honour of Andrew Da 1, a Swedifh oe ofa ae ae of botanical me ene ) ae Gs sae Ve 1.56. eorgina, Willd. Sp. v ern Ciafs -_ shies ingens a polygamia- een. Nat. Ord. Co- ynbifer era, Juff. bh. Common me double ; the outer of er three-toothed petal, fia in number to the eye of the calyx. Stam. (in the perfed florets, ) Giancat five, broadeft . ie bafe, inferted into the bottom of the petal; anthers pea: e bie: germen. large, ae middle ones keeled, the reft flat Eff. Ch. Calyx double; the outer of many lea rolla radiant, its ioe oy in number to the bere of the calyx ; ovate, three-toothed. Receptacle chafly.. Stigmas downy. Seed-down none. This genus comes very near Polymnia, i a Sims has obferved in one fpeci > os coccinea, Curt. t. 762, that the florets in the centre of the difk are fans thofe in its ean fertile, Ae radius being neuter or ea 2 tthe genus, if all its fpecies gee in this refpe&t, th be rete like Polymnia, to the order: Polygamia- nace ; aria f The DAH h Ameriéa. and rank, with Cant tory of the genusis juft give adtions-of the Horticultural con by Mr. foil, open ground, by which m : ow’ lefs usariantly, and flower earlier and more co AHME, in Geography, a {mall t of ae ny, in principality of Querfurt, with 1964 lee. and rem able for its manufaGiures of linen and woollen cloth an nd wor- ted ftockings. It has 2 royal palace, an infirmary, and Its diftri& contains 14 villages, and counts a population of.4162 individuals. MEC, a town of Afia, in the country of Candahar ; 28 miles S.W. cf Candahar. DAHN, a {mali cia of France, in the department of the Lower Rhine, chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Weif- b “The place contains 608, and the canton 4892 peer a ‘difperfed in fifteen communcs on a territorial extent of 225 kiliometres. Dahnis 9g miles N.W. of Weil- eee DAHOMAY, Dauma, er, as s fometimes ae Foun, an tala kingdom of hone Guaed N. 0 Coaft, about 60 or 70 rom the Arlantic, er unkown i interior of the Gao Tombudo rx) 3 mountains of Guinea en the fouth. time coat of Whidah, and is faid by Norris, ia his “ Me. moirs of the reign of Bofla Ahadce, king ef Dah publifhed in 1717, to have teceived its ‘name from Tacco- donou, a chief of the Foy nation, early in the 17th century, who reduced Da, king of Ahomay, psa open the belly of a, and placed the body under the founcition of a paiace, which he built in his newly acquired territory, a3 4 meirorial of his conqueft. This he called Dakomy, from £4 this at victim, and ho ay th uo hame Omys be elly ; 3 that is, a houfe built j in Da’s i country very little was known, prior to the 2 “ef Guadja Trudo, who fucceeded Wac- baigah in 1708. ‘Trudo was diftinguifhed by courage, generofity, and m magnanimity 3 3 and his memory continued te be heldin fuch veneration by the Dahomans, that they even Iwore by his name as the moft folemn of all affeverations ; but, Ee his Aplendid been he gh ars to h ¢ Seis to » prepa affert his br Zin rig sie was fe ized, and it t being ose ful a ed was fewed up in ck, aod aca On of the firft ed:&s of ihe new king w that every man of the name of Boffa throughout his mie ons fhould be put to death, as he thought it an infult to ma- jefly, that any of his fubjects fhould bear his name. Another inftance wiil be fufficient to mark the charadter of this negro homans. Th ugees continued under a king ; and on a difpute between two brothers fo r the fupreme power, Bofla Ahadee, to improve this ivifion, patronifed the younger, wwho engaged to become i tributary ; and asa teft of his DAH fidelity, Boffa required him, on the murder of his brother, to devour his heart; it is added, that this unnatural condition was fulfilled ! During the long reign of this cruel and ferocious ty- rant, Boffa Ahadee, the country was harafled and wafted by wars, foreign anddomeftic, in which multitudes were flain; but nothing fills the mind with fo much horror 2s the facrifices of human victyns for the purpofe of watering (according to the country expreffion) the graves of the deccafed royal family. Without fuppofing that the Dahoman monarchs can receive fome plealure from the contemplation of the monuments of their Ne ead and wanton cruelty, it is difficult to account for their “paffion for decorating the walls of their houfes and their apartments with the fkulle and bones of the unh happy wretches who have perifhed by their hands. In the reign of hoonzou, the fuccefl ) hadee, after the flaughter of the prifoners whom he had taken in war, their lation having been made that 127 ficulls were wanted for the completion of this extraordinary embellifhment, the prifons were thrown open, and the een ace of devoted vidtims dragged forth from a ong the tched captives, to be flaughtered 1 in cold blood, = this hell th purpofe. ra were informed that ad nat been found been to garn lies in oe 5 an ween 3° ar E. ng. Th county is pa and luxuriant 3 the foil is a “een rich ag of a reddith colour, with a little fand on the furface, except about Calmina, where it is more light and gravelly; but thrcugh the whole country, as far as it has been examined by Europeans, there is not found a flone as big asan egg. ‘The country yields a plentiful fuppiy of farimaceous vegetables, fuch as maize, millet, kidney bear, called callavances, and a {pecies of heans called ground beans. ikewlle cultivate tie potatoes, the caffada or mantioc, the plantain, andthe bane ine-appies, melons, oranges, limes, guavas, aud other ir spied fruits, are alfo abundant. Nor is it dcflitute of produgtions adapted for commence and manu- ae as ne cotton, the fiugar-caney | tobacco, a {pecies of pepper, fimilar in flavour to the black pepper of the Eaft Indes, and {carcely diftinguifhable from it. The Dahomans, like the eas inhabitants of tropical climates, piant twice a-year, viz. at the sen and autumoal equi- noxes, after w general ton poken not only 18 proper, but in Whyda and the other dependent oe and likewife in Mabee and fever ral neighbour:ng places. With refpect t e Daho de ae it confills of a abe of fuverttitious ceeaninics it 3s not poffible to convey to the reader any intelligible ne fatisfactory account. The Portuguefe word “ feitigo,”’ s the Englifh pronounce it ‘ fetsth,”” moft of the ma- of Afnca, as well as by he Europears who The term is now comprehenfive in its fignifi- fignifying | witcheraft, has been adopted by ritime natio trade thither. or corporeal, the act of wor 1°) idea of a icorene intelle&ual Being, the maker of the cen ; but thefe ideas not ee eafily 8 ood DAHOMAYY. underftood among a people unaccuftomed to metaphyfical reafoning, a variety of material and Sol dees beings have been felected as objets of devotion, fuch as t living animals, trees, and other fubftances. fetith of Dahomy; the fnake, that of Whydah the amulets or charms, the principal is a {crap of parchment, containing a pees of the which the natives pur- ors who vilit this country. ‘This they perha & on t e face of anarchy pre the appointment of his fucceffor, the government is diffolved ; and a horrid fcene commences in the palace immediately on the king’s deceafe. His wiv furniture of the houfe, the gold an utenfils, the coral, and, in fhort, every thing valuable at te and the permi y one of the women. On his entrance, he crawls into the royal shear on his oe and knees, rub- court etique White vi a glafs of ome cordial liquor, filled by the king himfelf; and the refufal t gives offence. When a fubjedt receives a favour of thie kind, he lies on his back, while the king holds royal hand be withdrawn. dience and non-refiftance is univerfal aul e and the moft oppreflive mandates of the enceche are : fab- mitted to without a murmur. Dahomy maintains. a oie derable ftanding neral, feveral an chiefly depends on the fuccefs of the expeditions in ich they are engaged, at the king’s peremptory: and ir= vefitable orders. On areca! occafions, all the males, able to bear arms, are obliged to repair to the general’s ener ; every Caboceer” (formed from the Portuguefe, in Dahomy, 3000 women, at leaf, are immured :. of thefe + ie hundreds are trained to the ule of arms, under a fee cen evolutions with as muc though fimple, open at both e notch at the mouth end, is capable of producing very agree- able notes; and the king’s women underitand.and praétife the combination of the perfeét iia thirds, and fifths, and. their little airs are not inelegant. The chief part of the ane revenue confifts of volun- mea gifts, paid by the fubjects at the etd of the anoual- ceremonies, called the * Cuftoms,’’ when the Caboceers and- ng their contributions, according to: traders attend, bringi Befides thefe, a duty is. their refpedtive circumitances, ner put to soe few are referved for fa! of which are pear ie equal to half a crown. “All di fourfe- ments from the king’s houfe are made in bunches of ftrung éowries, containing 2000 each, deduGiing ;’oth part as a- ae eS the king’s women for piercing and. fringing: Of thefe some pie a confiderable part confifts ie an dane tribute paid to a i laa ee the ing of Eyeo, fituated north-e rom Dahom The- king of Dahomy has feveral sou: , each oc cupying a iece of ground nearly a mile {quare; that at Calmina, aie ed “ Simbamy,” ora great houfe, is encompaffed: with a very fubitantial clay wall, of a quadrangular form, and: about 20 feet high. In.the middle of each fide is a guard. houfe, with two centinels at the gate, and a guard of arm-- ed women and eunuchs within. On the thatched roofs of thefe guard-houfes, are ranged, on {mall wooden ftatues, many human fkulls. Within are hoe large courts, fur-- h vt = a large building, of two ftories, and about 30 o1 4 feet. high, fo that the top of it is vifible from withou oe to rink. owever, he Bea hofp‘tality, and with difhes prepared _by il Yael oks. "he table-cloth, on fuch occafioas, is a ne iece « of linen, cut off for the purpofe; the difhes a a ew or earthen ware; and the knives and forks are filver- handled.- The white men ate {cated on chairs; but the caboceers, and. ea are placed on the ground near the Europeans, who hand them fome of the viGtuals; which they eat, as if by ftealth, dupe knife or for 1¢ drefs the men in Dahon en my confifts-of a pair of itriped or elite cotton drawers, of the m ch anufacture of the- fame, or o vet, 16 or 18 yards, forms cloth fora caboceer. ufually covered with a beaver or felt hat ; and the kin alfo fome of his minifters often wear a gold or filver iced hat, with a feather j the arms and upper part of the body are: generally naked ; and the feet are always bare, none.but the. fovercig a. ~ : DAHOMAY. fovereign being permitted to wear fandals. In the hand is ufaally” carried ee a cutlafs or wooden club; that of an officer of {late is ivory. Inferior caboceers carry a fort o blunt fabre, en se ad blade and wooden handle ; warriors wear beset is called a grafs-cloth, made in the country of the fin of palm-tree leaves, parted into {mall threads, knotted and wove, and tinged with variousdirty dyes, whichis wrapped round the loins. They alfo wear a cartouch-box of their own manufacture, a powder-flafk of calibafh, with many gro- tefque ornaments and fetifhes, which, together with the un- couth devices painted on their faces and bodies, give them a very fiend-like appearance. LEvery n man carries alfo a tobacco pouch, containing h e or two tobacco pipes, in a neat {fs of the women confifts of a greater number of articles than that of the men. Their ornaments are beads and cowries, and rings of filver or bafer metal. Their ears are anda fo as to admit a coral pla of the fize ‘body than their nei hbot urs ; esiue themfelves with a pemendie ular incifion, which leaves a mark between the eye- rows, Circumcifion is univerfally praGifed in Dahomay, but not t fo early an age as am e Jews ; and it is fo indifpen- fible that the pone do not admit the careffes of the uncir- umceife rtain operation, Peewee r to this country, is likewife ceonmes upon the women: * prolo ongatio artificia- lis labiorum pudendi, capelle mamillis fimillima.’” T ahoman women do not admit the embraces of their huf. bands during preensney nor at sage time of fuckling, which continues two or three years, nor ee ne of ae enia ; uring w which they retire — the lotted for their reception. The pro enue Hicenfed by vil authority, are obliged to confine the oa lves to a particular diftriG, and are fubje& to an annval ta - The general character of the Oboes is marked by a mixture of ferocity and politenefs. They are brave, hofpi- nerous; and, where the oo of their go- occafion a kin leaves Calmina, where he generally mile, ane repairs to Abomey, a eae capital, and he burial-place of his family. invites, by cial meflengers, called ss. half. heads,” becaute half of their beads is fhaved, the ropean governors a s the folemnization of this feftival. r bri ae ‘his annual prefent, confifting of various articles, in alae amounting to about 508. fterling. . For a — the king returns more than an equiva- pe a young sei ave, an one fine cotton ‘s rt anes: vig on ee arrival at Ab y, they are with a falute of cannon, and eerie in fuitable apartme The celebration of the “ Cuftoms” ufually continues abou a month, during which there is fome public exhibition every fourth, or market day, the intermediate days being employed ra re of the monarch and his exploits and t warded according to the merit of their derapotiions The bards alfo rehearfe the whole hiftory of their country, which continues feveral days, they fit at the king’s nother day is allotted Ha feailing in the market- place, where tents are pitche commodation e king, caboceers, white aie and embailadors from foreign ftates. Vari other f{cenes are exhibited during of the favourite fer- he rabble, eas aah for thie fport, contend for the vants feveral prizes. But, ufion of blood commonly for part of a oman echieae this - is clofed with together with feveral other pumas: is thrown, bound, from the ftage, to be mur« dered below The Dsianens difplay great ingenuity, confidering the rude fimplicity of their tools, in their {pecimens of art. Al- though their looms d machines, yet the manufaQure cloths of cotton, held in high eftimation among themfelves, and often purchafed by the Europeans f a a hi They likewife weave ia of t only the but carpe se tools, ¢ They have alfo pace or filver-{miths, who make brace- lets, banal for cutlaffes, rings for the finge rs, and other trinkets of brafs or filver, which they melt in crueibles of their own manufacture e likewife earthen pots, ater jars, and other utenfils, of ra - bape e cookery of th homa m a few dithes ; efe, however, are excellent; of which black foup 1 is i chief. This is made either of flefh or fith, with a variety of mucilaginous vegetables, well feafoned with pepper and falt, and enriched with p An exquifite flavour is very light white and delicate fermented bread of calavanfes, firit ftripped of the hufks, and a kind of pafte or flummery of fermented Indian corn, not yee blanc-mange, though not fo adhefive. “The Dahomans are at all times very cleanly in their perfo ons, and particularly ‘fo slag ieee to os — and the utenfils ufed in the kitchen and a good foup is manufactured in Dies ote of calmed and Ot-a Con a remarkable fpeech of Adahooneou to Mr. Abfon, when he was informed of what shad i paffed i in England on the trade never go to war for the ‘purpofe of fupplying mage ge fhips with flaves, and that they never fell their wives and children for the fake of procuring a few kegs of brandy. - We c can- Not, DAT not, however, tae ome es the see . ale a by whom a tranfportation into a diftan ry, ace nied with cok is co a ee as a Gace to be pee See “The Hiftory of Dahomy, an inland kingdom of Afri- _ cece from authentic Memoirs, with an Introduc- tion and Notes. By Archibald Dalzel, Tava governor at Whydah, toe now at Cape Coait Caftle, A, a {mall ifland in i fea, near the coaft of Arabia; one league 5.W. o DAHRIJE, a town ye Egypt fituated on the Nile ; 43 miles S.S.W. of Dam IBOTH, in Mstaley, an idol of the Japanefe, i in honour of whom t ey have ed many ic numerous devotees and wor es the roof of the temple with his hand ; and his bulk is 7“ enormous, that his hands are more ex- . tended than the body of an ordinary man. This idol has = sa and face of a woman, » and pas a which He is en- °c profufion of lighted lamps. wooden pillars, confifting of trees in their natural and un formed ftate, fo pel, externally varnifhed, in which th € pre- aa = where the people: worfhip, pier on the greater thefe, we have by his hand fome {ct of Views os Verfailles. At length he quitted the graver to engage in commercial purfuits. Teinecken DAIKORKU, in Mythology, a Japanefe d city, whom the people vewed as the fource of all their riches. This idol is feated on a fack of rice, the oriental fymbol of plenty, and holding in his hand a hammer, by every ftroke of which he confers every kind of domeftic convenience, gay habits, and ee riches. DAILE, in a fhip, the trough wherein the water runs over. the a mae s fad a “Ee ee with which his ow ven years did M. Daillé refide in clic ally of a pore ie and ve- et out with his pupils on their tra- vels. In Italy one of | the young men died, and it was with difficulty that the tutor, by the ai Paul, was enabled to tranfmit the bedy to France, to be - Yo DAT interred with his anceftors. From Italy he eee aaa his furviving pupil to Switzerland, Germany, Flanders, Hol- land, and En d to his native cou ne in ae He now engaged i in pS ee preparing memoirs of his friend, which had been colleéted by De Ligues, and which were afterwards publifhed in oe poate: He was in 1625 elected minilter of the church at Saucier, where he had carcely been a ycar when he was called by the confiltory of Paris to take charge of the church at Charenton. Here he pent the remainder of his life, and was regarded as one of the mott excellent as Mee as judicious aes of the Pro- teftant caufe. Hed t Paris, much efteemed by the aie as well as by the Proteltents, for learning, abilities, integrity, moderation, and his polite ee manners. his works he was diftinguithed publifhed by M. Daillé “D Peres,”’ or ** Cone cerning the right Ule of the Fathers,’? which is charac- terized as “a very ftrong chain of arguments that form a moral saga a againft thofe who would have differ. o be decided by the authority of the fa- T Agslece for the reformed Churches,’’ &c. in which he vindicated them from the charge of {chifm d, 3. An Apology for the Synods of Alengon and Char »” The firft two were tranflated into the Englifh and Latin ee and enjoyed a very high repus tation: ; the laft gave rife to a bitter controverly, which i in« ae the fame of all the parties engaged init. Bayle. Mo- DAINUR, in Geography, a town of Perfia, in the pro- vince of Irak-Agemi; 50 miles W. of Amadan, Re N, a town of Africa, in the country of Agon- . “DAIR A, in & Hie one of the Oceanides, mother of Eleufis, by Mer o ee eee an is at prefe secbe tial one, called bears the title of Aubo. a ormer the oracle of the religion of the country. See Ja- Kerkuk. DAIRY, in Rural Economy, a name fometimes applied to the different forts of produéts of this kind, and fometimes to the place where milk, butter, and cheefe, are laid up and preferved ; hence thefe repofitories are further diftinguifhed into butter, cheefe, and milk dairies, according as one or other of — articles conftitutes the principal objeét of the dairy farme as been remarked by a late partial writer, that hee are frie forts of grafs lands that anfwer better in this ne aga than others. It is not, he fays, well decided, though ral experience feems to favour the opinion, that the = Feri dL ariel lands may be more profitably applied to the ofe of grazing or fattening anima than that of the sy 3 but fuch - are not capable of bring 10g DATIR Y. expofed upian 3 are always, h this fort of pra@ice, than thofe which are fituated lower, and whic — more enclofe . \ afs tolerably rich and fertile, butter fhould probably, in general, he thinks, b ; but where they hav been more recently converted of a more cool as well as lefs rich quality, cheefe may be the {ays he, only under par- oa t with very confiderable advantage It is an bles yeaa by long experience i in this fort of management, in rae diftriéts, that grounds which have been for a pe of time in the ftate of patture, are capable of affording mall which abound more in the oily principle, or that of cream, while thofe which have en laid down to {ward for a fhorter period, and are of a i 3 qua ality, are more productive in fuch milk as has the cafeous or curdy material in a large proportion in comparifon te that of the cream. And which the ee the the calcareous ee where, whil there were not the {malleft difficulties of this nature, the From which a con- by an able writer, that in © highlan s of Scotland the ice of the butter has been univerfally afcribed to the ows ing upon the old grafs in the remote glens ; though it is ae co this may Bart depend on the manner in wt made. fh in a cert any difpute, but that excellent butter may many fituations, where the paftures are a eae new, and even where they have ae but lately laid dow the flate of grafs; as well as that cheefe of a ead ait ane, ufed as paftures, has ° aa wn that butter, hat good and rich in aig aan that produced on the fertile paftures, has been afforded while the cows were e ftalls on cut clover, rye-grafs, and other deterioration of land for the purpofe of the cheefe dairy, by the ad ae of fuch fubftances of the manure kind ney to render it more fertile, as by the there before, or the deftru&tion df fom caufe does not,’’ fays he, “ originate vith the a but the herbage on which fhe feeds. The fame cow, oO pa tures feparated only by a hedge, will ae mi ie of “Tiffetent qualities ; from one fhall be made fine, rich, and clofe cheefe 5 while from the other {hall be made rank, “ heavi ng. hollow, Si a to the palate, and unfit for the market.’ It is further ftated on o curious and interefting fubject by ike fame writer, that “in the parith of Haresfield, two pafture of cows; while they was made, but on the other, it was difficult to make tolerably good. — fhould be regarded in the eae of caw at but which will a noticed in ae of dairy management. See Dairy It is one that, “ among the plants which are ufelefe or unfavourabie to the making of good cheefe, are ar fo lowing ; the white honey-fuckle (trifolium hp the rent kinds of crow-foot (ranunculus}, and wild garlic “sli ampeloprafum), &e.”? 'T white honey-fuckle is brought forward by manure and fheep-ftock,”” and is * a proof of good land, at leaft of land in a ftate of high cultivation, and hence has a tendency to raife the quality of the milk and make the cheefe heave.”? But that * all the fpecies of crow- foot * crazeys,”” or “ butter cups,” except the fweet wood crow- ds A it is faid, found only in woods), are‘ufclefs, if not noxious. However their bloffoms to the beauty 4 the herbage, or give an apparent richnefs to the pafture, the milk is not,’’ the writer fays, ‘indebted to them or colour, as is fometimes fuppofed, fince the cows never crop them, if they can avoid it.” See Crazey and Crow ooT ie] e garlic, which is * common in fome > gives a difagreeable flavour to butter and cheefe; and it does not appear that cows much uiflike or refufe eating it; perhaps in confequence of its being fo much bended with the grafs, they cannot help cropping a little.” in the autumny “ the decayed leaves, oo of the afh tree, communi= cate a rank and bitter ta milk; when thefe, therefore, cover the ground, it is advifecble either to keep the cows in the yard, or, what i is better, to rake the leaves off the paiture to the dungheap.’ The poifonous cay of the leaves of the yew tree fhould sr own in or even near to fuc It has been remarked . aor denon. that there i3 no fet of experiments, which can be depended upon with any egree of certainty, woether the butter or cheefe dairy is capable of affording the better profit to t nto an article of great ufe and importance as food ; and that though in former ae affor cons DAIRY. a rien oe sia than the latter in the market, yet from ere the quantity o ne products, in various emount, ee er of butter and butter-milk, or of cheefe an whey, to nearly four-pence half-penny for each galion of milk ; which at Pe ent is perhaps little lefs than from - pence to fix-pence half-penny or feven-pen It is ever fuppofed, One in the nei aboueed of large ld and other places where the demand for butter is confta extenfive, it may be more prohtable to have a butter-sair than one of the cheefe kind. But in v all cafes of this nature intercft to obtain the eL poffible quantity of produce, fometimes it may be more be- neficial for kim to os it of th 1e up 7 lity ee at other pith tre one or the other of thefe purpofes, in the cafielh A molt dive€&i manner, To be able to convert his milk to the higheft pcffible dst in every cafe, he ought to be fully acquairte very circumitance refpeCting the manufacture of butter as well as of cheefe ; and it may es may b eheefe, while another portion of it would if — into checfe. See Darryi ort, the conf: quence and re credit of the dairy muft, inde all circumitances, principally depend on the neatnefs of the managemenc which is purfued, every part being kept perfcAly ee ane in order, the floors being regue Jarly rendered cool, b uent wafhing with cold water, and the various mea ll cleaned and fcalded after every cine of being ne utter return more pro oft, se earn is that fort of farm which is parts of Eis, Carakridee, Suffolk, and the county of Dor- ft, &c. there are extenfive freee thisnature. In molt, if not all farms of this defcription, there fhou!d, however, always be a portion of the land under the ftate of tillage, i in order that a lufficiency of grain, and ftraw for litter, may be provided for the teams, and at the fam 8 be ry e profit and rachael See Dairy- mer mea than in the ufual old method of eanieete ent. ING. It te ftated by Mr. Holland, that ‘* the more general intro- dudtion of green crops, and of the practice of ftall feeding for dairy cows, may certainly be reckoned among the moft con- fiderable improvements which have taken place of late years in the agriculture of Chefhire. With the dairy-farmer,”’ fays he, “‘itisa principal objedt to increafe the quantity of his sien and to continue it as long as poffible. ‘This can in no w be more effeGiually done than .by giving green food to < cattle; and he is ernest eh soil cana farmers, that y this managementthe m y becontinued a month longer inthe autumn than could . elected by eer to the paftures only for a fupply of food.” It is therefore « conceived, that the importance of this circumftance in a dairy have plac peint ae view, that t donbt concerning it. See Daiayine. Dairy: Aeufe. in Rural Economy, a building or place ere€t. ed for the purpofe of carrying on the bufinefs of dairying. Thefe forts of buildings fhould conftantly be ey and senate in {uch a manner, in refpeét to the other -offt- that labour may be abridged as een as poffible, and the pee poflible convenience e obtained, while a‘due cannot be the reat ‘difficulty or hee! conveyed to with the ature of the other : e room deftined for the milk, being made through that of the f{calding room, which fhould have the copper for heating water and other purpofes placed in a fhed without it, that the heat may be kept at as great a diftance as poffible from the milk, a cock being fixed in the bcttom of it, for conveying the heated water through a trough or pipe acrofs the fcalding room, in which another cock fhould be fixed, for the convenience of through it into the neceflary trays or pete in auch it is to ftand ; as by this fim mple contrivance, the neceflity of dirty men or boys entering the dairy-houfe is wholly prevented. There fhould likewife be a trough, pipe, or fome other fimi- lar contr (Sia aie for the purpofe “of eugleS the wafte milk, whey, & m the dairy-houfe to the ciflerns for contain- ing the wafh ee the pigs. Thefe Gonvcuace: have many of them been a chee by Mr. Young in bis excellent “ Ca- lendar of andry.’ Where tel samen are intended to become objects of ornament, and expence is not regarded, fituations fhould be felected fo as alae the cffeéts of them may he the moft pleaf- ing and complete. The regulation of temperature may be accomplifhed either on the plan fuggefted by do€tor Anderfon, of having double walls and roofs or by means of hollow walls; and tor com. mon purpofes, by the walls having 2 Kaguaae| left, of eight or ten inches in width, between the lath and platter, as fug- gefted by Mr. London in his “ Treatife on Country Refi- dences.””, Where a {pring, fountain, or jef d’eau can be fo contrived as to break or burft forth, in the centre of the principal room or ara it ee not only afford a highly agreeable efte&t, but be of great convenience to the perfow who has the management ae i. bufinefs of the dairy. En ae is neceffary for the buildings to vary ace Ba cording DAIRY. cording to the nature of the dairy bufinefs to be carried on in them, as whether they are ufed for butter, seve orm ee ould be ie aa In th ee s, and the cleaning and airing them in, when it may be requilite The cheefe-dairy fhould in the fame manner be ccnftituted of three rooms 5 one for the reception of the milk 5; anather for the fealding and prefiing of the cheefe ; and a third for the purpofe of falting it in nd in addition, rae aig tobea or the “fhowing of the cheefe, which m ‘on- venizntly be a loft made over the dairy. It is is Frequently at a di ame which is inconvenient oc trouble milk-dairy only requires two good ro on reception of the milk ; and oie e the purpofe of erane it out in, aad that of aes cleaning, and airing the dil- ferent utenfils. ' It is utterly impoffible to condu& the dairy ee with propriety and due adv vantage, except where a place f{uitable for preferving the milk, and for performing the various oper- ations in, be firft provided. In order that an equable tem- perature may prevail at all feafons of the year in this fort of building, a northern expofure has been fuggefted as the molt proper, and which fhould be dry and near a {pring or es upon its roo by the fhade rs ees or buildings, it isa cireumftance of much importance to the fuccefs of the bufine m the general difficulty of obtaining thefe ae requifites in the farm-houfe, it has been recommended that detached building fhould be erected or converted to the “a ofe. This need not, however, be the cafe where there is already a proper convenience, or an old eae ~~ can be altered pies facility, 7 as hc o’anfwer the inten which a who has bef owed much atten- tion eae ce fubje&, ‘ pepo is, that it fhould be con- fru a fort of range of narrow buildings, as fhewn in the sound. plan at fig. 1. in Plate XII. of Agriculture, in which the middle divifion, A, is the proper milk-houfe room; that fhewn at B, is intended to ferve as a room for cleaning, and laying up the different peels utenfils in ; and that at C, is defigned as a ftore-room, in whic cred butter, and various other produéis, as wellas the fpare fe} be) arge towns it might eeping ice in, by being propetly fitted up for the purpofe. Xn cheefe-dairies another ro ould be neceffary for the purpofe of ane and preffing; “@lich might be added at either end, a molt convenient. It is advited that ae walis of the middle divifion hhould be conftruded of brick, or ftone and lime, all round on the i in- r ’ being carried up to the full height of the roof, The heft covering for the roof in this cafe, is fuppofed to be reed or thatch, which fhould not be lefs than three feet j arried downwards each fide; plenty, wen ani not be applied to quite fo great a thicke nefs, n pipe fhould be fixed t through the roof. pay ave the middle of the building, having Giaeeae length to rife a foot or more above it, which may oveafix onaily ferve as a ventilator. The top of it fhould be covered fo as to prevent rain from getting through it, having a valve fo fixed in it, as to be capable of being opened or fhut at plea- fure by means of acord from below. There fhouid likewife be a window on one fide for the admidion of light, which fhould be conftruéted in the manner fhewn at fe 2y id the fection of the building. And this opening thould be clofed by means of two giazed frames, one on the outfide at G, and the other on theinfide at F, which, together with the great thickuefs of the walls, the thatch of the reof, and external air upon at R,S, are fel cavities formed in partition walls, which may be employed for any ufe that be conveniert ; the couble doors in the paflages being defigned wholly for cutting off mare perfectly all communi-- cation between the external air and the milk. room, wken oe 3 = Ort eb oe 5 63 2 a All the doors open as fhewn by the dotted ee Re and through each of thefe doors, as well as the outer doors of the rooms or apartments, B and C, an aperture or opens fhould be made of about a foot {quare, having a {mall oor exactly fitted to it, which can be opened and fhut at pleafure. Likewife over ae of He ie of each of thefe apartments, a piec e gauze be ftretcheds being covered with a fine ae of wire, fo oe when the air is temperate, and the wind blows in oper direction, by opening thefe little doors, a draught or current of. air may- be carried through the whole of thefe buildings, which al keep them {weet and dry, without, admitting flies or other ermin, e whole of thefe apartments fhould be neatly plattered, with lime on the wad the walls and ceiling, Likewife the apartment A, » fhould be paved with flat ftones, which fhould be sea re inches higher than the — of the ground ye having flanting gutters made toc away readil r any other | liquid which may: be cr ental y Spilled: "The walls quite round fhould be lined. with fhelves of a convenient breadth, in ranges, one above ano ther, on which the difhes may be placed; anda ai hie. fhould ftand in the middle, as fhewn by ‘the dotted lines in. the plan ; which, if made of ftone, is the moft cleanly and con- venient of any fort of material. Beneath it a piece of the pavement, about a foot in breadth, fhould be raifed-fix inches higher all round than the level oF the floor, fo as to form a. fort of trough or ciftern within it for holding water. This. by means of a. "The cleaning and repofitory room fhould be fitted up, by: having DAIRY. having ranges of fhelves placed all round ve ee as well as tables and other neceffary furniture put w ma requifite. In this the walls may be thinner aa in the he eafe, and be wholly built of brick or ftone, the thatch being hkewife lefsthickly applied. ‘There flould be fet up in one corner a boiler, or cauldron, of fufficient fize for the dairy, for the purpofe of heating the water for fcalding the veffels, being placed over a = — = flue of which fhould be made to terminate in ied ina flanting manner over the door in the Hae pend. ie which it rifes, fo as to ase to p IEDENE the fmoke. This boiler is fhewn - H,3 The third diviion, or room, may be made ufe of for dif- ferent purpofes, as fuggefted above ; but w preferved in it for the fummer, which ma advantageous to the dairy, the walls fhould be built in the fame manner, and of the fame materials, as thofe in the firft aig ies that marked A, as fhewn by the dotted a tL, 1,m, the or reed bei aa warm flate, in cept mi for containing the ice, being within this {quare, is capa able eing fill- ed from the double doors at K L, b time, and immediately clofing them again, not to opened till the period of its being again neceflary to fill it ; the 5 eee between the doors being filled with ftraw ram- med fo saa firm, and thereby ee tad admif~ fion o en The ice fhould be a the careful dairy-farmer to preferve his milk in a prope temperature in the f{ummer as well as the winter feafon, with the leaft poffible trouble and expence to himfelf ; as it is well known, that any confiderable variation in the degree of heat While, on the contrary, a in ~ cold a temperature, the crea feparates from iti nner, and with difficulty, ac- quiring a oe dlagreeable ite, the butter being {carcely able e at all ; and when bispiae is of fo pile a reolour, fo {ma or to the tafte, u 8 m of dair y-houfe, de- - accefs seared from the open air; nor even from porch, except through double doors, one of a fhould conftantly be the ee the other is opened, w ever either the heat or coldnefs of the weather is excel 3 éer~ ct x fequently a long continuance of eit could have no fenfible effe&t in altering the temperature of this room or divifion ; and if it cial temperature for a long time objects deligned to be acquired by this conftrudion of dairy-houfe. The in nious inventor garter remarks, that from oe to - was proper. ‘Therefo convenience, the affiftance o ay igual when meet a the hea e proper ftate. In the two mall ae cuca ae a onan or in the paflage around it, the butter may be depofited, = preferved in a much cooler ttate than even in the milk-room.. Befides this, other benefits may be de- rived ‘from Aes are divifion of the building. Icis placed upon- the table of t remain till it cools, or by having hot the fame purpofe; which are much pre aferable to any kind of chaffing-difh with burning embers in it, as preventing more. certainly a.bad tafte being communicated to the ‘Bat dairy-houfes may be Gaara and conftrufed on various other more fimple chea cia the ground an ese internal parts a6 one of which may be teen- at the fame plate, in. which A is the Gab Soule or room, wie coolers for containing the milk being fhewn at 4, oe a; 5b, the flab for depofiting the butter upon, when up ¢,c,¢, the cocks for drawing off the milk from the ee one of which is fo contrived as to atk two coolers, by having a fhort piece of leaden pipe from the holes @, 0, 0, which are ftopped by the plug #, made tien long ta - reach above the furface of the milk; d, a large cock, by means of which water can be thrown upon the floor, which is made to flope a little from that part; ¢, ¢, ¢, are likewife cocks fixed at the back parts of the coolers, for the pur- pofe of letting in water; f the door, which is la eae in another door, ie h is com- nels EPEL The churning-room is fhewn at B, in.which e is the fires place; 4, a boiler; and /,a large coppers which may be eme - ployed = the purpofe of bre e room for the purpofe oft airing and drying the differ= ent forts se dae ole ia {een at C; and which may er ann wife be made nile of osaaftonally as 2 laundry: over the whole of thefe rooms, apartments for lodging the fervants mav be made with much cenvenience, where they may be necef- ary. At fiz. §. is given an infide view of the milk-room of this airy, at the end ( n ingenious datryefarmer near Liverpool (Mr. Wake- field) hes his ener 3 epeiin on this plan, which he nds to anfwer well, and be conve It has been obferved by Mr. Marthal, that the rooms of the Wiltthire dairy-houfes have commonly outer doors, which often open u under a fort of pent. houfe, or inclofed lean-to fhed; which he confiders as convenient, and beneficial in affording fhade and fhelter, as well as a degree of cool- nefs to the whole dairy buildin And in particular cafes double doors are had recourfe 2 to, the infide one being boarded, and that on the outfide openepaled, er eee the manner of a common gate; in this way air is not only freely admitted when the weather is clofe and warm, but at the fame time dogs, poultry, &c. guarded againft. This he thicks an improvement which in all cafes would be of great advantage in the fummer feafon ofe- “mM ene be p'anned and contrived with proper tatte, paged to the nature and fituation of the particular place on which they are to be ereted, and the circumftances ond regard their management; being careful that they have a {ufficient protection from too much heat in the fummer feafon, tfgs. 1 and 2, in Plate XIII. is reprefented an elegant dairy-houfe of this kind, taken from that of his grace the duke of Bedford’s, at Woburn Abbey. Y-Hufbandry, is that kind of farm-management Hiaae Aner eh relates to the bufinefs of dairying. Itisa fort ry which is practifed in fome of its branches in aikee a ae or lefs degree, in almoft every diftriG of the kingdom; though there are but few in which it has at- tained to any very high ftate of excellence. So far as the bufinefs of cheefe-making is concerned, Chefhire, Gloucef- terfhire, an iltfhire, in the fo the exception of the diftri& noticed € naldfon this fort of hufbandry as ftill but in its iafancy. In order to the carrying on of this kind f hufbandry with full effect and advantage, a fufficiency of m in the dairy-houfe, for the convenience of pala d all the various operations without embarrailment, in propor tion to the number of cows, is effential. And befides ia great knowledge and {kill in the management, with much at- en i as been remarked rompt attention to their execution, "bafinele oe kind fa foon go into the utmoft confufion and diforder ; 6 mof modern and impfoved manner of performing this ns of bufinefs, much regard Is erin neceffary in the farmer to the abundant cultivation of the moft proper and ufcful kinds of ali of the green fort, me the food of the cows. See Dairyinc Darr r-Leafe, in Agriculture, is that fort of cove- Nant or agreement under which Jands in fome diftris are let, for the purpofe of being conduéted under the dairy fyf. tem. Leafes of this kind are common in Dorfetfhire and fome other counties. See Datiry-Maid, in Rural Eronomy, a name a to the woman who has the chief management of a dairy. This fort of perfon fhould always be perfectly regular and fleady, and at t e fame iime fally conver a with all the various erformed in es arry-iZan, a name frequently applied to fch men ag have et a or who are extenlively engaged in the dairy bufine Darry- Utenfls, are all fuch kinds of implements as are e dair empl he operations of t It is advifed by an excellent writer, that, from their ufe, they fhould in ge- neral ade o ° h lately, fome, from an affe€tation of a ior degree of neatnefs and elegance, have had recourfe to veffels which are formed o or of common earthen-ware, for different ufes in the dairy. But that, as the acid of the milk is found to be capable of refpe&t to any -“ he common forts of earthen-ware, which, from their being glazed with lead, and the glazing being folubie in this fort of acid, are improper in the fame degree. It is hikewile fuggefted that caft-iron has been recommended as a proper fubititute for thefe; but as this metal is alfo foluble in the acid of milk, though the folution be not poi- fonous, yet, as it may affet the tafte of the products of the dairy, and render their qualities different from what they would have naturally been, veffels of this kind fhould lkewife be fet afide. In fa&t, excepting veffels of true porce- lain, or glafs, which are mara too expentive, it is fuppofed there are none that can with propriety be fubflituted for wooden ones in this i oncons It is obvious that neither china nor glafs veffels can ever ates into general ufe for dairy pur- ofes; nor isit neceflary for Paeae farmer to think of any other fort of difhes for his milk than thofe of wood; as thefe, when properly managed, can be ey as clean and fweet as 13 needful for-fuch veflels. This circumftance is indeed {fo well ral ufe through the whole country, an readily procured in almoft every fituation, of fuch mance forms, and conftruétions, as me e the Fue Proper under in this way. the mott proper The moft material utenfils for the /purpofes. of the dairy- ming -difhes, milk-pails, milke farmer are milk-fkcels or cream cowls or coolers, milk-ftrainers or fieves, cheeie-ladders, lading-difhes, fkimming-difhes, churns, cheefe-vats and cheele-prefles; the expences of which moult evidently — DALI in different fituations, but in 1 the county of Gioucefter they are ftated to be as below a} Los. a. Cheefe-tub or co . - - - IIo 0 Milk-bowl and fiev “= © 3.0 Barrel. peak iron ‘work a Rand - - 212 0 Common barrel-c e - - 210 0 Harland’s : improve - barre-chura "= - § 5 oO Set of vats, lined with lead " - 3 30 Or, which is better : Whey-fkeel = - - - - I I 0 Mitk- fkeel - - - - 0 8 4 Milk pal - E P - 0 6 8 Butter-fkeel - - - 0 5 O Cheefe va - - © 3.0 Lade. eames or (* gavn”) gallon - - Oo © 6 Skimming-difh - = © O19 Pair of butter-fcales - - - 6 2 6 Brafs pot for warming calle in - - 2 bs ° Cheefe-prefs and cloths 10 ° equired, as two whey- 0 feels, three milk- les three milk-pails, fix cheefe-vats, and two butter-fkee DAIRYING, the art - making cheefe, butter, and other dairy produdts. a fort of management which ia Gee: adapted to sania ‘tuations and circumftances, ee It has | been obferved as plain ane sei «¢ that much of the profit, in this fort of manage that the than the quantity of the milk itfelf, that fhould, piece mine the farmer. that will be fhewn in i main n fhould be confidered, erney breed“afford the richeft object, both the quality and proportion he {mall cows of the Ald Pe as ae particularly valuable in ce pene of the. airy It ee been remarked, by an able praGtical writer, that. ong coal or DAT on * comparing the milk of two cows, in order to ae of their refpeGtive qualities, particular attention fhoule b paid to the time that has elapfed fiuce their calving ; as the though generally le{s in quantity, in proportion to the time the cow has calved he colour of the miik, however, foon after calving, is richer than it afterwards become: but this, efpecially = eos two wecks, is a faulty colour Shee re d.’ enext ae that is nece 7 in this fort of management is that of being provided w be paid to cleanlinefs in every thing that re- lates to it, {uch as the fhelves, floors, and d different imple- Ep Cleanlinefs oney: indeed, fays ¥ only to be n nie gi in duis er ndry, but to be the founs dation of it, the mott effential and indifpenfable part. 0 it is likewife added, that lefs cleanlinefs prevail in the dairy, his butter or his cheefe will never ftand high in general eftimation.”? See Dairy,y. and Dairy-Houfe. Next to the fize and firuation of the dairy-houfe, and to. keeping it and the utenfils clean, is that of fill and atten tion in the general management. In ft foon run into confufion, - In refpe& to the neceflary expence of the proper appa- ratus for this purpofe, fuch as churns, milk-pails, cheefee cloths, trays or pans, bra{s milk-kettle, and boiling copper, &c. exclufive of the cheefe-prefs, for a dairy of tw cows, it will moftly be about fifty pounds. For fuel ate. wood will anfwer, but faggots preferved in the one year are much the beft material that can be em. 5" yed. co of Cows proper for dairying.—Ii is fuggefted that, on the richer and more fertile paftures, it is probable that the large and middle-fized breeds of cows m may prove the dairy-farmer. me it por the long- bene breed not well fuited for the dairy; but experiments ;that have been hird Alderney, have heen. Suffolk- polled breed, and on » the milk recommended as coutituling 4 an excellent dairy- floc ‘time, when on good keep. DAIRYING. milk being hele _ And it i 18 taded, oe oo a pee nefs of their hides; and the Scotch is probably better than ee moft proper for bleak expofed fituations. And as many o ds ‘the mixed-breeds afford excellent milkers, and in mot of the genuine breeds there are great differences in the indivi- duals, it may be the 0 y-farmers, i it y Mr. Rudge, that thofe neat cattle are in ge- kept t which have the ags, Ride ch are the the animal bei of a deration, ae not wholly overlooked, I them. Although feveral varieties have been introduced, in fome of the old dairies, the Glougefterfhire breed is ftill much valued ;. yet few ftocks are met with in the coun- ‘ty in which there is not fome mixture, and perhaps ftill fewer in which the “ a cuie old flock is preferved.”? It is added, that this breed differs but little i in its general ap~ horns of a middling length, white in colour, having a black tip at the. ends, the bag by no means ficthy, but large, af- fording a great deal of milk, and continuing it for a long They have generally a flight ftreak of white running along the back, and conftantly on the rump end of the tail. They are light in the carcafe, ommonly weighing from eight to nine {core the quarter. mi ek is faid to be ee rich in quality than in fome the ete oecupiers encourage ‘the fame kind. e Devo nfhire fort are e likewife admired by fome for this ufe tended to and afcertained by proper trials; as it has been found, by a pe in the vicinity o evizes, Wiltthire, o, as well as his father before him, has been in the en that town with pa oe thirty Ube Biven the preference to the Devonfhire the fame pric being, on the whole, the be milkers. The Suffo ike don are found in fome inftances, in this diftrit, milking indifferently well, and having much propentity to fatten But a crofs of the Gloucefterfhire breed with that of the pur pole i in the moft perfe& manner ; fome of this fort of cows ed and the long-horned are therefore the f affording from two to three gallons or more of milk at each time of milking. In‘Chefhire the cows.of the dairy-farmers are ou d of almoft all the different forts or breeds: and, according to Mr. Holland, fome perfons prefer “ halfbred cattle from who prefer a half breed between the Chefhire and the Welth ; whilft a crofs between the Lancafhire and Holderneffe, and one between the Lancafhire and Welfh, have alfo their advocates.” Tt is ftated, that on the better forts of land, “a breed partaking of ‘the fhort-horned Holderneffe, or the long- horned Lancafhire, feems to be the moft prevalent.’’? * While, on the inferior forts of land, ‘* a middle-fized fhort- “leased breed, with a crofs of the Welfh in them, are the m ferred.” The improved breeds do not appear The cows that are bred upon the land are found, it is faid, to anfwer beft. ‘The cows kept for the purpofe oF the Chefhire dairies, it is fuppofed, will not, on the average, weigh more than feven fcores the quarter, when It is found and admitted in this diftri€t, that tbis jo} go oO fat) ~o —s s fan Where cows are found to be too frequently kept for abi a until of little value for any other. “ An oldc give more milk than a young one, b to keep her in a condition, and in full m proper age ; which is thought to be ace four and ten years ; but there are many wh t ‘a that a milker is not in prime till five roe old.” e Cow the rearing of you eek in ss diftri, the calves are phe from o beft milkers, a cuftom which the females fa are warm green whey, {c b k mixed, or hard fleetings ; of which latter forts of food, ae five quarts conftitute a meal for each calf: but with the firft kind or green ye siserd is often wheat, or bean-fiou the proportion of about a quart to forty or fifty fais ‘i be lau whi ch is fufficient for a meal for ten calves. e flax feed is had recourfe to, a quart of the boiled feed is given, in addition to the A gruel made with morning, as foo cond winter they ree ae dry food of Gea having an open fhed near the pafture for an occafional fhelter, but which is The fummer ae the heifers, e bull. Inthe calving time ; tied up at the fame time with the milking. cows Shae fa each cafe, fed, with ftraw, night and moves till abou ta month before clvng: See Carr-Rgaring 8 Proper DAIRYING. oper kinds w. Food for the Cow Pr er to nia cows give abundance of mili, and of a t cow e fed on very rich old paftures. n fome circumftance that does not reflect on eae ae managers. Hence it is, that the grafs of a farm is often blamed for the want of richnefs of the butter pro- duced upon it; when, if the circumftances were fully invef- tigated, it would be found to be occafioned by the unficil. fulnefs of the pee ga or the want of attention in the choice of eae ows. If, int e maeapen ent of the cows in the fummer ee the temperature of ae climate be fuch as to permit them graze a eafe ear Seog the day, wee thonld be fae es to fuch paftures at freedom the cows are fo much incommoded byt he heat, as to be prevented from ugh the day, they Ha in that cafe, to be open on one ee the roof being only fupporte the ae thinks, afford them fuch ef- In thefe cafes, the a8 a continued ftream of air eee the whole build- ing that would prove highly falutary to the cattle. When the heat of the day is over, and they can remain abroad with eafe, they may be again turned into the pafture, where they éhould be allowed to range with sna all night during the mild weather of fummer. See - Rudge, i in hie cod of the ma- herbage, or from th to be the moft fuited to the sgl Baar of producing good milk, without its being of a rank quality. n the winter keeping of the cows, there are different me- died: in ufe in different diftri@s; but in the fouthern parts of the ifland they do extremely well in warm fheltered yards, with open fheds, efpecially when plenty of litter, fuch as ftraw, ftubble, fern, or other fimilar materials, can be af- Vow XI foried for keeping the whole well bedded. diliri€ts, however, and wherey fu pp! v of hitter u ftalls, with railed aie and. funk pa saved floors inet atcly behind them, for receiving the dung and urine, thefe contrivances they may be kept perfeétly clean oan litter, and at the fame time be more warm, as two cows may be confined in the fame ftall. is ara clean and well SS out. o be of great confequence to the produce of a dairy, t - the cows Eve ae early in the feafon. fall off in the quantity of milk in iter From the ater. But in the acd parts of the ifland it is an rad or them ve above period is the ufual time, only a ma cows dropping their calves in ae or the fo owing m nth. With regard to the management of cows in fummer, ther is a fimilarity in since. every aifiet They are ually es on the oldeft paftures on the farm: when thefe are at a dif- tance from the farm-houfe, they are milked on the “paltures - but otherwife they are brought home morning and evening for that purpofe. ut in winter the dry cows, — is, fuch as do not give milk, are Sts on stash in tee w-yard ; while thofe that are in mi P chiefly on they tend to keep them in good condition, the quantity of milk is generally mae ae of dey quality, both in re{pe€t to richneis and flavo In fhort, the dairy-farmer, in every part of the ifland, will find it i his intereft to be attentive in feedi ing his ea fey ied the fort of food may e which he employs. may ated that of thefe differ- ent forts of an the ailibotion for fummer and winter may be in the following m For the fummer, red slacer, faintfoin, lucern, burnet, and tares, may be made ufe of with great t adv antage. But in employing the firlt, great care fhould be taken to guaid againft injury either to the animals, or the quality of the butter or cheefe being rendered of a bad kind or flavour by it. On poor chalky hills, he — will be of the greatett importance to the dairy-farm fhould fupply of food and go a grea found to milk well in this Seite ent, where proper atten- tion is beftowed in the foddering of them. It is f{uppofed a method that can hardly be too ftrongly advifed, by a writer in the thirty-fecond volume of the Annals of Agriculture, In Mr. Baker’s experiments, a middle-fized cow was foun to confume in the proportion of from ninety to one tivdied pounds of green lucern in the courfe of twenty-four hours, ut for winter, hay, ftraw, arate turnips, carrots, po» tatoes, cole, malt-grains, &c. had recourfe to. The keeping of cows with rile is a general too i to fford The falls fhould be kept DAIRYING, afford the dairy-man an adequate profit: therefore, in order to leffen the expeace of this fort of keep, other articles of the green and root kind muft be had aoe to; till near the period of calving they may be fupported on frefh threfhed ftraw in cribs in _the fold-yard, beginning with the wortt, valuable fort, they m with cabbages, turnips, or other biiilae forts of food, in bins for the pur- ofe. When withia about a month or fix weeks of calving, a little hay fhould be given at night, or the allowance of green food increafed, and on the day of calving they fhould be confined and fave warm water, and fora eee ae calving be very well fed with both hay and green food, in saat divifions for the purpofe. In this view the cab- bages are extremely valuable, as the produce on the acre is large, and they afford much mi ut care muit be taken to pi ick off all the dead and decayed leaves, se ay be - will con; is fuppofed as much w w aid for by the produce. In Mr. Dod{worth’s trials, as afferted by Mr Young in his fix months’ Tour, a co fifty ftone was caries as food for of the butters but they are a fort of food that affords much milk, and without this, or the preceding green food, a large dairy cannot, perhaps, be fupported to much rofit. larger weight of this food than the former is confumed in the fame time. In refpe&t to carrots and potatoes, they are very advan- ducing a large propor fequently ue for ae ae of the milkman than the sar arm © Chethire practice of dairying, the ufual dry foods are, pane to Mr. Ho'land, wheat, barley, and oat-ftraw, hay, and cruthed oats ; ae two former kinds of ftraw are, however, found to make cOw go dry much fooner than the Jatter: and there is, likewife, another effet, which is gene- rally admitted, as depending upon this fort of keep, which is, that the cream of the cows, which have been thus fed, will require more than the ftraw, notwithftanding, is confidered m than that of barley, as having lefs of fuch effects attend- ing it. Erhofe cows which, at the period of houfing, are not ex- pected to calve until rather late in the fpring, are fed with oat-ftraw, and fometimes hay, while they are milked ; having wheat, or barley-firaw, afterwards given them. "On the contrary, the more forward in calf .cows, on being taken up, owever, depends much on the price of the markets for grain. In. either cafe, the flraw fodder is continued until about three or four weeks before the time the cows are e calve ; when ae have hay in the proportion of from to two and a half hundred weights per week each cow. Avnd from the time the cows have caved, until they are turned out to grafs, a portion of ground, or crufhed oats, is quarts per week, to eac hopped ftraw i Frequently been made ufe of in years when hay has aia carce, by ma the morning, and houfed again about four in the ened throughout t e whole winter, in which they have, however, no fo many se a he after the cows ufually done, to ftand fhivering with cold in the field oa out fhelter or protection. It is ftated as a matter of much confequence, to turn the cows out to grafs in good aaa in order, as the term is, that they may “ ftart well ;’ € a cow is not in good condition, when turned out < grafs, or has been too much dryed with barley-ftraw, it is a long time before fhe gets into full milk. It is ftated by John C. Curwen, efq. in the fifth volume i=) ct = a 73 ‘3 ct e tion in the daily expence of way, keep of a middling-fized cow is ftated to be only five-pence halfpenny per day, thus: flones. Ibs. d. Green food - - 2 o = of Boiled chaff 7 - 2 oO - 2 Oil cake ground . re) 2 «= 2: Straw from fix to - oO 3 I Total weight - = Io =) «5k This is a method of feeding cows in the ftate of milking, which, from its convenience and beneficial effects, is gee deferving of the dairy and cow-farmer’s notice ftated it more in detail in {peaking of the bufinels of he. milk-dealer, See Cow-Keeping. In refpe& to the practice of giving green food, or what Mr. of that It is a principal object, he fays, airy-farmer, o increafe the quantity of his milk, and continue it as long as poffible ; which can be no way: more effectually ae conclihicds than by the giving of green his cattle. The writer is, indeed, aflured, by dif. nee fenfible farmers, that by this means the milk a ses ue Y DAIRYING. continued a month longer in the autumn than could be done by trufting folely to the pattures for the fupply of food, which is a ci esoumlence) the importance of which is ar raed evi orts of a food which are moft in ufe in this diltriat are the ox-cabbage, and the Swedifh turnip; the former being moftly given to the cows, when the afters the large f loaf ies The latter fort of food or turnips are given to the cattle, while feeding on ftraw in the winter feafon, and . which, as at this period no cheefe s made, an be n of ftall-fe cabbages os tares, the milk the cattle be defended from the ad-fly, which, by torment- ing them in the fields, frequently injures ~ ‘milk both in quantity and quality. In the practice of Mr. Curwen, above alluded to, various other articles of green food were had recourfe to with advan tage; fuch as kohlrabi, red turnip, and cole, che laft of which was found excellent in promoting a flow of milk, as well as for continuing as a food. But, whatever kinds of green or fucculent food may be ufed in the way of feeding dairy- eae it is remarked, by a late writer, that experience has fhew may be derived from varyin moting the Gan. Bf the fyftem. night paftures, which isa cehed employed in fome diftrias, may alfo partly depend, it is fuppofed, on i principle, and sel on a of better is mode, accord- ing to edge, is in ufe on the Chefhire dae farms. In Chethire, and mott of the other dairying diftri€ts, the cows are ufually taken up into the cow-houfes, fheds, yards, or other places, towards the middle of November, or as foon nd, agit is PY) ier) ct x om & ia’) p et a fay) “ i 5 i?>) [ona ° 9 25 cr bed 5 = 5 s < jo) S - mw z “a profitable in the following ere t them to become dry weeks before the time of ae calving. Where ae are well fed, this is, however, wholly unneceflary. See It may be remarked, that, in the ftocking of pafture- lands with cows, it fhould always be done according to their goodnefs ; fuch grafs-lands as afford, in rent, tythe, and taxes, twenty-feven or twenty-eight fhillings, may fup- pe during the fummer feafon, in the proportion of a cow fty ftones to an acre and a half, with a few fheep. But fhillin ngs, one But in this r the paftures never to be too clofely ftocked, or have too many upon them at a time. The intelligent author of the corrected Chethire Report on ge as esos that the quantity of land which is fufii- cient-to ae cow the whole year, muft, of courfe, vary with the ae and produce of different foils, and the fize and nature of the beaft ; but that, probably, on the average, having regard to the quantity of hay and corn confumed, as well as to the grafs and ftraw, a cow, in the courfe of the year, will confume the produce of three flatute acres of and. In the care and management of a large dairy of cows, or, what, in molt of the dairy diftri€ts, is termed a pack of cows, there is almoft a conftant and unabated attention required. In Chefhire, it is the common rule, at the period of the cows ceed for the cow-man, or mafter of the dairy him- t up two or three times during the night, to it isnot unfrequently a praice himtelf from ftall to ftall, immediately before he goes to bed, in order that he may add to or diminifh the quantity of e management of dairy bufinefs, ae aaa differ materally, according to arious other points of inferior confider- ; but it is (agar poflible for an sie dairy-maid to manage a greater number of cows than fou manner, particularly where the sa oa teen co . be neceffary to have the affiftance of two periods; in which proportion the work o€ the dairy may Te conftantly regulated. Milking the Cows. It has been ftated, as a general praGtice, that cows are only milked twice a day; but that, when ** abundantly fed, they fhould, probably, be milked three times a day during the whole of the fummer feafon : and in the evening, juft before night-fall. milked only twice in the twenty-four hours, while they have abundance of fucculent food, they will yield a much j{maller quantity of milk i in the fame time, than if they were milked three times.”? It has, indeed, been obferved, by fome at- tentive inquirers, that a cow, in thefe circumftances, will give nearly as much milk at each time of milking, if milked ig _ has not probably been But it is fuppofed, frequent milking produces on the quality of the milk. In {peaking of the practice of procuring milk for the purpofe of fale in large ae fome ¢ experiments were ftated on this aa at See oping n the doe of perfon: s for milking the cows, great ea fhould likewife be employed: for, if that opera- tion be not carefully and properly performed, not only the quantity of the produce of the dairy will be greatly "din _nifhed, but its quality alfo very highly eee for, if all ‘the milk be not thoroughly drawn from a cow when he is G2 milked, DAIR YING. rates no more than to fupp taken away. If this leflened quantity be not again thoroughly rawn off, it occafions a yet farther enue ] . quan tity of milk generated ; and fo on it may to pro- ceed in perpetual progreffion from lire . lels, “il none ie this is the practice i in al] cafes _- wa ae In the profits of a dairy might be ‘ vonderfully that it behoves the owner to be extremely attentive to this circumftance if he wifhes to av ae ught to bea fo as to difcharge the milk into the trays or other veffelg efined for the purpofe of receiving it. See Dai he trials which have hitherto been attem ry aaa gravity than the part which is commonly : eeesrie e rule without an exception, never t allow nie eae ane de- while in the ftate of partment to be entrufted, ey controul, to nages Head it would appear that the aalicd of placing it, which ment of hir 8} aS COWS e treat s moft adapted to the proper, full, and expeditious creaming, with great gentlenefs, and foothed by mild ufage, efpecially is that of a dea it in very fha ilo afons, pans, trays, or when young a lith, or when the paps - leads, fo as not to t a greater depth than about three der; in lat cafe the udder ought to be fomented with s under aay circumitances, there will be the leaft warm ae ice milking, and touched with the greateft refiftance afforded to i ing, and a fame time the gentlenefs, otherwife the cow will be in danger of contra&t- greateft poffible extent of furface for it to colle& u ing bad habits, becoming ftubborn and unruly, and retain- nd experience has fome beft butter dairy~ ing her milk ever after. A cow never lets down her milk pleafantly to the perfon fhe dreads or diflikes. The udder and paps fhould always be wafhed with clean water before milking; but care fhould be taken that none of that water be admitted into the milking-pail. The importance of this is ftill more manifeft from many separa which take place in refpeG to milk ; and many of which, in fo far as they refpect the dairy, have been but little, if at ‘all, noticed, though they have evidently much effect on thed different pro- ceffes and products refulting from them. See Mirx and Cow-Keeping. ‘In cafes where two milkings are only praGtifed in the courfe of the e performed about five cows rendered dr roper period, and at the fame time made more liable to difeafes of the udder. The average quantity of milk which is afforded by cows ie very different in different hen ae depending mate- rially on paftures, feafon, and the mode of winter keeping ; but 1 : eo principal cheefe aiftridt, from eight to twelve of others which do not give fo ae a quan Managing of the Milk, for oe In refpe€&t to the managment of the milk, it may be ob- ferved to be a circumftance of the utmoft importance to the fuccefg of the dairy-bufinefs, as upon its being properly ex- ecuted, the profit of the farraer muft in a great meafure de- end. It is the commor practice in moft of the nee diflri€s of n bro ate | ufually a hair or fine wire fieve, firmly fecured in the bettors of a large bowl formed of wood; or where the dairy is ex- tenfive, a fort of trough fixed conveniently for the purpofe, vent a It has not been lean. as the refult of experiments, what kind of fubftance is the moft proper and advantageous in this intention, for the forming of {uch veffels of ; though there can be little doubt, but that wood, ftone, o r flate, areany of them pag eee to lead, not only from their being capable of be- ing kept clean with much greater facility, and being lefs apt to fur, but from their being more fafe, in confequence of ae not being liable to be acted upon by the acid of the The aie: a have been made by doétor Anderfon _ : firft, that, of the milk ae is drawn aave tine that which comes off a ie firft is ‘always thinner, adc uch worfe quality, an _w ich ¢ afterwards; and the richnels goes on, er at that ti ns aa “milk which is milking, which is often provincially ca'led ftroakings, is richer than the reft of the milk; but very few are aware of the greatnefs of the difproportion between the quality of the firit and the laft drawn milk from the fame cow at one. a The following faéts refpe&ting this circumftance were, he fays, afcertained by him many years ago, and have been confirmed by many fubfequent experiments and obfer. ions. Having taken feveral large tea-cups exaCtly of the ued fize and fhape, one of thefe tea-cups was filled at the ning of the cow’s milking, and the others at regular g intervals till the laft, _ was filled with the dregs of the Thefe were each weighed, the weight of each ments, frequently bf eoecial with many diffe e refult was in all cafes thus: u tained die the firft dr nearer the b It is unneceflary here to fpecify, he fays, thefe intermediate proportions; but it is proper the reader fhould be informed, that the quantity of cream obtained from the laft drawn cup, from fome cows, exceeded that from the firft ia DAIRYING, a be acta of fixteen to one; in other cows, however, in particu circumftances, the difpropor tion was not aie fo great, bab in no cafe did he find it fall fhort of the pe of eight to one. Probably, upon an average of a great any hee it might be found to run as ten or twelve to one, And: that in the next place, the difference in the quality of the » however, obtained from thef2 two cups, was anc rete than the difference in the a antity. the fir c the cream was a thin tough film, thinner, and oe whiter, than the paper on which he writes; ick pat Meno con- a glow colour, that other kind of cream is ever found to poflefs. And d latly, that a panies in the quality of the miik, that remained after t m was feparated, was, perhaps, {till greater than tee | in relpeet of the snap or the quality of the cream, The milk in the firf was a thin blueifh io ae as if a very large proporion of water has bee xed with ordinary milk; that in the laft cup was ae a de confiftence and yellow colour, more alee cream than milk, both in tafte and appearance. From this dal eda ae Fa eas it appears, he fays, fee the perfon who, by bad milking of his cows, lofes but half a pint of his milk, lofes in fa about as much cream as wee “i afforded by fi fix or 3 and Sy befidee, that part om =] a°8 w ron is he e@ of the dairy-man. Many other ufeful corollaries ne he fays, be drawn from it, fome of which se occur in the fequel. e fays, that if milk be put up ina te portion 3 terval of time is greater in quantity, and richer in ae that which rifes ia a third equal {pace of time; and tha the third than the fourth, and fo on: the cream ree rifes fe: experiments not having atch accuracy as in ae for- -mer, he has 1 on able to eens the difference in the proportion aa takes place in equal portions of time; but they have been fo often repeated as not to leave any room to doubt the fa€t; and it will be allowed to be a fact of no fmall importance in the managem It is not certain, however, but that a greater quantity of cream may upon the whole be obtained from the milk, by taking it away at different times ; but the procefs is fo troublefome, as not to as yet, he ras aly certal In the third place, it is aiied that thick milk always er proportion of the cream it aCtually con- i is thinner; but is of a richer quality ; and if water be added to that thick miik, it will afford a confiderable greater quantity of cream than it would have done if ie to remain pure; but its tio in are decr at leaft, of mixing water a milk in a anys and the knowledge of this fa& will eae pore perfons to follow that ee which they think will ca promote their own iater In the fourth place, that milk which is put into a pail, bucket, or other proper veffel, and carried in it to any dif. nee, fo as ta. be much agitated, and in part cooled, before it be put into the mulk-pans to fettle for cream, never throws up fo much nor fo rich cream, as if the fame ee had been put into the milk-pans direétly after it was m In this cafe, it is believed, ia sla that the lofs of cream will be nearly in proportion to the time that has elapfed, and the agitation it has fu tained, after being drawn from the cow at he is not yet in poffeffion of any experiments that fu ffi- cently afcertain how much is to be afcribed to the time and. the agitation taken feparately. From the who the fatts and circumitances, the ingenious ee chinks the fol» e clearly scible. 1. ‘Tha e always milked as > “BD ws are much hurt by. rich milk. ‘The ae who fold that cow had: had her fe-- veral years, along with a goo ee, without hav. ing fo much as ha y- fufpicion of this peculiarity. It s only difcovered when fhe came into the effion of & a perfon who had but on A better praétice, therefore, would be, to have the milk drawn.from eae cow eimionla put into the creaming- pans as foon as it is > Without. other. Thus would ie careful day n.all occafions. as well as its his cows it was av he ought to iene and breed from. tesded to make butter of a very fine quality, it.w vifable in all cafes to keep the ~ that is firft drawn fepa-- rate from that which comes laft; as it is obvious, that, if thie be not done, the nig of i pare will be greatly de~ i It is alfo fingularly nice in this re pe et do well to retain only a very {mall proportion of the laft-drawn milk. e writer here further remarks, that to thofe owners of- dairies who have profit only in view, it mutt ever be a matter: of trial and calculation, how far it is expedient for them to. tthe exes prudence will point out different kinds of practice a eligible ; and all perfons mutt be left, after making. accurate: trials, to determine for themfelves. It is likew ife a confi- ion of no {mall 1 mS a - DAIR the highlands of Scotland, he fays, wee have adopted, with- : airy. To give the ca'f its proportion regularly, it is fepa- rated from the cow, and kept in an inclofure along with all the other calves belonging to the fame farm. regular ut, and runs direftly to its mother, alg it Se ye = dairy-maid judges it has had enough, orders it to be driven away, having previoutly Taekiea che hinder legs of the mother,by a very fimple contrivance, to oblige her to ftand ftill. oys drive away the calf with {witches, and return it to the inclofure, while h “t thus do they obtain a {mall quantity of milk, it is true, but that milk of an exceeding rich quality; which, in the hands of fuch of the inhabitants as know how to manage it, is ma- r that can ufes might be found for the fome ocealions, it might be eu si into butter of an faferior quality; on others, it might be fold {weet, where the fitua- tion of the farm is within reach “of : a market town; on other occations, it might be converted into cheefes, which, by be- ing made of {weet milk, would be of a very fine qhality, if carefully made; and fill cther ufes might be devifed for its application. One mode of managing milk, by means of which the inferior kinds of it might, on many occafions, efpecially within reach of towns, be difpofed of to great wever mentioned, which is this: Heat fome that is large enough to con- was put. Set the into the hot water, and let it res ce of one nig ends out, or any other fimilar convenient veffel. water, aud pour it into a tub t tain with eafe the veflel in which the mil veflel containins the mil main there for the {pac athin ferous water t remains in the bottom ; draw off the thin part (called wigs) by opening ft k placed for the oe clofe above t ottom, for 1 muc iy lefs than the half of the milk is thus converted es a 2 for of cream, which, when well made, feems to be as rich ao fat as r al crea atfelf, and is only diftinguifhable from that b a ny other circumftances, greatly affecting the operation. Thefe things praCtice beft difc And 4thly, that if the aisle ee the butter be the chief obje& attended to, it will be neceflary not only to feparate e firft from the lait drawn milk, but alfo to take nothing the quantity of prim YIN G. but the cream that ts fit ec from the bet milk, as it . g cream a hat is of the prime quality. The remainder of th ome es will be ftill fweet, may be either employed for the lars of making {weet milk- cheefes, or it may be allowed to ftand, to throw up cream for making butter of an inferior quality, as circumftances ma ee tly. That, from the above fects, we are enabled to per- ceive that butter, of the very be& poffible quality, can only obtained from a dairy of confiderable extent, when judt- nonly a very {mall portion of when only a very {mall proportion of that cream can be referved as of the prime quality, it follows, that, unlefs the quantity of milk vin upon the whole, very confiderable, cream produced would be fo fmall, as to be fcarcely ak the while of manufadturing fepae is commonly entert daha se the very n thofe pee where the manufacture of cheefe is the principal object. The reafons are obvious: if only mall portion of aye fhould be fet apart for iad all cr milking is to be referved for butter, the rich milk, which is = after that cream is feparated, being ftill perfeQiy {weet, be converted into cheefe with as great ee nearly as ee new-milked milk itfelf. But as it is not probable that many perfons could be found who would be willing to pur- chafe the very fineft butter made in the manner above milk be wy sonia at eac ucing cream; and if that milk be allowed and to nae up the whole of its cream, even till it beans fenfibly to taite pee ; and if that cream be after- wards carefully managed, the butter thus obtained will be _ of a quality ‘greatly, fuperi ior to what can ufually be ob- et, and its quantity not confiderably ye ene milk a been treated alike. m to feparate about the half ‘of Whilft he was employed in On, in a: ets to uncomm thefe c rcuitian tafted fenfibly falt. trying che "different cede of that milk, however, it was per firft-drawn milk was extremely falt to the t y {weet. os) an after= trial, made with a view to afcertain what proportion of the milk was falt, it was found that the faltneis decreate ie ually from the ee and was entirely gon near ihe half of the milk was drawn _ fo that ioe the att. drawn half of the milk was quite {we nded to have tried if other naufeous taftes that ne fet milke, fuch as that from turnips, rae tea i was particularly con- fined to the firft-drawn milk or not; but other peers prevented him from seers this "fact. ace end es DAIR concludes, that this is the practice which he thinks moft likely to fuit the frugal farmer, as his butter, pra ie bed a fuperior quality, could be afforded at a price n the extenfive and “Taccelse en found ben m the cow, in the view of making ly. th regard to the degree of heat which is neceflary for the due feparation of the cream, few trials have yet been made 3 but from what has been done, it is believed by Dr. Anderfon, that when the heat is from 50 to 55 degrees on Fahrenheit’ 8 thermometer, the feparation of the cream from es proceeds with the greateft regularity, and in oft favour- able manner. It is, therefore, thought that this will be found to be the temperature that ought to be aimed at t it is not pretended to decide with precifion ; a confiderable efpect, » pe be allow- s 6o degrees, the operations become difficult and dangerous; and when it falls below the goth degree, they can fcarcely be carried forward with any degree of economy or propriety. Tull farther experi- ments, therefore, afcertain the exa& point, it may, he thinks, be taken as a fafe rule that the heat fhould be kept up, if to afcertain this, a thermometer, gradu fcale, fhould be hung up perpetually " the m: give notice to the owner of any oan a in the . tempera- affe@t hie in ined i in per fatisfaCtory man- me that the milk fhould remain ord the cream in the largeft Some fuppofe that this and the degree of heat that is prefent at the period. moderately warm temperature of the air, if very fine butter be intended, it fhould not be allowed, the Doctor fays, to (the or four hours. n the general management of dairie milk is, he fays, never fkimmed more than once; but in the cX, as well as it i practice to {kim it three or four times, or till no more cream rife. In the bufinefs of feparating the cream from the milk there are two methods purfued: that mott generally prac- tifed is to {kim it off ails a fkimming-difh, made either of tin or of wood. The other is adopted only where leads or cifterns are common, and where the milk is vfed for making {kim milk or two-meal cheefes; and, of courfe, before it coagulate, or acquire any cegree of acidity. Towards si centre of the ciltera there is a hole or pipes which, ut in, is fhut with a wooden ftopper that sie feveral inches above the furface of the milk. When milk is wanted for any of the purpofes Hse eee asi ve veflel is placed under the pipe, and the ftopper drawn up fo far as to allow the milk to run off, but fo gently, as an the i} a > o furface of the cream ma e he milk being thus gradually drained off, the cream own, ‘ill it at refts o ey o 3 spate e ea containing the milk being remo er placed fo ee the creat, - ‘hopper is uly drawn out, and the YING. cream drops into the veffel.’? The firft of thefe methods, a Doétor fays, “* requires a dexterity of rar pen that a be acquired by praétice alone; but it is of great im- ponies to the fuccefs of the dairy that it be well done ; for, if any part of the cream be left, the quantity of butter will be diminifhed, and if any part of the milk be taken, its quality will be debafed.”” After the cream has been * thus feparated from the milk, it ought to be immediately put into a veffel by itfelf, to be kept til a proper quantity be colleéted for being made can e better adapted for that ooden o vefle e barrel, in fize pro- rawing off from time to time any thin ferous part of the milk a may chance to be Seals eae for fhould this be allowed to remain, it aéts upon the am ina powerful manner, acd greatly diminifhes the aa of the quality of the butter. The infide of the opening of the barrel fhould be covered with a bit of clofe fine wire, or filver eep back the cream tle the fcum is allowed to pafs ; clined a little forward i in the top, to allow the whole to run off in a perfe In refpeé to ie is th of time it may be kept in thefe veffels with advantage before it is churned, it is very different in ne ee cafes; but about Epping, in Effex, according to dey, as ftated in the Annals of Agriculture, which ie been oe in high repute for the fupcrior qua.ity of its utter, ‘¢ the cream is feldom kept above three or, at fur- theft, four days,” but always till there is a certain degree of acidity in it, either natural or artificial, as without that they cannot infure a good churning of butter; fome keep a ees old cream for this ufe, others ule a little Seren and large Gaen a fuperior quality, when the butter was to market, to churn the cream the fecond or third day ; but who had had a long and extenfive experience, ac- her condué in this refpe&, by obferving that- utter made from frefh cream was much better and plea- fanter to the tafte, but a it pies not take in the Tait - well, or keep fo long, as that rom cream that been longer i It has been eee ed by Dr. pene ce that thofe “‘ who have had little experience in the dairy, believe that no butter can be a the fin ] quality, except that which has been made kept above one day; but en far indeed is this opinion fir nued till the time that the fournefs is produced; after w mmer, while the climature without aes much difficulty, the at ie is, for the tough and gluey to the ye during the cold weather in wis any way sien, wale by _ os of baat Sea egres DAIRYING. degree of ‘heat, which fometimes affifts in ashes a very «inferior kind of butter, that is white with en Shs in this refpe€ re dairy-farmers, even tho o have a hou neceflary, a confiderable eae in this refpe@ a aJ- d. If the farmer has {uch a quantity of cre may ‘be worth his a . to churn once every day, ee is ancdae to prevent him from doing it. He has only to provide a bd ala veffel oe holding the cream for each day he means t fhould ftand before churning ; if three days, three veffels; if four days, four veffels; and foon. Thus he may churn every day cream of three ay old, or of four; or any other number of days old that he may incline. In the fame man- mer, if it were found that the cream of two, of three, or of In this manner, the operations of dairy- ang etl be kept perfeGtly regular and eafy. is not an unufual pradtice in Chefhire to churn the ee of the milk without feparating any part of the cream from it. After milking, it is cooled in quantities according to the heat of the weather in fummer, in feparate veflcls for re) jars. In thefe jars, which contain fain four to fix gallons each, it is fuffered to ftand till it is what is there termed wu has acquired a {mall degree of acidity, which commonly, in ream is warmed fet by the fire, in order to forward the aoe or clotting ofthe milk. If the milk fhould not have been fufficiently gooled in warm weather, before it was put to the former mugs being a meal, or if in the — feafon the mugs have been fet toe whole mafs b near ene fire, the ecomes curdled, making, as they phrafe it, * go al to whig and whey,” and to afte ards heave in the mug. ad further, if in fummer, or P within a day, or a little m kind of fermentation and heaving likewi omes on; in both cafes the butter will be rank and ill-tafted ; nor will the milk affor much butter, as when it has be ro winter and {pring months, the dairy peo in order to pleafe their cuftomers, to alter that tallowy ap- pearance, which is natural to butter in thefe feafons, which, is effeSted by means of a little a which, after bei eing reduced by tanta to as fine wder as poffible, is blended and incorporated w into the churn, in {uch propor on as, from experience, has been found padi! for giving the requifite appearance or colour to the pro After thus dcenbing the ee ay fteps which reger rded in er dairy, it will be pr © prac ee is ufually purfued in making that oe icle. Making oe Butter. in the saamegeee of a ak with the view of procuring the butter from it, In one, the oily part or cream is feparated from the milk, and in that a converte into butter, by means of agitation, in a proper veffel ; in the other, the whole of the milk is fubjecied to the ee roce ca The particular advantages of thefe diffe- rent SS of practice have not been fully ftated, nor have any comparative experiments, which we know of, been in- ftituted with the view of acca saing which of them has the fuperiority in ref{peé to the quantity and quality or flavour of the butter which is obtained. It is a point of manage- ment which, however, deferves attention, and which 1s ca- pable of being decided without much difficulty or expence The beft mode has always appeared to te of feparation zrom the milk, both in the conveniende and the goodnefs of the butter Churning. ie ferous fluid ; eorequentga in order to produce butter, it is neceffary to force out this fuid by means of continued cream or milk ve manner, is put into peer. as there are ear different forts employed in dif- ferent places and agitated for fome time, in order to effe the feparation of the butter. And “ from tie practice gene. rally DAIR rally adopted in the beft managed dairies of cooling the churn, by filling it for fome time with water before the feafon of the year,’ it is concluded on, * that cream poffe fling a ai aia ture, whatever that temperature may be, mong the m exa&t dairy-farmers, confidered ieccally nelly in the making of good butter; which being admitted, i mutt folfow, ae ane churns may be better {uited to the Aner than othe s fuch as admit a free fupply of atmofpheric air, and ecaie that which from the violent agitation has be-~ come over heated to ra aes their preferving the me- dium temperature which, appear, cream, in the courfe of making into ee ough to lle, than fuch as up, which the air is only al- a pak] ino] ro ° 9 t?) ey ms 2 3 D wp Be wr T5 re 3: Oo » fas na re) Laat B e leaves are gan the flowers in a bunch aggregate, imine ud pubelcent, and the fruit a {mall nut of an ovate-acuminate form. It is a native of the Cape. Method of Culture.—This is a plant which ss capable of being raifed by fowing the feed, which: may be had from olland, in pots of gat earth, in the {pring feafon, and plunging them in a good hot-bed: as. foon as the plants ave acquired a fufficient growth, they eae be removed in- to feparate pots of a prope aced under the protection of the green-houfe. It. is. likewife a plant which from e young fhoots. ‘The great ae of trailing it, however, renders it a {carce plant i in our green-houfes.. Pate » in Botany. Sce Beruis peace alfo Cury- MUM, ses oe GLoBULARIA,. h derive on da , alluding to the eye-like form of 8 Ss Sy S3 0S “ QO ° 3 we 3 a > is’) 5S Qu f ist) co rT) 3 ct °} eal his courfe till the afternoon, opens again for many fucce five mornings. IX, in Ancient Geography, a river of Scythia, on this. fide of mount Imaus. It {prang — mount Noruffus, and difcharged itfelf into the Jaxa Sue in Orato, one of the fynonyms of: the rail. See Rat DAKIR, in our ap pnt is ufed for the twentieth part of a lait of hides. According to the flatute of 51 Hen. III. ** De compofi- tione ponderum & menfurarum,”’ a laft of hides — twenty dakirs, and every dakir of hides. But by 1 DAL cap. 33. one laft of hides or fkins is twelve dozen. Dicker. we See AL, or Dant, Dal elbe, Dal elfwe, Dal alf, (the ri- ver of ibe sally ), in rei the largeft an s which feparate Sweden and that which runs Tok the weftern part Welter Dal Eifwe. After a courfe of about 260 miles, the Dal falls into the Gulph of Bothnia, near Elfkarleby, about ten miles to the eaft of Gefle. ws in a broad and t:anguil sii ee it reaches a ridge ef rocks, and a high ifland a quart mile in circumference, where the whole river forms a catar a {carcely inferior to that of the Rhine at Schafliaufen. L, the ablative cafe of ‘the Teclien sate dn as o Z or rs fig. Pag ello, by bal Paefiello; Dall’ Inferno di Dante, nte’s LA. in pee a river of Switzerland, which from ‘the canton of Berne flows into the republic of the Val- lais, pafling by the baths of Leuk, and running afterwards through an aby{s fo deep and fo obfcure, that, notwithftand- ftanding the violence and noife of its current, the river is nei- ther eae nor hear oxe’s Switzerla nd. Syffel, o + Dale Syffel, ery called oe de ae from ie e bay of Brey ur, is, according to ee hing, the Soa delightful, or rather the only tas fant, tract of co has Iceland. The m ains run in two parllel lines, ee the valleys between are "watered by a num- ber of little brooks and rivulet RG, or Davznouna, a {mall and formerly fortified town of Sweden, in the fouthern part of the pro- vince of Dalecarlia, on the weft fide of the lake Wener, 50 tiles N. of Gothenbur DALAI. See Couton. DALATIS, in oS Cererepl » a country of Alia in Cilicia, mentioned by DALBERGIA, in Botan, “Coamed by Linnzus in ho- nour of two brothers of the n f Dalberg, to whom he was indebted for many Surinam iat ) Linn. Suppl. 53. Schreb. 483. Willd. oe se .9o0o, Jufl. 362. (Eca ftaphyllum, Browne es ge: t. 1.) afs and or- der, a dean “id. “Rot. Ord Pai, Linn. i Oy, of one leaf, bell-fhaped, with five bluntith teet =‘ ia apilionaceous; ftandard large, afcending, ovate inclining to heart- fapely: notched, with a linear wy wings oblong, ftraight, obtufe, with a recurved tooth flraight, obtufe, cloven at the bafe. each in four or five fegments, in fome inftances accompanied by a third {mall fimple filament ; ry eight or nine, {earcely more, globofe, two-lobed. » Germen ftalked, comprefled, aoe ftraight, {mooth; ie afcending or reflexed, deciduous; ftigma capitate. eric. Legume ftalked, thin, flat, cartilaginous, ovate or oblong, clofe, not b burfting g, containing one or more feeds. Seeds compredf- Ted, fomewhat kidney-fhape Ba. tamens s two qual hi Legume ftalked, eenaccout. compreffe t bur Two {pecies oats of foe genus - » deferibed. D, lance- DA L olaria, Linn. Suppl. 316. Osan Rheede Hort. Mal. v. 6. 39. t. 22.) A native of Malab and Ceylon, seis whence Konig ient it to Linneus. is a tree with long, wand-like branches, clothed with foft whitifh hairs VES numerous, alternate, Gipua. owers in axillar oa bunc Le lon "gs are one feed, rarely two, imbedded in its middie par Dem monetaria, Linn. Suppl. 317. is found in wet fitua- tions in Surinam, The leaves are oe cular, deciduous, harder than in the forme this tree or fhrub is red, and yields a eae refembling what is called Dragon’s-bloo LBY, in Geograph , a {mall town of Sweden, in the province of Schonen, or Scania, where Suen king o en- mark built, in the year 10 5s a convent, in which two kings are buried: but in 1512 this convent was-fequeftered to the crown by Chriftian III. of Denmark, to whom Scania was then fubje DALDA, in 1 Ancient Geography, an epifcopal town of —— Minor, in Lyd ALE, Samu ,M. D.; in Biography, but who ap- led himfelf more . ae ftudy, of botany than to the prac- tice of medicine, was born in the year 1659. fettled as an apothecary, at Braintree, in Aiffex ; 1730 he became a licentiate of the college of phyficians, in ing, w which happened in 1739. the royal fociety, In 1693 he ies ‘¢ Pharmacologia eu manuductio ad materiem — ee paffed through many e enough to pu blifh an edition of his wo much ae and improved, which has alfo been fr equity reprinted. In i he has difpofed of the plants in the m ner adopted b In the firft part of the work the au- thor defcribes | gives an account of the sia role and manner of ufing the plants moft efteemed in medic Tn the latter part, in a fupplement, plants lefs known aid a with fome that had been very lately difcovered in Am and other foreign countries, are defcribed. He alfo netic in 1732, in 4to, “Silas Taylor’s Hiftory and Antiquities of ys of the figured foifils of the cliff, of a — and vegetables of the neighbouring fea an co . Bi on E, in 1 Geo eogr raphy, a a river of Ireland, flowing from a {mall ee of the fam county of Donegal, which runs into the Foyle, a a tice below Lifford. This ri- ver is navigable for boats from the Foyle to the village of Ballindraite ALFA, i in Botany, (after Samuel Dale, a botanift of the time of Ray, author of the oe) Linn. Hort. Chiff. 363. Juff. 355. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. 1336 (Pforalea, Linn. Gen. 386. ° Schreb. 508.) "Chats and order, diadelphia decandria, fe. 1. Nat. Ord. Papiliona- cee, Linn. Leguminofe, Ju . Cal. of one leaf, dotted with a glands, fee fegments awl-fhaped, ae ae aptlios andard roundifh, ere otched; oes {mall, obtufe, united to the f nee on is alfo the keel, which m. Filaments five or ten united into one fet; anthers oni Pift. Germen ob: long; ftyle awi- fhaped, as long as the ftamens; bil T 2 Mpiees . Meatn. DAL fim Peric. Legume enclofed in the calyx, of one cell, Seed folitary, eek fhaped. asand keel a to the ftamens, which are mouadelphicd Legume inneus, aie having eftablithed this genus in his earlier works, referred it fubfequently to Pfaralea, but Jufficu and Willdenow ha y reftored it he monadelpho the wings and keel , afford a fuflicient cha- u core all the fpecies were pentandrous; but ‘Willdenow finds only five that arc fo, nine being decan- 1 fourteen. His Daka ae Linn. . (Pforalea Dalea, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1076), : a rare haA Soar. eae {peeies. Several are found in Nort me f, ¢ - rica, of whic Michaux has made his genus Petaloflemium 3 others in Mexico, figured in Cavanilies’ cones. The leaves t, and glandular be- of all are aman with a terminal leafle h. Flowers for the moft part of a dull blueifh hue, in denfe hairy foi a abit more or lefs fhrubby. DALECARLIA, Davanp‘ or ee in Latin Dalia, ‘and i in Swedith Dal or Dalarna, ia Geography, a pro- ce of Sweden‘in the weftern part of Got land, between the Wener lake and a iaibaren of Gothenburg, derives its name from the great number of vallies which it con- tains. It is ten Suredith miles long, and five and a hal broad. This country is richly diverfified with an alternate fuce ceffion of forefs, rocks,- hills and dales, uplands and plains, paftures and ara es ivers ; the beauty o: the lan particularly heightened by the river . Sillian, its principal lake, is feven Swedifh miles in length, b ve a quarter of a mile in bread Dalecarlia is fubdivided into the north and fouth part. d mountainous; its chief place is fimal, and its hig heft mountain the Borekne. The fouth part isa cine country, and has no town but Dalaborg. ‘Towards the fouth it produces corn; but its chief articles are cattle, fith, butter, and cheefe. It has a number of mines. The inhabitants, who are called Dalecarlians, are famous firft fupported Guitavus Vafa, and e thofe efforts which ended in the al ion of *Chriftian the Second, and tn the eftablifhment of the houfe of Vafa on dan nee e Dalecalian were fo re- ce se their coun- ner of fag, cee and cuftoms, of the Dalecarlia may be plea. die claffical ground of Sweden, being full of memorials which indicate the veneration of the natives for the memory of Guftavus Vafa. The four principal villages of Dalecarlia are Leckfand, Mora, Raitwik and Tuna. Each of. thefe four ie ai has from 7 to 11,0ca inhabitants, and the vicarage of a of thefe, particularly of Leck fang, 3 is more defirable me many a Swedifh bifhopric in point of revenue athe midf of the valley irrigat = by the ‘Dal, is a rock called Buller Klac, fcarcely forty fee t high, from the fum mit of which t e uaked le difcovers 35 villages, canced with an immenfe popula The ee of the eee pray fomewhat from . the Swedifh, and it has been affert it isa kin to the Icelandic. Profeffor Enbergius ne ss "Dalica et Iflandica DAE per omnia adeo font fimiles, nt, quanda Iflandica accenty Dalico legitur, omnes Dalecarlicam effe judicent ; 4 hy od experimento certior factus.”? Ihre maintains that it was proved at Unfal in 1692, when divine fervice was read to the Dalecarlians affemb!: as there, in the icckandic language. Some learned Engh fimen are of opinion, that the Dale. carhan language is a dialect of the Ceti, like the language of Lower Britanny, Wales, and Ire:and; and bifhop Ru- den affures us, that a Swedifh ambaflador brought with him to England a Dalecarl:an boy, who could converfe with the Highlancers. There is indeed fome fimilarity between the Dalecar'ian and the Scotch High! and dialect. Ca ieee d’un Frangois en Suede par de la Tocnaye, 1801. Coxe Travels, vol, v. breaking out of the war, which has lately been en, the D pree oe the enemy’s country without meeting with any *’ DA LECHAMP, James, in Biography, a a reach phyfician and indefatigable botanift, was born in 1513, ftudied medicine and botany at Montpelier, was admitted doGor i dicine i 4, and died at yous, where he had long pract:ifed phyfic, in 1588. 15 books of Athenzus illuftrated notes ures; and fome of the —_ . of Galen and Paul Egineta into French. In 1556 he lifhed a talon of “Ccelius Aurelianus de Morbis a acli- tis ;”? and in 1569, ‘Chirurgie Francoife, avec plufieurs figures Winftraesens,” Svo., which has been feveral times reprinted. He principally fo.lowed the practice of Parée, from whofe work he borrowed the figures of the imftru- ments; but he has added a tranflation into French of the feventh book of Parzus, with a fome cu- rious a occurring ig his own pra was alfo aa edito of an edition of Pliny with es Suehed in. 1587 s firft work, according to vo edition of "Ruelliu s’s Commentary on Diofcorides, which appeared at Lyons in 155 30 {mall figures of plants, at that time but Iittie known. His principal performance n univerfal hiltory of plants, in Latin, with two thoufand five hundred 1 wi , . wooden cute, hefde es a aeea publifhed after his death: n 2’ folio volumes. lifker, William Rouillé, feems - take upon himfelf ie chief credit of collecting ranging the materials of this great work, thou; a lows that Dalechamp laid its firtt foundations. Haller fay 6, the latter was engage r 30 years; his aim bein colle& together all the botanical knowledge of his predecef- fors, and enrich it with his own difcoveries. John Bauhin, thea a young m to 2Mifl him; but Bavhin being obliged, on account of his sa eer to leave France for Switzerland, like many other good and great men of that and the following century, ea work in queftion was undertaken by Des Moulins, and foo ie Dalechamp died. It is often quoted by the tle of “ Hiftoria Lugdunenfis,’’ and hence the merits of its oped projector are overlooked, as well as the faults aril. me fig t plants, an oe e-let- ace occafionally repeated for oO different too common in books with wooden cuts; DAL A la ig an ae of learning, je e&ture. which ade only can turn fic. Mos of the ae paige are © ign and g efpeciaily acaong ithe graffes, and The author oP f hades and con. oO any certain pro- ood, of the umbelliferee *feen in the pees oe toy dif- Gefner ! } ee a e igor i are {carcely ary traces ef methodical arangement, much Iels of diferiminating or affociating plants by their flowers or fruits. The ftyle, in- together defultor A French eau a was gainin 1653. Hahier’s Bibl. Bot. &. Hiltorigue. Dalech. Hitt. Pl. ALECHAMPIA, in Botany, (named 7 Plamier af. r Da era the Trench botanift.) Lim oi es 653. Wuld. Sp. Pl ov. 4. 515. en. d order, monoecia Won: as long as the calyx; anthers roundifh, with four furrows. ertile flowers three, between the fame bracteas. Ca Involucram common, of three leaves, which are upright, roundifh, permanent, the outermoft thrice broader than the ref ; persanth of Io Ba ferrated, clofed, perma- nent leave or. none. Piff. Geren roundith, with e three-lobed, roundith, of 3 “Seedle folitary, globul ar. Jacq. flo ally Chie: ers, Tavol. in 4 deep fegments; Perianth of fix leaves. Cor. none. Fertile, fnvol. of 3 eaves; Perianth of 10. Co ne. Capf. three-lobed. jfoandens , ihe original {pecies, Jac Mere BS2. ts 60, Plum. A - 101, a native of Martinico and Hil- paniola, is chiefly known by the defcriptions and figures of Jacquin and Piumier. It has a rough climbing ftem, with green ers on long ftalks. The braéteas are deeply three-cleft, ferrated, ag the flowers and feeds. D. colorata, found by Mutis in New Granada, has entire leaves oe perpli bee. Te arck, in his Encyclo- of thefe plants ave at prefent known in the gardens oe Europe. Their flowers are deftitute of beauty. JAAR, in Geography, a fortrefs of Sweden, built ‘ky ifland, with a garrifon to aie the entrance and reeeive the duties of veflels going to Sto A » a town of Germany, in he circ n. cle of Wek- phalia, and bithopric of Paderborn ; feven miles E. of Buren. Datem, ee DaLHEem MBERT, in Biography, feeALemBert. This eminent mathematician and plulofopher would certainly 3: DAL merit a diftin article among mufical eta for the clear and geometric arrangement and explanation of the dffuled and obfenre theoretical writings of Ram if, in the arti. cle Ba e oleate aa we had not already incidentally eX~ ufical opinions, before and after ° th The vylten of Rameay, founde e Baffe fond. tale, was rendered {0 clear, pleafing, and doa es by t ficit edition of 4’ Alembert’s Synopts believed in France, as Burnet’s Theor of the Earth was in England, till examined by Kei!, and proved to be found- ed on unphilcfophical principles. when d’?Alembert had m I f Rameau, and expre them in an air of the Encylopedie, Rameau was fo irri- a pampnlet in his defence, in which he feems to ee loft all refpeét for his its being capable of French ccntra- sonar. who was, nor ever could be, any accurate and good mufic com~ pofed, but on the Shas of the Bafe fondamentale a M. Rameau; which at prefent is as much neglected a fe rgotten in France, as, in the houfes of-the see tock ing is in England. DALEN, ConNEILLE VAN, called ee Younger, ; and other o ; but this, proba- bis having engraved the al Fnglifhm tints of this artift are ee eee, and pene a corre tafte, and his heads in particular are in high ¢ftimation. He fometimes marked on ‘anaes . D. not unfrequently ee Amongtt us performances are the follow e four re ay the Church, aanidcling-fized, aren ce from ns; the Graces ny aa es tatue of arge print, on two plates, from the fame, much in the man-’ ner of Bolfwert; the Virgin prefenting the Breaft to the- Infant Cc nrift, middling ‘linck ; Wenus a much eftee ; fou itian, ey eonlges ae the chef : rft, Pietro Aretino, holding a book. oe seco. holding a Giorgione da Canes feen in front; del Piombo. ‘This latter is by fome attributed to Tinto-~ IRK, 2 painter, born at Amfterdam in 59. e was inttruéted by his father, William Dalens, a land{cape-painter of no eminence. t the age of 13 he. became acquainted, at Hamburgh, with John vesoae in whofe co mpany he applied himfelf to the pencil with une. He after = nN _ of his 9 n 1688. ne land{cape, with bi s and other fowl, painted by this artift, after the ma acre ig in the collection of the EleGor Palatine. Defcam DALE ; or eee Es, in Geography, a fovall town of Norway, in the diocefe af Dror ntheim, with a provoftfhip,. to which ney ten pariics and twenty-nine churches. DALENBURG; DAL DALENBURG, a town of Germany, in the circle of Lower Saxony, and principality of Luneburgh Zell, on the Nerze; 16 miles of Ze E, a {mall town of Norway, i in the diocefe of Chriftianfand, ae a Maa of five parifhes. EN, a town of Holland, in the of Co- ee ae ia on ce, Vents 8 leagues S. W. or DALFHEIN, a town of Germany, in the circle of the Lower Rhine, and palatinate of the Rhine; 6 miles N. W of Worms EIM, a town of Germany, in the circle of Weft- phalia,. and duchy of Juliers; 3 miles N. N. W. of Waffen- erg. DALHEM, or Datem, a {mall town of France, i in the department of the Ourte, chief place of a canton, in the dif- triad of Liege, on the river Bervine ; 6 miles LE. of Liege, and 18 N. W. imbourg, wit ich it was annexed to rance, in confequence of the wars of the Revolution, having formerly belonged to the United Provinces of the Nether- lands, at prefent the kingdom of Holland. Dalhem has 732 inhabitants, and its canton 19 communes, with a population of 13,632 individuals, upon a territorial extent of 624 kili- ometres. N. lat. 50° 45’. E. long. 8°. DALIAS,a a of Spain, in the province of Grenada ; 6 Be W.S.W. of Almeria. DALIN, Ouror Vow j in Biography, a Swedifh hiftorian and poet, was born in 1708 at 2 ice his father was clergyma Lund, and in 1735 he publihed, without i name, wee paper, entitled ‘* the Swedifh Ar This was fo much efteemed, that the ae was spond librarian at Stock - holm in 1737; and from thenceforth he acquired great re- putation by his literary productions, which obtained a very general circulation through the whole kingdom. In 1739 be began his travels, and in the courfe of the next four years vifited the principal places on the continent, and formed an acquaintance with any men of great learning and celebrity. Tn 1743 he publithed a poem, en petees *¢ Swedifh Liberty,” one of the bef poetical produétion that ever appeared in Sweden. He was next engaged to cone a hiftory of his 1749 the hereditary prince was pu duties of preceptor he performed fo much to the fatisfaction of his employers, that he was ennobled i when he affumed the name of Vora Dalin. appointed a counfellor of the agent and in two years after hiftoriographer to the kin was next advanced to the dignity of kmght of the polar ise and counfellor of This happened in the {pring of 1763, and in a voluminous but very re{pectable writer, and his {maller cae have been collected and pamecs in 6 volumes. Pa he Biography. D » Daria, or Davanp, in Geography. See ner iee par eg ne in Ancient Geography, atown of Afia, in yaa Ptol EITH, in = Can, a confiderable town, though i ! parith, in the county of Mid-Lothian, Scot- land, is aeiehually fituated on a ftrip of land, between the “ Efk; had bers are richly clothed mented w ome feats of fome fa- Delhi bofo ee the village, the elegant feat of the duke of Buccleugh, was eref&ted on the fite of Dalkeith so about te beginning of the laft DAL century. The sapien and luxuriant plantations around it, waters of two wi nding rivers, | whic unite, the eae of eee education. parifh in 1799, — to 4336, about 3000 of which re- fided in the town. But this has fince much increafed. ALKEY, a fmall ‘land i in the Irith fea, forming oi fouthern limit of the bay of Dublin. It contains sont acres, having plenty of herbage. The channel betw n this ifland and the main land is called Dalkey Sound, in an ch cneies is good oe for hips. oun vi sats meek is in eae . 6° 4! W. Lat. 43° ‘ DALLAMANO, cen in Biography, a’ painter, born at Reggio, in 1679. his artift, though totally il- literate, and by fome even faid to have heen an idiot, pof- feffed extraordinary talents for painting, and was efpeci:lly an excellent colouri e lived many years in the fervice of the court . Turin, and “died i in i768. Lan DALLANS, Ratpu, an organ-builder of ‘confderable L merit, and gre reat pradlice in England, at the time Reftoration. During the fuppreffion of the ee fer. vice, and prohibition of the ae a a eres inftru- whole king- dom. robbed of their pipes for the fake of the totally deftroyed by ae fanatics. xcept Loofemore of Exeter, Thamar of Peterborough, and Pref- churches, and conftru@ting n was engaged to build a new organ for Windfor ; which, perhaps, from the hafte with which it conftruéted, though its appearance was beautiful _ mage nificent, did not prove fo excellent as was expecied hers for different a univerfity, eftablithed foon after the reftoration. ‘The pric . this laft inftrument was only fifty-one pounds ten fhillings; as appears f froma a au ors nen of inftruments, books, an other g he panes i the mufic-{chool with atl contrite ri ala “inftit e of Dallan’s deceafe was caeaiy afcertained by an iaicapeon ona ftone i 2 the Cld Church of Greenwich, which is thus recorded by Strype: R Dalans smaker, deceafed while he was making this him February 1672. James White, his a. finithed it, and ere&ted this ftone 1673.” DALLER, _ DAL DAL DALLER, or Dautsr, in Geography, a {mall town of cros, formerly called Bataneum, was the moft confiderable i tow Denmark, in that part of Slefwic k ut cuthern Africa, which, The beft oranges, peaches, and other fruit, are faid to be pro callie 3 in ie ‘dele and the wines are among the firft in quelity. DALLOWICZE, a town of Lithuania, in the pala- tinate of Minfk; 32 miles N.E. of Minf D ACHERRY, atown 7 Hindooftan, in ae My- fore country ; 1co miles N.E. of Bangalore, and about the ame diftance N.W of Madras. On the fituation “ Dal miacherry and Gooty, depends the whole courfe. of the river rom its fource to Cuddapa ; together with all its the different cama near them. 8 major Rennell, ‘there is accurate geographer places it 56 geographical miles from Arcot, in a N.N.W. dire&tion ; which makes the interval between i it and Cuda. panatum, 40% : ee its latitude is 13° 43’ 30”. ‘There are 1749 DALMA » in al Geography, a place of Paleftine, on the other fide of Jordan, on the coaft of the fea of Galilee DALMASIO, Lippo, in Biography, a painter w was native of Bologna, and flourifhed in the fa century. He ftudied under Vitale, and, on account of th € ines ai w ich w the arti auld give to thefe heads fo much majetty, selneh, and {weetnefs of expreffion, without di- vine infpiration. ainted many works in the different churches and palaces of Bologna. In 1408, a age, he was faid to have taken the Camclic “habi t. Later authors, however, ise ~~ that he died in the con- nubial ftate about the year 1410. Maivafia. Lanzi. ee , in ee Geography, a people agri by Strabo — the mpe nations, and en ve their on outh-ealt it had Naro. According to ancient eaiits » it abounded with gold artial, in one cf his epigrams, called it the land um, Promona, Tragarium, Si- eum, es nes, Alpalathos, “Andetriom, Equum, Epetium, Cneu - m, Peguntium, Bata » Narona, and Delminium. Pogania was divided into three diftrits or zupanies. Mio- Concern. | Dar T1A, or Delmatia, in sie from its ancient erst Delmium 0 or Delminium, which Romans too nd deftroyed in the s97th year of Rome, is a country of urope between the 42d and 46th degree of north latitude; bounded on the north by Bofnia and Croatia, on the eaft by weft and fouth by is 336 miles long, ty S ivided between t soa o Auttria. e belonged to the Italian republic of Venic, and hae firce paficd under the fovereignty of Auttria, along wirh the Ve- netian ftates, but is at prefent m the hands of the French ; the thrd part belonged to the little republic of Rasufa, - which part, together with Ragnfa itfelf, is hkewife occu- pied by French troops; and the fourth ane to the Ottoman Porte, and was called Turkifh Dalm Hongarian Dalmatia lies in the upper part Pie Adri- omprifes, befides the ayes of a Ufcocks chia. the diftri@ of Zengh, on the confines of [ftria, the diftri€t of Ottofchatz, the eae of Lyka or Licca, part of w of the courty of Corbau; and the Zwonigr.d o diftrit. Zengh or Segna, and Ottorichatz, ‘are its princi- al towns. Venetian Dalmatia was divided into the continent, and the county o are confidered as fkil-- ul mariners; at leaft, they are the belt i iati the fame language. ntry is mountainous and rather barren. The principal towns are fituated on the coaft. Zara is the capital. Ragufan Dalmatia, which belonged to the republic of Ragula, confifted only of that city and 2 territory of about fixty miles in length, with the towns of Gravofa and Stagno, and five {mall iflands, the principal of which is Mclida, se or Paes ee Racusa. fh Dalmatia is fituated between Bofnia, and Vene- tian ee Ragufan Dalmatia. It extends from Bofnia to Al- ani i are Motta ar or Malter, Clinovo or ardin reign of Auguttus, when, ween him and the fenate; ‘Dalmatia fell to the latter ; ced was reconquere paisa. an Italy, by the emperor Juftinian. The Slavi or Sivan ians, at laft, ettablifhed pig pees in Dalmatia about the end of Heraclius’s reign. The c try had then its particular kings, the laft of whom avin without iffue, left his kingdom to his confort, who ce anes ed it to her brother Ladiflaus, king of Hungary. In t fifteenth century, the Venetians conqyered the whole Cae dom of Dalmatia, and rettored only a portion s be to the i e Turks ad ° oe maritime territory was allotted to c aeoule of agu The DAL he Dalmatians ufe the Slavonian language and cuftoms ; oe Bahia ane bea atholic religion, Its river . whic h o long courfe, are moftly navigable. untry is Seedipeved cit mountains ; but thefe are not citi a as they produce olives, vines, myrties, and a great variety of vegetables ; and within gar it 1s faid, there are mines of gold and filve 8 pure and temperate. Dalmatia being now the ae os bloody contefts, its fate will perhaps be decided before we arrive at the article Afon- tenegrins, which will give us an opportunity to refume this account. See MonTENEGRINS. DALMATIAN Isuzs, the, are feveral iflands in the Adriatic, on the coaft of Vene tian Dalmatia, which for- meriy belonge Curzola nigra, or Core cyra. Many of thefe ifles are fertile in wine, olives, figs, and other ALMATIAN ib is a vaft chain of oe which proceeds by the north of Dalmatia towai emus, nd is known by many local appellations, as eeu Promi- gh, mount Clobu. The latter Pinkerton’s Géography, n r Gnin, mount Prolo mountains are chiefly calcareous. vol. 1. p. 388. LMATIC, an ancient clerical habit, fo called, caufe it was previoufly the ordinary drefs of the reese i It covered the whole body, and had la ch account it was thought to loofe fleeves ; on whi e But it was alfo venient for the miniflry of the deacons. we learn from the aéts of St. C W ops, as prian, the celebrated doétor and martyr of the third century, who ut to-fuffer death, delivered his dalmatic to his his drefs for the executioners. At prefent it forms part of the under-drefs of Roman Ca- tholic bifhops, when they officiate pontifically, beiag made of thin, light fi fi'k, But it is the outfide and diitin@ive veltment of their deacons, being richly ornamented with lace, and having a fort of larze open wings attached to it, by way of fcevee URYMPLE, Sir and hiftovian of fume ¢ 1972 @ was educated at progrefs i in the learned lange ges, and formed a predileétion for Englifh manners and.cu foms. From Eton he went to oo ee he ftudied the civil law, and remained till the hia He was called to the ian in his own coun- try, hy but as an advocate he was far from pen accee he poffcfied much and found lc ae and was capa- was Davip, in anaes a lawyer i nd is generally known among the Tearned of Euepe diftinguifhed himfelf in this fituation by flri€t integrity, patient attention, and uniform decorum of behaviour. In doubtful cafes he always inclined n vate life, h o found and aroun hole deeply read in the claffics, and well acquainted with e "department of the belles lettres, and with hiftorical acess, leap of his own coun- try. Lord Hailes publifhed many works, but thofe which chiefly demand our notice, are, 4. Annals of Scotland, DAL from the Acceffion.of Malcolm Eg to the Acceffion of the Houfe of Stuart,”? in 2 vols. ato. his work is fo well aaa by iia neces . hitforians of good credit, or to de and writings of undoubted authority, that iL will long remain a lafting monument of the induftry, rapid Progrefs of Chrifianity," in which there is a great difplay of literary and critical acumen, and of zeal for the caufe of religion, without any of the rancour too often mix- ed with theological « ake fy. This was publifhed in 1786, and was the la of oo lag he fent to ame now ra ae) Scotland ; and of eflays in many of our penotical works, Encyc. Brit Dacaymere’ s Point, i in ek ee a ‘cape of the ifland of Dominica; 2 miles S. of Charlotte’s town. DALTON, Joun, in Biog a an sa divine of the church of England, was fou of the Rev. John Dalton, — of Dean, near Whitehaven, where hé was born, the year 1709. He was educated at Queen’s belfece, Oxford, and became tutor to lor Beauchamp. During this saat he adapted Milton’s Mafk of Comus to the flage, by the infertion of feveral fongs and different eieon | feleéted from Milton’s other works, as well as of feveral additions of his own, fuited to the characters and to the manner of the original author. This was favourably received by the public, and Mr. Dalton very indvftrioufly ought out a grand-daughter of the poet, who 3 borne down wi his return, Mr took orders, and obtuined the reétory of St. Mary Hull, London. He was afterwards promoted by the king to a prebend of Woreelter, oe he died, July, 1763. He was icwing the co.l- se aebgn of Raphael ; lis broth aber thed drawings, executed by himfelf, of the procefiio ont Mec ca, Darton, in Geography, a {mall market town cf En gland, in the county of Lancaiter, and that part of it eed furs nefs. It probably received its name from the Saxons: th term, in their language, figrify; ing a place fituated in a dale or valley. Thus, in the midit a molt fertile tract of country, it secly derived its hiftoric confequence, from having been lately replaced by _better buildings, its appearance’ has beet much sas ani I DAL The church i is a {mall neat building, having an organ, as ex which was defrayed by voluntary fublerip tion The tenure of property in this place is peculiar he cn e is divided r portions, o 1 ond the cuf- tomary tenements in each are of equal fize; pay equal parts of rent to the lord; are not devifeable by will; and cannot be feparated by the proprietor. This peculiarity arofe out of the feudal fyftem, Sy modified in religious cafes ; as every tenant formerly obliged to furnifh the abbot with a man and horfe for the feovie sa the king. 1e only trade , at prefent, is that of ‘this his native * en Nov. 15th, 1802. Onan eminence, called High Haume, about a mie to the north of the town, is a circular intrenched mound, which iat to ae been a fortified beacon: and on the wett fide arocky em with a fquare tower upon the fuentes, probe abl guard the approach to the abbey. In this fortrefs the abbots held their fecular courts, and inured their prifoners. The building contains three floors, and is ufed to hold the courts-leet and baron of the chief lords of the liberty and ft +a ee of Furnefs. was t which ca with its fallen grandes) sl: it a y tereftin which is much pa and admired by the votaries af ‘tafte and ionee a antiquity. - Darron, a fine townfhip ca, in Berkhhire county, and ftate of Matfachufetts, having Pittsfield on the Wett, and containing 859 inhabitants. It was incorporated in 1784, and lies 135 miles W. om Bofton, and about 36 miles in the fame yee hs Piauaael ser the ofton to —Alfo, -a townfhip in - Ham thire,, frit called Apthorp, in- ; fituate near oo pa the town oe Vesna. ace mend the Allo at K DALUS,i in Antiquity, a certain meafure of land ; whence comes dai. The dali prati have been efteemed fuch narrow flips of pafture, as are left between the ploughed furrows in arable land; which, in fome parts of England, are called doles. The word ts applied in Welfh to low meadows by a river fide original and nature of Deal in Kent, where Cefar landed ag fought the Britons. DAM DAM, a boundary or pa raneey as to dam up, or dam out: infra damnum /uum, within the bou - or limits of his own Vege) or jurifdition, ee act. lib. il. ca mM denotes a ieee of earth or other pie wich pens oe ill 3 fometimes the fheet, or pound of Wales itfelf is called Ge "dam. See E MEANKMENT. money of account j in es Mogul empire, which is the fortieth part of a rupee, 25. 6d, fterling, and ae for computing the land revenues. inge Dam, 2, Dammona, % in hist aphy, a {ma!l town of Holland, in ae auiee ent o oeningen, on the river Fivel, which, from this place, is called the Damfter Diep, about three miles from the fea, 15 N E. of Groeningen, and - . of Embden. N, lat. 53° 360'.— ane a aan town of France, i in the department of the t fa ar fon the fea, and 5 males N.E. of Bruges. ie. D SAMA, a town of ie in the county of Yemen; 220 miles N.N.E. of Mec Dama, in Zeslegy. ce mea: ANTELOPE aid Nancuer, Lucanus, and Pu NA noua DA’'MA, in Ship- Building,.a a ‘lin fubltance ufed in nae for pay ing the bottoms o In fome parts of t ountry, the planks obec into each other, the eee oe are filled with pei and the whole cf the thip’s tom being payed with dama, prefents, as . . ba impenetrable furface, as impervious to the 1s poffible for any fubftance, in the flighteft pe ans fhould be. AMAG, in Cegrapiys a town of the ifland of Java, os the north coat, where the Dutch have a fatory. DA , in Lo. is generally taken for any hurt, or hindrance that man receives in his eftate ; a ut beleg ied ticu~ larly for e Sa e of and bring in, in : lini PA a vil action, be it perfonal or real. After ee given of the prin- cipal cane Bey are afked their confcienccs ace ng cofts im by 1 the defendant or tenant. Damage t relative, as it is in cafes where founded cn at fae of 2 Hen. 1V. cap. 1, and § Hen. VI. cap. 9, where colts are qe within the word damages Damage then, in its proper fignification, is faid 2 a demendo, when, by diminution, a thing becomes worfe; and in this fenfe cofts of {uit are damage to the plaintiff, as by them his fubftance is dimini Relative is when the plaintiff declares the wrong done him to the damage of fuc : is is to latively, for the wrong ate puied before the he and is aflefled by reafon of the sae aoe not extend to colts of {uit, which are future wd of another nature. 10 Rep. 116, 117. Cos In sal tad and mixed actions, damages were recovered at common law. But in rea/ ations, no damages were reco- oe becaufe none w a ’ » £11,147, perfonal P tions the plaintiff fhall recover damages only Fes the tort done defore the action brought ; and therein he counts for his dam mages. Ina aéti ion, he recovers th it, never counts for he damages. es Rep. 117.) ftatute of Glouc. 6 Ed. I. c. 1, damages are given in real actions, affifes of novel diffcifin, mort ro anceftor fhall be pcos againit the alienee of a differ, as , well K as DAM as againt the diffeifor himfelf; and the demandant fhall have of the tenant likewife colts of fuit; but not expences G Inft. 288. ) See alfo the for trouble and lofs of time. (6 c. 1 2 Inft. writ of pee iar of pafture. 5 mages and cofts are-due in a writ of annuity ; and if ae ury find for the paix and do not affefs damages, it will may after verdict releafe the damages, take judgment ce the annuity. 6 the battery, another the imprifonment, and Ge “third pares the — al at one time, ail are guilty of ies whole, and to be charged in damages. 3 Lev. 324 . 69. affefs the damages. here damages are uncertain, it is left to the aes to ey of ther n t, af cer rtain what it is, the damages affefled by the jury are very frnall, or, in fa&t, only nominal, as one hia ; and the matter in B. R. ta neth the cofts, which are added thereto, and called ee (1 Lill. 390.) When judg fault, in action of debt, the court is to affefs the damages, dama “(1 Nelf. Abr. 587.) A jury may, and now frequently a ive intereft on bookedebts, in the name of damages, (Doug. Io aétion upon the ae the e jury may fin lefs damages than the plaintiff lays in his declaration, but ought not to find more: the plaintiff may releafe part of the damages, upon entering up his judgment. (10 Re 415.) Double, treble Bee - are allowed in feveral cafes, by a great variety of flatutes ; sea sy iu forth tythes ; uence se ongfully ect re 3 though, if it be not found d by the jury, that A plaintiff hath fuftained fome damage, in on where treble damages, &c. are in- fli&ted by law, no damages can be awarded. 2 Danv. Abr. _ E-clear, Damna rislglates was a fee affeffed out and recovered to the on ; d ex- chequer, which the plaintiff was obliged to pay asa gratuity to the prothonotaries and his clerks, ad drawing fpecial writs and pleadings ; but is sana y .ftat. 17 Car. IT. cap. 6: and if any officer in the Mog e ourts take a money in the name of da amage- aa or any thing in lieu of it, he “hall forfeit treble the valae DaMaAGE feafant, or faifant, is is when a ftranger’s beafts are doing hurt, or f{poiling the grafs, corn, woods, &c. of another man, without his te or licence. ao] Na n this cafe, the p:rty w they damage may ; diftrain, and impound them, both b cei and by day though in ther cafes, as for rent, fervi & may diftrain in the night. (Stat. 51 Hen. IIL. flat. ie I “Taft, 142) If a man take my cattle and put them into the land of another, the tenant of - land may take thefe cattle damage-feafant, _ J, who am the owner, was not privy to the cattle’s e da sage aire = he may keep them — me "a fatisfaGtic the apes. (2 Danv. Abr. But if one comes si diftrain damage-feafant, and to ea 6 £2 we DAM the cattle, and the owner drives them out before they are taken, he cannot diftrain them damage-feafant, but is put to his ation of trefpafs ; for the catt nie upon the land damage-feafant, at the t (x Inf. 161. 9 Rep. horfes joined to a cart, and, rider on it, re be diftrained nag oe though not for rent. . (1 Sid. 422. 440.) Bu amends, before the pe are impounde detainer is unlawful : psn. impounded, the pound- oor is open, the owner may ‘take them out. (5 Rep. 76. men are rowing u water, and endeavouring with nets a catch fifh in my /everal pifcary, [ may take their oars an and detain them as damage-feafant, to ftop their farther fihing ; 3 though I cannot cut their nets. Cro. Car DAMALN, in ee a town . Pa ies Sie in the Morea; 40 mile of Napol DAMAN of Tred, in ° Faaloen See Di DAMANHOOUDR, or DemeEnnor, in eae ait a town of Egypt, fituated . near the canal of Alexandra, and the ,» but being conftruéed of earth ar bad brick, of the bey, or governor of Bahira, and of a kiafchef, or par- Hiloer commandant, and alfo of a garrifon of janizaries; and is the centre of the trade of the cotton that is gathered in the uae a beautiful eres a which it is furrounded, Reset us om t eaten, carded, and arts a fedution, and who contribute to phe the man- ners of the seen notwithftanding the -agricultural and commercial occupations in which they are employed, his . town, which is shai by Copts and great deal of flax, corn, and barley, as well as cotton DAMANTA, in Ain has ‘aphy, a town of Spain, be» tween Lobetum to the weit, ae ea to the fouth-eaft; feated near the left ve re of the r Turia. APETTA, in Cue, a town of Hindooftan n the eee of Golconda ; hg miles N.W, of Rajamun- pes aud 140 = 7 map A of Arabia, j in the highlands of Yemen, feated on a fae ala between Jerim and Sana. It is the capital of a province, and is governed by a dola, who re- fidesin a large caftle. It has a famous univerfity oy college for the Zeidites, commonly containing 500 ftudents. Damar has no beet its buildings are good 3 and it is very large, the num oufes cing about 5000. ‘The Jews live in a de tached Gilleges but the oe are oS to live in the town among the Muffulmar Nea containin ng a mine fomewhat further diftant, are found thofe fine ene which are fo much efteemed in Arabia.—-Alfo, a tewn of ei Arabia, in the province of Oman, 70 miles N. of man. DAMARAS, the inhabitants of.a difri@ in the colo ny of the Cape of Good Hope, whofe country is fo barren and fandy that they cannot keep cattle. DA N, or Sepere n, a {mall town of France, in the departinent of Lot and Garonne, chief place of a cantoa in the ae of Marmande, 18 miles W. of Agen. It con- tains 979 the on 7214 inhabitants, in 1 communes, and con a aaa extent of 1724 kilio ay metre MASCENA, DAM DAMASCENA, in Ancient Geography, a country of A\fia, in Ceele- -Syria, ua its name from Damafcus which is fituated 1 x this country. DAMASCENUS, Jon. in eae a learned Chrif- tian father in a eighth century, was born at Damafcus. His father, though a Chritien, was alo counfellor s sr to the caliph of the Sarac educated by at Jerufalem, who had eu ecieaines by his ae ‘Pon flavery, and under whofe inftructions he made great progrels in mathematical and philofophical learning. He fucceed his father in the caliph’s court dere From the {plendour of a court he retired naftery, determining to — Lee . ftu udy, and ee ay of the cloifter. prieft to- wards the latter end of his life by the. patiarch of Jerufa- lem, and died about the year author of a great variety of pieces in eoeey, me ee and eccle- fiaflical hiftory, which exhibit ftriking proofs of extenfive erudition and eminent talents. The beft edition of Damaf- cenns’s works conilifts of two vols. fol. printed at Paris, in 1712. e Arabians were much indebted to this Chriftian Among ics under the title of This latter work, fays Dr. firft attempt that was s made toa 339 m, sos the doGtrines of Chrift and the aay of Ariftotle Brucker by Enfield. John Damafcenus is ecard by the writers of his life, and by ecclefiattical hiftorians, as the compiler and reformer of chants in reek church, in the were co b amafcenus. Zar goes ftill farther, and informs us (Inttit ta. parte. cap. viii.) thati ges 1 eek no- the Greek ecclefiaftical tones; and that thefe charafters aid not, like aurs, merely exprefs fingle fourds, but ail the in- tervals ufed in melody: as a femitone, tone, third minor, third mete &e. oe and defcending, with their dif- ae: duration. This refembles, in many pale et the on of the ecclefialtical books of the mifh church, before the time-table an oS in erient ufe were in- vented, or, at leait, generally rece DAMASCIUS, a a gentile pilfopher, was born at Da- mafcus, and flourifhed in the eS He ftudi Athens and Alexandria aside in which he lived. The him he fucceeded in his. office, as he did alfo Ifidorus as teacher of philofophy at Athens. From Athens he went to Alexandria, and prefided in the philofophical see in that city; but he was obliged to withdraw, on account of the perfecutions which were exercifed at that paioe ‘. ie emperor Juftinian againft the gentile philofophers. Damaf- cius fied to Perfia, and after this we have no certain accounts DAM of what happened . him. He i author of the “ Lives of Ifidorus and others.”? He wro fo ‘* Commentaries on Plato ;”? and a treatile *¢ concer ne ee cane dapat and furprizing.”? All his worka are marked with the cha- raters of the eclectic fchool, cbferty, fanaticifn, and im- pofture. Moreri. Brucker ld. DAMAS CUS, in Geography, a » celebrated town of Afia, once an metropolis of Syria, and, in the time of Strabo, a oft confpicuous city. The emperor Julian, furnamed the Apoftate, ftyles it * the eye of all the Eaft, the fac a and moft magnificent Damafcus ;’’ and commends it on account of its temples, fountains, rivers, and alfo the one 3 and fertility of . foil. It was os at the diftance of 50 3 miles fr e ae aha which it was aie by lotty snare ha A two m bara, wi oie i through it ere ran called i the Greeks Chry- forrhea, which ee on the outfide of its walls. writers have afcribed its origin to one Damafcus, who built it, and from whom it derived its name; but the more genes rally sada opinion is, that it was founded by ae the eldeit a ram. (Bochart, Geog. Sa 8. Oper. so). However this be, Damafcus bite in the ee ‘of Abraham, and may be reckoned one of the m ancient cities now in being. Some have faid, that renee reigned in this city immediately after its founder Damafcus. Accor ding to Jofephus, Adad was the firlt perfon who affumed the title of king of Damafcus; and he was vanquifhed by David. It was _ captured and ruined by Tiglath- Pileffer, king of A its inhabitants to Kin thus fulfilling tHe predic- Amos a 4, 5.) It was alfo taken the generals of Alexander the Gre feized it ae the war of Poa with Tigranes the Great, and it remained under the dominion of the Romans, cael che Saracens took poffeffion of it about .D. 634. Under Auguftus, Obodas, father of Aretae, king of Arabia, was ruler of Damafcus; and Aretas was governor when St. Paul was there. It ale for a long time fubje& to the emperors, and was of the five ar- fenals which they had in the eaft. After eet revolutions im, empero of Syria, A.D. 1 516, ee the battle of Aleppo, in which the Mamelukes were defeated ; aud it flill remains a province of the Turkifh dominions. It was from the territory of this city, that the prunes of Damafoos, aa by the Romans “ pruna Damaicena,” derived th Damafcus is now the capital a a spectalie (See the next am, and the ori t in to limit the view at no great diftance. The rivulets which flow from the adjacent mountains render the territory of Damafs cus the beft watered and moft delicious province of all Sy- ria; the Arabs {peak of it with enthufialm ; and think they can never fufficiently extol the frefhnefs and verdure of its orchards, the abundance and variety of its fruits, its nu- Ka merous DAMA merous ftreame, and the clearnefs of its rills and fountains, This is the only part of oe in which are detached pleafure- houfes in the open country. The foil, though oor gravelly, of a reddifh colour, and dherciore ill adapted to corn, is more fuitable to fruits, poe are here excellently oni a o,city contains fo man canals and fountains; each has one; and all tele waters are furnifhed by ave tly cake or branches of the fame river, called Barrady or Barradé, whieh, after ferti- eapues, flow into a ies they form a obitructions ; palenefs of ficknefs than the hue of health; and derate of fruit, particularly of apricots, however excel. lent in their kind, occafions, every fummer and autumn, in- termitnt fevers and dyfenteries. It is faid, however, that the air or water of Damatfcus, or both, operates salah a againft the eee a Damafcus is much longer than it is broad. Its walls, which are neither ancient nor lofty, are ftrong. They have nine gates. r, who has given a plan of the city, eftimates it at 3250 toifes, or fomewhat lefs than 14 league in circumference. Comparing thefe dimenfions with thole of Aleppo, ae fuppofes that Damafcus may contain 80,000 inhabitan in s in en e appear arket-places are well conftru€ted, and orna- colonade of variegated diarble, The di: tri@s, each under its diftin& ma- e: that allotted to the og is mean, and much inferior to the other parts of the town. The greater part of the inhabitants confifts of Arabs and Turks; the number of Chrittians is eftimated at above 15,000, two-thirds of whom, fays Volney, are reliiesnes: The Turks never {peak of the people of Damafcus, without obfer bes an they are the mot mifchievous in the whole empire ; and the Arabs have this proverb, «Shami, fhoumt,”’ theman of Dama fen wicked. Such is the prejudice arifing ie diferente of ie on, that rally hated by the fanatic and info- repre 8 a as more vile and knavith than they are any where elfe, Accordingly they have been sae eee re deteft the Franks, fo that it 1s not poffible to appea maintained and increafed by their communication with Their city, thcy fay, is a holy place, fince it is one of from heel.”? See Cae avan, call cottoni or alléja. former requires 125 drams of filk ; and the latter is lighter, and compofed of half the quantity. Much foap is alfo fabricated at Damafens, and carried from hence to other parts of Syria and to Egypt. In the manufaéture of foap, they ufe of olives, putting to an hundred weight 25 pounds of kali, and 5 pounds of pulverized chalk. The latter artlciey re boiled till the scUS. water be fufficiently impregnated ; : a he is —— scueieae in; and the whole boils for three days ompofed of fone of olives. Sac of the eee porate as are ufed by the orientals are drawn from Seidé, Beirtir, and Tripoli, to and from all which places, there are regvlar c caravans, ri lead, tin, cochineal, broad-cloth. From Perfia and the » the caravans of Bagdad convey, thawls, muflins, and the ich fabrics of Surat, a part of which is confumed i in the were formerly very adverfe ; and it is only within thefe few years thac they could be prevailed on to fend goods by A to Conftantinople. The population and commerce of mafcus are on the haha in oe of - juftice and equity of the prefent pacha or aw, ah. ‘The rent of houfes, though low, is fenfibly i increa aine ah a of the in of lad Sale and the fuburbs are {fpreading by new buildings. Fora fieel, fee that article. ftriking contraft is obferved to exift between the inha- bitants of Damafcus and thofe of Aleppo. ‘The latter are vain and feditious; the former, on the contrary, fober, in- - duftrious, and unoftentatious. fe males and children n account of ie ancient ene s wiz. white muflin ae except the proftitutes, who, as xpofe their faces. The ch sitable a n ich ma oe reception n fince diverted quadrangle, lined with a colonade. imall domes, covered with lead. The mofque is grand the entrance fupported by four large columns of red gra nite: it is covered with a cupola, a has two minarets. Adjacent to it is a large garden. partments are nu- merous and the whole ablifomnent grand and mag- nificent. The large fquare courts the city are beautified with fragrant es a ble fountains, and compaffed round fleep, {mcke, receive vifits, fay their prayers, Ke. are adorned on the fides with a variety of marble mixed in Mofaic knots and mazes, fpread with cars mous mofque ; the houfe only a {mall grotto, or cellar 3 ; and the houfeé of araee i old tomb, oppo nf the tks and linen, known b probably, the invention of its inhabitants. ra- vels in Egypt and Syria, | vol. it, De a iad 8 Travels, vol. ii. ai aa 8 ave in Africa, p. 396, mascus, Pachalic of, is one of the four pachalics of Gas comprehending nearly the whole eaftern part of that papel It aki to fied -_ from Marra on the roa o Aleppo, as far or Hebron, in the fouth-eaft ste of Palettine. It i is bounded to the we by the moun- tains DAM of the ieee Ae of es and the t river in the ; and He.- vances more or lefs, as the country is capable of cultivation ; but in general it does not extend to any confiderable diftance from the latter mountains, except where it approaches T'ad- mor or Palmyra, towards which it ftretches full five days? journey, In this va extent of country, the foil and its produdtions are very various ; but the plains of the Hauran, and thofe on the banks of the Orontes, are the moft fertile ; they produce yee arle cotton. e of ar Upper Bekaa, is 8 gravelly and on cae plea to an aa tobacco than to thing elfe. On the mountains are cultivated, olive, milbeee. and fruit trees, ‘and in fome laces vines, from which the Greeks make wine, and the Mabemeans dried raifins, The pacha enjoys privileges more confiderable than thofe of any other pachalic ; for befides the farm o all the cuftoms and impofts, and an abloluve autho- atisfy his vengeance, eee ing ae privilege, by ordering thofe who incur his difplea- {ure dina mortar, or [mothered in a fack, 0 o near d, urea ge. acha reimburfes himfelf by the ie or duty upon Sune ake by colle&ting it himfelf, or farming it out. is alfo heir of all the pilgrims aioe die on the journey ; ; ane befides, he has the profits from lending money upon intereft to merchants and farmers, and taking from them whatever he thinks proper in the way of dal/e or extortion. His military eftablithment confilts of 6 or 700 janizaries, as many Barbary Arab o are naked and plunderers, and 8 or goo deliibathes, or horfemen. Thefe erve as an efcort for the caravan, and for reftraining the Arabs, and likewife to enable him to colle miri from his own fubjeéts. The pachalic of Damafcus, though mo expofed than any other to the aa s of Bedouin Arabs, is a leait ravaged of any in Syria: and the reafon is, that t Bia achalic is ufually held for life. Volney’s Travels, Rye ‘feel, a very fine kind of fteel, made in fome parts of the Levant, and particularly at Damafcus, remark- able for its excellent temper 5 and ufed chiefly in the making of {word blades ome authors affure us it comes from the kingdom of Golconda in the Eaft Indies; where the method of tem- pering with alum, which the Europeans have never been able to imitate, was firft invente About the beginning of the 14th century, Timir Leng, on his conqueft of Syria, bee all the celebrated manu- fatures of ftecl from Damafcu P by a ‘method oe loft, of dena yee about two .or DAM three lines Ae: of iron and fteel: they never broke, though bent in the moft violent manner, and yet retained the utmoft ae of edge, pas common irons or even fteel, would divide, under thei MA: ENSA, in “cera a ‘tow n of Africa, in the country of Jagra, fitu are river of the fame name, which runs into the river y Gam DAMASI Moxres, or Dos AonteEs. in Ancient Geography, mountains of India, on according to Ptolemy, extended along the 32d or 33d degree of latitude. It is thought that they were the mountains which bounded the eftates of the Great Mogul and thofe of the king of Ava to the nort ASK, French Damas, in the ecg nated of Cloth, weeled fabric, with flowers, or er ornaments, raifed pon it, anata of very extenfive pat It has been jeCtured, from the fimilarity of the name, that this beads the art of weaving originated at Damaf- cus. Whether this etymology be correét or not, damafk has been long woven in filk, both in France and Italy. We find in many ” of our own popular ballads and legends, that a da- mafk gown or bed is frequently noticed as an article of mag- nificence. The damafk manufa€ture of the continent was chiefly of a great Nigel of colours, and exadily saree brought over in queen Elizabeth’s reign, by the Dutch and Flemifh weavers, who fled from the perfecutions of the duke of Alva, and his mafter Philip II. of Spain. The filk 8 kind were only worn upon occafions of ceremony, ae at all other alr carefully preferved, ~ oy tranfmitted for feveral fucceffive generations in the fam family. The mor eh oe articles of modern practice of pu nd changin tirely exploded the ale oF filk damafk, at leaft in Britain. This branch of ornamental manufaCture is now almott en- tirely confined to the fabrication of table-linen, which is e re is chiefly linen ; but many have been recently woven of cotton, fince the introdu@ticn of that loth has become fo preva The cotton damafks are confiderably cheaper than thofe of linen ; but are not confidered either fo elegant or durable. The cotton, alfo, unlefs frequently bleached, does not preferve the purity of the white colour nearly fo well as the linen. The tweeling of the more common kinds of damafk is general sila eee with five leaves of front peers exe clufive e harnefs of the draw loom. ft and moft exten ornamented damafks are woven a fie eight leaves. € patterns of the damask, which are frequently very extenfive, are called defigns, and are oo n upon paper lined into fmall {quares to dire eaver in mounting his loom, fo as to produce the defign reqused. : or DA M ra particular defcription of the procefs of mannfac- oe damafk, fee the articles Desicn, and Draw-Loom. MASKEENI NG, the art, or act, of adorning iron, fteel, &e. by making incifions therein, and filling them up with gold or filver wire 5 chiefly ufed in oe {word- blades, guards and gripes, locks of piftole, & ts name fhews the place of its origin, or, at ee. the a where it has been praétifed in the greateft perfection, viz. the ciiy of Damafcus in Syria j though M. Felibien ae: butes the perfection of the art to his ails Curfinet, ‘who iso under the ae of king mafkeening 18 partly mofaic ac pay su Sioa and partly carving 5 es mofaic work it confilts of ae s in- indented, or cut in relievo There ere two ways sof damafkeening ; in the on which is bes moft beautiful, the artifts cut into the meta! with a ver, and other tools proper for engraving on feel « 3; and Saas fill up the incifions, or notches, with a pretty thick filver or gold wire. e other, which is only fuperficial, they content ica Gen to make hatches, or itrokes acrofs the iron, &c, with a cutting- kn'fe, fuch as is i As to the frit, it is neceflary e gravings, or incifions, be made in the dovetail form; that the gold or filver wire, whichis thruft forcibly into them, may achere the more ftrongly o the fecond, which is to a violet, or blue colour, they hatch it over and acrofs with the knife; then draw the enfign, o 1a ment, intended, on this hatching, with a fine brafs point, or i This done, they take fine gold wire, and condu- ing or chafing it according to the figures already defigned, they fink it carefuliy into the hatches of the metal with a copper tool. oes acacia in Botany. TLOT DAMASQUITTE, a kind of ftuff made at Venice, of which there are two forts; one vile gold, the other a filk ; the pieces are eighteen ells DAMASS a kind of cael with gold and mate oe made in ‘warp and woof, or wrought, and not ra il DAMASUS L, Pors, in Biography, fuppofed to be a Spaniard by birth, obtained the high rank of bifhop of Rome inthe year 366. In competition “for this office he had for a rival Urfinus, to whoma large body of the people and clergy ‘was attached. The conteft on this occafion involved the See Atisma and Stra- s at length proved triumphant ; » having firft {uffered confifcation, Damafus he pomp, parade, and luxury of the temporal ftate, than to the decorum and difcipline which he owed to his rank as bifhop of fou's. He feemed to be totally regardlefs of the morals of the people entrusted to his care ; but againft herefy, as it was called, he difplayed the vigilance and zeal of a bitter perfecutor. In five different councils held at Rome between the years 368 and 381, he procured a againft the Arians, and other feéts who had dep arted ed ended the power and authority of the bihops af Rone, aaa "aid the foundation of DAM. the cuftiom of agin upon certain bifhops the title of vicars to the pope, by which they were enabled to perform feveral authoritative aQs, w hich eu could not by the mere virtue of epifcopal power : the rights of bifhops and fynods became Seng ane: meee dependent on the au- thority of the p Damafus died at R ‘ aoe dre part a in ina a (a) Me a | = Q = pp < — oO wv er ae fe} SE) i] = 3 pil or ss Fs wd a - "Oo c Eh 9 3 9 = ie} ia’) Cc +» Pope, in the eleventh century, was a na- "He is reprefented to have been a perfon of ; learning, and exemplary piety. He was poffeffor of the bi- fhoprics of Brixen and a nleia in fueceflion, before he at- tained to the fee of Rome, which happeved upon the death of Clement II. ‘To this any he was raifed by the emperor Henry III., who fent him to Rome to maintain the imperial right of nomination to the pocedom, ‘in oppoati on to the claims of Bened iA IX., who had feized on it, but who quit- ted his pretenfions in favour of one who had fo powerful a protector. Damafus enjoyed his office only a few days, dying at ‘Prenc clte in 1048, fuppofed to have been poifoned. ee DAMAT CORENSIS, in anid Geography, aa epil- copal city of Proconfular Afric ©R, or Deus in seieie 4 the os vali Dyparne. 7 She derived tis pame from her having firlt taught men the art of cultivat- ing the earth. DAMATRIUS, in Ancient Chronology, the Bootian name of the Athenian morth P yanepfion, which was the fifth of their year, and correfponded to the Jatter part of our Oc- tober dss beginning a November. See Pyanersion and Mon DA MAZAN, in Geography. a See Damasan. DAMBACH, a town of France, in the department of the Lower Rhine; 6§ leagues S.S.E. of Strafburg.—A io, a town of Germany, : the arch-duchy of Auftria; & ae E.S.E. of Freutta DAMBANNA, a on of Africa, in the kingdom of Contu. DAMBEK, or Damxe, a town of Germany, in the circle of Upper oe and Old M fe of Brandenburg ; 4 miles S. of Saltwedel I,a country of Africa, in the kingdom of Kongo, which, together with other inferior provinces, followed the of Ovando off the yoke ‘of oO promifes of being lefs oppreffed, and of enjoying “greater liberty under thefe than they did under their own mo- AIN, a town of France, in the department of the Vofges and diftri& of La Marche; 5 miles E. of La Marche. Tr pataining eee a town pf Poland, in the palatinate of Lemberg ; 8 miles N.E. of Lemberg. E was onal a title of honour, and is age fed ia the Englith law to denote a lady ; but in common accepta- tion it fignifies the miftrefs a a family of the lower ani in the ah » (from domna, the abbreviation of Domina,) the title of 1 nuns 0 Ld the BenediGtine and certain other ancient orders. See Domnus and Nun. Dauwe’s- ‘Viale, Sce HESPERISe 7 ; DAMEL, DAM DAMEL, or Kayo, in Geography, a country of Africa, on the coalt of the Atlantic, between the rivers Senegal and Gambia. DAMELEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Upper Balter and Middle Mark of Brandenburg ; 6 miles W. of ehitz. LOPRE, a kind of bilander ufed in ane ENSII, in Ancient Geography, a sae ae of Africa, occupying the saat of the region called Syr DA UR, in Ceograpiy a "fal town of ee: in the saetetateh of the me, 6 of Foix. AMERISCOTTA ee in ‘America, in ne ftate of Maine. , fend harbour, or Booth- bay ; ae river, whic bay from Briftol, d, which is about 10 miles long ai 2 wide, and {preads between New- caftle and ie DAMER TEIM, a on of Germany, in the circle of Bavaria, aad principality of Neuburg ; ro miles N.W. of euburg. DAMERY, a {mall tows of France in the department of the Marne, between Ay and Chatillon on the river Marne, 3 miles W. of Epernay, remarkable for its excellent red Champaign, known by the name of Ocil de Perdrix DAMGARTEN, or Damcarp, and ancien i ‘Damgur, Damgor, Dan:agora, a fmall town of Germany, in that part of Pomerania, which, a belonged to Sweden, is at ei in a of the French. i i not far f rom - river Reckenitz, 21 miles W. of Stralfund, at. eaves TA. i in Mythology, a pagan divinity, or the good goddefs, faid by Varro to be wife of Faunus, and by Mac — - be Cybele, and fo chats that fhe never i nor any other man than her own hufband. Her fa- enh hich was privately offered on the firft da in ete having their doo rs and window Damium. No velect na nor woman to r nights and days in this feftival, magnificently apparelled; danced, fung, and took what liberties they pleafed. Aauoy, it is faid, is a word of the Doric diale@, and is put for dnysoy, Ze. Sazodir. public, Some have taken this expreffion for aa an- foe as oe fignified that nothing was lefs public than this feftiva we learn from Cicero, (Harufp. Refp.c. 17.) that chi facrifice was offered to the good goddefs for the public. Cicero fays, that the places appointed for this fo- lemnity were the houfes of the firft magittrates, and that this privilege belonged to the confuls and prief 8 only. DAMIAN, Sr., in Geography, a {mall town of France in the department of the Sture e, which formerly was a part o Piedmont i in Italy. It contains 1498 inhabitants, and is the chief place of a canton in the diftriét of Coni. The canton itfelf has 14 communes, with a population of 11,276 indivi- uals. AMIANA, or Damrnas i in air Geography, a town of Spain, in the country of the Edet NI, in ies “phy. an oon pee with a /oprano ice, of confiderable is voice is fw weet and flexible, but ew fire, and only performed at a concert eltablithed on i ede DAM of his talents by the worthy Raimondi, on a fuppofition fe perform, but though a good finger, his talents and fame were not of that tranfeendent kind which incline lovers of mufic o think it neceflary to hear him in order to qualify them- felves for converfation ; and Damiani, who was highly paid or his performance, though he increafed his fortune by the engagement, did not aagment his fame. Rene ANISTS. in "Heclefiaflical Hiftory, a branch of the ncient Acephalous Severites; who agreed with the Catholics in iaeouading the fourth council ; but difowned any diftinétion of perfons in the Godhead, and profelfed one ae pte in- capable of ae differences an ather, on, and Holy Ghok. On which account the Se verita Pe- trite, another branch o F Acept hali, ufed to call them Sabel- ius much we learn from Bl -_ a bifhop of Alex- andria, who was vriginally their ere the fixth pueath DAMIANO, Perse. in Bingroply, was born a Rave in the beginning of the eleventh cent His defcent ibe highly re{pe&table, and he enjoyed ie ree of a good education, which he improved with fo much diligence, as to render himfelf capable of offices of diftinguifhed truit, and importance. In the year 1057 he was created cardinal, by pope Stephen IX. much againft his own wifhes, which led him, it is faid, to prefer a private and a ftudious life to publie honours. If he really defired privacy, he was unfortunate in eng’ a ee to feveral good livings and ae ene in the churc Und cr the pontificate of Nicholas II. he w Uno his return to he wee di profligacy of manners which prevailed among all ranks of the people, and with a becommg zeal for the interefts of re« s of prin laxation of order ad Citiplin, and a6 enormous v tifed by the m eae clerg ftrances produced 1 ae Alexander Il., he retired to a in Here s not permitte - _ remain ; his integ ei ad ability ae: him fit for fervices i pen life, and he was fent, in 1062, papal legate to France. In the following years he was {ent on miflions to Florence, and different parts of Germany. He died in the year 1073, highly ee by his contemporaries ; his works, which were numerous, entitle him to be ranked among the beft writers a the times in ode he four ed, MIANO, Saint, in Geography, a {mall town France, in the department of the Tanaro, which formerly was a part of Piedmont in Italy. It is the chief place of a canton, in the diftri of Alfti, g miles N. of Aiba, and nas a population of 6109 individuals, ‘The canton cone tains 5 communes and 11,347 inhabitante. DAMIANOVITZ, a town of Croatia, 64 miles 3. of Varafdin, and 52 E.S.E. of Carlftadt. DAMIATTE, a fmall town of France, in the depart- ment of the ca. 12 miles W. of Caftres. DAMICO » a town of Hindooftan, in the Coim- betore ake 30 aa N. of Coimbetore, and 60 S. of Seringapa 1° 28’, E. long. 41° 25%. DAMIER, i in Can bytaleey, the name given bY French turalifts DAM naturalitts to that elegant fpecies of voluta, the fpots of which ftand in a ara ake order, and refemble the marks of a draught or chefs board, that being the common figni- fication of the word damier. See Vo DAMIETTA, or Damtatt, in Geog wereps yy a ee town of Egypr, which forms a val crefcent at the h of the ealtern branch of the Nile. and that it was then very in proportion as Pelufium declined, it 852, u fiege it, about 15 years after, this able fultan baffled all their efforts, and obliged them to retreat, though their land zrmy was mila by a fieet of 1200 fail. In the year 615 of the Hegira, A.D. 1218, unde eign of Eladel, the erufaders. attacked it vies « confiderabe ae and ore re of Eddin, the fultan’s fon, ma a a econ aa pees ee a bridge over the river, which the Franks demolifhed, and choaked up the mouth of the river, which he rendered almott a See by linking feveral large boats. After alternate fuc- nd defeats, many bloody confli@s, and a fiege of 17 How- ort duration; for being pale cage! f Achmoun, $ of a league e St. Lewis finithed his exploits, by the waters o ile and by the Egyptian army, they pur- chafed their lives a liberty by the furrender of their con- que irty-one years after this defeat, St. Lewis car- ried Damietta without ftriking a ftroke. Having thrown himfelf into the waves, in comple h © aay eir army, flight, and fully abandoned a ae filled with flaves, and cape a a lonz rcfiftance. Arabs foon recovered it, but tired of defending it, they totally deftroye d it, and rebuilt it further up in the country, ‘ Damietta being deftroyed, (fays Abulfeda) a {mall town was built at fome diftance, called Afenchié, which is i; gira,” 50); or, asfome Arabian hiftorians fay, - years before cae a “The caliph Elmetouakkel, the family of the Abaflides, built mew alls e misfor- tunes it had occafinned to the Maho dt to which it had given rife, drove them to that eau: It feem-d, in f4&t, as if this fortrefs, in a peculiar man- ner, 1 wvited the Franks, who alternately Jaid fiege to the walls.”’ Ae: the French threatened Egypt a fecond he me, it was refolved to deft roy Damietta; and it was fo completely pote to the ground, that there remained no DAM veftige of it, except the great mofque. Its ruins are dif- cernible at the village of Efbé, on the eaftern bank of the Nile, a fhort Jeague from the fea, ee alan has ao gained by the Deltain the courfe of 609 y years a this time the mouth of the Nile was ch on u r, which is caaey Bogaz, fo as to prevent the up the river, and to render ac- It is now impaffable, shes months of the year, and fhipwrecks frequently occur here. From this epocha its entrance i3 prohibited to all. veffels, which are now obliged to anchor in the road. The town of Damietta, now fub. fitting, was built ae the deftru€ion of the ancient city; and it is fituated a little above it on the fame fide, or about Ae 2 heagne diftant from the village of Efbé, where the i of e former are difcoverable. The modern Damie aw, a ven Tiebu te The towers, which have ila . ae the mode i i y the Mage for the defence lace, fays Sa- vary, who pa afled 1 months in it, is lore and not lefs agreeable, than Rofetta, is rounded in a femicircle on the eaftern bank of the Ni ev which has retained de name of filled with merchants. ‘ Okals” or “ khans,” as fprcion as thofe of Boulak, colleGing under their ade the ftuffs of India, the filks of mount Lebanon, falam and ae of rice, proclaim th i. a Seen town. The hou We efpecially thofe on the banks of the ri very are very ey have, in general, handfome aoe built on the tops of their alsa which ei cheerful eres, open to ind, w € effemi- ay reclining on a fopha, paffes his life in tmeleine in looking on the fea, which beau: the horizon on one fide, on the great lake that extends itfelf on the other, and on the Nile, which, running between them, traverfes a rich country. Several large mofques, adorned with lofty minarets, are dif. perfed over the town. The public baths, lined with marble, are diftributed in the fame manner as thofe o rand Cairo. coli linen with rae Rie are ferved is clean, and the water d eatment in them, fo far ery pur and the trea t fon injuring ie health ferve ‘heen hen, and "even to improve 1 ufed with moder Th eof Dam ae is esta ily filled with a eine tude of siete and Gaulle eflels. Thefe called « Scher ous and Marfeilles, the fineft — in Egypt} is clad in the pi eel ing plain orts of it vary, — > aban P “milltons of livres The peels articles ‘of the of the country are line paffes un The Chriftians of Aleppo aad Daanieus! fettled in this town, have for sales Bie 8 DAM carried on its a ie commerce. ~ No Chriftian merchant, r European, muft, fays Niebuhr, refide here; although there be i in Damietta a confiderable number of Massa me. A conful, and nch merchants, once refided at Damietta. But the inhabitants, obferving that thefe firangers made too free with ee women, rofe up in a Since that period the kin of France forbade his fubje@ts not only to fettle in this city, but even to frequent it. The inhabitants of Damictta are generally reckoned more unfriendly to the Chiiftians than any of the other inhabitants of Egypt. The memory of the Crufades, perhaps, keeps up this inveterate averfion, In the neighbourhood of this city are many rice fields: but towards the fhore, the ground is covered with fand, and confequently barren. As the Bogaz eae fhips from entering the Nile, their cargocs are conveyed on board by the boats of the country ; and this Cae affords op- portunity for much fraud and diffenfion. ‘Fhe badnefs of the port of Damietta is fill more detrimental to the com- merce of the city. The road where the veflels lie being expofed to every wind, the flighteft gale obliges . the cap- tains to cut their cabies, and take fhelter at Cyprus, or to ftand off to fea. But did not the indolence and deine: tifm of the Turks prevent it, it would be eafy, by cutting a canal of half a league, to open a paffage for thips into the Nile, where there is deep water; and thus Damictta would be rendered a noble harbour. The tongue of land on which Damietta is fituated, ftraightened on one fide by the river, and on the other by the weftern extr emity of the lake Menzalé, is only from Pe to 4x miles wide from eaft to weft. It is interfeéted-by in- numerable rivulets in every direétion, which render it the moft fertile fpot in Ep'ypt. ne foil produces, communibus annis, 80 buthels of rice for one; the other produce i oq prives it of a bas nor are its beauties ever im paired by fum DeltruGive heats as well as chilling colds are equally aabsoe in this happy fpot. The t mometer varies only from 9 to 24 degrees above the eae Damietta is oS for this charming temperature tity of w ee with which it ig fur- reat reed Calamus is here foundin abundance, and Here are alfo forelts ns made their papers of papyrus, of which the ancient Egyptia the lotus alfo, called by the Arabs nuphar, exalts its loft fialk above the — and diffufes from its flowers a molt r along the marfhes and canals in the interior country. re — villages round Damietta, in moft of which where the mol beautiful iat of the neft napkins, pale e- isa grove of orange-trees, which ferves as a walk for DAM the inhabitants: at the end of the walk is a ous filed with amietta is aan 84 miles a om ak 25) ZINI, IETRO, in Bnei, a painter, ih i Caftelfranco, in ey year - At an earl riod he ceived inftruétions from Gio. Batifta Novelli, de {cholar of part of his art, he afliduoufly fludied fuch prints aad eerie as he could obtain aceefs ee acd improved hir the works of Lomazzo and Albert urer Such was his reputation, that at the of 20, he was employ pon a public work at ree where he eltablifhed himfelf. Many of his 1s well as in Venice, Vicenza, and the place ie nativity. Singularly beautifu! is the alt = €ture of Beato Simone Stock, in the church of . Maria, at Caftelfranco, end ancther which is furrounded by 12 froall cre of ftorics from the Old and New Teilas ment, which are executed with extraordinary tafte. oe in his fhert lif i this das fev ee timea ee h art. Jari He was Car on y the elseuey in 2. at a ped when fuch h high sole vies were formed of him, that it was even thought by fome he would have equalled the great Titia Lanz MINI, GIORGIO, the brother of Pietro, was alfo a na- tive of Caftelfranco, He excelled in portrait and piétures of {mall figures, and his reputation was increafing, when, with his brother, he died of the plague in 1631, ala a lifter, named Damina, who alfo painted portrait. aaa ea in Geography, a town of Switcriand in the Giey League; ro miles N.N.E. of Ian DAMISCHE SEA, a jarge lake of Germany, or expan fion of the Oder, in the circle of Upper Saxony, iarthward of the town of Damm; 8 miles long and about 12 wide. DAMIUPOLIS, in Ancient Geography, a town fituated in the environs of Sebaftopolis AMM, in Geography, a fmall town of Proffia, in Po. merania, near the lake of the fame name; 3 miles E. of Stettin. N. lat. 63° 4’. A A, in Ancient Geograph by; a town of Serica, placed by Ptoiemy above Pia DAMMANA, a town of A fiat in Arachofia. Ptol DAMMARIE, in Geography, a {mall town of ewes ia the deparment cf Eure and Loire, 9 miles S. of Chartres.— Alfo, a {mall town of France in the uaa of the Meufe, diftriG& of Bar fur Ornain, and canton igny DAMMAR TIN, in pea Dominium Martini, a nal town of France, in the department of Seine chief place of a canton in ae diitriét ee E. A Paris, and 15 N.1 ve nial enon of 220 kik nae Bs AMMARTIN fur Yevre, a {mall town of France in the epartment the Marne, diltrict of Ge Menchould, with a population of 312 in sees t the. chief he fe) 27 communes and $124 inhabitants, ee a criteria er of 380 kiliometres. DAMME. DAMMER, a ie in ae in the principality of Ocis; 4 miles S.E. of Militfch DAMMIM, or Daninim, j in Jacieat Geography, a town L of ¥ \ DAM of Paleftine, in a tribe : between Socho and Azeea + mentioned in the book o ee , a town of asm on the other fide of the Imaus. Prolemy.—Alfo, a town of Palefline, in the tribe of Zebulun, allotted to ine Levites of this tribe, who were of the famil a eed oS in the book of Jofhua, and = by Eulebi us and Damya, in Gengraply a ee of Arabia Deferta; 80 miles_ S. of Dam A UNATA TPeaRA, fynonymous with Carut Mor tuum, which Ab INE, j in 0 Ancien Geography, a people of Afia, placed by Ptolemy in DAMNII, in Acie Geography, one of the 22 Britifh nations, which, Ptolemy, inhabited that part of Bani: that ae ll of Antoninus, between the Friths of Forth and Ci yde. They were, accord- n and Baxter, the ancient inhab: itants of Their from the Britith word Dun, which fignifies a hill or tain; a great part of their count a) being hilly or mountain- This was one of thofe Britifh nations, ny, une known to the Romans, which were difcovers by Agricola, in the third year of his government when he penetrated to the river Ta It was in the country_of the Damnit that Agricola built thofe forts, into which he put his army in winter for the prefervation of his conquefts; as it was in the fame country, and probably in the fame tract, that the famous wall was built in the reign of Antoninus Pins, to protect the Roman territories from the incurfions of the On account o towns were pi Ve, Coria, or Curia, Alauna, Lindum and Victor DAMNONII, Dane ont, Dumnonii, Dunmani, or Dom- nii, a people of Great Bzitain, who inhabited the S.W. parts of Britain; or that traG& of country now called Cornwall and Devonthire and probably part of Somerfetthire; bound- the S. by the Britifh ocean, on the W. by St. E. by the country of the Durotriges. Oftedamnii, which were probably saa claffes of the Damnonii were the keepers jorum and T'amare, ssa i fubmited ace to the Romans, they migh o liv low ve without moleftaticn under their own princes - n Britain, the countr af e province called Flavia Celnicnts, and was governed DAM by the a ad oo TS After the departure of he = a gly governmefit was immediately revived amon ie in le perfon of Vortigern, who was a detec nded from the race of their ancient princes, as - his name fignifies in the Britifh snguage a chieftain, or the head of a family. O, in Biography, daughter ef Pythagoras the phis lofopher, flourifhed abou ears before the prefent era, She was one of the Caan dilciples of her father, and wa initiated by him inthe fecrets of his philofophy. To hes the ancient fage entrufted all his writings, when he felt him-« felf approaching his latter end ; oe her never to make them public: this command fhe itri€tly obeyed, though tempted Dy large offers at.a time when fhe was ftruggling with the evils of poverty. She led a fingle life, in obedience to her father’s wifhes, and exhorted other young women, whofe education fhe took charge of, to do the fame, See PYTHACORAS, DAMON,. ythagorean ape ay who flourifhed about 4 400 6 before Chrift, and who is cele brated for the fhou'd take his place, and fuffer in his ftead, provided the condemned perfon did not return. he morni a fall Q FS) xe x y mH io) jo) 3 fan e@ might be admitted to the participation of fuch fincere and dicen friendfhip Dam an cat Grecian mufician. Mufic, in general, eu in fuch favour, and the ftudy of it was thought fo effential a part of ane tion, at Athen in the time of Pericles and Socrates, that Flato and Ply. us of whom na dialogue of ‘Plato, where Nicias, one of the interlocutors, informs the company, that Socrates had recommended, as a mufic matter to his fon, Damon, the difciple of Agathocles, who not only excelled in his own profeflion, but poffcfled every quality that could wifhed in a man to whom the care of youth was to be conned, amon had chiefly cultivated that part of nufic, which y a judici that the mufes bore a principal fhare in a the public pen cles with which he entertained the - He not onl regulated and augmented the ey and mufical contefts 8 DAM at the Panathenzan feftivals, but built the odeum, or mufic- in which poets and muficians daily exercifed them- Vv eoaipoavcn: before th mufician, ssi flourifh- ed in the reig: of queen Ebzabeth, and o feems to have been the firft who compofed parts eo ce old German melodies that were fu hn Hufls, and the Damon’s title to his publication is the follo “ Fhe PDlaimes of David in ae if ve teith notes “ foure ane fet unto them Bb ielm ufe of the govip Chritians, for recreating thereto, inffene of fond and unfeemelp ballads, € parts not being a received by the public, he d others in 1585, and dedicated them to the lord i We are in pof{cffion of Jilliam Damon ; The harmony is clear a a fimple and uniform, the arts * conftantly fing a tetracord ED. in mctfo contrario : as LABCKD’ DAMOT, in Geography, a province of Abyffinia, on the S.E. of the oo is Gojam ; bounded by the Temei on n the wel, by the Nile on the ae mid Amid on the n an 20 in ee con ae to weit. ” But this whole ene, furrounded with the river, is called Go- jam, in general terms, from a line drawn though the fouth end of the lake to Miné, the paflaze of the Nile in the way to Narea. See Goyam. DAMP, adjedive (from the Dutch dampe), a a perceptible degree of moitture in any thing; iuch as in damp t walls, damp whole. 1. ome meal urea DAM it in a flate fit for ey Ral sae . vapour. ‘The air in that ftate is faid to be damp, and an hyg rometer placed in it will fhew it to _ a by its ufual movement towards m ing falts, &c.; be y to water will ine | be fea. apd the ances of. a nefs will vanifh. ill v. Bef the above-mentioned affi: inity, there is ae ower which enables bodies of every kind to. retain water: and this is a fort of ea ial adhefion, (See Cae ARY mot powerfully when a given quantity of e action G roporiionataly preat quantity of furface; hence, all porous bodies have the power t tain ¢ nd m ci of retaining water to a cer degree, nder certain cir- cumftances. Therefore, in a variety of bodies both thofe © powers contribute to retain water at the fame time, and fuch molt probably is the cafe with air itfelf, Sometimes bodies contain water proportionate to their gree of affinity, yet other bodies will rob them of a portior of that water; and fuch is the cafe with dry fixed alkalies, or frefh quick- lime, which will feparate water from air a reutly very dry. his, however, only proves that certain bodies have a a affinity to water than air or certain other bodies hav In certain rcumieaes a aaeed quantity of moifture is crowded ie bodies than they can retains hence they feel damp. nus, the air which lies Gin to water gene- rally contains more moifture than the air which is more re- mote; but the latter by degrees abforbs the fuperfluous moifture of the former, and thereby enables it co imbibe more of the vapours which rife from the contiguous “water ; and thus the procefs of evaporation goes on. uti the ree circulation or communication of the air be ane De Gs en the air which is confined over the water will hold a coufiderable een a fuperfluobs moi{ture, and will theres ow fuch is the cafe wit € ar o laces. dently appears that heating and ventilation are the t powerful means of removing dampnefs. The action "oe heat oe the attraction of loli de to mater oe increales tl finicy between air and the fam i ntflation, when the air is dryer than other bo diet har damp by dif- fipating the moifture through the atmofpher Irom the refult of all the semen nee have hitherto been inftituted, it appears, that a cubic foot of air faturated with water, contains two grains of water at the temperature of 32° Fah. (viz. at the point of melting ice); it contains four grains at the temperature of 48°, fix grains at the tem- perature of 60°, and eight grains at the temperature of 68°. A remarkable pe aaa aa attends the mixture of aqueous that air thus faturated with va~ warmer, their capacity for containing water is diminifhed, a La haviaels DAMP. hazinefs ee and the air becomes camp; yet fometimes ris dryer on account of particular circumftances, coke a hazinefs may at firft appear, a perfeé& tranf- parency will be reftored foon after. It frequently happens, that the vapour which is feparated from the air by the oir . co sa remains fufpended in the ape of a mift or cloud; other times it defcends im- mediately and attache ‘LF . cr bodies in the form of dew. But in thefe phenomena the action of eleGricity feems to be in oe meafure concerned. We fhall have ocr eafion to examine the nature of thofe phenomena more at large in other parts of this work. The cffects of damp air, damp clothing, and damp apart- ments, are varicufly modified by the climate, by the tempe- rature, and by the cuftoms of the inhabitants, of every par. ticular country. ; . noun fubftaitive, (from the Saxon damp, a vapour or exha ltion, ) means a a fog, or — air, or moifture; but it is principally ufed in the plural, damps, to pre certain s or exhalations iffuing from the e excavations ; bu met rich near the fae of the earth, cially in ve cinity of volcanoes. ‘The noxious quali yo of fuch exhal ne and the numerous fatal effets which they produced, Tee obliged mankind to colle& the various ignorance, whof rally a the truth in a confiderable proportion of exag- geration; yet, from a careful comparifon of thofe very ac- Paap ee the refuit of experiments inflituted by {cienti- fic perfous, and from the knowledge of the fubje&t of elaf- tic fluids, which has, of late years, been wonde;sfully for; excepting, indeed, are in need either of hidercal Constantin or of a much ats nese oes invettigation neral effect of the dam mps ig a contamination of the common, or relpirable, atmo{pherical alr ; by the admixture, not indeed of moifture, as one might be to underitand e name of damps, but of other elaftic ids, which are abfolutely — for animal refpiration. ic acid gas, (formerly called By ile azotic gas, omen eee phlo- gifficated rele and Aydrogen gas, or in ‘ammable air, are the three elaftic fluids which ele t always, produce the damps: we fhall, therefore, biely prem e pa Lae pal properties of thefe pe 3 in or t the nature of at the damps may be underltood toa much eeanleen: tion, Carbonic acid gas is abfolutely unfit for refpiration or for combuition ; animal c e deprived of life ne fooner than if he were confine under water. ighted candle or torch brou within a te quantity of this gas, is exting hi ipped in water is gas is heavier than common air, in the proportion of th ; i ce t iffues out of the earth in hollow or fheltered places, it remains for a confiderable time in a ftrat lofe to the b of the place. mone acid gas confifts of 72 parts of oxygen, and 28 parts of charcoa ae ic — is likewife ‘unfit for refpiration and for buflion. Its f{pecific gravity is very little below t common air. we is that gas which forms about three- ane of the atmofpherical 7 oe other quarter oe prine cipally of oxygen air. s pr ae or rather left by it- felf, whenever the a n ee the atmofpherical air is ab- forbed, as is the cafe in zombuttion, aelpy ation: aad various other procefles. Hydrogen gas is, by itfelf, utterly unf: for animal re= ” {fpiration; but when mixed mmon air, it may b breathed with impunity. In its pureft ftate, hydrogen gas weighs rather lefs than the twelfth part of an equal bulk of common air; but as it is capable of holding in folution wa- ter, folphur, phofphorus, carbon, &c. fo its {pecific gravi- ty generally exceeds that which has been juft ftated ; alwaye, eS much lighter than common air ; ; hence, when it occu en hence, a a ae candle be prefented to a eee quantity of h n gas, this will burn either filently and progre{- ively, o or r fuddenly, and with an explofion, according as the common air is contiguous to one fide of it, or is more.or ae aes ly mixed with it. The greateft explofion takes la sui ~ en four parts of hydrogen gas are mixed with fix of ¢ ftance this gas has obtained its name. compendious ftatement of the nature aud properties of the gafes which produce the damps, we may proceed to defcribe the phenomena. ‘Two forts of damps have been principally defcribed: one has been called the cheke-damp, from its fuffocating quality 5 3 the other has been called the fr ae from its di{pofition Aa = fire, and to burn either gently, or with an explo- "The choke-damps generally occur in old mines, soe uch as formerly had bee are ea: frequen r fubterranean places whereia the aiv has long re- ey are formed by an accumulation an vith ¢ air. elfeets which have ceed ‘produced a this re rt aie te are more than cient to manifeft the nature of the gas to se it is owing. e per ei who happen to defcend within this damp, inftantly lofe their refpiration, and fall down fenfelefs ; nor can their deat i ine, continues to ing is perfeCtly tafe in in it; but if the candle goes out, then the DAM P. the prefence of the damp may be confidered as certain; yet the human being may breathe, though not ei perfect ee dom, in air fo far vitiated as not to ly part o Ww va at the fame time, they con- clude that the air is utterly unfit for re{piration; but if the nger after the of ame, then they think it not very dan- gerous to defcend into the place. On account of the fuperior gravity of the carbonic acid nee t fox or milt, and this 13 pat ae y the cafe in a cavern near Permo nt. It frequently happens that the ftratum of carbonic acid two or three feet; fo that a man will as he remains in a ftanding po- € an to lie down or to fit, he d run the rifk of being fuffocated. he fudden iffue of this damp out of the earth, efpecially | when any digging has been performed, has fometimes in- ere killed the workmen. In all fuch cafes, ventilation (in whatever manner it may be praétifed) is the beft method of diffipating the damp. But fhould a man be obliged to go down into a place thus in- fe@ted, either for the purpofe of faving another man, or for fome other particular purpofe, he — do well to filla bladder with common air, and by s of a fhort faitened to the neck of the bladder, and he d in his to breath mig fille dw eae on and furnifhed with ftop-cocks, or merel y mh tubes tto: see with corks Cautious miners ought always hi have fuch para or ae ike bags, “fil led with common air, b r they little or nothing, and will effectually fave ae lives occaiiona si hen digging is to be performed in any place where the leat fufpicion of a fudden iffue of the choke-damp is en- tertained, it will be proper to keep a candle or lamp burn- ing clofe to the ground; for if any noxious gas happens to come forth, the ac out of the flame wili afford {ufficient warning to the wor The fudden iffue of f the choke-damp from the earth ae quently occurs in the neigbourhood of volcanoes, upo lavas, al old accumulation of afhes or other volcanic pro- du€ ete — this fort ta ce in th san of mount Vefuvius, in les, where the noxious t vapouts, called ue = the inhabita.ats,) {uddenty enter houfes, cellar to the great ann oyance ot the inhabi- tants, who, a5 Be as other animals, are fometimes killed by them. See fir William Hamilton’s various accounts of the mount Vefuvius and its eruptions, 1p Philofophical a for 30 or 40 years pait. of the ferenti- the above-mentioned aut have occalional- ee but more or lefs mixed witha companied with fulphureous ae eet rfenical § vapours. res markable inftance of a contiaual ftream of carbonic ‘acid gas iffuing from the ge occurs near the city of Naples. At about five or fix miles from that city, near the foot of a hill, there is a Sneen cave called rotta del cane in the Ita- lian Janguage. This grotto is About fourte nearly feven eet high at the ent rance. it, which is nearly on the fame level ~-i-4: the nt ex tern round, there is at all times a ftratum of carbonic themfelves in this were at times found dea in it, in confequence of whi ich a dec laced to the aperture of it, which is now only opened occa onally. e experiments lually this grotto, are, that of bringing a lighted torch or lighted piece o near the bottom or floor $ ; the flame of whic n as it comes within } The re{piration of the animal is inftantly affeered, igs its ftrengta fails, fo as to remain ag entiy dead ; on being cxpofed to the ambient air t of the paar ae if it be not too far gone, the peor anie ad will ee. recover its ae tion a fro are very — confider: ring the tim were made. Gh (cuves: that the sacks of a candle, ex- tinguihed near the bottom of this grotto, is entirely retain- ed within the ftratum of gas; and that if part of that e happened to be driven Git of the grotto, it defcended like water falling from the edge of a tub. Had oe hares acquainted with the nature of carbonic acid he would have eafily underftood that the fmoke was ree ingenious perfon relates another Sepermen which tends to prove the acid quality of the gas concerned, w ich quay has long after been fully ine. e an nions placed the head of an alembic on the bottom o evident that the head of the alembic condenfed the watery paiticles from the air of the grotto, and thefe became aci- nce of their gas. e ground 1 of grotto del cane thews manifcit figns of fubterranean fires or fermentation, as it oe with fulphur, hot {prings, emanations of {mo bad -datp, tough “okies ably heavier than pure hy- gen gas, is yet ighter tnan atmofpherc air. aaag where a ee ble veatiation is kept up, it feldom accumu. O. 2 he 3) <7 th te -O C 5 = = — ao S lates angerous amount in the fhafts, or acc pits, that are ; but in the horizontal gaileries where it occ cupies ies cae er part, forming a fratum, lying immediately in contaét wit! f. At generally m iy its firft ane in the cracks and crevices of the coal 6 pa rticularly “ DAMP. particularly where it is ane and abounding in Salen While it is thus oozing out, it often burns with a quie light blue iambent flame, which, on the contaét of a oak. explodes ie a bees noife, and, for a time, is extinguifhed r force adjacent crevice. In proportion as the aan is free off the prodution of this gas diminifhes, fo that the dryef& mines are the leaft infeited with it. Heat contributes much to its spare ; hence it is as it is produced, it foon begins to accumulate in the upper part of the galleries, on which account it is a caution well worth remembering, by thofe who vifit a coal-pit, to hold their candies as low down as pofiible. as thus con- tinues to increafe without producing any material incon- venience to the miners, till, at ength, it comes in contac : the flame is immediately anerealed y of gas takes fire: m moke darts from the gallery into the ver- tical fhafts, whence it rifes into the air with a loud ftunning explofion, es up, toa confiderable height, men, large cams of timber, and every thing elfe that happens to be in its way. oon as the explofion has taken p.ace, the ex- ‘ternal air roth violently into the mine to fillup the oe and the refidual inflammable gas again takes i: and burn quietly i a few minutes, till it is extingul accident of this kind happens, ee are three which the minere within its influence are hofe who are in the gallery and aré alfo liable to fuffer feverely from the rufhing in of the air to fupply the vacuum caufed by the explofion. Secondly, thofe who happen to be in the fhaft, or near the mouth of the gallery, are either blown up out of the pit, or are killed by being violently forced againft its fides. In the latter of thefe fituations there is no poffibilicy of efcape ; but thofe who are not exploded, often fave their lives by throw- ing themfelves on their faces on the ground, and covering themielves, as well as they can, with {mall coal, &c. till the pat. o particular odour is ee before the inflammation, but afterwards a ilrong and eee A Imell of oe al hur becomes ee o ue We tha “ ea fummary of the fa a8 that were col- lected fro ihe. miners by hes flop, as given in the Philo- Jophica! "Tran faGiona, N° “ Thofe who are in ae lace where the vapour is fired, fuddenly find themfelves furrounded with flames, but hear little or no noife ; though thofe who are in places ad- jacent, or above ground, hear a very greatone. 2. Thofe e inflamed vapour feel themfelves icorched or burnt, but are not moved out of their places ; though fuch as unhappily ftand in the way of it, are com- are the heavieft er found able to refift the impetuofity mell is perceived before the fire, but a very ftrong one of panic is afterwards felt. 4. The vapour lies towards the roof, and is not perceived if t candles are held low; but when thefe are held higher, the damp defcends like a black mift, and catches hold o flame, lengthening it to two or three hands full; and this eara eafes when candles are held rer the und. he flame continues in the vault for feveral minutes alter the c lour is blue, fomes e thing inclining to green, “and very bright. 7. On aaa ek- plofion of the — a dark = like that produced from firing gun-powder, is se eived. - 8, obferved to come abou ok fire-damps generally occur in coal-mines; in the Philofophical natu ee = 5, we find feveral ac- counts and obfervations ma n digg uch mines; and a thefe we fhall vompendiouily ps fe, moft ufefal par- ticu es ae they had gone, the account fays, a confiderable way under ground, and were {canted of w - the fire ¢-damps did begin by little and little to br eed, aaa appear in crevices ane flits of the coal where water had ee before the o ope n- ing of the coal, with a {mall blueifth flame, w orking moving continually ; but not out of its firft feat, unlefs ihe workmen held their candles to it; and the being weak, the blaze of the candle would drive it with a fudden ue away to another crevice, where it would foon after appear blazing and moving as formerly, ‘This mine was neglected fora certain time; and upon morning » the firft cother that went down with Nis candle 13 and ation of work for fome days, in going down the firft time, the fire-damps have often exploded with terrible efieGts,”? Tl d effeéts of the fire-damps » ina great meafure, not entirely, be prevented by i ee and by a proper conformation o excavations, igging a mine, due attention ought to.be paid to the roof of it, which ought funnel, wiz. having the highe® part of it near to the fhaft or fhank; for, by this m he oe e gas which always occupies the upper part of the mine, may, in that cafe, be exploded with hardly any a ne the man. When miners are sasaes working in a mine, the acc se of the inflammable gas may be cafily prevented, %. by firing it off mee as it iffues out of the various crevices. Ventilation is the niger La a ie removing damps out of mines, and at the fame time of giving wholefome air to the labourers ; but this is hardly ae in {uch mines as are furnifhed with one fhaft o nifhed with two or more fhafts in bad a to their extent, The ventilation then ma The 8 which produces the fire re-damp, a ) weil as aren which pioiice, the choke- tie has been i quently e DAMP. quently aa to a experiments, with a view to afcert Sir James w ae . common fuanel o t ae holes or crevices in the coal, ues, fometimes with con- fiderable force,) and tying a omnia bladder on the pipe of the as after the gas - . oes from it for aie time, My experiments were ma e gas, abont feven day after its oe fir it aed At ha time sy badder were perfeally dry, an and fhewed no figns of putre e general see - thefe experts (a8 wer in a ir which w in Januar , before the Medi- cal Society of Esinbr ay ) re the fallow The gas was of nitric Bro n Mr. Dalton’ s mee It had Whe en “tet ton fire, as it ried from ae ,it burned with a dark blue flame; and veflel, held over the flame, was foon Mixed with common air, it did a he approach of a lighted taper, at leaft in any eraponio n that was tried. The utmolt effe was a deep blue flame, which {pread quickly through the veffel, but was not gas, however, it exploded, and gave a loud report. On agitation with lime water, it loft about ~,th of its bulk. The ft tefts did not difcover any admixture of ful- phurated hydrogen. One hundred parts by meafure ap- peared, therefore, to confit of 63.34 atmofpherical air 1.66 carbonic acid 35.00 inflammable gas 100.00 «The nature of the inflammable gas was next afcertained Reducing the refults to a 3 ai iillintg pit-coal, the fire-damp appears to “differ a “little from both thefe gaffes. ** It was defirable, however, to repeat the analyfis of fire- n air; and for this pur- lowing refu “From ce action of nitrous gas and lime-water, the gas appeared by Dr. Thomfon’s experiments, to contain in 100 meafures, 63.0 inflammable gas 6.5 oxygen » 25. 5c carbonic acid 100.0.” Notwithdanding: 4 all the above-mentioned fa&s, experi« ments, and obfervations, the real origin cf the gaffes which heat eafily extricates that gas from the above-mentioned mi-« that whenever any fermentation, or any heat arifing from various caufes, happens to at upon fuch mi- nerals, the extrication. of carbonic acid is a natural confe- quence. But the origin of the hydrogen gas is not equally clear. It was formerly a prevailing opinion, that the in- pees ews gas was furnifhed by the decompoiition of water on ftrata of pyrites, efpecially thofe oO coniteriig that the folution y the action of pyrites upon who exprefsly mention their not a ig found any far ted hydrogen in the fire-damp w they exa we confider the various (esa ree el different materials which almott every excavation, and efpecially coal t which is at prefent cultivated unde € whic a hus ftated every thing which feemed to be of importance with refpe& to the damps, which have infelted from time immemorial, and do adtually continue to infeit mines of almoft every kind; we fhall clofe this article with a fhort account of two other, much lefs authentic, or much lefs known, kinds of damp. The account (which is con- tained in the Philofophical Tranfaétions, as given by the fame Mr. Jeflop, whom we mentioned above) is as fol- OwWs ° “ They call the third fort the pea/e-b/oom ne becaufe, as they fay, it fmells like peafe-bloom. They tell me it the fummer-time 3 and hoe which the lime- ane meadows in the Peak do much abou: The fourch damp is the ftrangeft and mott pettiential of any, if all be true which is faid concerning it. hofe who pretend to have feen it (for it is vifible) defcribe it thus. In the higheft part of the roof of thofe paffages which branch out DAM out from the main groove, they often fee a round thing hanging, nie the bignefs of a foot-ball, covered wit i a thicknefs and coiour of a cob-web. ‘This, ay ny accident, as the {pliuter of a tone, or the like, eiipeet ifelf immediately, and fuffocates ail the company. Therefore, to prevent cafualties, as foon as they have efpied it, they have a way, by the help of a flick and long rope, of breaking it at a diftanee; which done, they purify the lies weil with fire, before they dare enter a bis re me oi ae truth of this ftory in all its om an -oO aay cr co 2 parti es eras neither any | g been fee n hanging on the roof, fince I have heard many af- rm it.’ DAMPIER, Wii14M, in Biography, an eminent naviga- it, was defcended om a refpeétable family in ta ean was born int 1652. Having ‘the misfortune to lofe his parents ear cs e was bound ace a the cap- tain of a t Newfoundland trader, the age of 17. His - voyage was to France; and in the following year he went to Newfoundland, - The Ce of the climate, and es ate tendant hard fhips ee the voyage, made him almoft refolve that he would aban ndon for ever the difficulties of a maritime oon offering itfelf, he In this fitva- ag antam, and was pe atisfied with the experience which he obtained by the event. 1573 he ferved in the ie ch war, under fir Edward Sprague, and was intwo engagements, Sicknefs obliged him to land, he {pent fome months _ his brothers, after which be amaica, as under manager in a plantation. From the Welt Indies he went Campeachy, and engaged a the logwood-cutter ommon workman. en he was tired ee ae bulinels he revurned to aica, and nee to a) ~ join fome pirates of diff v lundered a people over whom they could take advantage. With thele Dampier crofled the ithmus of Darien in 1680, and fp that year in roving about the Peruvian coaft,. making at tempts he feveral towns, for-e which proved fuc cefsful, and in others they were repuifed with confiderable lofs. In 1681 he recroffed the ifthmus, and joi another fleet fe pirates which was cruifing on the Spani mai inextricable an overwhelming They agr a to “furl their erie and give themfelves to he ‘fury of the element, whic avoid, nor power to contend with. " reacaiGat being DAM made, they waited the impending form with anxious and gloomy apprchentions, The event was more Byhsanacle than they had even anticipated. The fea m high, and breaking over their canoe, every mome ee ed to overwhelm ve inthe deep. Dreadful as the fituation pofed, were not to be abe to oe “ The fly e ys he, “looked very black, being wrapped in fable ae wind blew hard, and the fea was Bn ned iuto foam aroun us, A dark night was comin g on no lan us, and cur little bark in danger of lag {wallowed up by What gave a deeper tinge to our diitrefs, was ame mind: other came out upon me with fuch dreadful mnity. A fudden bekeaay or engagement was bee when - bloo was m, and invigorated the hea {er y Dampier with admirable force; never« thelefs, they lacuna them all, and landed fafely at matra. ng continued ficknefs was, however, the co a quence of their want of reft, and of neceflary food, from the effects of which fome 691 he r p! gation of the As his property, he brought home ative of the {pice iflands, wh I f ftrange cht, sd length died of the {mall-pox ford. fe) e i Brazi!s, and h de to the weftern coaft of Ne Holland, where he arrived on the firft of Auguft. He next ailed to Timor, and thence to the coaft of New Guinea. This he found terminated by ifland, which he failed round, and named New Britain. He returned to Timor in Aay, and proceeding by the Cape ef Good Hope, arrived off the ifle of Afcenfion, -in a ruary 170t. Here his vef- fel became leaky, and foundered; but he and his crew reach- ed the ifland, where t ng nana till they were brought away by an Eaft India {hi ip. voyages has been very frequently reprinted; and the fub- ftance of them has been incorporated in a hundred dian His own v ortrait DAM A portrait of Dampier is preferved in the Trinity Houfe. ‘Dampiet’s Voyages. Dampier’s Straits, in Rs lie baie. the N.E point of New Ee, and the S.W. point of New Britain ; S. lat. 69 15’. E. long. from Paris 146°. DAMPIERRE, : fai ll town of France, in the depart- ment of the Upper Sadie, chief place of a canton, in the di frit of Gray. It has 1344 and the canton 12,123 imha- ‘itants, difperfed i in 33 communes nn a terior oe of 255 kiliometres.—Alfo mail t of Fran n the de- ura, aaria of Dele with a + popilaton of 465 ial and chief place of a canto 15 ‘ € upon 1273 eee courtiad 5905 ae bitants.—Alfo, a {mail town of France, in the department of ae Lower Charente, g miles N. of ait Jean d’Angely.. —Alfo, a {mall town of France, in the department of the Céte dor, 18 _ N.E. of Dijon.—Alfo, a {mall town of ay ae a boa department of Scine and >; We of Chev D, a ee SF one in the province of Segeitan ; ; 180 miles S.W. of Zar SEE, a lake of Camas) in the circle of Upper Saxony, and Ucker Mark of Brandenburg; 9 miles N.W of Prenzlow EL, Damoisen, or DamorsEAu, an appellation ancieatly given to all young people of genteel or noble an of either ay e. gr. to the fons and daughters of knights, barons, and even of kings. Thus, in hiftory, we read of the damfel Bhi damfel Louis le Gros, d damfel Rehiords prince of ord a diminutive a can an an- authors we read Dam Dieu Eewus in its feminine e.—Others derive hea word from domicellus, ¢ or domnicellus, a sae of domnus, u Ca ange ebiemes, ey w oid the fignory o » M. de | a telis - ber ae) held it in the title “damoifean : M. de Marca affures us, that the nobleffe of Bern is ftill divided into tres bodies, cr clafles; the barons, the cavers, and the damfels, domicellos, called in that country do- menzers The kin ngs of Denmark and Sweden have the fam from Pontanus’s Hitt. of Denmark, tb. y of Upfal’s Hit. of Suec. lib. in. of Cee the vgn paffed to thofe of great ae aa barons; and, at length, to thofe of gen- tlemen who were not yet koi Danse, at prefent, is ated to all maids, or girls, not yet married 3 aed they be not of the loweft clafs of eople. . 7 Danser | is a _ ha ae to a kind of utenfil putin beds, to w ld m It confiits of a it iron “melofed i in a hollow cylinder, which is wrapped round sis linen cloth, and keeps its warmth along time. Some call it a nun. MSON Tree, in Boley. See CurysopHYLLUM : See Pru G, in Geagrap, a town of Afia, in the coun- a of aa pay 54 miles S.W. of Taffafudon. N. lat. 27° E. long. 85° 2 ‘DANSTIER, a river of Germany, which runs into the ‘Ems at Delfzyl DAMV ILLE, a {mall town of France, in the department of ae ee in the diftrit of Evreux; 12 miles S. of -lat. 36° 34%. DAN Evreux, aie for its good cyder. It has ieee and 1s the chief place of acanton, which reckons a of 4187 individuals, and 27 communes, upon a sneha eee of 190 kiliometres, DAMVILLERS, or DaAmvILLIERS, a fmall town of of Lu meeentes N. It has 809 raeabitenen, and the canton contains a popula tion of g117 individuals, and 24 communes, upon a territo- rial extent of 240 ee aah Damvillers had been oS by Charles V. in 1528 ; but having been ceded to France at the peace of the Pyrenées, Louis X1V. demolifhed . fors tifications in 167 DAN, Tribe of, in Aucient Geography, io S.W. of the tribe of Judah, between it and the Mediterranean, contiguoua tothat of Simeon. It was bounded on the N. by Ephrai on is W. by the — ines and the Medite imeon, and o . by Judah and pe greatelt a te rom on to fouth, did ty ee 40 n the north fide it was very narrow, and not above miles 25 baa on the fouth. ants induftrious and brave; nement within their own limits, advanced, fo far as Ics foil was fertile, and its inhabit- fome of them, difdaining con- the city of Laifh, in the paces verge aes of Paleftine, sfc new fettleme na - "The country aboun with corn, wine, oil, fruits, and all other ae ae. i this aie was the valley called Nahal Efcol, &c. of the grapes; whence, os {pies fent by Mofes brought excellent yaar eae of its fer. tility to the camp of the Ifraclites. an had within its {mall extent feveral cities of note; the oppa, Jamnia, Cafphin, Thimnah, Bet a Modin, Elcek, Laki, Gibbethen, and pat Dan, a city in the northern at of Paleftine, in the tribe of Naphtali, which bad formerly been called Laifh or op ies but being taken by a colony of Danites, they gave it the name of their own tribe. is city became pete for the calf fet up by Jeroboam, which was reforted all the r saan tribes on this fide; and as it ftood on ae utmoft an udea, as Beer-fheba did on the oppofite ; this erounilsice gave rife to common proverb, ‘* from Dan to Beer-fheba.”” When gave it the name of Paneas, and b on of Herod, who called it feeb Phili ippi. writers place Dan at the foot of mount Libanus, on the banks of the Na at the diftance of 4 miles from Paneas, on the io Dax, p of lay in Paleftine, between Saraa and Eftahol, in ms tribe of Dan. In this camp Sampfon was interre ed. n Geography, a confiderable river. of America, in North goa which unites with the Staunton, and forms the Roanoke. The famous Burfted hill is pope a on the bank of the Dan in Virginia, near the borders of N. Caro« lina. This hill appears to have been an peiee volcano, as large rocks of lava, of great weight, lie on its fummit, and the crater is partly filled and covered vith, large trees. N. f america, in the ftate of Maf- ers ampfhire, and Ha sedwick and Peterflam, t in Worcefter county. or Dagana, in Ancient Geography, a maritime town of Afia, i in eis ifland of Taprobana, according to Ptolemy ; who adds, that it was dedicated to the moon, —Alfo, a large, M rich, DAWN ich, and a i town of Cappadocta,. where Cyrus fo- joursed three days DANABA,a town of Afia. in Syri ass ‘antag by Ptolemy in the Palmyrene territory, S.W. of Palmyra DA or DANATI, a town of “A fin, in the Pontus Polemoniacuss fituated near the uae of the river Tris, in the 41f degree of latitude, accordi ing to Ptolemy. ANAE, or ae 2, davon, or davexn, in Antiquity, a coin ‘current ani0 the rane a being fomewhat more than ‘the obolus a his they put into the mouths = dead people, to pay for their paflage over the river Acher Danas, in Fabulous Hiflory, the only daughterof Acrifins who, having learnt from the oracle, that his grandfon would bereave him of his crown and life, fhut her 1 up in a beaees .defperately in love with his niece, corrupted the fidelity of er keepers by means of money, and having obtained accefs to her, fhe became the mother of Perfeus. This fable is comprehended by Ovidin a fingle ne Aas 1; ) ** Perfea quam pluvio Danaé c onceperat au e has given -it a moral application, in order to cmon i power of -gold over mankind: ‘© Aurum per medios ire fatellites ovit, &c.” In order to palliate the difgrace of ses intrigue, it was given out, that Jupiter, enamoured of a ee rai himfelf into a fhower of gold; 4 wa e probable, that Sey if we may believe Voffius, (De ‘Gna et Progr. ‘Idol took upon him the furname of Jupiter. Pau- fanias (in as h. eee the tower, or rather apartment f brafs, in which Danae had been fhut up, and affures us, that it fubfifted till hes time of Perilaus, the tyrant of Argos, who demolifhed it; adding, that even-in his time, fome remains of the fubterraneous palace, containing Danae’s chamber, were to be feen. Danae, being delivered of Per- feus, was expofed, by Acrifius, with her fon, to the dangers of the fea, but, at Jength, hofpitably received by the king of Seriphus,-one of the Cyclades iflands, who educated After feveral adventures, Perfeus went with “oO a") and re-eftablifhed his grandfather, iia ag who pried in his dominions 3 but e was endeavouring to s dexterity in playing at eis he flung his ae ‘by eu ae Acrifius and flew him. Paufan. in ‘DANEA,} n Botany, a moft curious genus of dorfiferous ferns, was-firft feparated by Dr. Smith from the “{jplenium of Lin to which it has as little affinity as any two plants of the “fame ie order can have to each other, and was named im de eeu. a in ae eo Geaes, Filic. ie Clas and ces ey es je fices 3 a Exannulate. Nat. Ord. Filices dorfifere Eff. Ch. Capfules of one cell, burfting ee a pore at the fummit, rcunetated together in two pa ie double row of crowded capfules is sranged along each vein of the frudtifying leaflets, iabae all together an ob- bedy, mts with urface, which are the orifices of the capfules. Thefe are not, as Dr. Swartz fuppofed, ek open, but continue clofed ‘iD the feeds are DAN ripe, which are iad minute and abundant, refembling the fineft duit. The prefume to think, in pit thefe rows or congeries of capfules as fingle capfules of many cells. ove, not without much from their perfe@tly indeterminate number of thefe ade capfules, which is limited chiefly by the fhape or dimenfions of the leaf, and the rows being oe hough ‘rarely, from accidental circumftances, interrupte Sp. 1 nodofa. Sm. Traéts, 260. Swartz Fil. 167. Lcd. 281. (Afplenium nodofum ; Linn. as 1, 1539. Lingua cervina nodefa m major. Plum. Fil. go. ; leaflets linear-oblong, (efile, arly — ae with capfules to the edge. Root creeping, thick and knotty, producing two alternate rows of Mee ert accompanied at their bafe ee acute undivided fcales. Each rond is about four soe high, ftraight, tran{verfe, sari ers moftly in pairs. . clofely covering the leafle Capfules of fome {maller ftonds, from . whofe veins they tie of a lightifh brown when ripe, . each row extending from t e main rib very nearly to the sl ie with rudiments of a membranous partition between emai 2. D. * eliiptica. (Filix major, in pinnas tantum divifa, raras, latiores, oblongas, — €x ae a et non crenatas. Sloane Jamaic ; talk winged ; leaflets elliptic. oblong, ‘Ralked, nie, ine Ob ructification nee t #he ti in the former, and their leaflets half as long, though f a broader and elliptical. The latter, moreover, ftand on fhort partial footftalke. The rows of cap/ules {carcely extend fo near to the edge of the leaflet on which they grow, but: are more remarkably feparated from each other, at leaft in a. half-ripe flate, by a double prominent undulated membrane, The frond in our fpecimen is clothed with minute jungermans- nie, evincing its moift and fhady place of ae Sy alata. Om. cervina nodofa minor. towards the top ; leaflets ferrated, bare of frutification near . the margin. Radical {cales _ and jagged. A native of Martinico. Fronds about two or three feet bigh, fcaly. Leaflets nu , fro to nches long, on fhor ftalks, eblonee ea ae fenatd feteay pointed. Rows ortion than in aa of" . ia thorter and broader tormer, with double, ftraight, eReunE a: nes, ot extending to the margins of the leaflets, (meine a ‘confderabl diftance D. fimplicifolia. Rudge Pl. Guian. 24. t. 36. Frond fimple, elliptic-lanceolate, entire. Communicated by T. F. Forfter, Ef who received it from Guiana. This differs from all the reft in its fimple fronds, which are Sx or eight inches long, lanceolate, inclining to creed acute, . entire, {mooth, fomewhat oblique, each ftandin a red- difh fcaly falk, above its own length. The fee fronds are covered with crowded flender double: lines of {mall cape ful ess DAN fuless ey oo to the margin, with double broadifh inter Pe haps the thele ora are a true cover or involucrum in this gen y do not originate from ab vein, for each double row of capfules is ea into that par We have a fern from the ifland of St. Kite s, with a winged flalk, an a ae crenate leaflets, whofe whole afpec& declares its clofe affinity to thefe Danze, but without fructification we dare not eee it with them DANAIDES, in the Ancient Mythology; the daughters of oe or © Danaus, eleventh king of Argos, and brother of fEgyptu They were fifty in jacket fons on aye uncle #8) and were efpoufed to the fifty nt of an at which had a fon-in- of them, aad > to ‘be ere hat had te rife to this fiCtion ells in Argos, where ter by pumps, \ wmehs is a painful exercife : to this labour took eae to fay, that the rods, to punifh “hele prinefcs, had fentenced them in hell to of holes. The le nt, conceiving obferves, that the name = Danaus relates not to a mar “¢ da Nius,”’ and Geiss literally «« the fhip.”” is in realit The era of Danaus i 18, therefore, the era of the fhip; being the precife time del of this facred veffel ane in- ae ee and the rites alfo and myfteries with which it was he so daughters of Danaus were 50 prieftefles n feftiva ec will 1 h ll of holes, Every d ie to had likewife particular jars, which were ents to t the god, ene ere formed with a ’ cue when sted came to con- fa ie who was - bie of the Egyptian Hyginus has preferved the n rty-feven of DANAPRIS, in Aa Geography, a “ of Sarmatia, the fame with Bory {thenes . : . jects, who are DAWN aoeiedeers see in ee ys ? town of Perfia, 3 ia 1¢ province of Irak ; 60 pahan ieee : Oe Ce 4 name e given by Jor fe nandes to a riv f Sarmatia; the of the ancients, and the Nicter or or Dae er of the ae It is called Danaftus by Ammianus Marcellinu DAN NA TA, a name eae by Pooemy to a town of See rica, between Abrogana and Oroi DANBURY, in Geasraplyy a o wn of America, in the ftate of New e€, and county of Gri afton ; conta ning 165 inbabitants.—Alfo, a poft-town in the co y of Fair. ee in 1687, and pees ning 2 an and about 60 dwelling-houfes. churches, a court On its {mall flreams are on ot and te mills. It lies about 70 mile ; w York ore .W. by W. of New Haven Th has 3180 inks abita Y, a polt-town in Ru aod county, Verm E. of Pawlet, eniane 1487 inhabitants; 32 miles N. ‘of ennington. DANCALI, a {mall kingdom of Africa, on the coat of the Red — ere to the frontiers of Abyfinia. It is bounde do ealt at ene by part of a kingdom of Ce) pate ae nthe N. and N. W., a dctt part of - one province o waro to the S. and the fea 0 on the It has no port, ex- aaa a fpaci ous bay, ae “tolerable anchorage, called ‘ the bay of Bilur,”’ in lat. 13° 3'. and corruptly, the bay of ee The king is a ayn ree as are all his pe cailed *¢ Taltal ;”’ they are Doe black, : which Als fon they are {wo ead ey rain ‘ealling from the fides of the — and from the ee lands of eles — then only with a pene into the fea. of the water in nee pee is falt or b oui, and on or a er thefe fail, they are obliged to feck, far ane of Abyfiinia, water for themfelves, ie afture for their miferable goats and fheep. When the Indian trade flourifhed, this prince’s revenue arofe chiefly ae a camel for a ia ae of merchandize to all par of mmerce is hoe confined to the cenying of bricks of old or foffile-falt, dug — m pits in their o country, which, b = they de ie at the ne very moderate profit, after vant ca a fide eae the dry and burning fees of country, the great rifk of being aes by Galla. Bruce’s Travels into Abyfiinia, vol. i1. DA , an agreeable motion of ie a adjufted by art, to the meafures of a piece of mufic, either fung or played. is French, dance, saiaa of the German dans, Bochart derives it the Hebrew from the Arabic tanza, and om e YP} dows, which have all the fame gifs, Ss derives the , dancer, to dance, from -t den tin e aide o thicken ; as holding it a practice aoe hie ancient fullers to leap and dance as they fulled fee cloths. t. DANCE Some diftinguifh the high dance, confifting of capers, gambades, &c. a the low dance, which is terra a terra or clofe to the gro In the stl of king Louis XIII. there were dances The inventioa of fuch dances is attributed to neing has always been in ufe among all nations, both civilized and barbarous; though held in eiteem among fome and in contempt among others. Of itfelf, no doubt, dancing is harmlefs. There is a time, fays the preacher to dance ; and fometimes it is even made an act of religion. ‘Thus David danced before the ark, to honour God, and exprefs his excefs of joy for its return into the city of Sion. T daughters of Shiloh are likewife faid to have danced ina yearly feaft ofthe Lord. Judges, chap. xxi. we fin many references to this practice in the religious (lenis: of the Jews. From them t pafled to the Egypt ans, and afterwards to the Greeks a omans, with w it was a principal part of the worthip of abe fale Gots, te after- wards was adopted in y pa tions ; hrif- tians in popifh countries. telebrased certain fetal, ae of ou oe = a dancers out from she rae fot Pee danced. Caftor and Pollux are faid to be the firft who taught the art of dancing ; and that to the Lacedemonians: though others attribute the inven- tion to ede who, they fay, danced for joy after the de- feat of the gia The anc Laer shad three kinds of dances, sa bacchic ; _o. grave, called emmelia, an{wering to our low dances er es. The fecond gay, called cordax, ace to our eae galliards, gavots, and vaults. he third, called ficcinis, was a mixture of gravity ad gaiety. Neop- tolemus, fon of Achilles, taught the Cretans a new fort of dance, called Pyrrhica, or the armed dance; to be ufed in going to war: thoug -Curetes fick data oe infant Jupiter, an own his cries with the noife and clafh of their aes ‘beating again{t their bucklers. Diodorus Siculus, in the fourth book of his Bibliotheca, af- fures us, that Cybele, daughter of Menoes, king of Phrygia, an indymenis his wife, invented divers things, and, among others, the flage of feveral pipes, dancing, the tabor, and the cymbal. ma, it is certain, inftituted a fort a dance for the falii,, priefts of Mars, who made ufe of weapons therein. From thefe dances were oe aac: fort, called faltatio mimicorum, o uffoons’ reffed in "little corflets fw and Julius Polluxa chapter, on this head ;,Athenzus, Czlius Rhodiginus, and Scaliger, alfo make mention of this dance. It is not many years ago fince Thoinot Arbeau, a danc- ing-matter of Paris, pave an orchefography, wherein all the fteps and motions of a dance are written, or noted as the founds of a fong are {cored in m sage Beauchamp has fome pretenfions to be the inventor s fecret, and accordingly procured an arret in his our. Dancing is ufually an effet and indication of joy among oft nations: though M, Palleprat affures us, that there are people in South ae who dance to fhew their for- row; and it hkewife made a part of the funeral folemnities of the. ancients. Dancing is fo neceffarily conne&ted with mufic, that in treating one art we cannot avoid allufions to the other. What is it that excites dancing? Mufic. What is it that regulates the fteps of the dance? Mufic. What is it that exhilarates and keeps off fatigue, but mufic? One of the moft ancient proverbs in our language fays; ‘* No longer pipe, no lenger dance,” a = which Ray has recorded among our national apophthegm From the focial and ruftic cane of our peafants and do- meitics to the fublime ballet heroique, mufic is called in to animate and enliven ey one, and to give grace and dignity to the other. No mufic can boaft a ay Saal longevity to our country — No mufic is more accented, more ime preffive, and more varied in its meafures, ae that of the grand ballets, whith of late years have been performed at. Tae Mufic and dancing are frequent rivals; but as they can not fubfift without each other, their little jealoufies never come to an ie qua Muc s been written concerning the antiquity of this art, career ae in France, the refidence of all the aha who prefide over: it. But Pere — M. .Cahu and the celebrated ballet-mafter, Nove haufted the fubject. Mademoifclle Heyne, and the family of Vettris, have left impreffions of their fuperior talents that hath lus Mu fic, Lucian ree is attendant on the art of dancing, and fabfervient to T re more reciprocally ufeful to her firft fongs. Thefe were the germs of the two arts Jith the ancient pce | ae facred —_— ifiform us, dancing m oo re events. nee fire ve ark. ; was a faa part of the religious rites of the and i in imitation of them that the children of Ifrael danced end the golden calf in the defert. As the Greeks had their mythology from Egypt, Orpheus who travelled thither for knowledge, is fuppofed to have introduced into his country fettal ceremonies fimilar to thofe of Romans, who were earnale and uperior in nothing but the art of war, and in plundering, flaughtering, and enflaving were the religious dances of Paganifm: but as a new religion is generally a reform of one more ancient, as the Grecian DANCE. Grecian of the Egyptian ; the Roman of the Grecian; the Chrifian of the Jewith, &c., many forms and ceremonies to he n great feltivals and celebrations, were ed by “the. mae Chriftians 3 in which even the bifhops and dignified clergy, according to Scaliger and Pere chorifters, on Whitfunday, be each onl es the ate — dance while they fung hymns of jubilati (An a out mae ancient euarebe es, ftill fubbifting, in eek the choir was conftruéted in a theatrical form.) After Speaking of the peri dances of the Hebrewsand Pagans, this writer obferves, that the name of choir is ftill retaine a in our churches for that part of a cathedral where the ca- nons and priefts fing and perform the ceremonies of religion. he wor from xopos a dance, or a company of dancers ‘The derivation is remarkable, and not one of thofe that can be mare do eee from fancy, and accidental fimili- tude of found. e of the acceptations of the term opos, given iy Suidas, is—to cusnpoe tTwy ty Tos ixxAnoiess GoovTWI—A any of fingers in a church; that is, a choir. eems Nikcwife to have been fometnes — like our hide choir, the /ocal fenfe : 329955 fays ob Yeopev TOTOS, c. that is, dancers, and the pee in nan Ee: a. ee It is fo ufed by Homer, Od. vii. 260. Atsnvey Je xopov. —'h hey made {mooth, or level, the place appointed for dancing. The choir was formerly feparated from the altar, and elevated in the form of a theatre, enclofed on all fides witha baluftrade. It had a pulpit on each fide, in which the pared and gofpel een at Rome in the churches of - wo that remain n 0; his tynodical conftitutions, exprefsly aa rs a priclts ¢ of his diocefe to abolifh it in the i. rch, cemeteries, and public proceffions. Contfti- tut. The defcendants of the — cues of our ifland, the Cambro-Britons, in our own m ry; undays, ufed - be played out of churc 2 fiddle, ad ie sae a dance n the church-yard at t he conelufion of the fermon. Thefe soil hardly be called , though in fome mea- fure conneéted with the fervice of the church, where the eople are affembled; but however harmlefs the practice may origioally have been, it has, we believe, been totally dif- credited and abolithed by the diffenters and met Ciao difts. On the ftage, heroic and hiftorical ballets feem very early to have been introduced at Athens, either as intermezzi or in the texture of the drama. The labyrinth of Crete, the battle of Thefeus and the Minotaur, and other ar — wn and popular fubjects, were ig anaes in pant witho oral utterance. Proteu om fuch marvels mcuatest of figure are related, ms pen one reo their dance “and was fo delighted that he entreated the In - art, like all others, the Greeks were copied by the Rom Pyiden a native of Cilicia, and Bathyllus of Alexandria, carried the pantomimical art at partnerfhip ; Pylades reprefented grave, aa and pat eae 3 scale 18, fuch as were ae eer their eben elie a sat the lofs of the repablic and of liberty, t alee increafe of sae oa and eafe of Augottu his imperial gov nt. Ro was divided into two fadtions, the Pyladians a ae lians, ts and Fe iccinifls, Sy oer manner fo true, > all the ata fitua- tions of this hero, ete king 4 Pontus who faw this exhibi- tion for the firft time, followed the geftures of the actor fo clofely as to comprehend with facility ae circumftance, mperor, as a Sebel favour, to let him take the dancer ae with him; ine forming Nero, that he had barbarous neighbours, whofe lan« ee no one underflood, and who had never been able to learn his own, but he thought the gefticulations of this man would explain his wifhes to P. Meneftrier, not a philafopher but a deed ae tic, who lived under, and wrote fora religious prince (Lou XIV.), rake ig: ee) is in itfelf one of hate ndufetent things of w e good or bad ufe may incline us to ap- prove or co ae The fages of antiquity regarded ee as a exercife, an inoffenfive relaxation, and as fervative againtt the diforders of the m fade € is in motion, the mind repofes itfelf. The figure, the fteps, he movements of the dance, are equally amufing to the dancer and the f h a ufeful bodily eCtator. ween mufic and dancing is fuch as to require a ballet-mafter, not only to be a praétical mufician, but a judge of emptor ; if not a compofer him- felf he fhould be able to fuggeit fuch fubje&ts to the maeftro di cappella, as will exprefs his ideas, fuit his principal fubjec, and ie the fituations into which the feveral charafters are thrown. Noverre ape that a ballet well compofed wanted no re ae ords to explain its meaning. Singing and dancing together mutually weaken each other; and even St. Auguitine, in {peaking of balle ets, in the third century, com- aearie of their monotony, and faid that the were obliged place a crier at the fide of the fcene, to proclaim to ‘the fp sain what the dancers were about to reprefent. The cits. dialogues, and paige ai in the {plendid i of Lulli’s operas in the time of Louis fures, remaining fteadi time, “ fe 1k petit point du pied, Ge bors d’ceuvres,”’ in his fyftem. - _too much of the ballet: matters be his DANCE, of Flora, at the i are of May, was more pk chayiada ce- lebrate than any other Pagan feftival ; mo adorned wit around which our peafants = domeftics dance, are remains of the Pagan celebration of fpring Domeftic feftivity on sceaten of the marriage of a child, the anniverfany of a parent’s birth, the arrival of nee and refpeGed ftrangers, checquered the monotony of ancient fimplicity of manners. Socrates tiful and accomplifhed Afpafia; and Cato, with all his ri- gour and feverity of manners, difdained not, at upwards of 60, occalignally to a ’- he aa sala in his youth, 3 there are few amu however ocent in the pas ee while in the hands of Gena pret and de- ers of focicty, that do not degenerate into licer- tioufnefs aiee imitated by the vulgar; fo dar neMg amon the ales were hired oc- d’its mania, dancing c occafions of mirth eee joy; there were fone dances at the interment of great perfonages. And the Spartans advanced to the enemy in a military ftep, that was called the Phrygian dance. After dancing had been incorporated in the drama of Athens, it became neceffary for the ballet-mafter, accord- Lucian, to be poffeffed of univerfal knowledge. fitions. Rhetor! likewife required to enable h Xp and move paffions, painting to delineate atti- tudes, and foulpeare t “ a his figures. ¢ ought to equal to Apelles, not inferior to Phidias. All time ould be prefent to his mind, but he ought moft profound ftudy the tions of the foul, in order to paint its operations by t eae’ of the body. His concep- fhould be eafy and natural, his mind elie He ear cient hiftory, or rather fable, ey the moft magnificent compofition He muft, therefore, inform himfelf of every important event that has happened in the world, from its rifing out of chaos to the prefent time. Lucian wie born under Trajan, and furvived Marcus i ‘¢ Lucian,”? adds M. Cahufac, ‘did not dis ip Rome all pe eee of ballets were there, o€ts, muficians and actors; whereas in our time, dom a mufician, the mufician never a poet, and the actor neither one nor the other.” {n the time of Auguitus, the two great actors and matters ef declamation, Rofcius and /Efop, were forgotten, and their talents Li ar by thofe of the two great mafters of pantomime, Pylades and Bathyllus. But this was not ef- feéted by mere dancing 3 fkeps, movements, attitudes and : there refulted from Geftures alone applied the iweetnefs of voice, chen oe y of difcourfe, and the oc of poetry. Hance partem, &c. Caffiodorus Var. i. 2 himfelf learned late in life to dance of the beau - As literature and all the arts partook of the declenfion éf the Roman empire, dancing and pantomime could not ef- Tr mind was fo totally negleGted, as to convert into a defert and a wildernefs its molt polifhed and fertile provinces. e the arts in al till d. Poe had made great fees towards ae ction before dramatic mufic ard dancing had awakened any public intereft. Danc- ing made no part Mof the firit Italian operas; but yu the fe- cond fpecies of melo-drama in Italy, authors tried to unite all the enone of mufic and poetry with the wonders of machinery ; and foon — the opera was embellifhed with ballets bionaaes fabule and poetiques. ; There were ballets poeiaass allegoriquer, botiffons, at the court of Turin, to’ celebrate the nuptials of illuftrious perfonag In Hehe balls, ye toa and ballets, after the ac cident which happened to Henry IT., in 1559 fupplied ae place of stout tilts, ny tournam ufac, in his * ine té Hitovque de Ja Danfe,”’ is mitalcen in (peaking of th era, when ays, to . 82.) & Ce f oe etoit fans danfe ;” for it eae in the fcor > printed i hat the aie oo, t e fame time, lice tho French ftage in the operas of Lulli. But in the operas it was certainly the intention of their legiflators, es favour poetry, and conftitute her miftrefs of the feait; and it was a long time ere mufic abfolutely took the lead. Danc- ing ftept into importance only during the laft century; but rarely in that preceding it. There were oie aes dances in the firft oratorio at Rome: Dell’ anima e corpo, cella, Int dance. If without, the its parts, vocal and inftrumental; but, if a dance i ferred, a verfe beginning thus: Chioftri altifimi, e felt i is b edately and reverentialiy a8 ry) -o — 9 the ga metimes the cour ant feo which will do very eal in the es r. D’Avenant’s meer atic operas, in 1671, all fet off a the molt cxvenfive decorations cr eee ad habits, and with the bet voic - and dan ryden’s defini of a is a fiction, repres fe com by vocal ae inftramental acu, “adorned with {cenes, machines, and danc ee 1697, Tealian intermezzi, or interludes and m cal entertainments of finging and dancing, were oe at York Buildings. Little mention is made of dancing in the firft Italian operas performed in Engiand. At the end of Handel’s was a dance to the melody of the coro finale, 1715. No ballet-mafter, dance, or dancers, are mentioned after the dramatis A die of any one pp fet by Handel; poetry, compofition and finging, a complete orcheftra, feem to have asked the ptblics. suboue doubling the expence DAWN. * ¢ mw? esperee of the performance in fupport of an additional art s during the regency of an bea wane ae a re- Pp of both a heard of individual ides of great abilities and attraCtions: fuch as m{s Saintlow, a a Barberini, a Sallé, the two Pcuffans, the Ae » &c. &c.; but ballets yo'ques, ballets hiftoriques, ie allegoriques, &c. feem to have had no exiftence in this country till about the mid- dle of the laft centusy. ‘ o have been the firft in modern times atever concerns ‘he hee arts in confideration and practice of their ballet-m : ay onthe Opera, “addreffed to the though his country men oft e pantomime would h Bat i us; in ferious and heroic fubje&s the ong and all nations, mutt ftrike to the French, who feem na- ture and cultivation as ae rotefque and comic dance fhould not, in a ferious drama, ape the labours of the poet and performer, in excit- os y and terror, which Ariftotle makes the confti- ae of a tragedy. But even comic dances in a theatre thould have fome meaning, fomething to ‘intereft, be- h fhould have a tomime, in intelligent and eloquent ae os performed by nds and features, than by thc feet n Ricoboni’s e Sta dancing is never meron and Algarotti fays, “it never was a conftituent part of the rama, but is always foreign to the ae and very often repugnant to it. If the fcene of ation be in Rome, the dance is often in Holland or a, sand if the opera is ferious, the dance 1 is {ure to be comic.’ See viru Dance, Country. ounTRY-Dan DANCE ER, Rope, — Groddeck, profeffor of lifhed a differtation on inambulig,”” full of learning, and an defines a rope- Caps firft epiftle, and Pliny, lib. "Vili cap phants. that were taught to walk a fie rope. This they n.. de champagne, de Bourgogne, DAN did both backwards and forwards, as well a3 up and down; and this feat Galba firt caufed to be exhibited to the Roman pees After this, fuch was the confidence repofed in the dexterity of the animal, that a perfon fat upon an elephant’s cannot be dou utwerp. 160 Dio Ceffius. vi upon a Groddeck, coming from the hiftorical to the moral conlideraton, maintains “that the profeffion of a rope daacer ot lawful; that the Dieses are infamous, and aa art BF no ufe to fociety ; that the ofe their bodies to very great al a : ae that they ough not to be roletated in a wellvregulated flat But, coming afterwards to t er the feverity of his aoe he allows that there are fom es rea- fons for admitting then; that the people muft have fhews ; that one of the fecrets of government is to furnifh them there- ith, &c. ancient rope-dancers ne four feveral ways of exer- & wh em 3 co OQ FX] re) e 3° "sto In the ou ene oe ventured to ride a ung by the neck. The fecond flew, or flid, re above, downwards, refling on their ftomachs, with the arms and legs extended. The third run along a rope ftretched in a right line, or up and down. Laftly, the fourth not only walked on a rope, but made furprifing leaps and turns thereon. But it is need- lefs to recount the various feats of this kind that are ex- hibited in our places of public amnfement. DANCERIES, an old French term for country-dance ie 1564, fou books of Danceries, firft writing dow common lively tunes, which, till then eet ee erie learned by the ear, and played by ene emory, about the eral countries {pecified in the title. The editor of thefe books: t that they contained Les chant des branles communs, " gais, de Poitou, d’Ecoffe, d Malte, des Sabots, de la Guerre, & autres gaillardes, ballets voltes, baffles dances, hauberrois, allemandes. Printe Paris, 1564 DANCERS, i in Ecclefiafical Hiffory, afe& that {prung up at t Aix-la-Chapelle in 1373, and f{pread through Flan- of both fexes were fuddenly f h dane- the dancers wandered about re- courfle to begging for their fubfiftence, — with the ut- . moft contempt both the priefthood, and the lag rites and worfhip of the church, and held fecret affemblie This new 3 the wor evil demons, who po — rie ssc ribe. Accordingly ile priefts of to out the devils, which ren- fome wild enthuhatte j ia America, a1d _ the appellation of 7 cae, "ee. ald thefe more ancient — dan in Heraldey, is is when the out-line of any DANC bordure, or ordinary, is indented — largely ; the larpeaete . DAN of the indentures being the only thing that diflinguifhes it from indented, There is alfo a bearing of a bend, called double dancetté ; thus, he beareth azure, a bend double dancetté argen ANCHE’, or rable fame with Genes or, as others will have it, with dan DANCHET, pian in " Biography, a French poet, and man of letters, was born at Riomin 1671. His parents were of low rank, but by the exertions of his friends he was enabled to acquire a good education, and: was at length ad mitted ftudent in the college of Louis le Grand at time of taking Mons and Nice. He wrote a Latin upon thefe vittories, which was printed while he was hill a a colle. ia afterwards chofen rhetorical profeffor in the colle e of Chartres, which poft he occupied four years. In after-life he applied himfelf chiefly to poetry, and the belles lettres, was oe a member of the French academies, and hada p im inthe royallibrary. He died in 1748. He had no ee to be ranked in the firft clafs of literary excellence, but his works cbtained for him a confiderable fhare of id a peniea ; el were colleGted and publifhed in 1751 in four volum e was highly efteem- ed for the qualities - hie aud and the algae of tem sa he was fincere, upright, and difinterefted, and nemy to every fpecies of fatire and calumny, weapon too fegucarly ufed by poets.and menof genius. Moreri DANCKE RT. or Dancers, Corne ius, a deg er, born at Amfterdam in re61. T probably of thi family, of which Cornelius may be confidered the head. eftablifhed himfelf at Antwerp as a print-feller ; but he. did not fuffer this employment to engrofs his whole time, as he engraved many portraits, landfcapes, and hittorical pieces, as weil from his own compofitions as from the defigns of Berghem, Rembrandt, and others. We all only mention the following: Guttavus Adolphu s, king of Sweden, large plate ; Cornelius de ne ina battle, ditto ; John Cal- ollowing are from his own archies, Ninus, Cyru rt) r n v v a plates, folio; the feven 7 plates, folio ; the principal Subjeéts - the Old dene 130 {mall prints, i on each plate ; a fet of Views in Holland dq; 6 a es. Hube Dinckrars, Dawcnees, the fon of Cornelius, was born at Antwerp, about the year 1600. He alfo engraved dferent indjects, as well from his own defigns as from thofe of other artifts; and though his pieces are not fo numerous as his father’s, t Danckert com- a which he has wrought in this manner, are much efteem We fhail his engravings: the Portrait of Charles ing and Stag-huncing, a pair, ieee erghem Danckert Danckerts, fee. ef EXC. 3 four large Landfcapes, a Bergh: m, lengthways ; another fet of four, of a {maller from the fame es ; another fet of fix, ftill {maller, fon the fame. [Tube DANCKERTS, on a defigner and engraver, who, about the year 1654, fettled at Amferdam; but being invited into England, he went to London, where he defigned for nghth Juvenal, the ines engraved by Hollar. This artift alto engraved fome plates. We fhall cnly mention the following :. Venus lying upon a Couch, from Titian, DAN 163%. 3 % Joh. Danckerts, re. aq. forti 1 jo ceaite fhipping their Goods, hae Danckerts se. Dancxerrs, Henry, pies o ae above, was alfo bred an engraver, but afterwards became a landfeape- speiee 2 was born at the Hague, but at an early age travelied e of James II. (V y e anachroni{m, fays, in the time of the popifb plet), i quitted England for Am- flerdam, where he died {oon after. The landfcapes painted by this artift were numerous, and are chiefly to be found in Englan mongft them are Views of Windfor, Ply- mouth, Pen ce, &c. marked ankers, F. 1678, 1679. He alfo engraved from Vandyk, Titian, Jacopo Palma, ke. ae Huber Da ANCKERTS, JUsSTUS. . artift was of a fame i ormer. He was a defigner r, engray ‘, and a a Yellen and refided in Aalto, e following plate ~bear his name: the Portrait of Cafimir, king of Poland ene of William ITT., prince of Ae nets — mm, a fet of 7 cxerTs DE Ry e circumftance of both Milizia and Heinecken dating the birth of this ar. rane in ae and faying that he-was born in Amfter- dam (the very time and place of the birth of Cornelius Danckerts aoe above), leads us to fufpe& fome chro- nological error, if not, indeed, that thefe two artiits were one and the fame perfon. ornelius was originally a ftone- mafon, but afterwards applied himfelf to architeture. He conftru&ted in the cit i the Ee home of the principal Sean leads to Haarlem, Cornelius had a fon named Peter, w! 8 m- fterdam in 1605, and afterwards became painter to Uladif- laus, king of Poland. Milizia, Mem. degli Architetti, DANCORITON, in Ancient Geography, a town of Illy- ria, in Liburnia, fappofed ° be the fame bat is called by ee and Ptolemy Corini DANCRETA, in Bian, aname given by the people of Guinea, to a plant which they ufe in diforders of the head, oiling it in water, and ufing t i=” 1°) Cafpar Bauhine, i in an Prodronn. deferibes a ee weed growin in Egypt, which e y ag with this all particulars, except that it is finely ferr aa ‘all round the ay es the leaves. Phil. Tranf. N° NDA, in Geography, a river of Africa a, which fepa. a ae ngo Proper from the kingdom of Ango It isa easel river, and navigable quite up to nee town of that is, about 30 leagues and upwards. This river a ts name to the province through which it paffes, and the countries ‘of which it fertitizes ; but without caufing fuch deltru@tive inundations as the Zair. Its navigation, thoug not difficult or a salar is {ubjeGt, however, to the inte ruption and moleftation lefs confiderable ftreams. iver, and alio the Bengo and Lucale, are fuppofed to ae froma lake among the high f oa DAN | | DAN high Aan in the eaft. On the northern fhore of its of execution too foon acquired. Although He poff-ffed, ia mouth is a fort, called ‘“* Danda Capitantria,”’ oom ferves the opinion of fome writers, talents even fuperixr to thofe of as a guard of - Pane between Kongo and Ango his uncle and father, his defire of gain fo overbalanced the ANDACA, in Ancient Geography, Efhi-Fores, a en refpedt he owed his reputation, that his bold pencil generaliy of the Cherfonefus ar upon the molt welterly point of Pear itfelf to paint the uaftudied and il!-digelted compo- the perinfula, W.N. erfonefus. itions of an hour. Sometimes, however, wheu he was well AND ULA,a ee of India, on this fide of the pad, he fhewed his abilities; as in a cupola at the church of Ganges, in the vicinity of the promontory of Calingon. S. Maria Maddalena, at Florence, as weil as in fome fiet- DANDAR, in Geography. a circar ot Hindooftan, in the coes in the ducal nalace and villas. In the public alace at country of Guzcrat, on the banks of the Puddar, §.W. of Pafa, is an extenfive compofition . this artit, reprefentirg mae the oe of Jerufalem, which DANDARICA, in Ancient Geography, a kingdom fitu- lent. One of his beft altar-pieces is in “ church of the Servi ated S.E. of the = lus Meeotides, which was traverfed at Peience, it os Beato Piccelomini in the a& of by the ae Hypani faying mafs. Pietro Dandini died in 1712, leaving a fon 8) ARIT, a ene of Afia, who inhabited the vici- named Ottaviano, vie followed the footf ‘eps of his father nity 0 of mount Gonewas. Steph. Byz. Strabo places them to in feveral public works which he executed in Florence. Lanz’. the iouth of the Palus Mzxotides. Thefe people ee ede DANDOLO, Henry, in Biography, one of the mot ilul- the northern coaft of the Euxine fea, ac the angle of the trions of the doges of Venice. In carly life he had been am- eafters part. It is oe PI mmtanus Marceilinus. baffador at the court of Canitantinople, where he maintained DANDAXANA, a town of a ia in the Meli- a ihe of his country with fpirit and dignity was tend ee foward the N.W. of Arc e had reaclhid his ezghty-fourth year the at he w DANDELION, in Botany. See Lions DON ie ced to the high honour of doge; but he retained his : pede t, in Agriculture, is the name of a en ’ trouble- nes at that period with fo much vigour, that the events fome weed, the & ee Bais cn is weli known as of his governmeat were among the principal caufes of the es meadows and he = oe ch {preads laa : Venice. The republic, at the ee a in) oO < ae 5 a op) on 5a 4 fay Be tod ata DD & reas oat eeekies with whom he ftaid three years: he then becamethe a tea to furni this; provifions, and a fquadron of arme Pliage, who took him to Pifa, where he avatled him- was chan and difmantled ; and the conquerors ner feif of his affitance ina vies. work he was there Conftant sean on the pretext of aiding Alexius Angelus emploved to execute. On his return, Cefare was fent by reftore his egies the emperor Ifaac, who had been Jethroned his father to complete his ftudies at Rome. There he re- by his own brother. The {pirited and venerable doge en~ mained fome years, and upon his return to Florence enjoyed tered cance into this ari for the fake of os to the reputa ation of an experienced and corre&t painter. His his country an acceflion of commerce an dom nion. ‘The sete St. Carle and other faints, which is judicioufly armour, on the prow of his galley, with the great ftandard compoled, executed with a mafterly pencil, and well pre- of St. Mark difplayed pase him, commanded his men to ferved. This artilt died at the place of his nativity in 1658. row up to the walis, and was the firft who leaped on fhore. Baldinucci. The walls and towers on at part were {needily uccupied by h nn till, was born at P oeice in ico, After ae been them, when ‘Dandolo was called away to the affiftance of taught the firft rudiments of his art in the fchool of Cefare, the French, who were furrounded by {uperior numbers. The be went to Rome, where he ftudied fome time under Pietro Greeks were foon repu ulfed, and the ufurper fled, leaving his n ou his return to Florence. He painteda beautiful ceiling, in lemnly invelted with the title ae defpot of Romania. which he reprefented Rc attended by the hours, at the died at Conftantinople, in the year a, at the great age e villa of Poggio Imperiale ; and a large pi€ture of the Sacrifice ninety-fever. Mo of Niobe, at that ef Petraja. One of his beft altar-pieces, Danpoto, Anparw, doge of Venice, and the hiftorian which are frequent at Florence, is the Conception of the Vir- of his country, was born about the e year I He diftin gin, in the church of Ognifanti. Lanzi. Storia Pitt. ely himfelf in ca ‘life by ‘us attainments in Heat Danoini, Prerro, the fon and difciple of Vincenzio, and was in 1344 eleCted doge. Under his government the was born at Florence, in 1646. The ftyle of Pietro Retoc erie charaGter of his country ranked very high, ard its ee though founded on that of his father, foon degenerated commerce was extended, particularly by a conneGtion with nto Se mannerifm which is frequently the refult a faeility Egypt, which Dandolo = by menas of an embafly i Lc. XI, DAN the foldan, and the firft A gies fhips failed to Alexandria “hi fi in 1345. is new trade occafioned a war between the republics of Genoa and Venice, which continued with vari- ous fuccefs fome years, and whic ve rife to a correfpon- dence between the doge, and the celebrated Petrarch. san author tained confiderab!e reputation for impartiality, and for the exhibition of authentic h the author pro- odern Univer. Hitt. ANDRIDGE, in Geography, deriving its name from the maiden name of the wife of the pre refident Wafhington, a ica, in the te of Teneffee, iles W ington ient Geography, a people of Ger- my | in a neighbourhood of the Ta- e Nert a St Laure is pretended, fell miraculoufly from heaven, and revived the courage of Wilderman’s foldicrs, fo that they beat the Livo- nians in a battle, in which they were at that time engaged. This ftandard, in which was feen a white crofs, was called, in the language of the country, ‘* Danebroz,”’ or ‘* Danen- burgh,’ 7. e.the ftrength ofthe Danes. Chriftian V. in the year 1671, revived the order, which had fallen to decay. The badge of the order i is “a crofs pattée enamelled white, charged with 11 diamonds.’ e collar worn on grand days, is **a haa, conti ting if the (ee W. C. alternately, and crown- Denmark ; d red, worn fcarfwile from right to left The knights likewife have embroidered on their coats a filver flar, furmounted with a crofs argent, edged gules, and thus ae C. V. Resriruror. pi, GioseFro, and Gio. SrTEFano, called eae Montalti, in Biography, two painters, natives of Treviglio, a town in the ftate of Milan, where they flourithed in the 17th century. They were both educated in the {chool of Morazzone: the former, however, afterwards ftudied with Guido Reni, whofe ftyle he fought to imitate, as ap- pears by his Murder of the Innocents, in the church of S. Sebaftiano, at Milan. too ak poet! pervades his works. Stefano ae in 1689, at the age of 81. His brother died at the age of 70, but " — year is unknown. DA NEMORA. ANNEMORA. DANEGELT, or Dae -geld, from Dane and gelt, figni- - to ae his aaa with heavy aa, called dan DAN fying in Dutch, money, an —_— tax laid on our anceftors, firft of 15. afterwards 25 auld es of land ee the realm, for maintaining ‘fach a r of forces as thought fufficient to clear the Britifa fens of Danith ae which aaa preatly anyoyed our coats. t was a flanding yearly tax on the whole nation, one Se Ethelred, A.D.991. That prince, ays Camden, Britan. 142. agen oe by the continual invaftons of the Dane $ peace, was compelled negelt. At firft they paid 10,000/, then 16,oco/. then aq cost: after that 36,0o00/, ae atl, 48,0001, ad annum. “thelre ade orous effort to vee his people fr oa one eee ine by a general tax on all the land of the kingdom, for fitting out a fleet, which might efletually guard againft the Danes. t appears a records, that danegelt was levied in the he Confeffor, not to be paid to the Danes, —_ us a very out of charity to the poor. . this emporary evil was no“ proper caufe for abolifhing a t which at other times might be neceflary, to pe iene ; and therefore ae Lyttelton much doubts the hittorian’s exa nefs in faying it was fo abolifhed. Edward’s fuceelioe, Tarold, oe ‘together a fleet of 7co fhips of war; and yet we do not find tbe dauegelt, or uaa ne impolition, was levicd by t prince. In the year 1083,.0r 1 Wiliam i Conqueror apprehending a great ¢ ovation of England from Denmark an anders, revived danegel and aienceas it to fix eng little more than had been t appears by ?? commonly called a. fifth of king Seana but which Mr. "Madox has demon- ftrated to belong to the reign of Henry I. that it was col- leé&ted fix years together by that king, and accounted for in the fame words that were wont to be ufed in accounting for the fettled yearly revenue. Of Stephen’s reign we have no rolls ; but fome hiftories take notice of his levying of dane- gelt, which he had a good pretence'to do, as he was in per- petual fear of invafions from Normandy, or other parts of France, i in favour of Matilda, or her fon. the au of that c pape ape was often made, in every age, li defence of the Britifh ‘teas, oud "Tecurity of - Lord Lyttelton’s Hittory, &c. vol. tii. p. 65, & DANE-LAGE. See Common Law DANE-WORT, in eae Danewort, in Agriculture, is a pioaeci ly to that Tort of dae wafually known of dwarf- elder and wall-wort, (Sambucus ebulus). ingdom, - sie BUCUS. fometimes applied names DAWN marked by Withering, that hand aa — a this plant drive mice away from gra e Silefians ftrew them where their pigs "He, un der the \erfeahon that they prevent fome of the difeafes to which they are liable, It is not eaten either by cows, goats, fheep, horfes, or {wine. aT, Peter, in Biography, a French abbé, known by his diGionary, Latin and French, compofed for the ufe of the dauphin. He compiled alfo a French di€tionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, in gto. This was publifhed oad laa little eeua cn oreri. DAN L ee — A. DANGCANGHAG, in athe = name given by the people of is e Pilippne iflnds t Spaniards call it gasza. It is the fame i ecies an that fo common in Pace e. See Heron. E, in Geography,a {mall town of France, in the department of the Vienne, chief place of a canton in the diftrictt of Chatellerault, with a population of 846 individu- als, -The canton has an extent of 150 kiliometres, 9 com- munes, and 6753 inhabitants, DANGEAU, Louis pz Courcition ne, in Biography, abbot of Fontaine- Daniel and Ciermont, was i orn at Paris, in 1643. wee marquis de Dangeau, = his aula was | defcended from Du Ple = Mornay, a name ce- lebrate h-hiftory as an cracle of Calvinifm. "Their fon was an i up a Protefiant, but pasar his religion at the perfuafion cf Bofluet. He elled when young, and, in 1667, a pire ary. his return he devoted himfelf to literature, and entered the king; in this fituation he ufed his influ- ence in rendering his fovereign the patron of letters, and was fo far fuccefsful that many men of real merit and genius were brought forward by his intereft. He was admitted a member of the French academy, and became a moft active and zealous affociate, He was particularly attentive to the ftudy of grammar, and his eflays on that fubje& were after- wards colleéted and publifhed by the abbé Olivet in his Opufcules fur la Langue Francoife. The abbé Dangeau, himfelfa convert, became zealous in the converfion of others 5 deemed obitinacy, yet was polite, indulgent, well verfed in the manners of the world, humane and liberal to the indigent. He did much good, "and was truly benevolent with a very moderate in- come. died generally refpected, and deeply lamented by his friends, in the beginning of the year 1723. Moreri. Danceau, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the department of - —- Loire 39 miles N. of Chateau Dun, and 18 S.of Cha DANGER, “land of; iflands i in ee bane a Pacific cean, e1765,andfocall- ed on account of the rocks and bai, which rendered accefs DAN to them dangerous. They hada more fertile and beautiful appearance than any before feen, and like the reft, {warmed with people, whofe habitations ftood in oe ‘along the coat. S. lat. 10° W. long. 169° 2 Dancer, Point, a cape on the eaft coaft - New Holland. S. lat. 28°. E. lon ng- 153° 30’. DANGERIA, in Aniiguity, a payment in money made by foreft tenants, that they might have liberty to plough and fow in time of pan nage. eae in Geography, atown of Lithuania ; 36 miles S. S. W. of Breflaw DANGU,a ae town of France in the department of the Eure; 3 miles : ifor ANICHA, a town of Rolla, in the government > Tobolifk,'on the Chatanga ; 360 miles N.N. E. of Tur chanfk. N. lat. 70° 45’. E. long. 98° rq’. DANIEL, Gasriet, in Biography, a French, hiftorian, was born at Rouen in 1649, where he was educated himfelf, and where afterwards he taught others, in the colleges of the Jefuits. He was invited thence to Paris, to take upon him the office of librarian in the houfe of the order. Of the Jefuits he was a zealous defender, and wrote in their joflification in anfwer to Pafchal: the title of his work was «¢ Entretiens de Cleanthe et d’Eudoxe fur les Lettres Pro- e Def hilofopher’s {yftem: it has been much read, and tranflated into Latin, Italian, and Englith. But the moe famous work of this author, and for which he is diftinguifhed as an hiftorian, is the ‘‘ Hifoire de France, depuis PEttablifhment de la Monarchie Francoife.”’ It was publifhed in 17 vols. gto. in the year 1756. Voltaire, in oo of the author, fays, “ He has rectified the faults of Mezerai concerning the firft and fecond race. It has been objected to him, ee his diction is not always pure, that his {tyle is too feeble; that he has not given fafficient informa» tion oe utes ges, manners, and laws; that his hiftory detail of oracle operations, in which a writer of His great fault is % a dom, or of its manners. r Daniel, befides the ant. enumerated, wrote many oS on philofophical, theological, and critical fubje&is. a life ms anes fludy and la~ bour, he died at Paris in 1 oo i ‘ Danist, Prrer, the intimate friend of the celebrated George Buchanan, was a native of St. Benoit Loire; but-the principal part of his life was fpent at Orleans. His profeffion was that of an advocate, and he heid the office of reg of the abbey of Fleuri. He was ritical ftudies, and attained ter his death, : libary was -pur- chafed by Borga an etau, for the fum of — ivree. hee only publications were editions of Petron Servius, and of ae curious relique, entitled * Querolus five Au lularia,” reohih is the “Aulularia,”’ of Plautus tranfprofed. To this comedy, which had not formerly been printed, he Na2 prefixed si a men of his DANIEL prefixed the ening aed verfes of Buchanan. Irving’s Memoirs of Georg eB uchar nan, ° > he was carried captive from Jerufalem to Babylon by Ath- penaz, matter of the eunuchs, under the order of Nebuchad- nezzar, in the 4th year of Jehoiachim, king of Judah, 605 years B.C. Daniel was called Beltefhazzar, and his three companions in exile were Hananiah, Mithael, and Azariah, who were denominated Shadrach, Mefhac, and Abed-nego. of the eunuchs, in order to be inftruéted by him in the lan- guage and literature of the Chaldeans, previoufly to their bu chadnezzar, as province of Babylon. years could not have been fufficient for his inftrudtion in the favour, he was not unmindful of his three companions in his recommendation, they were preferred under him in the province of Babylon. Their conftancy i in the profeffion of AG: religion is Faure dees in the third chapter.of his book. In the 7th year of Zedekiah, the 14th of Nebuchadnez- ar, B.C, a Daniel had acquired fuch a character for his wifdom, and alfo for his piety and virtue, that the pro- Peet Ezekiel (ch. xxviii. 3. ) records it as a kind of proverb, ‘ Thou art wifer than Daniel,”? in his ironical — to the king of Tyre; and in another place (ch. xiv. 14. 2 God is ee as claffing him _ ae and Job, oe as faying, “ Though thefe three me Daniel, and Jo were in it, they fhould deliver Sl ae own fouls by their righteoufnefs.”? At this time, if we allow him to have been 18, when he was carried away to a rlon, ane eben up for the peli of the ring = could not have been more than 32 age ; t he scared ie prim and vigour of | 118 5 Life to the eee of God. chadnezzar returned to war; and out of the {poils collected in €X a golden i image to the eae of Be s god, ‘whi ch nof Dura; a on this occafion he of Nebuchadnezzar, the 19th itruction of erufalem, 570 B.C., he returned from Egyptian expedition, to Babylon, end there dreamed of a wonderful ve tree, and the cutting down of it, of which we have an account in the 4th chapter of the book of Das his dream was interpreted by th 0 ceeded eee Na the Maccabees, (ch. viii.) Daniel informs us v.),t Belfhazzar (in the 17th year of his reign, B. C. 559.) = a great feak, on which occafion he applied to common cee took the kingdom. e han a6 n the wall, and the awful interpretation of it by Daniel, anaes he has well kno Cyaxa ares and Cy- 8 pire, determined to divide it into 120 provinces, over which were appointed three prefidents, who were toe oO = 2 , oO i] et ae co m fev) dl o dud, from the od and one experienc an ad now, : ich m sae cia Ae next tae to the a in’ the whole ey excited the jealoufy and envy of e other courtiers; fo that chey laid that faare for him ech occafioned his being caft into the lion’s den. But cing paca so re{cued from injury, this malicious con- minated in the deftruGion of its authors; and ] i. 28.) Inthe 1ft year of Darius, he delivered his ‘cack ain of the advent of the Mef- iah, (fee the next article); and he had alfo another remarks ab e vifion, in which the angel Gabriel difcovered to him the events that were to occur in Perfia after the death of yris he arrival of Alexander the Great, the overs throw of the Perfian empire, the Greek dominion, the con- tin e kingdom of Syria and Egypt, the ee Perflans, over awk he reigned feven years. excellent prince had formed a very favourable epmien of Daniel when he fir came to Babylon and took the city 5 arid when he returned thither again from his Syeian expe t10 DANIEL tion, the fame of the prophet was augmented, and he had additional reafens for holding him in high eftimation. And 2s Daniel had earneftly fupplicated the Almighty for the re- sa on . his pals. the a (fee Dan. ix.) it is rea- 150 years before he was born, as one who figned to be a great conqueror, and king over many m= tions, and the reftorer of his people, in caufing the temple uilt, and the land of Judah and the city of Jerufa- lem to be again occupied by its former inhabitamts. Jofe- t ena tells us, (lib. xi. c. x.) that Cyrus had feen and read thefe prophecies; and it is plain from Scripture that this was the cafe ; they are recited in his decree in Ezra i. 2.) for the rebuilding of the temple. Who, indeed, as more likely to fhew thefe prophecies to Cyrus than Da- niel, who by his {tation had conftant accefs to him, and who moft anxious for feeing the accomplithment of thefe prophecies ? When the Samaritans, in th year of Cyrus, - 534, obftructed and retarded the execution of Cyrus’s decree for the rebuilding of the temple ; c ni x feems to have — himfelf to mourning and faft for three days; and he afterwards had the vifion alread mentioned nae the fucceffion of the kings of Pertia, the empire of the Macedonians, and the conquetts of the Romans, &c. of which the three laft chapters of his pro- phecies contain an account. From what is written in the econclufion of the laft of thefe, we may infer that he died n after; and, indeed his great age renders it unlikely ave furvived much longer. For the 3d of Cyrus being the 73d year of his captivity, if he were 18 when he was ae to Babylon, he muft have been in the gift year of his age at this time, a ga of years to which ce attained in thofe days. The place of Daniel’s death and burial is not afcertained. Some have fuppofed that he died in Chaldza, cena probabl u detained there by his es ¢ verbatim out of Jofephus, places it in Sufain Perfia, we may conclude that the copy of Jo legs, a "by him, had this reading ; and this is moft likely to b or Sufa being within the Babylonifh a : ‘ie ‘Sean tells us, that Daniel fometimes refided — 3 and it has been a common tradition in thofe parts for many ages paft, that Daniel died in that city, which is now a “ Tuf- — and there they fhew his monument. (Itinerary Benjamin of Tudela.) It is alfo to be obferved, that Jo- fephus calls this building Baris, which is the fame by which Daniel himfelf calls the caftle or palace at Shufhan for what we tranflate “at Shufhan in the pa- ae) aS a 7 _ oS ce > & ) 2 ! the Birah of Daniel is the ith the Baris of Jofephus; and both fignifies this pa: es or a built there by Daniel, while he was governor of that province Daniel was a very extraordinary perfon, both for — and piety, and exhibits an example of conftanc taining his religious principles and profeffion, ae eT ae ing the temptations. of a ee and ponies ee and ich n ntem- of a corrupt idolatrous court, w oe without admiration, and whi S och to eee a laudable emulat NIEL, Book. of a canonical book ae Old Teflament, fo denominated from its author, Daniel, of whofe hiftory- and character we have given a oe f Meet in the preceding + article. See Binve and Cano The book of Daniel may be “divided into two parts; the jf is hiftorical, and contains a relation of feveral incidents that oceurred with regard to Daniel himfelf, and the Jew under feveral kings at Babylon: the fecond, be ane at the 7th chapter, and ending at the rath, comprehends the vifions and prophecies, with which he was favoured, m to foretell various events, that per=- tained to monarchies of the world, the e of the dvent and death the Meffiah, and the deftruGion of the kingdom ews of this boo h wrote of th I abyl hereft isin Hebrew. ‘The Greek tranflation of this book, ufed by the Greek churches throu 1 the eaftern coun- adopted LXX. verfion too faulty to be ufed in their churches. the vulgar Latin edition of the Bibie, as well as in the Greek tranflation of the book of Daniel by Theodotion, there is added in the third chapter after the 23d verfe, be-, tween that and the 24th verfe, the fong of the three chil- dren, Hanantah, Mifhael, and Azariah, who were caft into the fiery furnace; and at the end of the book, the hittory- of Sufanna, and of Bel and the Dragon; the former is made the 13th, and the other the r4th chapter of the book in that edition: :——but thefe additions were never received into the canon of Holy Writ by the Jewifh church, tie are they extant ithe in the Hebrew or the Cha an-~ guages, nor That they were originally written in the Greek tongue by fome Helleniftic Jew, without having any higher fource, from which they are derived, appears trom this circumflance, that in the hilkory of Sufanna, Daniel, in his replies to the elders, alludes to the aa names of the trees, under which, t ey ae upon Sufanna it ge vod in foal other language. oO t os m 3 Q0 iD B re an io] as linarius have fea th canonical, but alfo as fabulous admitted them for inftraétion of manners, hele neverthelefs, rejected them from the canonical Scri in whic refpe& they are followed by the bie pie which exclude them from the canonical, and a them to the apocryphal writings. See ArocayPas a Bex and the a Ti te prope of Daniel, = the advent of the Meffiah, and other important events, of times far rem from thofe in which he lived, are fo clear and explicit, that Porphyry. tdwards the clofe of the third century after Chnift, alleged agaipft them, that they mutt at been vr by the ancient Chriftians, becaufe they found the In we any evidence, that they ever were fo.. DANIEL written after the fa&s to which they refer had occurred. To him they appeared to be a narration of events that had already taken place, rather than a predi&tion cf things to denied their genuinenefs and authority. In the 12th of his 15 books again the Chriftian religion, he attempts to de- preciate Daniel’s Bat, as ferom rightly a lla this method of oppofing the prophecies, affords the {trongeft teftimony to their truth, For they were fulfilled with ack exatinefs, that, to infidels, that the prophecy relatin s of Syria and Egypt, (ch. xi.) which is faid to have been written after the times of Antiochus Epiphanes, was tranflated into Greek roo years before his time, and the tranflation was in the hands of the Egyptians, who had no great kindnefs for the Jews and their religion: and thofe prophecies = foretell the fucceffes of Alexander (ch. vil. 5. xi. e fhewn to Alexander by the Jews, in confequence of ae they obtained fevera] privileges from him. The author of * ‘The Scheme of Literal Prophecy” con- fidered, (A. Collins, efq.) hath followed the fteps of Por phyry; and formed eleven objections againft is book of Daniel, concluding with no fmall degree of confidence, that it muft have been written in the time of the Maccabees. But his two learned opponents, both of the fame name, have folidly and clearly refuted his eleven objeétions, and fhewn that they are all mere cavils, unfounded oe erroneous quotations, or evident contradi€tions. (See B 7 ty asl s Vindication of his Defence of Chriftianity, B ‘ wer to the Schem ) The following a of Mr. Collins’s obje€tions, and the replies'to them, may not be unacceptable to the theological reader; and comport with the defign of the editor in all articles of this ind, which is to defend and eftablih the truth of our holy ae and the authenticity of the Scriptures, upon which aith in it depends, Collins objedis, fir, that the ae Daniel, mentione zekiel, faa not be th ears the book of Daniel; becau Eze iel, who ed court of Babylon (‘Dan ii. 48.); and he was . therefore very fit and worthy to be celebrated Diy his fellow-captive Ezekiel. _ Bee Daniet. The fecond: a of Collins 18s courts of the kings, we may obferve, that there are only four kings men- tioned in the book o aniel, wiz. Nebuchadnezzar, Bel. azzar, Darius A Mede, and Cyrus. Of the ar there never wa y doubt ; e other tw be rightly named, honel they have been differently devon by the Greek hiftorians, who Be iffer as much from one another as from Daniel. aftern monarchs, it is well known, had feveral different names: an ufe one, and another writer might ufe another. further ftates, that it is more fuited to a fabulous writer than to a contemporary hiftorian, to fpeak of “ Nebuchad- nezzar’s ner with the beafts of the field, eating grafs like oxen, &c.’? and then returning again to t It fhould be sonfidered, ee perience What is there in this account (aaa or abfurd? The dream was not indited by Daniel, but was told by Nebuchadueaaa himfelf. i rs Collins is, that of Daniel ot b written by that Daniel, who was a captive at Babylon, becaufe it abounds with derivatives from the Gree which language was unknown to th ws till long after the captivity: it is not true, that the of Daniel nt ords are names of mufical inftruments s a ck themes acknowledge that they received thei fr. aftern nations, from whence the aatelyes orginally defcended. It is objected, fourthly, that the book of Da niel does not appear to have been n the other books of the Old T the prefent Greek verfion, inferted in the Septuagint, being taken from the tranflation of Theodotion, made in the fecond century of the Chriflian era. pears, however, that here was an ancient hedicas venon of Daniel, which is attri lumn of the Hexapla of Ori times by Jerom. This oi, olich had been fea by the an ‘oF the church, and in the room of w Theodotion’s was fubftituted, was publifhed fome years a ae kind of argument againft the hase of Daniel. His pro- phecies are clear, and therefore are no prophecies. —_ 8 no eas oa nown toa death. Mr, Callin’ earh objedtion i is, that Daniel is omit- ts, enumerated in Ecclefiatticus, where catalogue of the Jewifh canonical aes others are omitted befides Daniel. No mention is made 2 Job and Ezra, and of the books under their name. of greater ea ance, that Daniel is propofed (1 Maceab. ii. 60.) as a pat- tern by the father of the Maccabees, and his Sifdom? as we have already feen, is highly extolled by Ezekiel; and there are fufficient teftimonies of his antiquity, lea the confirmation of a later writer. It is further objected, /e- venthly, that Jonathan, who made the Chaldee psraphrl on the prophets, has omitted Daniel ; whence it fe tt ie7 3 Jews with other books of the prophets. fame with regard to the ia of Ezra and Nehemiah; and a ‘Targum or Chaldee para- a a : ace nie bithop C Chand er has fhewn, as an an argum on Daniel. After all it deferves ‘confideration, na Jonathan frequently applies the fuller and clearer Lal “8 5 agiographa ;”’ alleging, not conformable to that of the other prophets, but he lived i ylon; hat like the courtiers g ee B ; and that, al- thoug had divine revelations communicated to him, it was not in the prophetic made, reams and vifions of the always efteemed a proph But the point in difpute between the Jews and Chriftians is fully decided by the authority of our blefled Lord, who calls him * Daniel the Ye deat —— he cites his predic- tion. (Matt. xxiv. 15. Mark x «The Jews,’’ fays the ciently learned bifhop — (Leétures ¢ on the Sacred Poetry of the Hebrews, lib. x. ii. p. 61., &c. Gregory’ s Tranflation,) ‘ would refufe to De niel even "the character of a prophet: but the arguments un- der which they fhelter this opinion are very futile: for thofe points which they maintain concerning the conditions, on which the gift of prophecy is imparted; the different gra- dations, and the difcrimination between the true prophecy and mere in{piration, are all trifling and abfurd,- without any foundation in the nature of things, and totally deftitute of Scripture authority. They add, that Daniel was neither originally educated in the prophetic difcipline and precepts, nor afterwards mas conformably to the manner of the pro- hets. I do not, however, comprehend how this can di- minith his aaa i a divine miffion and infpiration; it may than thofe of $ poffibly enable ue, indeed, to affign a reafon for the aa larity between the Ayle of Daniel and that of the other a. and for its poffeffing fo little of the sana and cha rater of poetry, which the reft feem to h moibed ia common from the {chools and difcipline i in an they were educated.” It has been objected, eighthly, that the part of Daniel’s book which is written in Chaldce, refembles the ftyle of the old Chaldee paraphrafes — being compofed many hun- dred years after the iel, mult have a different ftyle from that ufed in his. ee aud, therefore, that part could not have been written at a period very remote from the date of the eldeft of thefe Chaldee ie. This argument is one of thofe which, by proving too much, proves nothing. According to’ this ode of reafoning, Homer cannat be fo ancient an author as he is generally reputed to be, becaufe the Greek language continued much the fame many bun- dred years after his time: but the {kyle of Daniel's Chaldee ° xreek c Tt has been farther object raaaied this kingdom terminated in the perfon of Alexan- der, or was continued in his fucceffors, The two thighs of brafa,, . is fuggefted, might be defigned to denote the Sa- leucid#, who reigned in Syria, and the Lagide, who reigned in Pail ie who were the only fucceffors of Alex and the fame kingdom, t t diftinct ; for they are fo reprefented by all ancient authors. “The legs of the image are of iron, his feet part of iron and 33.) which defcription is pha by his fourth ki s de- and O- all ne ane kingdoms. tions. from the image, and the kingdom ferent from the kingdoms of this world ; hands, that is, this kingdom was fpiritual : by the God of heaven, and hence the phrafe of the ‘kingdom of heaven came to fignify the kingdom of the Meffiah, as it was underftood by the Jews, and is applied by our = in the New Teftament. This kin gdom was to “ iy n pie oe and confume all the kingdoms,” to_{pre eae rge felf, fo that it fhould: comprehend hs ifelt all the a : DANIEL mer kingdoms. TMis kingdom was to ‘* fill the earth,’ to become univerfal, agd to * ftand for ever.”’ A revelation, fimilar to that made unto Nebuchadnezzar, in the fecond year of his reign, concerning the four great empires of the world, was communicated to Daniel with . me different pen ment in the firtl year of Set out 48 years gaia) Seals vii) S'o Daniel the reprefentation hi not of a great image, but n the fhape of great w ad beaits.. whe firtt kingdom is re- ) that ¢ was like a lion, and had “ hole and noble& kingdom. The eagle’s wings denote {wil tenefs and rapidity ; and the conquetts of > were very ra- —pid; that kingdom having been advanced to its height within a few years by a fingle perfon, under the conduct fen Chandicr alan ed, as eae che kingdoms of rag iy Lydia, and Egypt, which were conquered by it, but were not pr roperly parts and members of its body. "They might be called ribs, as the conqueft of them much ftrengthened the Perfian emp: ire; and they might be faid to ms pea the teeth of the bear, as they were much grinde oppreifed by the Perfiaus. The “third king- dom is meas v. 6.) by “ a bealt like a leopard, &c.”? ich aptl Pp ingdem of the Macedonians ; the {wiftnefs of the leopard denoting the rapidity of Alex- ander’s conqu its being emblematic, accor LF fond cording to Groti and Saahea: rincipal point of like- nefs feems to pe in the mee and impetuolity of the one and the other. The fourth kingdom is reprefented y at adh beaft, dreadful and terrible, &c.” a h can pourtray no other aa the Romanempire. The 10 horns of this bealt Hel ager 10 kingdoms, which are var ionfly enumerated by erent writers. Mach - (Hitt. Flor. ee home under the follov — a c o, firt upon the Danube, and afterwards in Italy. (Works, B. iii.), reckons up the ro kingdoms in the year 456, the year alter Rome was facked by Genferic, king of the Vandals, in che following manner: viz. Britons, Saxons in Britain, a Burguadians in France, Wifigoths i in the fo uth of Fra g n in re sine le the riba aa aeaty by the ape ark and afterw eee any fae Gre the apie: Bi op L Rey nn a Pp. 524. ) = the allowing lit, adding to each the time av its - z, Eiuns a - 35 Oltrogoths 377, Wifgorhs 378, = io. Vandals 407, Suevi and Alani 407, Burgundians 407, Heru'i and Vhu- ringii te oe 476, and Eoogobard, who bea to reign S and the govern in Hungary, A.D. 526, and were feated in the northern parts of Germ nany, about the year 483. Sir Ifaac Newton (Obf, oa Daniel, chap ; €numerates them aes the kingdom of the Vandais and clans in Spain and Africa, that of the Suevians in Spain, that of the Wiligoths, that of the Alans in Gallia, that of the Burgundians,-that of the Frarks, , that of the Huns, that of the Lom- bards, and that of "Revenia: The number of thefe king- doms was nct conftantly 10, i times fewer; buts as fir Itaac N w was their number afterwards, iad are ftill ne the * tea kings,”" from their firlt numbe or kingdom, another little hern was to {pring up among them (v. which Grotius, Col- ins, and {ome others have Samoted | to be Antiochus Ept. ae without fufficient reafon ; but we are more proba tly ecm for it in the weftern Roman alae and it is oo concet ived to denote the pope of Rome, whofe orn or temporal priuce, wes eltabifhed ir the eighth century. All the kingdoms above deferibed will be fucceeded by the kingdom of the Mrffiah. (v. 9, Daniel had another vifion in the third year ee the reign of Belfhazzar, or about 553 years B.C. (ch. viti. tr.) This vifion was th ram and nes have two beafts denoting two empires. The Babylonian is omitted, i te early terminated. ‘The ram with two Medo-Perfian empire, founded oy Cyrus. Works, B. iti.), conjectures, that the Plebrew word for ram, and that for Perlia, i.e. 99 and E99, both ana ing from the fame root, ee both implying fomewhat o itrength, the one is not improperly made the type of the other: efides, it wes cal with the king of Pertiato wear aram’s head, made of gold, and green a precious tones, inftead of a diadem; for thus us Marcellinus cs ree : ferve, tha horns, one thes the ee Jower, are fall t feen on the pillars at Perfepolis. The exploits of the ram are recapitulated in verfe 4; and it is well known that, under Cyrus, the Perfians extended their conquefts weitward, as far as the AZ zean fea, and the boun- daries of Afia ; northward, they fubdued the Armenians, Cappadocians, ‘and various other nations; fouthward, they conquered Egypt. Under Darius they fubdued India e next animal that commands our notice in this vifion is - tea (v. 5.)3 which is properly the type or emblem of the Grecian or Macedo nian empire, becaule the Mace- 8 he aes empire byt recians; for, a8 the Perfians, in the reigns of Darius Hy hafpis and Xerxes, had d reat armies into Greece, the Gree cians, in their turn, ene their armsinto Alia, and the he- goat invaded the ram that had invaded him. The empire of the goat, as defcribed in the Su ada language, was in its full frength, in confequence of the rapid and extenfive conquefts of Alexander, when he died a Piby len: but, in the {pace of ~~ 15 years, the royal family became extindt, rs oF” previnces aflumed the titles of kings. y the defeat and death of Antigonus in the battle of Iffus, thefe were reduced to ander, Lyfimachus, e them into four kingdoms. and d , Thele are oon notable hora which came up in the room of DANIEL. e former vifion e prophecy were to pee se towatde the four winds of ? accordingly, in the solgaee of the empire, Cal: eld Macedon and Gre Thus is is explained in the pais 23, 24, 25; The little to is genes rally anderftood, both by Jewifh an nd Chriftian , and ancient cruel perfecutor of t Sir Ifaac Newton pict tas ns a different Spon 3 Nor, indeed, according to the i interpetation of odes parts of this propheey already given, is it likely that the lictle horn fhould fignify Antiochus rigiom, [2 or any fingle king ; but it fhould denote fome government, ur views are, therefore, direfied t n they gained footing in Greece, they then became a horn of of this horn they proceeded, and were at firft a oan but j in proce(s of time they overtopped the other hon 7 extending their arms from Greece, and overrunning the other parts of the goat’s dominions, perfecuting and seat the people of God, wherever they came. This horn, as fir Ifaac New~ ton juftly obferves, was to rife up in the N.W. parte of thofe nations, which compofed, the body of er oe and a thence was to extend their dominion tow gypt, Syria, and Judea. oneke Of the little hors, and that eee it fro - one 78s was e There power to opprefs and injure. ‘“* He facrifice”*~ for a few years ; but the Ro r many ages and they boars deftroyed the temple, ic be only fpoited and «Bod aes When took Jerufalem, he flew 40,000, nd: to the government of th e Jews, and en- way their place and nation. If. the ‘* prince of: princes’ we. underftand the Mc fiah, Antiochus had no fhare in the completion of the pro- phecy; it was effeGed by the ene By | the. malice be the Jews, but by the catoriy of the Rom our Savio was put to.death; and a! fuffered “the ounces: of the Roman oo and flaves. Moreover, a perfecuting power of Rome, whether Pagan or Chriftian, whether exer- cifed towards ie Jews or Mwrards ce Chriftans, by the em- perors or by the Popes, is ftiil the “ little ho The ty- ranny is the fame; but as exerted in Greece and the Eaft, it is fhe little horn of the he-goat, or the third empire ; as exerted in Italy and the Weft, it is the little horn of the 4 th beait, or the 4th empire. But the little hom like other Cannel powers, was to come toa remarkable end; ‘he fhall be bro- i anner. d hiftory a the Rom he anxie ety aad coticern fel os Daniel in the — of Ne events, that were likely to befal his country nfion of fome and countrymen, feem . intimate his apprehen more set inner and permanent calamities which would befal them, than any Antiochus Epiphanes would have-it in his power to inflict. In this inflance, and indeed i in every other Daniel exhibits a moft amiable temper, no lefs fice for the honour of religion than for the welfare of his coun- try 5-alke pious and public.{pirited ; and no lefs eminently a patriot than a prophe ‘The memorable events which were revealed to Daniel, in the of the ram or he-goat, are prophecy may not improperly be faid to be a comment an ieaney of the former. This revelation was made (fee ch. x. 1.) in the third year of pale king of Perfia, when an ried the daughter of Cy. us; ** andthe fourth hall be Hcher than they all.”’- The... panes after Cyrus, waa Xerxes, the fon or fucc: flor of Da- rius. ory. rxes, in raifing his yea aeesnni every place ithe continent ; and his army 18 ap ave amounted, including ee and. yas ae 283 tho ae millions, 2 y.. nated, DAN terminated, dnd how his kingdom was divided, "In this prophecy two out of the four, a Seg into which his z. Egypt ee were diftina kingdoms, after the ailee were {wallowed up ‘by the Rom The kings of Egypt and Syria are denomi+ nated, in refpe® to the fituation of thefe countries to Judea, the kinge of the fouth and the north. ‘+The king of the fouth,”’ it is faid, “ fhall be ftrong;’? which was verified when Ptolemy had annexed Cyprus, Pheenicia, Caria, and many iflands, and cities, and regions, to Egypt; and, more- he was become fo great, ; Neverthelefs, Sclencus ‘ ftrong above him ;” c u nde aoe nions. ‘In the end of \- ars,?? Hele a prophet, ‘*t fhail join ence ze ther,” v.6.) Al thefe particulars, and thofe men- tioned in seen 7—30, were verified by the events, which we cannot now recite. This prophecy concerning the king doms of Egypt and Syria, from the death of Alexander 2 the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, is fo particular and cir- cumftantial, that it is really more perfeé&t than any hittory. The prophecy is equally exa&t beyond the time of Antio- thys, extending to remoter ages, and reaching even to the general refurrection. The fequel of the prophecy is fuppo ofed orphyry, among the ancients, the moderns, to have been literally accomplifhed in erom, and mott of c pe of Anti- rs again underftand what remains partly of the Antigchus, = Late of the great apoftafy of the latter days, or the da he Roman empire. Others detail the particulars. For: an pre of the eee prophecy aan to the Meffiah (ch. ix. 24. 27.),and an ac- count o xaCinefs with which it was accomplifhed, we thall refer eS the article Prorurcy. See alfo WEEK. é fhall now conclude a extended article, with the re- fleétions of bifhop Newto n Daniel’s prophecy of ea things noted in the Scape “of truth, recorded in chap. xt. mati -greatl ved,’’ as he is often addreifed by the angel! ur bleffed Saviour hath beftowed upon him (Matt. xxiv. 15.) the appell of « Daniel the eee 7 nd this is au- DAWN — produced fuch peed and atteftations of his-being a ophet, as an _ 1 cannot deny; or, if he denies, Gannot aifprove. The ch onde ‘that is given of him by Jofephns, is nothing more than firitly his due. It expreffeth the fenfe of the Jewihh church: and the fame mutt be the fentiments of every man, who will confider and coinpare the Lhd sag and events together. ‘This hiftorian is commending the fu» perior excellence of Daniel’s preditions; * for me ao wont, fays he, not only to foretell future things, as other prophets who rea might adm for the ven have him by God; and by thefe things might be convinced how much the Epicureans are miftaken, who deny a providence, and allow not that God regarda human actions, nor that all things are governed by a blefitd and immortal Being for the prefervation of the whole, but af- fert that the worid is carried on at random, without a guide or ruler: which, if it was without a governor, as they pre- tend, would have been deltroyed by the blind impulfe, an€ for we fhouid not fee all things fuc« his a de if it happened that the world was governed by chance.” Prideaux’s Conne&ion. Dupin’s Hitt. of the Canon. ‘Newtow s Differtations on the ee Calmet’s Did. EL, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the river Meufe, a little bbe Stockem, in the bifhopric of Lie Danret, Eau de, a {pring of mineral water, in the depart- ment of the Gard, in France, not far from Alais, the chief place of the department. Dante, Port, lies on the northern fide of Chaleur bay, and is a commodious harbour for v-ffels of a confiderable dehene. of water. It affords a cod-fifhery. and is about nine eagues frow Pato, ae Defpair. DANILOF, a aia and town of Ruffia, in the go- vernment of Yaroflaf, feated on a alt that falls i into the Volga; 28 miles E.S.E. of Yaroflaf, and 360 E.S.E. of Peterfburg. DANILOWICZE, a town of Lithuania, in the palatis nate of Wilnas 44 miles S. of Braflaw. \ ANK, in griculture, a term naa ufe of to > enify damps, humid, moift, or wet, as applied to grafs, & Dank, in Commerce, a piece of filver current in Perfia, and in fome parts of Arabia, weighing the fixteenth part of adrachm. It is alfo a weight ufed by the Arabians ‘to ie Resta and drugs. KALI, in Geography. See Dancart AN a {mall town of France, in the department o£ the Meurthe, diftri& of Sarrebourg, three miles N. of Phalf- bourg, remarkable for a mineral {pring, called La Bonne Fontaine, which i is confidered as a fure remedy againit he- morrhagies. DANNA, in Ancient Geography, a town ‘of Paleftine, fituated in the mountains of the tribe 0 at Tap nae or eae town of Ger = but at preferit about 1000 inha- bitants, D a mn renters er where Waldemar II. king of Denmark, is fuppofed to have been confined, in the year 1223, untzel, count of Sige but Bulching very jullly thinks it more probable that T'aunberg, in the duchy of aia Schwerin, was the place of the Danith kiog’s confinement DANNEMARIE, a {mall town of Fiance, in the de- partment of the Upper Rhine, chief place of a canton in the diltri&t of Befort, with a population of 724 individuals. The canton has 27 communes, and 7630 inhabitants, upon a cerciotial extent of 110 kiliometres. DANNEMORA, a famous Swedifh iron mine, neat Olterby, 26 Englifh miles N.W. of U pial, in the saa ment of Upfal, which yields ie belt iron in the w I has no fubterraneous galerie ‘ts are co. excava tions, like gravel pits, into ares the miners go down and from which they are drawn up in a bucket. The richeft ore yields 70, the poor et 3° oe cent. ‘The colleétive mafs gives upon the average one third of pure metal. Twelve thoufand tons are annually. ans from the mine, and yield a mafs cf ore occupies ynfidered as one, the afd ie breadth from three ft. The richefl pit i3 near 500 feet oa = the Sea a (Story m- ningen) has not yet been fatho x of the ore, being a calcareous earth, pai ie but little { isiphoe which is perhaps the reafon of the fuperior quality of the iron. Cox’ Nese 309 perfons are employed in mining and tranfporting the ore. The water is drawn out of the pits in fummer by pumps worked by water, and in winter by a fteam engine, which is not ufed in {ummer, on account of the f{earcity and dearnefs of coals, and is often heated with wood. In fummer the ore which is dug is laid out in heaps, and during the winter months it is conveyed on fledges to the Forges 5 the four principal of which are Leufsta, Olterby, Gimo, and Akerby. The mine of Dannemora confitts of twelve pits belonging to thirteen fier proprietors. Baron de Geer pofleffes more than one-third of the whole mine. Notwithftanding the mine of Dannemora has been wrought the Dannemora iron in England is a monopoly ands of two Englif ied ufes, one at Lon on te other at Hall. They procure it exe tufively for the Briti jean eal es, by a f{pccial per with the proprietors of the DANNGE, a river - Proffia, which runs into the fea at Memel. DANNOCKS, in Agriculture, aterm provincially applied 0 to hedging gloves or mittens. r Lant, in Zoology, called by the Africans Lampt, an. ache of the figure of a fmall ox, but having It has black horns, which bend round and are its hoofs are black and rica, DAN dant has been transferred from Africa oy ee and ape plied to a very different animal. DANTE, AuicuHer, in Bingroply. a vesebeated ae poet, was born at aie In 1265. was ‘initiat As at early ave to the fludy of oe {ciences, oe fo) I: ture under Bruae rs fe) Ga ie attached himefelt to the profeffors of the pneraners e ats who flourifhed at that pe- riod; but was his own mater in the art of poetry in whi he afienwands fo much excelled. -When he had attained to ears of manhood he joined the miittary defenders. of country, and was engaged i tions, one againit the Aretines, in 1289, the other againft the Pifans, in 1290. a the following year he married Gemma, the ‘daughter of Manetto de Donati, from whom, after having = feveral chi'dren, he feparated. He entered public life, coufiderably employéd in the affairs of the Poeun repub- lic. In 1300 he was one of the chief magiltrates of Flo- rence, an honour which proved the fource of many of his misfortunes. At that period ail the towns of Italy were diftrated by the eppofite parties of the Guclphs and Ghi- bellines 3 and in Florence a further diftin€tion took place ia the factions of the Neri and Bianchi, or Blacks and Whites. Dante belonged to the latter, of which a more fv il account en Luxembourg was ewdled mperor, Daote feduloufly paid his court to hin, 1 in Bepes that by his means he might be reftored to his a bag death of Henry in inh cut off at the hopes ‘of ‘Avoit this period he went to Paris, where he engaged in the itudics af the univerfity. He here made a literary dif- piay of his talents by holding a folenin difputation on fome theological queftions, in which, according to the manners of e age, he was well verfed. From this time he feems to have roved about Italy in an indigent and diftrefled condi- tion, till he was hofpitably received by the lord of Ravenna, a patron and proficient in letters. ante was employed in fome political Se and was fert to a quarrel which had arifen Ca a iption : ee rei pe = tis.’ Th ntin to be afhamed of their marble or brafs: his ** Divina Commedia” has given him an ~ unfading and immortal reputation. The fubje& of this work is the defcription of a vifion in which t i led through hell, purgatory, and Lait ae it is full of extravagances, but it contains a variety of paflages of fine _ gular ftrength and Gibney, The a re of “= poem onten a DAN: contend that no work of Italian raed ea oe a ftamp of ng original and fublime aa, deur of con. ception, warmth of f exp efs ante to : the firft perfon who filled the chair was Boccacio. The belt edition is that of Venice, ; Boccacio has de- reco ce meeting with a book in an apot ecary’s fhop, which he had been long looking for, he opened it, and read from morning to night without being roufed from his purfuit by the diftraGtion and tumilt occafioned bya great wedding pafling through the adjacent ftrect. was a con- language : ’ is the tig work to which he is in- debted for celebrity. Gen, Moreri. ANTE, IGNATIUS. an Italian mathematician of the 16th entury, a native of eniaat for their oocitne w treated with the utmoft liberality ; and here he left, as monu- ments of his fame, a marble quadrant, an equinotial and me- a line on the front of the church of St. Maria Novella. removed to B ftruction of the maps of Italy in the Vatican gallery. For this labour he was prefented with th ere epee . aay which he did not enjoy any length O€&. 19, 1586, at the age of 49: ae behind him ome fale: matical treatifes. va . Mor TE, JEAN aa native of Per erugia, a mathema- tician, who flourifhed een the end of the fifteenth century. He is faid to have invented a method of makin ng artifica wings, fo see ia aa eae to the weight of the body that re was a he made many fuccefsful scccrnede: but at eet one of his wings failed him, when he was emit at a grand {pestacle ; 3 he fell upon the church of Notre Dame, oe was ferioufly wounded. He, however, recovered undert ands of an able furgeon, and afte: wards taught the putienstcs at Venice. He died at the age of forty. oreri. DANTELLE,, in Heraldry, the fame with danché, or Lee with dancetté, viz. a large open indenture. See A TE. DANT HELET A, in Ancient Geography, a people who, according to Ptolemy, inhabited [hrace. This author af- figns them the town of Pantalia ANTZIC, or Dan NTrICK, in the Polifh language Gdantzk, in German Danzig or Dantzig, i in Latin Gedanum or Dantifcum, in Geograph, Ay, - ancient and large city of Polith or Weftern Pruffi, in that par deter iain having anciently belonged to the duchy of Pom has retained the name of Little Pomerania or Pouerellic i ae on the leaft of the DAN feveral branchesoftheriver Vil fhula, which formthe iflandscatied re ] ae "Vill Olin, the mouth SE ie Vitulas ; and when the weather is calm m, in Dantzic roa, ca’ ie the Lalr- wafer, which is from eight to fifteen fathom The city of Dantzic is bounded on the Tat ae theWif. tula, on the fouth by the kingdom of here on the nerth by the Baltic fea, and on the welt by the duc uchy of Pom vania, which belongs to the king of Prufia Tt is Situated in E. long. 18° 30, and N. lat. §4° 22! 23” twenty-four miles N, W. of oe and thirty-two N. W. of Elbing, 76 miles N. of Thorn, 150 N. W. of Meta oN. of Cracow, 220 N. - Of Breflau, So miles S.W Konigfberg, 260 S.W. of Riga, goo N.E. of Paris, a 540 5.W. of St. Peterfburg. Two {mall rivers, the Ra- fee and Motlan, run oe laa the nae which is divided into bv Ore with their refpeétive ld bs, St. fe or + Albe “Ola! Scotland, Stoltzen- ber ies oe “Bilcholiberg "Schidlita, or ied and New ’ Scot tzenberg which is ae a high ne view of F ihe faburbs of Dantzic be- ing called Old and New Carees is owing to the fignal fervices which a gentleman, of the Scotch family of the - Douglas, rendered to the city whilft it was beech by the Pala in confequence of which the Scots obtained privi ; 2. leges that induced numbers of them to fettle : Dantzic in the feventecth centur re corn magazines or granaries form a feparate tc town of lofty buildings, idea into feveral itreets, no Few of thefe ma- gazines are lower than five ftories, and each ftory is pro- vided with funnels or pipes to let down the cora trom one chamber } into the ot Not a fingle ada is allowed d, which is guarded at night by fierce maftiffs let loofe by their keepers, who quit ny ifle foon after fun-fet, when the bridge is drawn PThe houfes at Dantzic are of brick and ftone, commonly five, fix, or more ftori The principal ae ate the cathedral, the guildhail, the arfenal built n 1606, the public weigh- houfe, and the exchange; but they are old ftruciures aod more remarkable tor their antiquity than for their eleganc Dantzic was the firft town ‘of eae that embraced the Lutheran perfusfion in the year co Lutheran churches, two eare one ta Roman ie ae and before its furrender to the French, in 1807, it had aifo an Englifh chapel. There are feveral hofpitals and charitable foundations. Cluverius, or Cluvier, the celebrated geographer, is the most illattrious learned man that was born at Dantzic, al- though DAN though it boats of a gymnafium or academy which has fe ofeffors; of an extenfive public library, and o n 1700, c was feverely vifited by the plague, which {wept off above 40,000 of its inhabitants; yet their number, in 1730, is faid to have approached 200, But 18 computation is ate oo for in year aa when t org fhips area. none Batching ftates the number of oa to have been only 1846, which, calculating even at ~one in fifty, gives but 92,300 inhabitants. In the year 774. Ludwig.von Baczko, a very a agg Proffian au- mee eftimates the population of Dantzic at 50,000. In -¥802, nine years after it had been rene to fubmit to the 1097: ormetly at the head of the Hanfeatic . league in the north. Towards the end of the fourteenth century its trade was confiderable, having already engroffe ‘all the foreign commerce 0 orn. Before the difaftrous war of 1806, its own fhipping was numerous, and more than roco fhips-were reckoned ° enter inwards annus rally: but in that unfortunate year the number of veflels ar« rived was only 3479, and of thofe chee. ‘failed 4c8. In th “year 1803 there ins into the a ports of Great Bri- ps from Dantz y cordials, a large quantity of aoe beer, know fag ‘land by the name of black bee a a variety of other arti- cles. Its pri nee rcngleuree befides the diftillerics and “‘brewerie e of faltpetre, potafsy woollen cloth, According to Bufching, ‘it ‘appears from ancient records ntzic was a confiderable t 18, however, generally fuppofed that, til the year 1164, a confifted only of fome hifhermen’s cot- tages; that Mafleirn the fecond duke of Pomerania, dying without male iffue, left it to Primifiaus, king of Poland, ‘who annexed - to the crown, and in 1295 ereéted it into a In 1310, the knights of the Teutonic order rendered ‘thiemielves matters of eee and by them it was firft veges to the citizens, who ake Lutheran confeffion, fided with Maximilian the Poles, which provoked king Stephen cepa to ee Dantzic in 15773 but, by the mediation of other princes, the citizens were reftored to all their former peace a n the year 1632 Dantzic was ma ifh diets, and admitted a vote on the election of a king of Poland. For a long iferies of years Dantzic continued a free a ay with a es to the invader, put Swedes, faved the kingdom of Poland, and palneg ears five years after an honourable ieoudnfion of the y' the peace of Oliva in 1 eaknefs of Dantzic, as a ae ey “quent ciokeAntions from the neighbouring powers, who often exacted from it =a conakaasees and though m1706 | expofed it to fre-- DAN | the queen of England, the rd of —- and the fates of Ho oe entered into a league to te&t it, yet the czar, Peter I. of Ruffia, called t twice on (Dae for large — 1934 yee king of Poland, tock refuge in this ibm to Auguiftus I{I., only after Stanif. a that trme till the minated the ‘Ordinatia on tivitati Gedanenfi pres ak am Att rf partition of Poland, in eine the kin the Pruffian by capitulation, to the French marfhal Lefebvre, who on this occafion sole the title of duke of Dantzic from the ten oe jun 1807, Dantzic recovered its old edtio Dn of Rof. A e for mon fertile ifland formed by a branch of the Viftula aie ale river Motlau, sae twelve aaeeare and thirty-three villages. The latter is a narrow flip and between the Frifche Haf and the Baltic fea, 50 Englith miles long and not more than two miles and a half broad in its ee pi ft) His pro- Seoaeon. take precedency of the decrees of the Dantzic DAN le any tranfaction that characterizes a perfeetly independent DANTZIGERS, or Prussians, in Ecclefiaftical Hif/> ek a feét of the refined anabaptifts (fee FLEMinGIANS), fo called on account of their adopting the manners and dif cipline of the Pruffian DAN > in Geography, a town of Africa, in the kingdom of Tomani. N The, in German the Donau, is the moft ca Brege, which own, are far more “corifiderable than the ftreamlet that flows into them from Donefchingen foon after their junCtiion, yet this little ftream alone has the hononr of it is yet certain that it sorts muc water upon equal ground, and is already a much mightier river than the Inn far above Ratifbon, even before it has received four {maller rivers. Suabia , therefore, i is the true birth-place of the majeitic Danube, with which only the Volga, amongtt the European rivers,, can vie. The Danube is one of the few rivers he flow from eaft o Ulm, where, in jibe its banks, with ularly in ne right that preceded the. Lov » part eal caption of gene From Ulm the Danu e continues en merical courfe to outh- ard i=} This fouth- at courfe to Vilohofen, where there is a wocden bridge of teea arches. In this part the Danube abounds in rocks, fome abcve water, and fome helow, which occafion a great noife, oe to the rapidity of the = running over or againft e fame courfe ae o Paffau ; at the end of which town there is a confluen cof three rivers, the Inn on the right hand, the Iltz on ie left, and the Danube in the middle. After Hee iunction, bi Danube becomes mor I fide, for a confiderable way below Pate, ha nee hills and rocks, covered with {pruce fir-trees, As far as, ecient: or the entrance into eoleria a, the etween. two. high mall rivers detach themfelves.again from it ; and oe are Heanently formed in the middle of this world of wa Towards. Lintz the Danube runs aol “fall caft, through , s . Agelocum, and Legeolium. DAN a flat saan with high mountains covered with trees at a diftance. At Lintz there is a bridge over the Danube of twenty very wide arches. t Spieburg le is a — Ens is here in n fight upon the right ha rfe of the Danube n comes nein’ | imegula aed ieelings a while to the Tout ioe then to N. The river is fometimes like a fe ea, fo w her ce any dead | in fight ; ena times it i is broke and divided into {mall ftreams by flan often t Stein. which is on r, there is a wooden bridge of twenty- five wide arches, which leads to Krems on the right-hand of the Danube. anube rolls on to the S.E. towards Vienna, the - es lefs fav The vine grows on the hills, and innumerable iflands divide the Danube m Vienna the Danube flows t §.E. towards : Prefburg, and below the town of Haimburg quits Aultria and Germany to enter Hungary. From Prefbu - fouth, and even a little to the fouth-weft, and then again fouth-eaft, towards Belgrade and Widdin, when it runs on eaftwards, dividing Bulgaria from Wallachia, and difcharges itfelf at laft by feveral channels into the Black fea, in the - province of Beflarabia. It is fo deep between Buda and Belgrade, that men of war have been navigated upon it, and - yet it is ae navigable to the Black fea, .on account of the - catara The Date abounds in fifth; pbadang) the hufo; Tfin. in Latin antaceus,.in the Ruffian language beluga, of which - is made. the glue known in commer: by the name of ifn- - glaft i in Latin icebyclla but this fifh-is much more pien- titul in the Vol The Danube is fuppofed to have been .the northern boundary of the Roman empire in Europe ; towaide ita - mouth the ancients called it the /fer ; which fee The courfe of the Danube, with regard to “tts ‘lengths i compared with the Thames, is as 7 to 1, or fix times longer than the Thames. Danusz, in Mythology, a river worfhipped by the i thians, on account of the great extent of its water. This thou the bridge, and fome way under it, as willing to fup port it. DANUM, in Ancient Geography, a town of Albio marked in Antonine’s Itinerary between educa or : It is the prefent Doncatter, DANVERS, in Geography,.a townthip of America, in: - the ftate of Maffachuletts and eounty of Effex, adjoining Salem on seen N.W. in which it was formerly comprehended b me of Salem village. It confilts of two parifhes, and eoatcine 2643 inbabitants; apd it wag. saa! Zeta in. 1747s. - DAN 757. The mof. a and compaét fettlement in i ‘is formed ‘by apenas of the principal ftreet of Salem, whi ch ads a than miles towards the A flitting tide-mill was erected here in 1797. Qn the fame dam are a grift-mill, an anchor fhop, a {cythe- fhop, whofe hammers are carried by water, and a fhovel- manufactory. DANVILLE, a thriving poft-town of America, in Mercer county, and formerly the metropolis of Kentucky, ree ee in a large fertile plain, on the S.W fide o ’s river; 35 miles S.S.W. of- Lexington. Tt cunlitts of on 50 houles, and a Prefbyterian clare ® and contains 270 inhabitants, of whom ios are flav N. lat. 37° 30’. W. long. 85° 30’.—Alfo, a very ne town- {hip in the ftate of Vermonr, and county of Caledonia ; 3 it was a few years ago a eas va now contains 1544 inhabit+ ants; 8 miles —Alfo, a thriving pott- town in PiteSylvania. county, aaa Cine te of Me ame “on Dan n road from Ph: ladelph of Mohoning creek ; CLOW, a oun of Poland, in ae alate of sce 64. miles I. of Lember ZI, acer igen ane ew ards Madame Lt » an exten- e€, anda a th * < fe) oO jo} 3 ae} m , tae a Sa Pe, < 2. ‘AQ &” Fo) Q °o S ih rable inflrumental performer on the piano- forte, in Emanuel _— ftyle, and had more expreffion a her fingers than » in a Mythology a *peoqunele idol, who pre- fides over rae DAON, in Gen ae raphy, a town of France, in the depart- ‘ment of the pre haber and a of Chateau-Gontier ; 2 leagues’S. of Chateau-Gontier. DAONA, in pw ee iphy, a town = alfo a river of India, on = other fide of the Gan ems ,or Daos, in Mythology a ley the ancient ‘Chaldzans. DAOULAS, or Doutas, in Geography, a {mall town of France, 1 in the department of Finilterre, and chief piace of a canton, inthe diftri@ of Brett. It has but 440 inhabitants. ‘The canton, which has an extent of 235 kiliometres and 10 communes, contains-a population of 13,799 individuals. DAOURIA — UNTAINS, Mountains of Afiatic Rof. fia.) =See Nersuins DAOURITA. ‘See ScHoru. P LIS, in Mythology, an epithet of fupiter, de- duced from the great feftivals celebrated in honour of DAPHNA, Peusia, in Ancient Geography, a town of Egypt, 16 miles from Pelufium, on the route from Memphis, near the canal of Pelufium formed y the NUS, in Mythology, an epithet of Apollo, deduced from the fable of his amours Ww is o' hne. DAPHNE, AaGn, in Antiquity, of divination, hy from the crackling of laurel ioe ‘awa into the “Dar HNE, in Botany, (after the tymph Daphne, in allufion DAN ' to her ieee ae a panel 3 fome of yee genus g, it eae rt, the s ru tenable, as compo onnded of ‘another elt eltablithed one, yma) Linn. Gen. 192. ~260, Willd. . Jof. 77. Clafs ‘and a odtandria monogyui nid. Thy melee, Ju Gen. Ch. of one leaf, funnel-fhaped ; externally ride3 inte rally poet its tube cylindrical; border r than the tube, deflitute of Cor. nore, Stam. Fila- ments eight, inferted in two rows into the tube, and en- clofed within it, very fhort ; anthers roundiih, ered. Pift. Germen, ovate, fuperior; flyle verv thort; tkigma capitate, deprefled. Peric. Drupa roundili, coloured; juicy, of one cell. Seed folitary. Some fpecies are dicecious. Ef. Ch. Cal. coloured, funnel-fhaped, four- cleft, wither- ing, including the ftlamens, Cor, none. Drupa of one ced. "Nat. Ord t 30 or more f{pecies of this elegant. genus are ace. an of which f have a lateral, others a terminal, is habit i ighly and agreeably een part of thefe plants is highly Bae 3 and hence they rine n coniideration moreover of their habit, i names of fpurge-laurel, and f{purge-olive, common mezereon, Engl. Bot. t. 1381, fou are ony ‘ccaoraly white and appear in the ie pring. r fragrance is fo flrong as Ee e, to fome cc ne ble in a room. The bark of oe root efpecially, is ufed in medicine asa powerful ftimulant. This pecies is ae ated by feeds, or by fuckers fram the root. D. alpina. (D. a ae Roff, t » is an other h Its flow D. pee fourge: laurel, Ene pees t. es is frequent in- Its flow en, and ill. a g bs] = ns hardy, and very accepta Flowers copious, early, pre cenifh-yellow, sca in the » lemon-like odou o a m in perfection, the hea winter, is requifite ; otherwife ‘i plant itfelf is almoft hardy enough to bear our climate ; but it fearcely ever flowers in the open ground. DD. collina, Sm. Spicil. t. 18. Curt. Mag. t. 428. Neapolitan mezereon, is very able to bear our hardef winters, though an ever-green, and a native of Italy, Greece, &c. Its fweet rofe-coloured flowers, produced in Spring, or even in the winter, if mild, and its dark-fhining . leaves, DAP Yeaves, filky beneath, render this a very defirable plant: It is increaled by buddi on D. /aureola, or by feeds. encoruins urt. Mag 313, an elegant and fragrant Alpine fhrub, is rather more daiale to keep ina garden. It re- quires bog-earth, and regular moderate fupplies of water. D. lageito produces a kind of lace from the artificial exten- ion of its inner bark. It it a native of Jamaica Ne, in Gardening, comprehends plants ‘of the low, fhrubby, ornamental, ever-green, and deciduous kinds ; of bi 7 a ae es moftly cultivated are the mezereon the wood, or fpurge laurel Oe hbo 3 the filver: eee daphne, or tartouraira (D. ¢ raira); t trailing aa eneorum); and the {weet- farelling coins a Culture —Tiefe plants are capable of being ried in different methods, according to the kind and nature ey as about Acgutt on beds of light fandy ane ae a ing them in to the depth of half an inch, When peffible, a fouth calterly gus fhould be chofen. nd, to preferve ey may lants grow to the g r in the mott full and ‘perfect manner, when the foils are of a dr : as in moift adhefive foils oe «re apt to become moffy, and grow in a very imperte The fecond {pecies may be ert iy a the feeds in the fame manner as the above ; and alfo by cuttings and layers of the young fhoots; thefe fhould be pen out or laid down in the beginning of the autumn, and int ing autumn they will be well rooted: the layers re) i ne off and planted where they are to remain, or put into nur- fery-rows as above. The cuttings may, likewife, be treated in the fame way. And the third and fourth forts fucceed beft when raifed dre to remain, as they do do is poor, but t thefe plants are fuficiently hardy - fucceed in the open air, when the wiaters are not very fever ' The laft fort is raifed by Evie ie feeds, procured from the other forts, not being capable of bearing the open air in cold weather. The firft and fecond kinds are highly ornamental plants in the clumps, borders, and other confpicuous parts near the Vou. XI. houfe; the former flowering aie 3 and, where many are | tog:ther, affording a fine fragran The age forts, though m ore ae are curious, and afford an apreeable variety, in aflemblage with others of _ oath. either in the borders, or among potted plart oe ane Mezereum, in Pharmacy. Many parts of the mezereon are diftinguifhed for their extreme acrimony, ef. pecisily the berries and bark both of the trunk aud root. It 1s the reot which is employed i in medicine When a piece of the root is chewed, at “fir ft it appears equally without tafte as {mell; but after a time, a fenfe heat and pungency in the fauces comes on, which increafes to a painful degree, and is remarkably permanent, often re- maining for many hours, and not to be wafhed away or re- moved. This sa Se is fo intenfe in the berry or freth ba tk, as to corrode the cuticle of the tongue and fauces, and when i it has fubfided, an infenfibility of thefe organs remains for aay time. o ounces of the bark digefted with hot water affords, aa to Murray,) about two drams of a gummy ex- tract, and with f{pirit, 48 grains of refin. Both thele pre- parations poffefs the acrimony of the entire plant. one meézereon root was firft introduced into this countr which he gives, and which has been adopted by the oe burgh college, is two drams of the mezereon, and half a ounce of liquorice-reot boiled with three pints of water fous toa quart. From four to eight ounces of this decoGtion may be given four t a day. This medicine produces {carcely any Piculible effet except a moderate heat in the a as already mentioned, and fometimes it excites per- pirat The mezereon has alfo been ufed with advantage in ~ rheumatic complaints, and in-feveral obftinate cutaneous af- feCtions. The bark of the mezereon isin popular ufe in France, as a ftimulant application to the fkin, to excite a ferous dif. ee which it effects, without actually bliftering; a praGtice which deferves a further trial, and might often fuperfede with advanntage fome of the fimulating plafters and un- guents nowin ufe. A picce of the bark, cut of the re- quired fize, is fteeped for a fhort time in vinegar, and then bound upon the fkin. It fhould be renewed every day. It io however, to produce eruptions on the contiguous kin. HNE, in Geography, a river of Palefline which runs into the Leffer Jordan, at fome diftance from lake Samo- a INE, a very corifiderable village of AAfia, i in Syria, fice on the river Orontes, near its mouth in the M terranean, reckoned a fuburb of Antioch, though at the diftance of 4 or 5 miles from it. Here Seleucus planted a thick grove of laurels and ee reaching 10 miles in circumference, and forming in the moft fultry fummer a cool In the middle of the grove he was to Rome, and Ofou to Alexandria, a pe of refort for scuaet and pleafure. Here a thoufand ftreams of the pureft water, ifluing trom every hill, preferved the ver- dure of the earth, and the e temperature ee the air; the fenfes were gratified with ce founds, and aromatic odours 5 and DAP and the tranquil ae was devoted to Bacchus and Venus, to health and joy, to lusury and love. With regard to voluptuous paises and enjoyment, it was fo infamous that “ Daphnicls moribus vivere;’? z.¢. to live after the manners of Daphne, became a proverb, exprefiing the moft luxurious and diffolute mode of living ; and all that had any refpe&t for modefty and virtue avoided the place. The foldier and the philofopher wifely fhunned the temptations of this fenfual paradife, where pleafure affuming the charac- ter of religion, eae see, diffolved the firmnefs of manly virtue. Caffius, the Roman general, when he came to An- tioch, prohibited his foldiers, by public proclamation, and under penalty of being cafhiered, from vifiting Daphne, that they might not be corrupted by its luxury and debaucheries. Neverthelefs the groves of Daphne continued for many ages to attraét the veneration of natives and ftrangers; the pri- vileges of the holy ground were enlarged by the munificence tch of eagernefs and impatience. siticipatd the grateful pomp of viGtims, of libation, and of ncenfe ; a long proceffion of youths and virgins, clothed in white cobs, the fymbols of their innocence; and the tumul- tuous concourle of an innumerable people. In his time there was an oracle at Daphne, which was deftroyed by the Chrif- tian emperors: and Julian complained, that inftead of heca- tombs of fat oxen, facrificed by the tribes of a wealthy city to their tutelar deity, he found only a fingle goofe, provided at the expence of a prieft, the pale and folitary inhabitant of this decayed temple. The altar was deferted, the oracle had been filenced, and the holy ground was profaned by the introduction of Chriftian and funereal rites. After Babylas, a bifhop of Antioch, who died in prifon in the perfecution of Decius, had refted near a century in his grave, his body, by the order of Cafar Gallus, was tranf- ported into the midft of the grove of Daphne. magnifie cent church was ere&ted over his remains ; a portion of the facred lands was ufurped for the maintenance of the clergy, and for the burial of the Chriftians of Antioch; and the priefts of Apollo retired, with their affrighted and indignant as another revolution feemed to reftore St. Babylas was de- w buildings were added to the mouldering edifice, which had been raifed by the piety of Syrian kings. Julian was anxious to deliver the oppreffed deity from the odious prefence of the dead and living Chriftians ; the bodies church return of the fa triumph ; infult on the religion of the eae aha exerted his pride to diffemble his refentment. minated the proceffion that Babylas, the temple of hafty a& was blamed by real or affeGted soi, that the imprudent zeal of his DAP aa el would tarnifh his reign with the difgrace of pere fecution. Gibbon’s Hiftory, vol. iv ye Foomai in of, a fountain of Judza, in the tribe of Naphtali. According to Steph. Byz. there was a town called Daphne in Lycia——A fea-port on the Euxine fea had alfo this name. Darune, in Mythology, a nymph with whom Apollo is {aid to have had an amour. Whilit he was in purfuit of hers it is faid that fhe was transformed into a laurel. is faid to be derived from Aa@ovew, voco, becaufe the laurel makes a crackling noife while it burns. The fable of the amours of Apollo and Daphne, is thus accounted for by Banier. Some prince, called Apollo, on account of his love of the belles lettres, falling in lave with Daphne, the daugh- ter of Peneus, king of Theffaly, and baa one day in pura {uit of her, the young princefs died upon the banks of a river in fight of her lover. Some laurels fpringing up o that {pot gave rife to her metamorphofis; or rather the fs mology of Daphne’s name, which in Greek imports a laurel, was the foundation of the fable LEON, in Medicine, Aabrsrcuioy (from daun, the day-tree, aud srsxsoy, oil), /aurinum, or oil of bay. This is prepared of the berries, when full ripe and ready to fall off, by boiling them in water; by which they tranfmit through their hufks a fat fubftance, which, after compreffing the berries with the hand, is taken off with fhells. Some, after they have in{piffated oil of unripe olives with cyperus, juncus odoratus, and calamus, caft therein the tender leaves of the. ay, and boil them together; and others add the berries, until it {mells fufficiently ftrong ; and fometimes ftyrax and myrrh are mixed with them. ‘The mountainous and broad- leaved bay is the fitteft for the preparation of this oil, which is beft of its — when recent, of a green colour, very bitter and acrimonio DAPHNE ‘PHORIA, Aadmnosic, in Antiquity, a noven~ nial feftival, celebrated by the Beeotians in honour of pou) Tat t this eae a globe of brafs was fet upon a branch of olive, from w ung feveral other {mall globes; the firft or bi ; the oe fomewhat lefs fented t moon; and the reft, the ftars. Crowns which Secale ae globes pointed out the bls of the year. ig » with all its ornaments, wa ried about in proceffion : a young an who held feat in his hand a laurel-bough, and thence had the name “* Daphnephoros.”? This youth, according to Paufanias Beeot.), was to be chofen out of the beft families, ard to well-formed, vigorous, an DAPHNOMA m dava, laurel, and ail Ww e or leaves of laurel were ae Siewed, in order to communicate the gift of prophe DA US, in ae Geography, a part of the canal of Conftantinople, at the diftan o ftadia ee this city, dia and 40 fladia from the Paine “Ce a. rer 0, a town r Con ene eau by the Bail as en ed or Juftinian.—Alfo, baths in Sicily, near Syracufe.—Alfo, a fea-port of Ethiopia, on the een ulf.—Alfo, a town of the Opuntian Locrians, fituated on the fea-coaft, near the frontiers which feparated the Opuntians from the Epic- nemidian Locrians. It formerly belonged to the Phoczans. —Alfo, a river of Afia ees, in Caria. DAPHNUSA, DAR DAPHNUSA, an ae of yi fai fea, placei by Pliny near thofe of Sam eee a lake of a M: nok in Bithynia DAPHTHITA, a people of Africa, placed by ‘Pto- lemy in te nteri of Libya, at the foot of mount Atlas. DAP R, ae dignity or office of grand-malter, or a ewer > a king’s or prince’s houfehold. > ba atin, compounded of fo dapis, a difh of eee fered on the table, and fero, 1 bear; fo that dapifer literally fignifies a ae or an officer who ferves wee meats upon the ta The title of dapifer was mn by the emperor of Con- ga: to the czar of Ruffia, as a teftimony of fa In France, the like office inftitu b affixed the fuperintendance over all the officers of the houfe- hold, In England the office of dapifer was lefs eminent ; bein found in feveral of our ancient charters named one of the laft of the officers of the houfehold. The dignity of dapifer is ftill fubfifting in Germany, Till the year 1623, the ele€tor palatine was dapifer, or grand- fewer of the empire 3 fince that time, the elector of Ba- varia has affumed the title of arch-dapifer of the empire. His office is, at the coronation of an emperor, to carry the firft difh of meat to table on horfebac The feveral funétions of a dapifer occafioned the ancients to give him divers names: as, sAsiareoe, and eleater, dipno- celeron convocator, trapezopzus, architriclinus s, progutta, ae in horfes a or dappled bays and grays. PLE bay, in the Manege, is ufed for a horfe which ‘has ae of a dark bay colour. Such are alfo called bays ‘a mirroir. Darrre black, a black horfe, having {pots or marks blacker and more fhining than the reft of his fkin APS, in Geography, a river of Denmark, cue runs “Into yea Little Belt ; 14 miles north-eaft of Haderfleben. SILES Corona, among the Romans, a kind of crowns or garlands worn by the women, which covered their faces, and ferved as a veil. graphy, a river of Afia, in Cara- mania, which ee nto cf Perfian gulf; called by Pliny Daras.—Al\fo, a i i i into the Atlantic. or, called by fuppofed . ‘be the river Senegal = bei lemy Daratis, and a, a fortified town of Afia from Nifibis, and four Ae ine from the river Tigris, was peopled and h in thie place, by order of Anaitafiue, were improved by the perfeverance of Jultinian ; and as a fpecimen of the military oe of that age, we fhall give a brief defcription The city was furrounded with two walls, and the interval between them of 50 paces afforded a retreat to the cattle of the belieged. The inner wall was a monument of ftrength and beauty ; it meafured 6o feet from the ground, and the height of the ‘towers was 100 feet ; the loop-holes, from which an enemy might be annoyed with miflile weapons, t d Melopotamia 14 miley O € DAR were fmall, but aumerons; the foldiers were planted along he rampart, under the fhelter of double galleries, and a third platform, fpacious and fecure, was a ont an mit of the towers. The exterior wall appears to have been lefs lofty, but more folid; and each tower was protected by uadrangular bulwark. A hard rocky foil refilted a ‘ons of the miners; and on the fouth-eaft, where the ground was more trate, their approach was retar wor advanced in the fhape of an half-moon. double aad treble ditches were filled with a ftream of and to provoke the jealoufy of the Perfians, who inceffantly complained, that this im- regnable fortrefs had been conftru€ed in manifett violatioa ates of “Coucafus, he fufpended ie aeaoluci of Dara, condition that it fhould never be made the refidence oe a general of the Eaft. In his laft wars with the Romans, D. 572, &c., Chofroes conducted ia perfon the fiege of Dara ; and “although that important fortrefs had been left dcftitute of troops and ma gazines, the valour of the inhabit- ants refifted above five months, the sigs the re saa and the taal eee of the grea ing t reign of peat II., the ftrong fies - [Martyr fae | Dara w Allok to the Pe and the Pefarmenians became e Arena fubje&s of an empire, i tes limit of whic xtended, beyond the example of former times, as far as oe banks of the Araxes, and the vicinity of the afpia © ere or Dra, in Geography, a large aad of age which rifes in the Greater Atlas, not far from Tefza, and difcharges itfelf into the Atlantic, not far fon Cape e Non enclofing a great part of the So called Mauritania Ce. farienfis. Dra, a province of se kingdom of Morocco, fo called from the river Dara, which pafles through it, and acl is Guitena abou paces from the river, well defended by walls, ong forted Near this tow e dif. Gis inhabitants pie 9 moft part complexion, which is aferibed . their pees alliances with the a a The women, though fome- what DAR what corpulent, are eco handfome ; and wie general difpofition is mild, lefs favage than that of other fe- males of the ee Some diftri@s of nee untry are dependent on ae emperor of Morsceo. to whofe cee are Dara is fubje&, though they are governed by their own cheiks AAN, or DaraAun, a town of Atia, in Great Tar- tary ; about 24 leagues E. of Samarcand. DARABA, in dncient Geography, a town of Ethiopia, placed by Strabo on the other fide of the foreit of Cemania, 2nd in the vicinity of the country belonging to the people called Elephantophagi. DARABGERD, or Darazcuizrp, in Geography, a town of Perfia, in the province of Faififtan, faid to have been A conliderable ae of glafs is ue on in this place: 116 mies E S.E. of Schiras. DARABITTA, in Pie Geography, a villace of Pa- lefline, at the extremity of Galilee. iausee paffcd through itin his way from Tiberias to Jerufal D DE, a people of Aides, i in ie interior of Libya, placed by Ptolemy on sae coalt of the wetter an, in the environs of the river a AX, a river of “Afia, i in Syria. Xenophon, that Belefis, Sanelied of Syria, had a large and beautiful park, and alfo alace, near the fource of this river. Cyrus caufed - ne of the park to be cut down, and fet fire to the palac ADI, a cecple oe Africa, in the interior of Ethi- 4 fa) (<7 opia. DARADUS, a river of Libya Interior. AE, a people of Africa, in Libya, who formed a part of the Getulians, and inhabited a diftri@ very remote - See Han DARAMAJON,a tv on nthe north.weft of the ifland of Java; 30 miles E. of DARAMPOORY: See Deees DARAN, eer in Biography, ach military fur- eon, who acquired much celibrity for ie fkill in treating difordersin the urethra, particularly for his improved method of making bougies, ela ifhedin 1745, ‘¢ Recueil d’Obfervations es Maladies de Urethra. It has been in 1750, was tranflated into Foglifh by Mr. Tomkyns, an eminent furgeon of London, who was-2 sbley he fays, from his own experience, to atteft the an’s bovgies over thofe that had I vered with the bougies, and was capab der, in many cafes, where it would have be impoffible, to ufe the common catheter. en dangerous, often Confiderable im- provements have been fince made of this inftrument, but the _ merit of the invention ftill remains with Daran. Haller Bib. Chirurg. ARANL in the Materia Medica, a word ufed by fome of the old writers to exprefs the fal ammoniac of the times, which was the fame with our fal gemm D PORUM, in Geography, a ‘oan . Hindooftan, nthe Coimbetore country, 36 miles E.S.E. of Coimbetore, and 73 W. of Tritchinopoly. N. Ist. 10° ei E. long. DAR 47° 40——Alfo, a river of the fame sel which has its fource from an elevated plain about 60 miles in extent, which ft iis _ the eaftern mouth of the or valley ene clofed between the branches of the Gauts, aa rifes fuddenly like a vat t ee from the level of the furrounding coun- APTI, in Logic, a baled of fyllogifm in the third gure, wherein the major an nor are univerfal affirmative propoftions, and the coueluton a particular affirmative, ie DA ¢ ‘ Every truly religious man is virtuous. RA « Every truly religious man is hated by - world.”? PTI“ Therefore, fome virtuous mea are hated by the —. sg RBY, in Geography, a {mall town in Delaware county, Dar Pensiylvanis on the E, fide of Darby creek, containing about §° houfes and a walker meeting-houfe, and lying 7 mules -W. by W. of Philadelphia. There are two townthips of . name in the county, called Upper and Lower, from their relative fituation. DARDA, a town and fortrefs of Hungary, built by th Turks in the year 1686, and taken by the Imperialifts a 16873 3o miles S. of Back. and 44 S.S.E. of re tae DA RDANARIUS, U/furer, Monopolift; a e an- ciently attributed to fuch as caufed a f{carcity, a ‘Gesuete of provifions, particularly corn, by buying and hoarding it up to raife its v a and fell it again at an extravagant rate. The ardanariue was given Dardanus, who is faid " have made a practice of f{poiling and deftroy- ing the fruits of the earth by a fort of forcery. Ho f. Lex. The fame people are alfo called ico direCtarii, fi- tocapeli, annonz ees and fe ou ANELLES, Srrairor,in Gengrapy, is yeas pe leaguesto the welt of Conftantinople, between rchip lago and the little fea of Marmora, and eee rate che coaft of Troy to Gallipoliover againft Lampfacus. This fpace, about 12 leagues, of an unequal breadth, contains different points, in which the continents of Europe and Afia, which this ftrait feparates, approach to within the diftance of three or four hundred fathoms. Three leagues from its mouth, on the fide b rks, becoming more eels though not more enlightened, built mouth ; but as they are at the diftance of 1500 fathoms, ce fire i : uncertain, and their piri ins fufficient. DARDANT, in Ancient Geography, a people of Illyria in ncn who inhabited the reat called Dardania. DARDANIA, a country of Afia Minor, in the northern part of the ‘Troade, when the kingdom of Troy fubfitted ; but when this sane was otherwife divided, it formed a part ofthe lefler Myfia. It lay between the Hellefpont and the fources of the Gra Dardania, d called Dardanit or Dardanide—ANo, a country of Illyria, in Dalmatia; the capital of which the fame —. fo, aname given to Mocfia Superior, on the fide of the y m onia, on the fouth by ‘rile on the sie he ree and on the north by Dacia Ripenfis. In of time, they gave to this country the name of Dacia. Medvirranac- Aloe atown of DAR of Afia Minor, in the Troade, called Dardana, or Dardanus. This town, the capital of Dardania, was fituated on the fea coaft, near the Hellefpont, 16 miles from Troy, 8 miles N. from Ab sacs and 8 miles S. from Rhetceum. It is pre- tended that it was founded by Dardanus, who had mar- ried the daughter of Teucer, king of this country ; and Steph. Byz. fays, that it had been called Teucris. In this city, as Plutarch fays, peace was concluded between Mith- wate and Sylla, the Roman general. This town gave name o the Dardanelles. NIS, a town of Africa, in the Pentapoll, placed by Ptolemy on oo frontiers of Marmarica, near the promontory Zephyr ARD ruM "Promoxrorium, a promontory of the — Troade. DARDANUS. See Darpan us, a ‘town of Italy, which, according to Ly- r cophron, was SS by Ae waters of the marfh ie Salpé.—Alfo, a town o Macedonia, mentioned by Lyc phron, probably ve fame with Dardania in Illyria.—. Ain. a mountain of Spain in the a ie territory ; fuppofed to be the moden = Penna de Ordun DARDESSEN, or es in Geography, a {mall town of the kingdom of Weftphalia, in the former principa- lity of Halberftade, which, till the peace of Tilfit in July £807, belonged to the kings of Pruffia. It is fituated on an a called the Ortfberg, from which there is a capital view of the Hercynian ane the aoe and which is fa- mous for quarries of ienirae free-ftone DARE, E and Fisnine. A, in Bo ii. a Fad = dorfiferous ferns, named aR A ace in honour of Mr. Dare, an Englifh bo- tanilt o time of Ray, one of - ~~ found the mempigin tunbridgenfe, Engl. Ber- 1 firit diftinguifhed this at ne we now call gius, ae paar it Canopteris, a new fern, me to which we obje&, not only for its being compounded of oD al wh “3 x) % | S how wever, has retained Cenopteris, perhaps thinking himiele obliged in fome me to do fo, out of refpedt to its au- the wprofefforthip at Stockholm, which he himfelf to oaakie “Alls. We alfo entertain very high refpe@ for the botanical merits of Bergius, though few authors have been fo peculiarly unfortunate in the con- ftruction of “ies names. We think alfo that the au- 5 4 6 Sw. gin AB Prod, 142.). Clafs and order, ee "Files s 3 fet. Annu- lite. Nat. Ord. Filices wiles ifera. . de Juffieun, G. Pl. 447, by an accidental error, Lge the Conepteris of Bergius to his Myriotheca, whic the ia of Swartz, pet their charaters are too different to. cafe rae confutio Eff. Capfites in pete lines. Cover originating laterally poe a vein, and feparating oe rds. The of this a is firm, fmooth, abandan t in flender fubdivi- fions. Cover linear, membranous, entire, pale or brownith. Capfales on embraced by a jointed ring. Its effential cha- yacter is juft the revere of that of A/plenium, whofe cover opens inwardly, that is, always towards a rib or vein, and DAR the habits of thefe two genera are fo different as to prove this. a moft folid diftin@ion 1.D. flaccida. (Alfplenium flaccidum ; Forft, Prod. 80. Ccenopteris flaccida 3 aay in AG. Nov . Petrop. v. g. 1 t. D. f. 1, 2.) Frond loofely pinnate. Leaf- lets alternate, ftalked, lanceolate pinnatifid; fegments lie oun fee with a long /falk, loofely ered: bordered ftalks; two or three of the inner ies of each its midrib, and eieviag nearly the mars revolute when ripe. Cap/ules Pnall, very numerous. te (enon auiculata; Sw. Fil. 87. v. Frond pinnate, tastes Leaflets ablong,: Ghai ea fegments linear; the lower- moft cloven, auricled. Sw. A native of the Cape of Good ope. odontites. ras ae odontites; Sw. Fil. 87. A&. Nov. Petro E. f. Frond doubly pinnatifid. Segments poe acute, the lowermott. oven. Sw. A native of the Cape of Good Hope. 4 D. rutefolia. (Ccenopteris rutefolia; Berg. in Ad. ai Pet ae v. 6. 2 oP i 7 2 jantum furcatum ; Linn Leaflets once ee i. Frond two feet « or more in height, pee pale, Cheeses, in their lower part, fimply pinnatif upwar a5 i nts all early as uble of an . furcata. iegnaes aatiae furcata 5 —— = b 9e ‘ . Adiant bor « Ve, 3.280. f. Is) i pinnate, Main-ftalk winged. Le he neon ithe: lowermoft lobes fubvidd fegments oboratolanealaty obtufe. A native of t e de Bour artz unites this with the laft, but it appea to us difting. i is indeed ight account for its frond being lefs compound ; cipal ftalk winged all the way up, a ments are all fhorter, nenae and he obovate ¢han lane. ceolate. Each fine of capfules is alfo much fhorter, its - length oe fearcely twice its breadth. Main-ftalk lowermott For this beautiful fpecies we are bliged to Mr. Menzies, who found it in the Sandwich an a richer green than the foregoing. Fron iflands. I linear-lanceolate, a foot high, with a fhort ftalk. Leaflets © ss rowded, nearly if not quite oppofite, {earcely above an long, linear-lanceolate, bluntifh, cut into fee veral lanceolate bluntith fegments ; all fimple, except here one which is fightly cloven, and the firft at the bafe of an leaflet its Petal edge, which is apni Lines rather longer uch narrower, than in the laft._ . viv daa (Carnoptris vivipara; Berg. in A&. etro t. 7. f 3. Sw. Fil. 89. A wipacam con, Suppl. 444.) Frond. — y- SS) Zs DAR Bly oo Leaflets linear-lanceolate, acute, fimple, clo- va palmate or pinnatifid. Gathered by Sonnerat inthe ef Medes and Bourbon, and communicated by Thou- - the younger Linnzus, who candidly obferves that “it but illagrees with the generic character of Acrofficum, but that its fru@ification comes forth as in A. /eptentrionale and auftrale.” s is correct, if the direCtion in which the cover feparates be overlooked, and this no one had then thought of. The frond has a broadifh-lanceolate, pointed form, and is doubly pinnate. Its primary divifions are op- pofite, fomewhat crowded, linear-lanceolate, taper-pointed, fubdivided into numerous alternate /eaflets, of which the up- permoft are linear-lanceolate, acute, undivided; the next eloven ; thofe frill nearer the bafe palmate or pinnatifid, all — folitary in each -leaflet or fegment, very long and narro Sometimes the feeds germinate, upon the plant, and one inverfely-heart fhaped feed lobes are very apparent. 8. D, cicutaria. (D. tripin- nata; Cav. Leccion. 259? Ccencpteris cicutaria; Sw. Fil. 88. Afplenium’cicutanum; Sw. 30. A. criftatum ; La Marck var lar v. 2. 310. Filix pinnulis criftatis ; Plum. Fil. 34. i abs accedens fliccla, &c.3 Sloane Jam. v. I. 92. t. f. 3,) Trond doubly pinnate. Leaflets crowded, pin sc fid and palmate, —_ wedge-fhaped ; fegments ellipti- eal, obtufe, Not ovate or obovate, very muc sie efpecially the firft fegment of each leaflet, which is broad and wedge-fhaped; the reft are elliptical in- clining to lanceolate, and obtufe. Lin ortifh, brown 9. D. microphylla. Frond aay pinnate. eg by 5 Brought The frond i af three feet. or more in height, far more com- pound than in any other known {pecies; infomuch that each confifts, at a very moderate computation, of at leaft a million of fegments; and as ten capfules, if not more, may e reckoned to each fegment, one with another, the quan- tity of feeds produced by each plant will be found fo im- menfe, that if they and their offspring were to increafe for a few years at the fame rate, the land of the whole globe would be covered with this fern, as, according to Linnzus’s computation, the offspring of one haddock would in twenty fill up the whole ocean. The principal divifions of ichillea mille a minute curved point. Dots dark brown, shill on the lower- moft fegments. Covers broadifh, tranfparent, brown, jagged or crifped. 10. D. al ae : Ceenopterus rhizophylla; Sm. Pl. Ic. ex Herb. Linn. t. 50. S 85.) Frond doubly pin- nate, taking root at ale reine fomewhat ras the lowermo € paniola, by M. Thierry de Menonville. Freud a {pan long, darkifh-green, lanceolate, taking root by a naked point of its ftalk, alternately doubly pinnate, {moo Leaflets on fhortifh ftalks, rather diftant, broad, ee b we are confident he had originally cited with much more priety under D. cicutaria, which it reprefents in a young and a 6 DAR . Dd. myriophylia, Sara aa myriophylla Fil. 88.) Frond ¢ twice or thrice ae . Sta Ik ites) barren ftate. rr Sw. by Dr. Swartz, one of cher {pecimens hes been given u Mr. Menzies. It is fmaller ne the laft, and cn pred appearing curioufly fpeckled the microfcope. Stalks, both general and a all equally winged, and twice or thrice compounded in an aiternate manner eaflets a line or rather more in onli: ftaked, obovate, obtufe,- entire, keeled, fometimes cloven fo as to be inverfely heart-fhaped, more rarely three-lobed. Lines pale brown, The name of this fpecies d have been much more cable to our D. microphylla, had 12. D. heterophylla. rhomboid, cut and ferrated; fertile ones fuperior, deeply pinnatifid; their fegments linear; fometimes fork tive of New South Wales, near Port Jackfon, from whence C.. in nee: a town . Perfia, in the pros vince = Segeftans 60 miles S. of Zareng. EC de Camuna, a town of Perfta, in the province of Mecran 180 miles W. of Kidge ood or ee RA, a town ae Africa, in the kin dom of Fez , faid to have been -built the Romans; the trade of which confit principally 4 in corn and oil. N. 34° 20’. W. long. 8° DAREMMA, in Ancient Ge eography, a town of Afia, placed by Ptolemy in the interior of Mefopotamia. AREN, in Geography, a river of Wales, in the county of Caernarvon, which runs into the fea; 15 miles S.W. of Pwilhely. DA RENT, a river of England, in the county of Kent, which runs into the Thames, 2 miles N. of aad rd. The mouth near the Thames is called Dartford Cr DAREW, a town of hee in he. jolene ef Novogrodek; 34 miles S.S.E. of Novogrodek. DAR. » a country in the i tei: at of Africa, ex- tending, according to Mr. Browne’s Sweini is fituated almoft no more than two days’ ligent ara Kurma, or Kourma, is a {mall town, y the diftance of 43 or 5 hou Ur8s 12 or 13 miles. Cubeabia a, a more confiderable place, is nearly due weft, at the diftance of 23 days. Cours, a place of little note, N. y W. at st hours travelling from Cobbé. il is fomewhat more than three days removed from it, in the diretion S.S.E., or about 60 miles. Shoba obbé. é is not far from Cubcabia, but foe hone farther ae to the fouthe (See the reipec- tive h of Cobbé, at the diftance Gre DAR-FUR. The perennial rains, which fall in Dar-Fa-, middle of Septcmber, in y both frequent and articles. } m the middle of June till the sereater or lefs quantity, but oo violent, fuddenly in ae the fa before ry and oo with a ‘ddlightful verdure. foon as the rain begins, the proprietor, and all the affiftants he can colle&, go ot to the field, re having made holes at h other, with a kind of wheat ater ip ren an lentils (adis), hae beans (lubi ), and fome others. d called at Cairo abd-eleawi, together country of Dongola, a by the A The tec ia them with milk, and they are feldom caf- of the horfes of Soudan are fhod. wo or he one above the ether as an ae ‘of food. cattle, fed by the tribes in the vicinity of the rivers, amount ber, and the tribute paid on their account to The beef procefs, The ca found of all mee and fizes. Thofe are lefs docile than the ot . ere are where = animal abounds more than in Dar-Fir. the m cruel pe n, of one or b the camel, particularly - female, which is fattened for the fed for food, and the milk is alfo much fetch a higher pric carry a greater cada, but lefs capable of enduing hi Soudan affords many fine dromedaries; but thofe of Sennaar It is — that, in Haba they will n hour, proce he dogs of Dar-T'ar are of fee fame kind with thofe of yypt; the common houfe-cat is fearce ; and it is faid there or ferocious animals are, principally, the lion, the leopard, the hyzena, the wolf, the jackal, and the wild buffalo; but they are not commonly feen in the cultivated parts of the empire, except the hyzna and the jackal, which come in herds of fix, eight, and often more, into the vi They ES of the uy ba pits i an ] i €, when o trapped, ftun him ms clubs, or pierce him with their fe ears. The jac ckal is harmlefs, but his hi- deous cry founds to a great diftance, the animals al- ready enumerated we may add the elephant, the rhinoce- ros, the camelopardalis, the hippopotamus, and the croco- dile. Elephants are feen in large herds of four or five hun- dred, and it is faid that even 2000 of them are fometimes feen together. They are hunted on horfeback; the hide’ is applied to many ufeful purpofes, and the flefh is much uffalo eect aan an uperior to ivory. rhinoceros . a valuable article of trade, and is carried to Egypt, where it is fold at a high oe and ufed for fabre hilts a The antelope and the n f government. them, ftrip- off the fkin, which they fell, and often eat the fiefh; imagining that it generates courage and a warlike dif- ps an or fimia cynamolgos. birds are the aaah eee "Guinea fowl, Bg ptian en white-headed Habe green peroqu d pa a owls, though not common, and on. The wine vulture is exceedingly fie aad very long-lived. The fifh in the river Ada confilt. of nearly the fame fpecies with thofe of the Nile in Upper Egypt: they are caught in wicker-bafkets, and ufed for food. The chameleon abounds in Dar-Fiir, and alfo the viverra ich- neumon, and almoft all the {pecies of lizard are feen here. . ferpents, the coluber _hayé of Egypt, the coluber vipera, and the a ina, were the only f{pecies feen by Mr. alfo abounds, but they hav es 3 a dark me and unpleafant tatte. ft of Arabia, gryilus, is very common, toe roafted and eaten, particularly by the flaves. tals, the number ‘found in the diltri¢t vifited by Mr.°. is (mall: but to the fouth and weit, thofe of almokt ail tea are to be met with. Copper of the fineit’ quality, and i iron, are very common either in Far. or its vi« cin ae ilver, lead, and tin, abe brought hither from Egy Of gold, in the countries to the eaft and weft, the eae is abundant. Alabafter ad toe kinds of rr € DAR-TUR., eexift within the limits of Fir. The rocks chicfly confit of granite. Of ftone adapted to building, or convertible into lime, there i is either none, or the quantity mult be extremely {mall. Foffi'e falt is common within a certain diftri&t; and there is a fufficient fupply of nitre, but it is applied to no . A quantity of fulphur is brought by the Arabs from the fouth and weft. The charatteriftic marks of thofe trees which moft abound in Dar Fir are their fharp thorns, and the folid ca peniable quality of their fubftance. Of -the vegetables, which are very various, we can only felect the following, viz. the folanum fanétum, or night-fhade, ufed for food, two kinds of beans, which are ftrung and ufed as ornaments by the women, the common onion, gar- lick, water-melon, cucumber, the gourd ufed for food when frefh, and ferving for drinking veffels and other ee the colocynthis, very common, the ufhar, a plant com- mon as to cover whole plains, and ufed under — and goods to guard them from the depredations of the white ant; hemp much cultivated, rice, cayenne-pepper, fefa- mum ufed for food, and by the great for fattening their horfes, Mahreik and ce the holcus dochna of Forflcal, which are the bafis of their provifion, particularly the lat- ter, and tobdcco, which feems to be of native growth. he government is a kind of defpotic monarchy, fimilar to that of other countries, in which the Mahometan reli- gion is profeffed ; the fovereign of Dar-Ftir {peaks in pub- lic of the foil and its produ€tions as his perfonal property, and of the people as little elfe than his flaves. e only perfons to — = pays any great attention are his foldiers. ° fo) ie) a. gL ° e de of the elde& of .of the wi eaft wind the greateft quantity of rai . The breeze from the north an th-weft is moft ing ; and the hot and oppreffive winds, which fill the air with thick duft, ‘blow conftantly from the fouth. os harveft is conducted in a very fimple manner. - men and flaves of the pro- prietor are employed of the ears with their hands, leaving the itraw faudie.. which is afterwards applied to buildings and various other ufeful purpofes. ‘They are then carried away in bafkets. When thrahed, which is awkwardly and incompletely a ae they expofe the grain to the fun till it becomes quite dry; and then dig a hole in the earth, the bottom and fides of which are covered with chaff to exclude the vermin. This cavity is filled with grains which is covered firft with chaff and then with eart When it is wanted for food, they grind it, and boil it in the form of polenta; and eat it either with frefh or four milk, or, more frequently, with a fauce made of dried meat pounded in a mortar, and boiled with onions, &c. h Farians ufe little butter. Asa fubftitute for bread, cakes with milk, or merely with w w the grain be ufed, the rich caufe it to be fermented before it be reduced to flour, which gives it a val agreeable tafte. ‘They alfo eat ohn raw, d with water, Hara either grinding it or fubjeCting to the operation an ie beginning of the wet feafon, or ** Harif,”? the king goes out with his meleks and the reft of his train, not only to obferve the fowing of the feed, but to take part in t'e operation, by making f{everal holes with his own hard. Whether this ulaze be antecedent to the introduétion of Mahometanifm ito the country, is not known; but as it is attended with no nen ree obfervance, it wou'd rather feem to belong to that creed. In order to make fome efti- mate of the population of the country, Mr. Browre di- reéted his attertion to che war levies. Hence he concludes, eight or ten towns of great population. le of Dar-Ftir the Arabs are very numerous; they lead a wandering kind of life in the frontiers, and breed camels, oxen, and horfes; and they are not in fuch a ftate of abfo- lute dependence as to contribute effectually to the ftrength of the monarch in war, or to his fupplies in peace. After the Arabs we may mention the Zeghawa, which once form- ed a diftiné kingdom, | whofe ai went to the field wiah a thoufand horfemen from among his own fubjetts. The Zeghawa {peak a different diale€t from the people of Far. We muft then enumerate the people of Pézo or Dageou, who are now fubje&t to the crown of Fur , but area difting tribe, which formerly ruled the country. " Kordetin; which is now fubject te Far, and a number of other {maller kings. doms, as Dar-Berti, &c. &c. abe amy which h king, who is, however, dependent, but more on Bergoo than on ha What are the cae cee of each it is not ye to afcerta The ialinesd of the Fiirians are sae plain and sa A flight roof fhelters them from the fun i ] wi ie a kind o apartments are of three kinds; one is called a ‘“ don- a new s a cube commonly formed in the proportion of e four walls are covered with a flat roof, soning of light ces laid horizontally from fide to fide; over this is fpread a ftratum of ufhar, or fome other light wood, or coarfe mats; a quantity of dried horfe’s or camel’s dung is laid over this, and the whole is finifhed with a ftrong and f{mooth coating of clay. The roof has a flight obli- quity, having {pouts to carry off the water. The “ don- ga’”’ is provided with a door, confifting of a fingle plank, hewn ith the axe, as the plan oer having no door, and havin like our barns, camper of kaffob, the flraw of the maize, and fupported by light rafters. This is cooler in fummer than the more omy covered buildings, and is appropriated ing 0 c ac ae eee the cattle, and prevents the flaves from e capin ‘The troops of Dar-Fiir are not famous for military fill, courage, or perfeverance. In their campa‘gns, therefore, they f > DAR they chiefly rely on the Arabs, who accompany them, and are more properly tributaries to the fultan than his fubjects, In their perfons the Farians are not remarkable for cleanli- nefs, though obferving as Mahometans all the fuperftitious formalities of their religion; their hair is rarely combed, or their bodies completely wafhed. ‘The hair of the pubes and axillg they ufually ems ; but they know not the ufe of foap, fo that w ke sae e polthhing of the fkin with nl oe the want of perfeét ablutions, ard real inveterate “animolity fubfifts between the na- tives Ne Fir, and t Sordofan, which feems to be ecc ‘thing refembling current coin is n in Soudda, alee it ‘be {mall tin rings, the value of ata is arbitrary ; gold, not being found within the limits of Fur, is feldom feen in the ‘market. The articles chiefly current are all fuch as belong to their drefs, fuch as cotton cloths, beads, amber, kohhel, ‘rhéa, ; and o n the other hand oxen, camels, and flaves. " pe to intoxication, effes and this liquor par freely ufe, though it is prohibited by an adineace of t f death. This pain o ‘ s a diuretic a a Gapiontc tendency, which eed danger from their excefs in t ufeo n this ri the flaves nce | in ee to the mufic of a little drum. The vices of thieving, lying, and oe. in bargains, are very prevalent ; and fo m Of the winlege of se lowed by their facie they freely avail themfelves, fo bat the Firians take ree women and flaves wit! ie limita- ultan hae more than 100‘free women, and many t ve from 20 to 30. The females hee are not under fuch reftraints as they are in many other countries. None attempt to conceal their faces but ‘the wives of the o it from pn ae by the women. r labour, however, is ac- ‘companied with a coutidenble degree of authority and in- fluence in domettic concerns. Previoufly to the eftablifhment of Iflamif{m, about a cen- a ic, and their judicial proceedings are conducted in both ladaiagess Next to the Vou, XI, D A’R officers of government, the “ faqui,”’ or learned man, 7. e. the prieft, holds the higheft rank. Their learning, how- ever, folely confifts in the knowledge of the Koran. The revenues of Dar-Fir arife from feveral fources. On all ceremony called “ leathering the kettle-drum,”’ takes place, all the principal people mult attend with prefents, which furnifh a liderable addition to the royal revenue. Prefents are cufto- mary on many other occafions. But one of the principal fources of revenue ia the tribute of the Arabs, who bree oreover, every village is ohne to pay annuaily a certain fum in corn, dohn, w ich ial a in = plans ; and he i arene with every ca to a great quantity of riences ad employs tis flaves an The people mountains, when they are in want et rain. For further particulars we muft refer to Mr. Browne’s ample and interett- ing account of Dar-Fir, and the adjacent oe in is * ‘Travels in Africa, &c. from the year 1792 to 1798. DA 7a ri of Afia, in the country of atte fituated on the DARG SIN, a cow of oo in the province of Irac- Agemi; 48 miles N.E. of DAR P, a town _ Perla in the province of Se-« giltan, feated on the river unty of Wicklow, in Ire. t Bra in the demefne of lord vifcount Powerfcaurt, is peculiarly firiking, and is much frequented. In the neighbourhood is a very fine fall of water, which is generally vifited at the fame time. An excurfion to the Dargel and SS never fails to selene the lovers of picturefque {cenery, and defcriptions of them may be found in molt of the travels _ through eee: US, in Ancient Geography, a river of Afia, in BaGrriana 3 "which had its fource in mount aap en and after a northern courfe difcharged itfelf into the DARGIES, in Geograph by, a {mall town . France in the department of the omme ; 6 miles S. o DARGOMANES, in Ancient Gaerapiys a river of Afia, in BaGtriana, which ran into the Oxus ; nis fuppofed that it is the Morga or Marou of mmr DARG Geogra res a “fmall town of originally a convent of Be ARIC, in Antiquity, a famous Piece of gold, firft coined, as fome have faid, by Darius the Mede, about 538 years Q. B.C.; 4 DAR B. C.; probably during bis ftay at Babylon, out of the vaft quantity’ of gold which had been accumulated in the treafury : but as qthers fay, by Darius > of Hyftafpes, who began his reign 521 years sm i "Y Phe hiftor eee pd g "ATrinds was equal to the daric, and {peak of gold mines oe ane urium ; but no ancient writer mentions fuch a coin, and all agree that the mines at Lau- rium were filver. ‘That they had no gold, even at the be- ginning of the Peloponnefian war, appears “from the account n by Thucydides, (lib. xi. c. 13.) of the drachma, then ithe Acropolis, which conhitted of chy in coin, and old sep filver bullion : $ very clothed in a long robe, and crowned with a {piked crown, holding a bow in his left hand, and an arrow in his right ; and on the other fide with the effigies of Darius. All the other pieces of gold of the fame weight and value, that were coined by the fucceeding kings both of the Perfian and Macedonian race, were called darics, from Darius, in whofe n this coin commenced. O : efe there were whole darics and half darics: and they are called in thofe parts of Scripture written after the Pa oni captivity, erlang and by the Talmuditts, rake oth. Greaves fays t t the daric is ftill found in Perfia ut - is certainly a on Thefe moftly melted down by Alexander the et pia ae conquel of which weighs 129 grains, and fhew ein: to ieee been di- drachms on the Eubee or poe andar Suidas i Acpse- xos. Bernard de Ponder p- 171. Prideaux’s Conn. vol. i. p. 182,°&c. Phil. Traot vel. ‘is. oo 2. art. 4%. Pinkerton’s Eff.-on Medals, vol. i. fe&t. i DARIADSA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in ‘the interior of Media. DARIDNA, atown of Paphlagonia. Steph. Byz. DARIEN, in Geography, a poft-town of America, in M‘Intofh county and ttate of Georgia, near the heights of which the north channel of Alatamaha river flows, about "20 a above Sapalo ifland, and ro a fort Barrington ; 47! mil es S.S.W. of Savannah. N. lat, 31° 23’. W. ‘long. 80° Das RIEN, Gulf of, the mouth of a large river, or an arm of the fea, in a province of South America, of the f name, running up iato the land for a confiderable diftance, and opening into the Caribbean fea, or Spanifh main; about N. lat. 8°, and W. long. 76° 30’. In ae gulph are three iflands of conliderable fize, viz. Golden ifland; another, hae ire. cf the three, and the ifland of Pines, befides fome ma 3 » Likmus of, a province of the vice-royalty of New Gane in South America; and the northern part of DAR Terra Firma 3 s extending on both fides of the gulf of the however narrow eile ifthmus, in the part . it which pe to or includes Panama, fometimes called the Ifthmus of Pa- nama, it was firm land, or belonged to the continent: or rather, becaufe the name was applied indifferently to this and the adjacent province of Veragua in North America,afligned as a dukedom to Colon or Columbus, and difcovered by that great navigator to be certainly continental, when he ex- plored the harbour of Portobello, on his fourth voyage in 1502. This province, which is the largeft of thofe in Terra Firma, is about 260 miles in length, and about 80 miles in medial breadth, forming a kind of bow or crefcent about the great bay of Panama, in the Pacific ocean, or South fea. Its Geel is only about 37 miles from Portobello to Pana. . Thisn cky mountal ticability of acana?; but b afcending to a higher ie northwards, and joining the head of Nicaragua lake to {mall river, which runs into the Pacific ocean, a communica- tion might be formed between the two feas; and by dig gging 30 miles through a level low anal a tedious ravgaton 2 10,000 miles round cape . ns; inw cafe the all ora being turned into a different cael, mignt ceafe, and a voyage round the world be much expe edited. Neither o upon the fhores, but are ap ie many valua- ble iflands, cae lie {cattered along the fas both in the bay of Panama, and in the gulf of Darien. mountains of Darien are covered with ack inacceffible cae From the tops of fome of thefe the Spaniards firft difcovered the South, or Great Pacific ocean, in the year 1513, and called it the South fea, becaufe they croffed the ilthmus from the North in reality the Pacific ocean lies weft of the main land of America. Valleys in that moift climate, where it rains two-thirds of the year, are marfhy, and fo fre= quently overflowed, that the aabivene find it neceflary, in many nei to build their houfes upon trees, in order to elevate them a e high grounds. region thin - inhabit g favages, fin- ay wild and SS oe ha - of indy has done nes or nuthing to mitigate or correct thefe natural’ difad- Althou h ome of the rivers which water this — courfe is very fhort. The river of Darien, indeed, is ery large; but its dept corre efpond aed ata of its om, though ‘farther in it is of fufs fie epth. But from thence to Chagre, through the ae i aon of thiz coaft, the rivers are little better than brooks. DAR brooks, Some of the rivers of this province eel down gold duft, aa on the ccaft are pens pearl fi is province might great importa e 8; and, indeed, its rr on both in he North and nds so rivers, the treafures of Peru, to Old Spain, have induced fen veral adventurers to mak» att ones for framing advantageous fettiements at Panama, Pertobello, &c. But the country is extremely hot, and the low lands are inundated with continual rains; fot y 1s i rly unhealthy. Portobelio, thou gh i im eel refpe@s an advantageous fituation, 1 s nearly rained: nor have the aes though fufficiently difpofed to avail ‘i ae of advantages that prefented themlelves, eels a the the gold mine of Cana, on the frontiers of Choco; and the little mo nth. oy aes were fome cotton and “tobacco. aniards feriou tablifh a fettlement in the country. In pur iaice. of shel attempts, a feeble colony fettied in the year 1510, at Santa Maria de Antigoa, on the gulf of Darien, under the com- mand of Vaico Vagnez de Balboa, who gained the confidence of bis countrymen by his diftinguifhed courage and condud. Sce Barzoa. For a ount of the expedition of the Scots to this ene fee “Scotch Darien Company and Caveponia. D , in Logic, a pte of f et Sa the ae figure, wherein the major propofition is ? univerfal coke yen and the minor and Seeclutoa: eee ar affirmative DA “ They who {peak wel : every boa have many friends, ag Sane toca well of every one.”? ‘“‘ Therefore fome have many friends. DARION, in Ancient Geography, a town of Phrygia. - ‘Bantovicum, page ace Veneti, a town n part of or the fea, twice a day, was rich and powerful, and t had ne mea of the fea, and of the whole commerce © of Arm ook it with difficulty, deftroyed it, and fold ie nian oe public fale. It was the capital of the Penelt. DARISTANE, a town of Perfia, the inhabitants of which were called Darite DARITIS Recio,a ‘country of Media. DARILUSL, in oe king of eer was the fon of Hitlafpes, a com under Cyrus the Great; and by Cambyfes he was ae ee of the province of Perfia. When. Smerdis ufurped the throne, Darius affociated him- the tyrant. ‘They fucceeded ; he was killed by the hand of rius. Afterwards they agreed e feven fhould re- to the city, and he whofe Horfe firft neighed fhould b gh ngly h raifed to the empire of Perfia, B.C. 521. On his section oe which comes from Panama, is changed every” DAR he married the two ousted of Cyrus, and sau wives § and divided the whole and ae nted a e Perfia only excepted. Darius was guilty o but he is cele ae in hiftory for the permifion which he gave to the Jews co refume the rebuilding of their tempie, which had sida cateruipeed by the malicious infinuations of the Samaritan In the aay eel . his reign the Babylonians revolied, nor was it i r of Da with all his force to take upon him by the king, went over to the encmy, and obtained their oe which he employed to betray the gates of the city to > Perfian army. Darius exercifed extreme cruelty on ‘he ‘conquered, but beftowed on his officer Zopy- rus the mot magniiicent rewards. Darius next engaged in an cxpedition againft the Scythians: he marched with a vali army to the Thracian Bofphorus. which he croffed by a ridge of boats, and after reducing Th advanced to the Danube, which he croffed, and entered pehee ut he wag obliged to return without gaining any mate A Dai is faid to have conquered India ; but ats not extend, pro = far into the country. this fovereign were various; in fome inttances his ambition was completely oa, in others he was glad to withdraw his armies with great lofs. In an expedition againit Greece om he was proceeding fouthward, his fleet was almoft wholly ruined by a ftorm, fo that he was obliged to fia. Dari the cities of Athens a all ney furvivi iv “ohabitents in fetters. he Perfians took the ifle of Naxus, and cit retria 5 ion - were defeated at Meccn by the Aas and Plate s, commanded by the celebrated Miltiades. Their fleet was. anne 2 ec unfuccefsful in an attempt to furprife Athen He n refolved to go into Greece himfelf, and oo oma to “a a a in the feveral provinces of t mpire’ to ac- company.him ia his expedition 5 but after he had aoe iis the requilite preparations, a new war e then determine rf fo he sicker wih the ha into Gree was ready, an xes his fon declared heir-apparent to cro she Dar fell fick and died, in the thirty-fixth year of his re This happened in the aa B. This fo- any wee was endowed with many good qualities : his wifdom, alee and clemency are warmly Se by the an-. cients ; and when he is compared with the- ‘generality of eaftern defpots, he may be entitled to ake praife of juftice and humanity. Darius II. furnamed Ochus, and alfo a w2s one of the natural fons of Artaxerxes Longiman afcended the’ Perfian apne in the year 423 s hif- tory as a fovereign is but a varie : fuceeive ole terminating in the defeat and fe who excited them e died in the 20t i was fucceeded - his fon Arfaces, ano “affirm ed the name of Ar. taxerxes, and received the appellat ion of Mnemon from the Ny ft hours, he afked how he could beft perform the duties of government, to which Darius replied, that he spe himfelf Q2 onftantly f DAR scaly aéted, to the beft of his meses in obedience to the didtates of juftice and religi us II]. named Gacon aignk was placed on a ftreggle ayainft the | of which will be found i in pe part of our work. e Maceponia and Persva. ius did not take the eomtind of his army in perfon till Alexander advanced into Cilicia. t him in all the pomp Rw, — n: Alexander went on in the gamela, Darius again fought, He now loft Babylon, weltering in his blood. Of Polyftratus, a Macedon nian, he be- fought a little water, which being brought to pares he defired * that his acknowledgments and thanks might convey~ ed to Alexander for his kindnefs and ere gual to his family, with an earneft exhortation that he would avenge his death on the traitors. Darius immediately eae his laft in the arms of Polyftratus. This was in the th year B.C being the 50th of the monarch’s age, and the 6th h of his . When his enemy a beheld his rival dead, m, to have rabies the body to be embalm terred with the remains of the Perfian mena. i See Camzra-Ob/cur hilofophy, are certain Gasnitone from A ia ee difcovered. They are not perceptible to our eyes, but they are manifefted by their effidis. Dr. Herfchel,‘and Mr. Ritter, are the difcoverers of thefe emarations. ‘an Saal 2K -CHA aes fities of heat in different parts o account of thefe invifible calor: fic rays will be found under the articles, Souar heat, and Rays of heat. re - May on pa continent, and, foon ee Dr. Wol- Jaft nown to each other, difcovered that the camiods folar a are accompanied with certain other 47 é DAR invifible rays qr emanations, which are only cognizable by their chemical aie ts upon certain fubftances, fuch as muriate a nitrate of filver. rays are more ea e than the violet rays of the coloured fpe&trum. r. T. Young, {peaking of thefe invifible rays of ee in a paper which is to be found in the Phil. carton rthe year 1803, fays, «* T “a of th cir refleGtion, from hrew this image on ae er ere in a folu- tion of Gace of filver, placed at the ditance of rakes nine inches from the miciofcope. In the courfe of an or= tions of three dark rings were very diftin@ly vifible, acl {mailer an the brighteft rings of the coloured, and coin- cidinz very nearly, in their dimenfions, mh the rings of violet light that appeared upon the interpofition of violet glafs. T thought the dark rings were a little {maller than the violet rings, but the rae was not fufficiently eter to be accurately afcertained ; it might be as much or yo_of the diameters, but ac reater. It is the lefs tur- prifing that the difference fhould be fo fmall, as the dimen- fions of the coloured rings do not by any means vary at the violet end of the {pe€trum, fo rapidly as at the red end.” It appears then, that the folar light confifts of three differ- ent emanations, or of three different kinds of rays; viz. the vifible coloured rays, the invifible calorific rays, and the in- vifible rays which are only difcermble by their chemical ef- ets upon certain fubftances. All thefe emanations are in- termixed with each other in the dire& rays of the fun; but, being aeubannl refrangible, they are feparated from each other by the fst and their prefence is manifefted by their peculiar Crore RK- Hh a po ortable camera obfcura, made not unlike a de ted with optic glaffles, to take profpeGs of lndleape, buildinge, fortifications, &c. See CamERA Oda parry “ “DARKEHMEN, in a gat a {mall town of Pruffia, i n Pru Me ich is called Lithuanian terburg remarkable for its woollen cloth aie end fora colony of Saltzbargh- ers, who fettled in the year KNESS means the se or the want of light. In common language we confider ourfelves as being in darknefs, whenever objets that dre pretty near to us, canno if tinguifhed from each other; but perfeét darknefs does not eafily occur; and it is owing to this that feveral animals can fee in what we eall darknefs ; viz, the eyes of thofe ani- mals are fo formed as to be able to fee with very little light. But it appears from the experiments of M. le Cat and others, mal it The i in nquiries concerning the nature of a are fo in- timately conneGted w propagat rough a peculiar fub- an eres Sifperted throughout ae univerfe. Whence of d m i bable, that light is a real fubftance thrown out in 7 a DAR r-Gion frem the —- bodies ; this ee however, will be varticularly examined under the article DARK SVI LLE, in ae: a town of ace: in eee: ag DAR 132 inh SLAND, is the lage of two iflands at the wea ci za Simcoe, in Upper oa DARLINGTON, a market and tou town in the county of Durham, England, is fituated on the fide of a hill, which flopes to the river Skerne, over which is a bridge of four arches. The name is {uppofed to be derived from Der or ar,an ancient appellation of the river, /nge, the Saxon term for a meadow, and fon, a town or village. it is a place of re- mote antiquity. In the time of the Saxon king Ethelred, a nobleman named Stere, the fon of Wulf, obtaincd permiffion ofthe king, that Darling-on, with itsappendages, fhould bere- ftored to St. Cuthbert. To which the king, the archbifhop of York, and Aldwine, bifhop of Durham, became witneffes. And in the furvey, contained in ** the Balden Buke, > Dar. aaa is particularly noticed. It is a large populous trad- ing town, and borouch by ee ee ; conlifting of feveral well built {treets, iffuing rom a centra k lege for a dean, and fiece Pee cation The church is a rae ftructure in the form of a crofs, with a tower crown= ed with a a which rifes to the height of one-hundred and eighty-feet. The tower {prings from uniform arches in the seed fappore by cluftered columns; but the arches n ve cheap. ere i y orfted ftuffs, fuch as morreens, tammies, &c. ; another of teens of different So ‘particulary diapers, hucka- backs, and checks. ure of cotton has lately been introduced, under on aac of Mr. John Murrell, machinery. eis a mill for oe woo another for {pinning hemp; and here was ereéted the firft mill for grinding optical glaffes in the kingdom was an inven- tio the late ingenious John Kindrew, a native of this ace ere is a fociety for the improvement of agriculture ; was ined about the year 1767 for dar a but owing to a powerful oppofition, it was never i a t10 lington contained 945 houfes, and 4670 inhabitaots. Its ket for wool, corn, cattle, and other ile is on Mondays; aa it has four annual fairs. ‘The n fends two members to parliament; and the nee a cee tual curacy. At Oxenhall, about three miles rlington, are fome deep cavities, vulgarly called Hell Kettle. Of their DAR # origin the Chronicles of Tinemouth priory give this account : D. 1149, upon Chriftmas-day at Oxenhall, in the out- {kirts of Darlington, in the bifhopric of Durham, the earth raifed itfelf up to a great height, in the manner of a lo fty tower, and remained all that aay until the evening, as it were fixed and immoveable, when it funk down with fuch a horrid of England from the Britith ou hal, a and kiddle or kidle, a dam, 7. e "Ha i Kiddle the earth above fiated may have bee aeceu ene explotion of inflammable fubftances ees the flrata. In 1805 was difcovered a fulphureous {pring in the vicinity, of ftrong medical powers; and it is now much frequented by per- fons labouring under fcorbutic and ee ae aad Hut- chinfon’s Hillory of Durham, 3 v oo a diftriG of Aen Carolina, bounded S. and S.W. by Lynche’s creek ; about 35 miles long, and 21 broad. ARLINGTON, a townfhip of America, in the county of Durham, Upper oe lying to the weit ot Clarke, and fronting a Onta DARM DITERA, a town of Afia, in Thibet; 3 leagues N. ‘of Saran DARMSTADT. a _andfome town of Germany, and capital of the oun duchy of Heffe Darmittadt, one of the members of the con a of the Rhine, and the ordinary sage of ae grand duke. It is fituated on the river of he ame; 18 miles S. of Frankfort on the Mavn, 21 SF E. of Maynts, ne N.E. 36 N.W of Heidelberg. N. e pa is a very ftately building, and ao is a houle built on fh guaeele for military evolutions, fufficiently capacious to admit 1500 men to perform their eee exercife, _ ccommodated with fixteen ftoves. See ARMSTADT. L, a river of “Wales, which runs into the .W.0 RNEL, in Botany. Se Darnet, i in i Nawal ae name of a ecyablebeie weed, which is frequently met w mong wheat, rye, and other — Jee plied, fometimes to white damnel ie eee and what, in the fouthérn diftrias, 1s often aaa bare crup. Ir has much fimilarity to often miftaken for ray, or rye annual, while the ray-grafs has an abiding root. The feeds of this troublefome weed ripen at the iame time with the ould be of Africa, in Lib bya. NETAL, in eae a {mall tie of Brance, n the department of the er Seine, not far from Rouen, eure le for its ‘excellent eaiah manufa aure, particularly of - and white printed, and of handkerchiets of different fize DARNEY, a {mail se of France, in the department of the Volges, chief Ay Mirecourt. It has taius a population se noe add in 19 communes, | upon . - DAR upon a territorial extent of 265 kihometres. Darney lies 24 miles W. of Remiremont. DARNI, in Ancient ae a people of Ireland, placed by Ptolemy N. cf the “Vela: DARNIGHEIM. in ee own of German ny, in the circle of the a per Rhine, and pile of Hanau- Munzenbure 3 3 miles V t Havau. DARNIS, ia Ancient Ganga atown ee the Cyrenaica, a httle fouth of the promontory of Dre CANA, atown of Afia, in ce country of Pa. ropumifus fituated between the chains of Cauca DA CA, in Geography, a {mall, tolerably bil wailed town of Spain, in si pr ovince of Arra apron, xX n between two hills, It contains many religious houfes, and about 2860 inhabitants MA, in Ancient Geography, a mame give oY Enufebius and Jerom toa canton of Paicftine, extending fro = the north to the fouth, from the town of Eleu ialieieaelin about 20 miles on the fide of Arabia Petrea, and from ea to weft from the lake Aiphaltites to Berfabea or Beer-fheba. ORE, in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of Dowlatabad ; 95 miles N.W. of Beder DAR » in Rural Economy, a term fignifying the quantity of a one man can calt, and two wheel in the. court efad ARRA, in Ancient Geography, a people of Arabia Felin on my. DARREIN, in Law, a corruption of the French dernier, i and ule in the like fenfe: as darrein continuance, (fee E); darrcia prefentment (fee Assisa darrein ps efentient.) DARRO, in Geography, a river of Spain, which runs a neacs the city of Grenada, a joins the Xenil, a little be! DARRYFIELD, a town of aoe in the ftate oe New Hampthire ; 15 miles S. of Coa ARSA, in Ancient Geogr: ae a tow fituated, according to Livy, near mal mafa, mountains inhabited by the Solym NI, in the Jateria "Wedica of the Ancients, a name given by fome to cinnamon. It is generally ufed by Avicenna, Serapion, and the reft of the Arabian n phyficians. SIS, in Medica Writers, is ufed for an excoriation of the io Blanc “wer n of Pifidia, N W.., near the Tigris, its name guifh- ing features, the rapidity of its courfe. This charaéterific urton ; where ir glides, in placid beauty, by the cattle and church of Totnefs. It is navigable for {mall veffels ee its mouth to about one mile above this town. litt elow, receiving the tide, it rolls in majefty between loi ftream at the feet of their rocky bafes ng and cattle of Dartmouth, empties infele into alle feas in the road of Torba ~ Dart, ina | Military Senfe, means a {mall fpear, or javelin, much in ufe among the ancients, and yet feen among many of the-more barbarous nations; efpecially where the ule of Emporis is little known. ‘The Caffrees of South “ment of four preachers. Its DAR Africa are extremely expert in throwing the pa called by hem Afogai, aad on matiy oc cafions have accuracy in this particular, as i urprifed rifle-men he dart in ufe a among the ancients was of two kinds ; ; viz, {pear-he eaded, that is, without barbs; or beard- e Americans, particularly in the lefs frequented tracts ae tt immenfe continent, as well as the inhabitants ot fome parts of Africa, ufe oly a hard wooden ftaff, fharp- ened art the point, and a little ed by means of fire ; others ora flints, fea- a t u e greatly annoyed by thefe miffiles ; which the Indian allies threw during the night at the out-centinels and videttes. darts are not {upplied with wings 3g t vibratory motion, peculiar to this clafs of weapons, make very extenfive wounds, often to a great depth, and attended with uncommon inflammation AR D, in Geography, is a market town in the se of Axton and lathe of Sutton, in = oo of Kent, England. ‘The name is derived from t ver Darent, 0 which it is fituate d. The manor was ane a demefne of the Saxon king ; and, at eg time of the Norman furvey, belonged to the conquero abella, fifter to king Henry III., was here meee by proxy to the emperor Frederic, in the year 1235 ; held a tournament at Dart re) event : Lane re{peCting this place was the infurreCtion under t Tyler, in the fifth af king Richard II. ; owing : te infolence of a tax- pale, on which Ror i: Pe of this town were incited to rife, to revenge the Rapin Pabaae flates the eee to have ae at Dept Edward oo founded a nunnery at Dartford in i . 13555 — 7 aced it under the govern- ual revenues at the diffo. Hee ag to ele = place note and a large embattled gate-way of rick is yet remainin The church ftands near the river, and isa {pacious chalantge confifting of a nave, chancel, and aifles, with an em ed tower at the we On the orth fide of the chancel is a = ae wut commemco- rative of fir Jottn Spielama who, in the reign of rare firft coecduces the me ie of paper into this ingdom A anch of the Roman road, called Watling-freet, affed Cronk this town. “Lhe principal ftreet is broad; from which branch off two others at right angles ; in which are many good fheps, and a bridge over le river, that, about thirty years ago, was widened and rendere have been erected here for manufaGiuring gun-powder a and paper. The original paper-mill, ere&ed by fir Jo man, about half a mile above the bri where Geoffroy » as early as the year 1590, a mill for flitting iron bars into rods. he town has a well-fupplied market weekly, on Saturday, and a fair on the 2d of Au The number of houfes, as appears by the returns made under. the late a& = fee unted ws ufually are, they fly with great force ; 7 t DAR amounted to 468 Supiee by 2406 inhabitants. Hatted’s Hitt. oi Ken t. DARTMOOR, in the county of Devon, England, is a large waite and foreft, extending from Cheyford, near the banks of the Tamar, to Taviltock, in the vale of Exeter. The length is about twenty miles, and the breadth fourteen; ne includes between two and three hun- dred thoufand acres of open, uncultivated lands. The fur- face is wildiy and wonderfully varied. It {wells in bold emi- nences from fifteen to eighteen hundred feet high, and again defcends into hollow glens on cavities. the fouth and fouth-eaft, the eye is bewilder wing an exteufive tract, exhibiting fodder hills, aie torrs, furfaces covered wit cae a ofles of gra- i i ong Lie a fe See appear- moor, to the north-weit, are large tracts of fwampy land, exceedingly dangerous to cattle, which depafture the fcanty herbage; but yield a conftant fupply of fuel to the poor cot- tagers, from the immenfe beds of peat, which lie beneath the furface. The inhabitants are called moormen, who keep a few fheep and cattle on the Hn and look after the ae and herds of others. of depafturage belongs to different interefts. foreft, by paying a {mall annual {um to the duchy, called venville or Penfield wo mon as the name fugge with timber, the only rema ining. natural wood ts an affem- blage of dwarf ferubby oaks, in pate on mountain- afh trees, willows, and underwood. Within a few years, fome thoufands of acres have been grubbed up, and nu- lantations formed. Much land has alfo been converted into tillage by the command of his royal highnefs, under the direétion of colonel Tyrwhit. Tor has long been celebrated as the place where th nary-courts, or pa ar ey were held for this county; wheace that it had been a feat of Britith judicature prior to the n this moor there is now ere&ing a large prifon, which is intended to be appropriated t to thofe unfortunate perfons who arec . At various places on this extent afte of {everal exhaufted and negle aoe in the vicinity of Taviftock are fom See Polwhele’s Hiftory of Devonthire; as ae Cene of England and Wales, vol.i ARTMOUTH, is a Sarah, fea-por town, in the county of Devon, England; 30 miles diftant from Exeter, and 203% welt from London. It formerly was the property of Judhael de Totnefs, to whom the ma- or was granted by the Conqueror. “The town firit fent members to parliament in the time of Henry I.; bit not re~ gularly till the reign of Edward II1., who granted ita t, and market ymon-council men, with other inferior officers. poration is veited the right of eleétion, and the his place was oo by fre. in the d again in the re nof Henry IV. In both inftances it was by French incendi: res, who efcaped ey: it was once well clothed. ood 1 mee ey weie intercepte re i Un ted ‘by aiidines wet in mat to local re lations, thcy were diftin@. From ie natural fituation of the ar a craggy hill, many of ¢ reets are aukward, and m f them incommodioudl pies an ie lower tier of ales frequently communicates with thofe above by flights of fteps. The principal one which faces the quay, is a ae by the merchants. ag tmouth has Bhs churches, and a mecting-houfe for diffenters. St. Clement’s lot is Gen: ed upon a hill above the town, and ee a wer 70 feet biphs ie an excellent fea-mark. Here are see ses {choo i he river Dart, opening into a fine eftuary, forms an ex- cellent a fate batbour, fufficiently capacious to admit five hund 2 ndréd fail of fhipping. ce is defended by a caftle, and two fortified platforms; but the fortrefs is not large, and fe ins are mou mberw of veffels are employed in the pilchard-fifhery, >wn has an exe it imports wine, oil, fruits,- &c Pp longing to ars aides is about 350, which gives employment to upwards of 3000 men; a certain number of whom the proprietors are obliged by law to fele&t from fan, by - ‘The regular market is on Friday, but a well fup- plied fifh-market is held every day, except Sunday. By the returns under t ao ate at, the number of houfes was 4605 and rane 341 north of de harbour 4h inks the a bea and Saal rendezvous of the Brit eet; where, eorge Car ) houfe, a by William Bruer, in the time o Johns part of the ruins yet remain. And in the parifh is Kent ihole, a feries of aes conneéted by fubterraneous paflages, about 1100 feet from the entrance; through one of which pafles a rivulet. . DartrmourTs, atown of America, in the ftate of New Hamphhire, and county of Grafton, N.W. of the foot of the white mountains; 33 miles N.E. of Haverhill, and 87 W. of Portfmenth. In 1790, it contained 111 inhabitants, and was incorporated in 1772.—Alfo, a thriving fea-port town in the county of Briftol, and ftate of Maffachufetts, fituated on the W. fide of Accufhnet river, 62 miles fouther- ly o { 4, = See ae inhabitants. oe 41° 37. x. 70° 52',— Seorgia, ne in “he peuple the confluence of = ad and Savannah rivers, two. ort mouth, a mile blow a derive ‘their names from Jam earl of Dartmouth, who obtained a grant and powers to the Indian trading company in Georgia to treat with the Creeks for the territcry called the ** New Purchafe,’’ ceded in dif- charge of debts due to the traders. This treat contains about 2,000,0C0 acres, lying upon the head of the great Ogechee, between the banks of the Savannah and Alatamaha, touche ing on the Oconee, including all the waters of Broad and Little rivers. This territory comprehends excellent fertile land, weil watered by many rivers, creeks, and brooks, TMOUTH College. See peret “OS, in Anaiomy, a fuppofed mufcular expanfion, defcribed as exifling between ie iiiecamenrs of the fcrotu ser DAR and thé teltes. Itis well cine that the application of cold to the furface of the body this fuppofed mufcular dartos is nothing but fimple cellular texture, which being entirely free from fat, and thereby pof- fefling a ftringy and fibrous appearance, and often hae a reddith colour from the numerous blood-veffels, whofe rami- otion taking place mftances of ell applied eg aa aes &e., feems to be panes hat occurs in the of the body 3 in general ; hae eed ftate of the integument is produced, together with eculiar roughne fs of the fio, giving rife to the appearance calted cutis aay and ae place faaepen ae of any mufcular coatraGio U, in Botany, a name n by pn and Se- rapion to a {pecies of a aaa ee pee the latter author calls the tentifk. This grew up to a very large tree, and bore a much larger and more beautiful fruit than the com- mon turpentine- -treé, Daru, in Geography, a town of aia in the province of Kermaa; go miles N. E. of Sir DARVERNUM, in Ancient Cay. See Duro- VERNUM DARW AR, or Danwar, in Gergraphy, a confiderable fortrefs of Hindooftan, i in the country of Sanore. one of Tip- the dominions of the Paifh- o E.N.E. of Goa. N. lat. 16° sl E. long.75° G’. DARWEN, a river in England, in the ee of Lan- calter, which runs into the _ near P; refton DARWENT. See Derwen DARWIN, Erasmus, in bee. equally famed as a e phyfician and a poet of Elton, near Newark, co arse] ai) 5 wie} - ia S © r oS ite} mm or a a SG 7 a mw = a a fo} [°} smelly aa) ion) G ie] we cr 2 Qo ow cS r=) fu o o r. Burrows, at the grammar-ichool at Chetterfield, with a he was fent to St. John’s College, at Cambr ridge. There he ony ee pies until he te his bachelor’s degree, in medici urgh, to complete his ft oe ; whieh beiog finifhed, and having taken the degree of door edicine, a pro effion to ich he was always red there commenced h Being fent for, foon after his slo € neigh. urhood, who was ill wit th fever, and in fo dan ngerous a ie that the attending phyfician had given up the cafe as hopelefs, the d rei had the good fortune to reftore him to health. ‘This gave him fo high a degree of reputation at Litchfiel d, oe in the neighbouring towns and a that his compe aa who was b e, find- auic Derwin foon fons, who lived to thea f them furviveds the third, Dr. Darwin, is now in confiderable pradtice as a phyfician at Shrewfbury. In 1784, our a having marrieda fecond wife, removed to Der rby, continued to refide to the time of his death, which n the feven- Six children by his fecond lady, with their mother, remain to lament a lofs of him. The doctor was of an athletic make, much pitted with the {mall-pox. He peer we in his fpeech. He DAR \ ha d enjoyed an almoft uninterrupted good ‘tate of health, until t ik the ae ufion of his a — - attributed, Dr. Darwin thefe notices are principally taken, gives bim the credit of having introduced habits of fobriety among the trading part of Litchfield, where-it had been the cuftom to live more Meee before he went to refide there, cafioned by a fit of what he was ufed to call angina-petoris, which he had feveral times sree, and always relieved by bleeding plentifully. Dr. Darwin was a votary to poetry, as well as medi- cine, he yeu fent his effufions in that way, to one or other of the monthly eae apa but witho name, conceiving, from ae example of Akenfide and Armitrong, that the aaa a might acquire by his poetry, would advancemeut in the practice of medi- cine. His + Botanic Garden,” i in which h 3 what he calls the Loves of the Plants, the firft of his poems to which t his name, was not publithed until the year 1781, when i. medical fame was {fo well eftablifhed, as to make it in the fecond of the Loves of the Plants. the defign, the brilliancy of the diction, full of figu ‘ioe in sal ich every e w hic co oe nied has “a a great degree fubfided, and it is now little noticed. It reform, or origin on iving Slaments, fafceptible of i Heller ade which is the agent that fets t n motion. rchimedes was wont and on, and I will move the earth. ~ Such was his confidence a his knowledge of the power of ! » give me a fibre {ufceptible of irritation, and I will make a ‘tree, a aoe a hor ae a man. 6c is eae he fays, Zoonomia, val. i. mity of a re - i retina is ne extremi-= inftance, one of the fibrils which compofe the mouth of an aborbent veffel ; I fuppofe this living filament, of whatever form whether here, cube, or cylinder, to be endued ah the capacity of being excited into action, by certain kinds of ftimulus. By the ftimulus of the furrounding fluid i in which it is received from DAS feom the male, it may bend ae a rings ae Se ie the beginning of a tube. s living ring m brace, or abforb a nutritive particle of the fluid in hich it {wims, and by drawing it into its pores, or joining it by compreffion to its extremities, may increafe its own iach or craffitude, and, by degrees, the living ring may become a living tube. With this new iA oa or accretion of parts, new kinds of irritability may commence,”’ &c. nce, i only an eee tan of iiabity and fenfibility further extended, beget perception, mem reafon, and in fhkort all thofe faculties which hay fe) the Zoonomia; which has long ceafed to be popular who wifh to fee a complete refutation of the fophif{ms contained in it will read — fatisfaction, ** Obfervations on the Zoo- nomia of Dr. win, by Thomas Brown, Efq.”’ publifhed ieee, the author pub- © pages in 4to. pafs al As little eon was paid to a {mall traé& on emale education, which had little indeed to attra& notice. is,” Mifs Seward obferves, ** a meagre work, of little general intereft, thofe rules daa which are laid for the p¥efervation of healt It is nee harmlefs, a charaGter that can by no means be aecorded to the Zouno- mia, as may be gathered from the (eae we have thought it neceflary to pafs on that work. Seward’s Me- moirs of the Li r. Darwin; alfo Medical Commen- ries and Annals rwin, Mr. HARLES, one of the fonsof Dr. Erafmu Darwin, whodied at Edinburgh t = 15th of isk 1778 wile profecutiag his ftudies in medici , deferv ie matter expectorat patient, let him d diffolve : a portion of it in vitriolic acid, and another portion of it in cauftic alkaline lixivium, an n both folutions ; if ou is a precipitation in each folution, it is clear the expefforated matter is pus; if there is no precipitation, the matter is fimply mucous. Mr. Darwin lett an unfinifhed eflay?on the retrograde motion ‘ of the abforbent veffels of animal bodies in = . as ‘This was, fome time after the death of the y lifhed by his father, eae os the ieates ae gic he had ped the priz D iy in Ancient ay, a town of Arcadia, the mines of which contributed to the aggrandizement of Mega- lopolis ; which lay . of it. DAS TZ, in Geography a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Chrudim ; ae .N.E. of Chrudim, DascuiTz, or aie a town of Moravia, in the circle of Iglau ; iS miles N. of Zlabin DASCILITIDES, in Ancient Geography, a lake of Afia Minor, i in Myla, which, according to Plutarch, was near Cyzicum. Tais ‘lake belonged partly to the Byzantins, and partly to the ne according to Strabo. It was ve called Aphnites DASCON aes a gulf fo called by eae which lay on the eaftern coaft of Sicily, near Syra DASCUSA,a en of Afia, feated on the banks of the Euphrates, having 38° 15’ of latitude. eerie UM, Drasxixeo, a town of Afiai in Bithy- OL. DAS ree fituated near the lake Dafcilitides. Steph. Byz. me tions four other towns of this name; one founded foon after the city of Troy; another in Yonia; a third of Caria; and a fourth on the confines of the Eolide pe: Phrygia. DASHUR, in Geography, a town of Egypt ; S. of Cairo DASSAR TA, in un Geography, a people placed by Plutarch towards the confines a eA and Illyria, near the ae Lycu AWN, in nears). a river of ena which runs into te Betwha; 16.miles W. o a {mall town of Son in the principa« lity of ge Wei DASSEL, a fmnall town of the kingdom of Weltphalia, in the late principality of Hildefheim, which was affigned as an indemnity to Proflia by the treaty of Luneville, and loft again by Pruffia at the peace of uae fone is a in a deep sees on the Spoling, which not far ce flow into the river Ilme, in a fertile difriGt walled the Hundef. ruck. 15 miles DASSEN, an ifland in the Atlantic, near the c Africa, between ~ oe of Good Hope and ache bay. S. lat. 33° 26’. DASPARGEDA. or ARTEMITA, in Ancient Geograiys el- Melik, a town of Afia, on the ee ies of the river Delas north of its mouth in the Tigris .W. of Apollo aia. Chofroes, king of Perfia, had a bee in this town, which he preferred to that of Ctefiphon. This palace was deftroyed by Heraclius. ng. 72°. DASTIRA, a town of Armenia Major. DAST-Suzas, in Ge ner apy a town ie Pate, in the province of Farfiltan ; 70 miles S, of Schira MMA, a fuperficial inequality of the inner part of the eye-lids, accompanied with a rednefs. Blancard de- rives it from daous, hirfutus. ASYPUS, in Zoology, a genus of mammalia, in the bruta hey have a s; the grinders are fhort, cylin- eight in each jaw; and the body covered with a bony thet divided into zones. ‘Thefe are the armadillo of Englifh writers There is only a {mall naeibee of {pecies in this genus, and thofe are chiefly inhabitants of South America. The readily diftinguifhed from all other Be peal cds, by the aiet lar bony co vering or {uit of ba with which na ture has at once protected and ae thefe curious aqiale their fhelly coat being of confiderable ftrength, and fo admi- rably contrived as to accommodate itfelf to every pofture and motion of the body. The armadilios are of a gentle difpofi- the night time, as they re veft during the day in their pun ows and hiding-places. As they arethemfelves confidered excellent food, they are fought after, and dug ont cf their fubterra- neous cavities, and fold for the table. They are, however, only ad young armadillos which are in requett for this purpofe; as they ane ° ie the flefh acquires a ftrong muflcy {cent, ich renders them very di fagreeable. When stacked the ete roll chemi up into the form of a ball, are thus fecured in an effe€tual manner from ordinary aca. They are faid to drink frequently, and often grow extremely fat; they are alfo reprefented to be seiawer! apne pro- oe a brood of aan young every m at leatk or four times in a The pcs a are diftinguithed panel by the auaber of zoncs or ban R " ‘Tricincrus. DAS Species. Tricincrus. Bands three, moveable ; toes five. Houtt. Cataphradus feutis salle cingulis pe Brifl. Tatou, Redi. Tatu f. armadillo orientalis Seba. Tatu apara, Marcgr. Three- piace armadillo. This may be confidered as one of the moft elegant Ver r part o gular pares ont eaneuy ftudded on the furface, and the This kind is a native of Brazil, and feeds on fruits and poultry. Quapricinc : oe four. Gmel, Brfl. Chel bailar, Colum An uncertain fpecies, by fone conceived to be a variety of the former. EXCINCTUS. Bands fix ; feet five-toed; Linn. Schreber, u et tatu- ak oe ilienfi Marcgr. LEncouvert ou tatou 2 hr uff. J armadillo. s furnifhed with fix Cataphradus, rong. plantations in South erica; ia eatable, and feeds on fruits and roots. A fuppofed variety of this kind, is the Bntth Mufeum, having eight inftead of fix bands, may probably prove to be a diftingt ae SE EPTEMCINCTUS feven; toes on the anterior feet Tatus quadrupes peregrina, America; and is believed to be a variety of the nine- banded armadillo. CTOCINCTUS. nds eight; fhields two. Schreber. Cataphradus fcutis duobus, cingulis odo, Briff.. a Hernand. Yatouette ou tatou a huit bandes, Buf, Light banded armadiilo. This kind jahabies Brazil, and is efteemed delicious. The fhields are fprinkled with prominent white knobs ; a whitith ; {isppofed to be a variety of the followiug fpecies OvEMCI NCTUS. ands nine; anterior feet four gee feet five the Linn. atus, Gé u Tatou a neuf bandes, Bu The fle i = ha Species 5 is delic The cruft on the fhoulders, he oii et eee fix-fided figures. It jahabits en Amerie UODECIMCINCTUS. “Bands twelve; toes five pus unicindus, Lian. Tatu feu armadillo africanus, Scba. Kabaffou ou tatou 4 douze bandes, Buff. The length of this animal from the nofe to the tail is about a foot, and the tail nearly vie pa lon ng. An armadillo, {uppofed to be a variety of this, is mentioned by Pennant under the name of the greater eee ete armadillo, which meafures from the tip of the nofe to the tail two feet ten ces and the tail twenty inches. head in both kinds 19 — blurt, and the ears Jar -Cincrus. din huit bandes, Buff. Defcribed by G the weazel-headed armadillo, from a {pecimen in the mufeum of the Royal Societ It appears to be allied to the twelve-banded ee ai and does not feem to be figured by any author except D S, Awevs, dente thick, clofe, rough, in Promhet. and Coac. is an epithet for a tongue condenfed, contracted, Ci irquincon, ou Tatou rmadillo. Penn. DAT and exafperated ts ee and drynefs, as it happens in phrenfies. James's i DATA, in Mathenaic, certain things, or i resigned oa to be given, or known, in rn bees find out other things or quantities, whic unkno fought for prob ae or queftion, poreally conus of two parts; data and qux Suclid has an exprefs Gaul of data; — he ufes the word for fuch fpaces, an and angle are given in eS or to which we can affign others on al. = From the primary ufe of che word data in mathematics, it has anes tranfplanted into other arts; as philofophy, mee c re d hence alfo fuch things as are kno either in natural philofophy, the a ag aby or-the operatio n of medicines, we come he knov wledge o others unknown, are now Peieale in phyfical writers called data. DAT-AL-SAMIN, in Geography, a town of Arabia,, 250 miles of Cathem degra 7 Biography a diflinguithed military com= ved rds of Artaxerxes robes of a fatrap, and decorated with a gold chain and brace- lets, and at the fame time, te himfelf into the ruftic at- tire of a hut oe with a a club in one hand, and a cor rd in had revolted from his allegiance. merit of Datames excited the envy of the courtiers, who ized of their inten= wn father? 8 ee ing fent againft him a very nume- rous army, but it was unfuccefsful, and the mof it could extort was tle nominal fubmiffion of Datames, who in every engagement proved himfelf the fuperior. Artaxerxes Soa not be reconciled to the rebellious alae and as he 1e determin a . a plifhed his end. Mithridates, who, in concert w be an open enemy of his en a the means of performing what lay neareft his heart nelius pg TE, an addition, or appendage, in writings, adts, inflruments, i &c. expreffing the day and month of the year, when the 1a, - letter, was paffed or figned; together with the place where the fame was done. The word is formed from the Latin datum, given, the participle of do, I give. The can ainelly fay dabam, I ave. Cor- In writings of importance the date fhould be written 2 words DAT -words at length; dated or a at fe ot this rh fixth day of March, in the year ord one thoufan {even hundred and fifi In on “tl cere is ufually in figures; London, March the 26th, I n antedate is a falfe date, prior to ae real time when the ay ene was paffed, or figned. A poft-date, is that eter to the real time, &c. Our ancient deeds had no dates, but ony the month and year, to lignify that they were not made in hafte, or in the Leg of a day, but upon longer and more mature deit- beratio e king’s grants began’ with thefe words, ne Pet anbus & futuri, &c.”? but the grants of ae per- fons with ‘ Omnibus prefentes literas infpeGuris, &c.” A deed is good though it mentions no a or hath a falfe date: or even if it hath an impoffible date, asthe goth of February; provided the real day of its heing dated or given, that is, delivered, can be proved. Black. Com. vol. il. p. 304 ' — ‘Dakylus, the fruit of the palm-tree. See Pua- NI The word is formed of daéte, and that of daQylus, fin- ger 5 as being round and oblong, refembling a finger’s en a ‘Chis fruit is.gathered in autt umn, before "it is ripe; and bears'a near rzfemblance to our bullace; being of a green colour, and very fharp and aftringent. When ripe, it be- comes ruddy, having a hard, longifh ftone, cloven at fs ttom, and encompaffed with a thin white pellicle, or fk, or covering of the date, called by the ancients elate, or fpatha, when the fruit isin its growth, is varia e3 having as many changes of colour as the fig has. Som dates are black, fome white, fome brown 5 3 fome no bigger thanac nate. The belt are hele called royal dates. another ae called caryote, _ are very good. f them have ftones, and other ; ur da “ are brought us om Tet Syria, Africa, and the Indies. Among the Egyptians and Africans they make a principal article of food. T ey never come to ful l maturity in Italy, or the moft fouthern parts of Spain; and yet there are tolerable dates in Provence; which do not keep, but breed worms. The beft come from Tunis ich-pea, and others as big as a pomegra- There is alfo Some and Perfia. AtE-palm, in Botany. Baie oe Date plum. See Dio Dates, Land See Bitep ID of GER Daruovire. colour of ae mineral. is greyifh and as white, pa mountain-green. It occurs mafs, and alee in {mall reGtangular se ea ran Seine with truncated angles. Itistranflucent. Its lu internally is fhining, between vitreous and refinous. Its fra&ture is {mall and imperfe@ly conchoidal. . It prefents asi and coarfe granular concretions. It is confiderably hard. Sp. gr. 2.98. It is compofed, according to Klaproth, of 365 Si rae 355 24. Bere acid 4. roo. It has been recently difcovered by Efmark, at Arendabl in Norway. DAT DATHTHA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afiay- I in the interior of Media. Ptolemy. 45 in Botany, aa hemp. Linn. Gen. 530. Schreb. 700. Willd. Pl. v. 4. Juff. 445. lafs and order, dioecia dcdecandria. Nat. en. Ch. Racen A. eh of five equal, linear, acute lea Cor . Filaments about 15, very fho one anthers oblong, obtufe, much longer than the calyx. Fertile fl. Cad, poe of two teeth, ere&t, miaute, permanent. Cor. Pift. en oblong, inferior ; ityles three, fliort, ee ; tligmas fimple, oblong, fhaggy, Peric. Capfule prifmatic, three-pointeds with three valves aud one cell. Seeds numero us, {mall, ranged along three, fule. ; Corolla none. Anthers fifteen, | ‘oblong, nearly feffile. Fertile fl. Cal. ect ne, Styles three. Capfule inferior, triangle, es fone pervious, of one cell, with many ds. f this genus there are two fpecies. D. cannabina, (Canabis lutea fertilis; Alpin. Exot. 98. {mocth ttem, and grows in Crete. It is perennial, herba- ceous, feveral feet Hoy with mach of the habit of hem fee Cannanis; but the flowers are yellow and more con- {picuous than thofe Me thas ufeful plant. ee alternate, It flowers after midfummer, and is p qj is leant in n Pennine pearance from the for ATISI, in Logie, a mode of he Sar in is third figure, wherein the. major is an univerfal affirmative, and the minor — conclafion are particular diana propoli- tions. FE DA. « “All God’s friends are kings.” TL * Some of God’s friends are ‘aaa SI Therefore, fome poor are kin VE, in Cra: the third cafe in os cme of nouns; expreffing the ftate or — Ze whofe profit or lofs fome other thing is re It is called dative, becaufe ufually pee by a verb im- ? to the prepa iar perniciofus neg: i to the church ; vifum eft Plat toni, it feemed to Pla In Englifh, where we have Pr oper ay no aes "chi rela- tion is peer by the fign to o DATOS, or Daron, in ne a town of Europe, which, alter having geht to Napa was transferred to the-king of Macedoni he empire was extended on at firft called Cremides, from the fountain fea a TV aaee in the hill on which it was puilt ; and afterwards, as is faid, Calliftratus the Athenian gave it the name of Dat When . Philip, king of Macedon, ce polleffion of it, he aes DAT it, and called it Philippi. It became famous for the battle ee under its vee Loa the troo igi Gohud; 96 niles DATURA, in Bing. *thorn-apple (from the American name of this piant, of fimilar found, made claffical by Lin neus from do, dare, daturus, becaufe it is saver asa = pea ae en. 98. Schreb. 3. Willd. S dL Ju 3. Clafs and aa eee ae Nat, Ord. bee Linn. Solanea, Juls Gen. Ch. re of one = “nkion, pe pl five-angied, five-toothed ; its bafe permanent. C e petal, funnel. ube pare a sues as long as hee calyx ; limb d, five little acute teeth. obt ufe. Pil. Peri ric. " Capfale 5 two cells and four v fhape Bt "Ch. Corolla funnel fhaped, plaited. Calyx tubular, angular, partly deciduous. cel and four valves. ground in various erie of Eur is am annual, rank growth, and of a feetid {mell when bruifed. Leaves flaccid, ovate, finuated, recta Flowers folitary, ftalked, white, fragrant at times. Fruit very {pinous. Its qualities are narcotic a dange . fafinof2,, purple ftov rous. €, from the ee nee is Calas in our re a le ernie. D. a eee Cincee a native fules {mooth. it = becomes a weed. kno It is eafily cated in a bar Six or feven more fpecies are metel ), a cultu Method of Culture —Thefe are plants which are propa- gated annually, by aay pn feeds of the two firft or hardy other places where the plants tting air to them fre ely i in their early growt Some inches high, removing. them into feparate pots, rex Capfule fuperior, of two cells. ,, ' called 3 DAV i tple ep gs in the hot-bed, fo formed as to draw them etty tail-growth, When the weather becomes as about June, they may be removed into the cing previon{ly hardened in a gradual manner by ue expofure, ders or other places, with balls of earth about their roots. he two oo kinds are the belt faited to ae Tal method of manageme Both ihe fit and fecond ae are adapted to the large borders of pleafure-grounds, where they have a good effec in mixture with others of a fimilar growth; but th is fometimes troublefome as a weed. The other kinds, from fe) 3 See mt a the beauty of their flowers, produce a pleafing variety in ane with other ee annual plants. 4 Stramonium, inthe Materia Medica. The whole of this plant i is pow eens arcote and poifonous. It was firft introduced into medicine by toerck, and employed b afes of mania with fuccefs. It is occafionally in epileptic | other convulfive diforders, fome- obvious eparation commonly , if recent and we ie apan DAVACA Terra, a portion of land in Scotland, fo apud prifcos Scotos, dawach of land, quod contin ane gente aratra terre, quorum unum quodque tra» hitur o€to b DAV. ALLTA, in oo a genus of dorfiferous ferns, named by Dr. Smit Memoirs of the urin Aca pare in ioncae of Mr Edmund Davall, I. L.S. late of O n Switzerland, a moft acute and a. botanitt, whofe illodrations or " Swifs plants, cust left at his death, in 1798, in an incomplete ftate, ne one day be found wor- thy of being a to : public. Sm. in Mem. . PAcad. de ny v.5-414.t.9.f.6. Tracts, 245, -f.6, Sw oa Fi. 130, * Gals and order, i ae fice feet. ye ate. Nat. Ord. sie dorfife sib Eff, Ch. Cap/ules in roundith, feparate dots, near the m gin. Cover like a feale, ie the are difting, ae a aes nating av The habit of this ce is as polifhed, and compaét, not a baal membranous and expanfive like a trichomanes or adiantu The involucrum or cover is often lunate, always folitar at each sauid congeries of capfules, ge each cap- {ule is — ed by a Siar gra en ed ri p.1. D. heterophylla, Sm. 2504 Si. Fil (Humata ophioglotia; avan. Loca 245). ovate, acute, undiv ma ig are midrib and many fine vein but narrower, finuated like he leaf ofa sosgaalak each lobe bearing feveral {pots of fru&ification, every one c ef which i concealed by its own kidney- ah cover. 2 D, pina, either in the Petes or ona out in the bor-- ided, entire 3 fertile ones linear arlaeeoat, atra, and alfo in. “ DAVALLTIA, Sw. Fil. - (Humata pinnatifidas Cav. Lecc. 273). Barren a. ovato-lanceolate, acute, undivided, “entire ; fertile ones lanceolate, pinnatifid. Cav. Gathered by Louis’ Né Cc a o “ flands. We know it~ nes from Cava- The barren fronds are to be more ony, the fert ile ones much longer, 8, which are very Neep a approach, eat impertedily, to the beautiful polypodium crifpum, firuthionis pennam referens, Plum. Fil. t. 82. which Linnzus confounds with his P. /ru- thionis, Each lobe is furnifhed with a eee row of fructi- fications, see in the upper parts. The covers are femicircular, The loweft ah of aes frond are always more or iefs Renny on the lower fide at the bafe; fome- times they, and {ome of the ane are deeply pinnatifid. 4 D. contigua, Hedw. Fil. fafe. 4. Sw. Fil. 130. (Tricho- scontiguum; Forft. Prod. 8 Frond linear-lanceo- late, pinnatitid ; fegments linear, obtufe, fomewhat cut. Sw. ative of the iflands of the acl Cc — of which we have feen no fpecimens. 5. D. pinnata Ecc, 277. Frond pinnate. Leaflets linear, alternate, ae ‘Stalk triangular. ound by Louis Née in Chili, as well as in the Philippine iflands. ileal is api ds a oe tudinal furrow, reaching to the fummit of the a foot long, compofed of sean ‘undulat ed ie ihe long, and two lines broad, but narrower tow point. Near every preen are one or two glo bole dot of feadupestion, each with a cup-like cover, which is not fo as as broad, adheres to Gale - Anh its ba a ata _ Cav. 6. D. . Fil. ually heart-fhaped a In the Linnzan Hebariun, but hoa what pen is unknown. e frond is long a narr AU ternate, crowded, fe aed an inch long, bres bluntith, wavy, fo acahae curved u upwards. an numerous, each ‘with a femicircular flat cover. Plum tab. 63. feems to be a different* plant, and probably an : pidiem - 7. Dz. pedata. Sm, Tras, 248. (Adiantum re- pens; Linn. Suppl. 446. Humata trifoliata 3. Cav. Lecc. ae ‘according to Swartz.) Frond with five angles, three- cleft and pinnatifid; the end of ite fegments crowded with frutifications, A pie of the Mauritius, and of the La. drone ifla Root long, creeping, and {ealy. Fronds on ube papel ftailks, two or three inches long, each tise unequal angles, — compofed of three, more iefs diting, fee. whlch are thick, polifhed, setae be- neath ; the central one ade pinn atifid and a Dots {mall, ‘crowded near the points of che lobes, aad pn with a rounded clofe cover. 8. D. Airfuta. “ Sw. Fil. 13c. (Tri- Thunb. Jap. 3393 but of Lin- . e, hai cai conn, ri ceolate, fickle-fhaped, crenate on ) in J Frond with its ftal ke seed an over an very fhort denfe hairs; doubly pinnatifid, end a {pan long. Leaflets. alternate, lanceolate, bluntifh, gradually fhorter is wards, ‘pin nnatifid ; their lobes lanceolate, crenate. foli aat in each notch. erg. « adiantoides.. Sw Fil. 131. (D. fonreais foes "Sw. Filix arborefeens sdinitcides major; Plum. Fil. 7.t.6.) Frond doubly pound, Leaflets lanceolate, poi ointed, pinnatifid, oie. Dots round, almoft marginal, with a cup-fhaped cover. A flexed marginal cover. ‘compound, pointed. Le ne ts S oiene nate, hairy. Dots Raciered, globole. mi. MSS.- Communicated by the late Mr. Chriftopher Smith from Honimoa avd Amboyna. rough m every part with thort paula rary ed in an alternate order; the principal diviiens pointed ; the ultimate ones ovate, eae crenate. {parin ly {cattered, at fome diflance from the edge of the leaves, {mall, yellowifh, globofe, each invefted with a al membraneous. oe brown or ‘aon cup-fhaped, crenate . (Trichomanes ane 3 ; Bernhardi in Schrad.. Frond thrice aa und, . cut, crowded, cover. I. Sa Prod Journ. for i801, 122. to. £. 2; ! Leaflets laosesat, a r) ry a Ao iflan its wisasate leaflets c ribbed, toothed ; pe ana it- we dot of fruGification, whofe cover is elliptic-oblony, entire, not reaching to the a of the teeth. 12. D. /olida. Sw. Fil. 132. (D. pro 3 Acdw. Fi Swartz. a ichemanes folidum Forft. Prod. 8 thrice compound, rhomboid. Leaflets ovate, auricled at. the cae ovate, not reaching to the ative of the South-Sea iflands, w: Hollan Root clothed with: very foft, narrow, curlin 2 h, {mooth,firmw, polifhid, pene tripinnate, ae 5 its whole form, and chief divifions, fomewhat shomboid. Leaf Jets much inclined to be or auricled at their upper i te or elliptical, bluntifh, othed. Dots in each too fhaped, at length — each fame form, abrupt, in fome degree dilated and plaited at - extrem! tr. Pr eae Ramphins s Dyyop- teris arbore t. f. » as an Swartz fulpe tts, be a ‘pla nt; : at clea we hae none more hke it. 13. D. elegans. Sw. ¥ ie a asa Sedna, Houtt. N. h. v. 2. t. to a: 2. Sw.) ond thrice com- pound, lax, taper-poin Leaflets ace. ats, cut, ferrat- ed; each ferrature aeabies oothed, embra oa det. Brought by the late fir G hina. The frome has a lax and feemingly drooping habit, with a dark-green hue and polifhed turface. their fegments elongated ; the latter lanceolate, acute, ila ferrated, eee vidas tormed ceps-like connivent teeth, be which ttands the round. lot of frattification, with a can orb'cular, though fome- what abrupt cover, reaching to the edge the teeth, We have a Daval ia ia eafiets and: decurrent, ‘of two for- which eth, and not quite f cae one very Itke it, if not the ‘fame, in Otaherte, atens. Sw. Fil. 132. Frond thrice oo ts fions nearly oppolite, g. ets deere tes pin natifid ; their feg iments linear, eee with fruBication, sets DAVALLIA. which extends rather beyond their points. Mentioned by ceding; and indeed it is difficult to fay which he at Swartz.as a native of the Eaft Indies. We have met with by his Adiantum aculeatum, neither of them being in his nothing that precifely anfwers to his defcription, though Ftecti As the former is the moft common oa beft r. Menzies found in Otaheite a ee a comes very known, we follow Dr. Swartz in confidering it as the ori- near it. 15. D. pyxidata ecion. 278. Frond ginal fpecies. The prefent plant is faid to creep to 2 great thrice compound. Tes falke d, Gace rhom bo id, extent, not only along the ground, but over the trunks of pinnatifid, or ae ; their — lobes unequal fe eir margins trees, its fronds being very long, and fo covered with {pines notched. Dots marginal, each fur bv a blunt that. Plumier obferves it looks more hke a bramble than a tooth A baie of -the ifle of Nigcon aa . New South fern. There {pines are not ont y valtiy more numerous, and “Wales, near Port Jeckfon. Roof creeping, long, and very larger, than thofe of the foregoing, but ftraight, not aa igh, faethe. Froud firm ed, and the principal ftalks at Icalt are lefs zig-zag. J and {mooth, fix to twelve inches long, and half as broad at Jers abrupt, not rounded at their extremities 5 an nat a the wide part. The firft, oe and fometimes third at the edge, not flat. Dots {mall, covered, by the reflexed clining to rhomboid, pinnatifid or a crenate, their lower tichum anes Linn, Sp. Pi..1530. Trichomanes acu- Jobes unequal in fize. ots folitary in each notch, reach- leatum; Sw rod. 137. Davallia aculeata; Hedw. Fil. ing to its edge, but furmounted by its blunt incurved fale. 4., ee to Swartz.) Frond thrice compound. oth. Cover reddifh, fomewhat urn-thaped and turgid; ene ts wedge-fhaped, deeply cut into linear fegments. I w. its margin rounded and wa a = Ca c- Dots folitary. Prickles of the falks = oked cA cion. 279 rond twice or thrice compound, fhining, ta- and the younger Hedwig have mo i] determined the per-pointed. lLeafiers flaiked. Frudtifications oblong. Cav enus of this fern, which was cere mifplaced in Acrof- Difcovered by Louis Née at the Philippine iflands. Cavan- iichum, and which is clofely related to the two laft fpecies. illes, from whom alone we have any knowledge of this fpe- Linneus very ne s the fame fynonym of Sloane cies, defcribes it as much larger than the lait, fhining, as for thi is Adiantum beers oth are natives of Ja- -well as {mooth, on the upper furface, doubly and alternate- maica. The name fumarioides, though a jumble of Latin dy pinnate. The primary divifions are eight inches long, two and Greek tco ufual among botanilts, admirably exprefles wide, with a terminal waved point, an inch and half long, the habit of this delicate fern, whofe foliage sae the idea Scarcely a line broad. The fubdivifions are from one and a_ of our Fumaria abe The deflexed hooks of the ttalks half to four inches in pies lanceolate, pinnatifid; wedge- ee it from the laft, and more refemble °D. aculeata, fhaped at the bafe. About the margin of each fegmeat are but the rae W, ‘Tinear fegments of the leaflets, with one three or four dots of ray Sar larger than in the pre- dot of { effels only near the point of each, make it evi- ceding {pecies. 17. » s. Sw. Fi. 133. (DV. die dently a fafficiently diftin® from both. 22. D. canarien- Hedw. Fil. fal i i dyma ; Hedw. Fil. fale. 4. Trichomanes cuneiforme. Forft. fis. Sm. Traéts, 246. (Trichomanes canarienfe; Linn. rad. 85 ; according to ee Frond thrice compound. Sp. Pl. 1562. Jacq. Ic. Rar. v. 1. 2 Polypodium lu- oo. Polyp Segments wedge-fhaped, fomewhat ovate, cut. Dots in- fitanicum; Linn. Sp. Pl. 1556.) Frond thrice compound, pairs. Sw. Found in the South-Sea:flands. 318.D. /e- with thtee principal branches. Ultimate fegments lanceolate. oe Frond thrice compound, all over hairy. Leaflets al- Dots folitary. A native of Portugal, the Canary iflands, nate, decurrent, oblong, finuated. Dots peek in ier and the country about Algiers, where, as we are informed iti brittly. Sm. MSS. Found by Mr. A. Men by M. Durand, it grows on the cork tree. It is frequent the Sandwich iflands. The frond is perhaps two or ee in our green-houfes, being cultivated ase little nae ina feet hizh, triply winged in an alternate order; the /eaffets pot, and almoft always covered wi ificat The elpecially are very regularly alternate, decurrent, oblong, appearance of the thick rough bare ro ay en it the aaa finuated fo as to be almoft a eer The fa/ks name of hare’e-foot fern, -The evident abfurdity of cone and whole frond are clothed with , briftly, or fhaggy, founding this with the genus Trichomanes, both on account pellucid, jointed hairs. Dots folitar 7 ‘near each finus of of its habit and cha racter, firft led the writer of this arti- the es die round, brown, their covers consrsiee or clothed cle to sonfider the genera of this tribe, and to attempt a with numerous hairs like thofe of the frond. 19. D. acu- new method of diftinguifhing them, by the cover of their ene ce Fil. 134. (Adiantum seas Linn. Sp. Pl. frutification, which has fince been’ univerfally adopted and 1559. Filix ra amofa major, caule {pinofo, foliis feu pinnulis carried by various writers to great perfection. The fronds rotund profundé laciniatis, re cerefolii foliis; Sloane Jam. of this f{pecies are about t high, almoft as broad as 1. OQ. t. 63. rond thrice compound. Leaflets wedge- long, ae divided into three principal branches, and thofe fhaped, lobe d, obtufe, flat. Stalks zig-zag, with hooked twice or thrice pinnate; the ultimate fegments are lanceolate, prickles. Obferved by Sloane, Swartz, and others, in Ja- baewt elliptical, entire, fuch as bear fruit dilated and maica and Filpaniols, Fronds three or four feet high, triply cloven. Dogs folitary, da orange-coloured. Cover cup- winged, in an alternate order. Svalks flender, zig 2a round, fhaped, more or lefs crenate. 23. D. retufa. Cav. Leccion. fhining, befet with little, {cattered, hooked prickles. Leaf- 278.. Sw. Fil. 133. Frond thrice compound, broadeft at Zets {mooth, alternate, divaricated, wedge-fhaped, cut into the bafe. Branches tapering. Leaflets alternate, wedge- two or three obtufe, wedge-fhaped lobes, at the extremity fhaped, in two or three fegments, abrupt. Dots in pairs or of each of which are lodged commonly two round dots of ae po niiles cccenes this fpecies from the ifland of fruBiseation, Gina imbedded between the coats of the ave a fpecimen gathered by Mr. Menzies in an f, each with its own {mall cover diflin@ from thofe coats. the sSandwich iflands, which agrees fo aay with his de- ’D, du maf ‘Sw. Fil. 135. (Adiantum frutefcens, {pi- {cription that we have no doubt of its being the soar The ate et repens; Plum. Fil. 77. t. ot Fronds thrice frend is above three feet high, fmooth in every part, its ge~ compound, Leaflets wedge-fhaped, lobed, abrupt; their nerafoutline oblong, pointed, broadeft at the bofe, ‘the firtt extremities reflexed. Prickles cif - be ftraight. Plu- pair of pinne being the longeft. Stalk and branches round 5 mier, and long fince his time Thierry, have gathered this the latter ob{curely bordered or winged. an obfervation to a we fhould pay- ie higheft deference, and fuppofe P.umier to be vai if Dr. Swartz had feen this fpecies him peas as mar We raveliing botanilts, and to preferve, as m le; ie knowledge of fo pretty and curious: a vegetable produétion Dr. Swartz fulpetis that Trichomanes capiliaceum of Line- us, Plum, Fil. t. - 99 f. D, allo Adiantum trilobum. Linn. ibi nd f, A. tenuité: divifu um, may all be DB , but we ‘have not materials either to confirm or te- refute ‘his opinion, A in uae Geography, a town of Afia, in Mefopotamia, feate d on a plain at fome diltance N.E. from the river Billicha. ARA, the name of a hill of Afia Minor, towards. mount Taurus. Tacitis DAUBA, in Geography, a town of Bohemia, in the 8 " circle. ta DAU circle of Boleflaw; 16 miles W.N.W. of Jung-Bunt- a {mall town : Sena ny, in the circle of ~ a quarry of ay ood mill- gr ane es by the Elbe. Germany, in the circle of of Traunftein.—Alfo, a lake of Swif- i. TBING, in Agriculture, a term fignifying plaftering with a in on operations of ploughing, harrowing, UBY, a aa _ applied to clayey land when wet, fig- nifying claminy, or fticky. DA UBENTON, aie Mary, in Biography, doctor medicine, member ya | Academy of Sciences at Paris, and of the Royal Societies of London and Berlin, was born ] agate in Burgundy in 171 Having taken his degree of medicine i ent to Paris, and he ce leading him aaa to the ees of com- parative G as, thro e influence of his In this fituation he was enabled to con abies very pene to the {plendid na- tural hiftory, firft publifhed by M. De Buffon, in 17-49, and which kas been feveral times reprinted: every thing v men and animals in that of Flo a e fa rear *6§ A eed View of ae ”? with their diftin@ive characters, according to a ne which had contrived; he alfo com municated to the Academy of Sciences * Obmian ots on the Liquor contained in the Allantois of Animals,”’ fome ‘* Teeth and Bones remarkable for their Size,’ a nee his 'p dence, he not only efcaped being maflacred during the revo- lution in France, but, in 1799, he was eleted member of the confervative fenate. He die ecember, the fame year, in the the 84th year of his age, and was honoured with an a funeral oration by the naturalift, Lacepede. Anat. General Biography. DAUCHIT A, in Ancient Geography, a people of inte- rior Libya. DAUCIONES, a people of Scandinavia. DAUCUS, in Botany. Carrot, rata Diofc.) Lion. ie A3e ue Willd. Sp. Pl. v 1.1389. Jaff. 224. Clais and order, pentandria digynia. Nat. rth Onl fer or Unie Nate. Ch, pound; concave when in es Trulacrum of pein par ‘leav ves. Cal {wperior, as olete. Cor. Petals five, inverfely heart-fhaped, inflexed ; Stam. Filaments five. capillary, {preading ; anthers round:fh.: Pi. Germen int: - rior, {mall, elliptical, compreffed, rough; ftyles two, reflexed ; Peric. none. Fruit ovate, hifpid. Sed, iy elliptic-oblong. Central flowers of cach umbel abor- Haller Bib. diant. aie muricate Central flowers abortiv ‘arota,. Common Carrot, Woody. Med, Bot. t. 161. uff. t. 82. bien- nial, frequent in a wild ft he borders a = and univerfally cultivated for its jan eee t. The are finely divided and fubdivided. Stem owe: hie branched. Flowers white, numerous, the central ore only in each umbel being of a more or lefs deep blood-red, ungl. ran t L574 b vem Ch. Involucrum pinnatifid. Corolla fomewha ra- d DAU and abortive. D. Gingidium is a ae broader-Jeaved {pes Sra found in the fouth of Europe, from which D. /ucidus, uppl. 179, proves not to “ different. D. Vifnaga of Pee ufed in Spain for tooth-vicks, is rather a dates f Ammi. Several new area of Daucus are announced i ihe Prodromus Fl. Grace by Dr. Smith, and gthers ae be found in Desforitaines Flora Atlantica. Daucus, in Ga — al taunt a plant sh ay tap rooted efculent kind ; ommon D. Car Method of Culture. ai ele culture of this ufeful ae a ee light foil fhould ke employed as much as poflible, completely turned in. When this bufinefs is not performed in a perfect manner, the roots are. liable to fpread in a Sin dire&tion, and become branched, and of but little “The fituation fhould be open, and free from the droppings of trees, ¢ or other i inconveniences of the fame kind. e op fhould always be ih as has been ealeaen: f of the preceding year, and which is perfeétly freth er well ripened: as old feed never anfwers well in this culture, ala of 1 : ae in a ftate ee of ee in a proper manne the tafte, when dreffed for th And the ue varicties aa Ties rown wales variety is wanted er fort is made ufe of, it is of much confe-« quence to ea qecuie feed. As to the times of oe this fort of crops, they muft vary anted. from January till the beginning o ay; but for the principal crop, the fowings fhould eel be performed about the aa end of January, or in the beginning - the follow- ing m ing may I: ag . a ade ae to and a rough ae winter, for crop; or-early crops of this fort ma - obtained iy forcing them on hot-beds. ‘The principal crop generally becomes ready for ufe about the beginning of June. In the fowing of the feed, after the forface of the bed has been tendered perfeétly {mooth pee even by the rake, it fhould be diftributed in as even a manner as poflible over the whole, and then carefully eee in. ne ou w aad thick, efpecially when the foil inclines to be heavy. In very light foils it is fometimes the praCtice to tread in the feed, to prevent its rifing in heaps, raking the furface over er ewardas but this fhould never be done where there is any degree of ftiffnefs in the land. The fowings are aay per- orm DAU formed on beds of four or five feet in breadth; but they may be made on large plats, where it is neceflary to have a large {pace of them, After the plants have attained three or a inches in growth, they fhould be thinned out from fix to eight inches ed; and be {mail hoe with the ees readinefs d: ie aes is, however. the better he fame time ftirred about the the plants. wea ther is dry. he crops fhould afterwards be occefionally looked over every fortni a or three weeks, to be further thinned , and to keep the weeds from rifing in the a Where thefe forts of roots are much wanted at an early pericd while young, it is better te fow a piece of F ground for the purpofe, than to denend upon n the thinnings of the ge- reral crops though the! may often be thinned to advantaze. e crops which were putin, in Anguft for the fol lowing oe dra fhoul! be managed in the fame way ; buat it lants, i in winter, when A bas “jared by i trols. Method of Culture on Hot-beds for early Uje. —lInthis me- thod of management, crops may be provided for early ufe, where thofe of the autumn ei been injured or deftroyed by bad weather, or othe n this Sn ae fowings fhould be made in the begin- ry a e following month, on_hot-beds except in the night-time, and w When the plants are an inch or es in height, they muft be thinned out to the diltance of three or - — an ia occafionally fupplied with water in a moderate proportio Vhen the heat of the beds declines mach, linings fhould be had récourfé to as there may ae cafion, in order to eeo them ina Proper ftate of gro see roo ae may yo come a month the other Tn order ith foe and 6 coe much ace is fuftained. nd to fave the feed of thefe plants, fome ie the fineft roots fhould be planted out abo ‘ebruary, in rows two feet apart, and one foot diltant from plant to plant. They will fhoot up to ftem in April or the following month, flower about June, and in Auguft the feed becomes ripe; then the tops fhould be cut off when dr , expofed in the fun, and af- ter becoming perfedtly dry, the a thrafhed out, and put ca into bags to be kept in a dry place for ufe. See Car- « DAUCUS Carota, inthe Materia Medica. Carrots either boiled and mafhed to a pulp, or merely grated fine, form an excellent poultice to be applied, sl the vain tion of lint, to very foul ulcers particularly of t mo — d, which has a great and often ae farang re I, DAV effet in abating the intolerable pain, and correéting the. fhocking foetor that attends thefe d AUDIE, in Geography, a town OF Leyes 16 miles N. of Afewusein ne DAUE, or Daye, in Ancient Geography, a town. of Arabia. Steph. Byz DWAVELLA, ic wat, in Biography, a fier who puoli ifhed a®Rome i in 1657, a work in tol‘, entitled, * Ri- yro.e di Mufica,”’ in five treatifes, in which are promifed “true and eafy inftruclions for canto fermo, canto figurato, coun- terpoint, finging, and many other new and curious things,” by Giovanni d’Ave ola a, a friar, Rome, 1657. promifes in the title-page are, however, as ufua AC pletely fulfilled. The book is full of prejudicesin delle of old rules, with many that are peculiar to the auth which render what was before dark and difficult, ftill more eadintel From his ignorance © of hiftory, and the mufic of ancients, he advances inn numerable ‘abfurdities, giving The a of this moreelels 2 pablaton is given ag a beacon < eager colle€tors of old and curious t mufic, in whom the title may sieneale ‘*the rage o priation DAVENANT, Joun, an Englifh cae of confider- able oe in the pra bey century; .the fon a wealthy merchant, an in London. mitted penfioner of ieee collec, Cambridge, in 1587. Here h his degrees, and after the death of his father appro- and give their votes in . that fyno . See ae T. Dr. "Das venant returned from Holland in the {pring of the following nae of Salifbury. oo during the remainder of » he cunt the difpleafure of doGtrine of predeltination, in was fum- s conduét, and exprefled much con- trition for , royal commands. By this condué, which graceful to a man of talents, he efcaped farther trouble and was affured of a reconciliation, but was never afterwards ad- mitted tocourt. He died of a confumption, April 2 i 1641. He was charaCterized by his Baten porare for hofpitaity, k a pub- n Ex- ret’s ane or. t the do&trine of univerfal redemption, paar the certainty the elect, and that might, 1 in the eat at edie: Biog. DavenanT, Wit#raM, a poet in an reigns of Charles the fon of a aS at Oxford, in he was born in 1665. vollege, B ae his ftay there was fhort, and his firft fituation } 7 S the rr DAV the world was page to the duchefs of Richmond: from hence he removed to the family of Greville lord Brooke, who would probably have become a zealous patron to the e himfelf fufficiently known to bring outa play, * bea in the following year, 1629, with great fuccefs. From that time he was admitted o a famili cane biahes of ae principal. wits about among whom, - many years, he maintained a re- e the oil nce of his ‘sey and efcaped to Fr On account of fome fe vices done for the king, he was ‘dea knight, in the year 1643. This honour was conferred at Gloucefter. He foon after went again to France, where he embraced the Roman Catholic religion. This procured him the confidence of the queen, who ‘had fought a refuge there, and who fent Dave- nant to Engiand, to, perfuade the king to make bis peace with parliament, by giving up the interefts of the church of Engiand. e was er quitted his ea and undertook the project of carry~ ing out a colony from France to The fi ich he em armed veffel eae i the P Davenant was committ clofe orifon r to Cowes caftle in the ifle of Wight. In ahs fituation he compofed a part of his ‘* Gondibert;?? but in O&ober 1650 he was removed t as kept two y Upon his eeleale from confinement, he had recourfe e at firft a mixture of decla- mation ed er tests of dramatic pieces ; and erly _ the following reign fir W made of the coln’s ia Fields, hela. with the exception of « Gondi bert,”? are now ee gotton. This is an unfinifhed poem, entitled by the author an ‘heroic,’ thou he meant to affimilate it to the epic acne narration of human Leaner con Sir William Davenant may ing it a mere ed by ane characters. regarded. as one oy our firft lyric poets, as he furnifhed the court with more mafques, with incidental fongs and plays, during- the reign o Charles II. than any other of our dramatic writers. rit. AVENANT, Cnarcts, the eldeft fon of fir William, es born in 1656. -The firft part of his education he ha Cheam in Surry; ay he finifhed his fludies at Baliol er lege, Oxford, i d now isos he toa fincent ame time was DAV infpecion of the pieces to be ae on the flage. He obtained other polts of emolument in king James’s reign, but exports and imports office he tase with diligence and accur acy. d Nov. 6th, is wo orks are numerous: they were cola le€ted and publ ithed in five volumes 8vo. in the year ae by fir Charles Whitworth, to which is an pee co Coen fo} Ss fo] than could have been expected at that time. from his works that he had accefs to official information, from which he derived many advantager. He feems, how. ever, to have depended too much upon political arithmetic, or the frength of figures, which ought only to be reforted to when the faét itfelf cannot be afcertained, being only a fuccedaneum, when better evidence cannot be procured, He anner the be Iculated to promote the views and purpofes ef his political friends at the time. Every thing iey did was right, while every action of their enemies was ill-intended Be ruinous. H i € } — of language, whole, there are oa very few that can rival him as a ane author.’? rit, DAVENTRY, in ae s a market-town in the hundred of Farofley, and county of Northampton, England, feventy-three miles N.W. from London, containing, accord- ing to the returns under the late a& of Parliament, 503 houfes, and 2582 inhabitants. It is an ancient town, ftanding in an angle between the rivers aie an von, Ww laa wera Ar, Pennant to derive the name fi m Dwy avon tref, i.e. the town of wo rivers 3 thus making it ot Britifhi origin ; an fr h calle Burverosbil, in the vici- nity, the conjecture is "highly probable. It is an incorpo- rated borough, thou t has not the paalege. of fending members to en a “The corporation confifts of a bai~ liff, twelve burgeffes, a recorder, town-clerk, two head-war- dens, and twenty common-council men. The bailiff, while in office, and the following year, a&ts asa juftice of the peace, d coroner of inquefts. Of the corporation the bailiff, ex- bailiff, ie the recorder, conftitute a quorum, and can ate h 1 debts under the fum of one hundred pounds ; and in comiuel cafes com was founded about mae of the Cluniac order. to the general downfall of monachifm in England, It was diffolved by the permiffion of pope Clement VII. in the fe- venteenth year of king Henry VIII; and Salo to care dinal Wolfey, towards the in of his new colleges in Oxford aud Ip{wich ; but, as Stow fays, * i fatal fuccefs to the principal actors.” The revenues were valued at the 6 diffolution DAV oe - 2361 Out of this fim, granted to Chrit- urc ford, a perpetual curacy was endowed, which is See held by a Rudent of that colle founded here in Ww niverfal this «© AnU place in 1614. aventry has a large weekly market on Wednefdays, and four annual fairs, © cel le cailed Bur- row-hill, It is difpofed i in an ov al fhape, extends about three quarters of a mile in length, by one ponies in breadth. He is canoe on one fide by a double fofs and vallum, and n fome place Bt four, and five. On the fouth-ealt agree to fix here th Hiftory of enn Chefter to Londo DAUGHTERS, among the Ancients, were more fre- quently expofed than fons, as requiring eet charge to educate and feitle them in the hs e Expostnc of Children. ‘Thofe who had no legiti car were obliged, by the Athenian laws, to Jeave their eftates to their a o were confined to marry their neareft relations, o otherw to forfeit thejr inheritance ; as we find to have been ane likewife am a the Jews, many of whofe laws feem to have been a rary. Bridge’s Pennant’s 3 Journey from o be married before her father” 8 inheritance, and even to take t which is faid to have been a common cafe. Potter, Archeol. rec. lib. iv. c. 15. tom. ii. p..441. See Son The fons and daughters of the king of Pega are called the fons and daughters of England ; becaufe all the fubjects of Py een have a {pecial intereft in ae See Prince. - 0 » in ass rare town of > ce oe DAVIANUM. det: in sd es Neaae called ¢ a Narbonnenfis.’’ s between Selet aa s to the fouthewelt and Vapincum to- aad: the erie VID, in ay, king of the Jews, 1 in many re- {pects an illuftrious chara€ter of ancient times, was the youngeft fon of Jefle, of the tribe of Judah, and was born about 1085 years before Chrift. When Saul by his mifcon- dud had ae aan the crown to which he had been elected, of body and mind, that prepared him for the delicate and dif- ficult fcenes through which he would be called to When Saul was finking into a ftate of defpondency brought on by his vice, and by difobedience to the divine command, David, who was a proficient in mufic, was fent for to foothe the anguith of his wounded mind by the founds of his harp. » in Ancien uh hy, Veine, atown of — DAV By the wifdom and prudence of his conduét he gained the kin? 8 m=. a bs) g fo} oS har} o oO p 3 a ~< ~~ $ of which there were different forts, viz. the fhield, the tarzet and fpear, bucklers and fw : ’s being ur-bearer to Saul, plies no more than that he was conftituted one of his What particular duties attached to this office it would be difficult to afcertaia; they were, however, of fo eafy a nature as not to preclude him oe attending again te his father’s domeftic concerns, r breaking out be- tween the tdi and oe in nbc A hake Be to the decifive engagement that was expe e champion Goliah challenged the bravelt of his ee to feels combat, David was allowed to accept the challenge, and Saul w have c.othed him in his own armour, but he chofe to make ufe of no other weapons than his oe ard fling, in the has . which, hke the fhepherds of his times, he ‘Thus accoutred he coor ae proud Goliah to ae he ng, and he d and prefented it to 1. The defeat of the Philiftines was the confequence of the death of their leader, ‘This exploit recommended David fo much to, the king, that he refolved to keep him near his own perfon, appointed him to many potts of honour, _ J upon giving him his eldelt an Sg a he had made fome tur- ther trial of his prudence an In aA fituation he ac- quired the friendfhip of Jon tat sau s eldeft fon, elteers among the people. (1 Sam ul jealousofthe reputation and pions hich David had among He refolved to deftroy him, and devifed ods for this purpofe, but David eluded them all. the rout of their army, and where David-received the firft tokens of his favour. ou as Saul was returning to his own city, accompanied by , the women came out of all the citles of ‘Ural through whic h they paffed, Ainging | and danc- ing, to t the kin ng, with tabrets and other in mufic to ee their oe d the preferen ignated y Samuel, when do ld be given to a neighbour of his that was better than at ”” for Saul faid in his rage, “ they, have 3 cribed to David ten thoufands, and to me they have af- cribed but thoufands; and what can he aye more but the kingdom?” From this time to the very end of his life, Saul looked on David with a malignant eyes and watched very convincing proofs ; for the very next day after thefe acclamations of the women, Saul fell into one of hi d fitsof yen hare we render the *“prophee ler tranflates he expreffion for critical aay et which he afligns, “‘howled and grumbled’? in his frenzy ; and as David was playing, without the leatt fufpicion of danger, to divert his melancholy, Saul in an a threw at him a javelin, which he had in his hand, a refolution to ftrike him dead to the wall. David toeily efcaped this danger, and ra out of the room ; and upon his entering it a fecond time, Sal 5S 2 Ww aN ould . DAVID. threw a dagger at him, which he alfo avoided, and ae ately withdrew us the liverance alarm n him, and gave him océation as eae its fervice wa - : ss f, him, yet fecured him the efteem of all Ifrael and Judah becaufe they found him a g commander, and fuccefsful in all the expeditions in which he employed his troops. Saul, being thus ena by David’ to give his elder ne Merab fee P that by venturing on ‘fome ene pales a the Philiftines, in order the more effe€tually to merit the king’s daughter, he would be fome time or other cut off in an engagement by their hands. David received the pro- pofal with humility and gratitude ; but Saul broke his pro- mife, and otherwife difpofed of his daughter. o cuto aes or their ‘ing a at war with the Philiftines, or ‘che neceliicy of it to weaken th to the public; and 2 bal from chip any breach of the rules of religion or morality, w proof of real pa- triotifm and public fpivit highly sie tea the thanks of his ng and country, an rendere im more Piihog of the by the mar- David,. therefore, notwith landing riters of inferior > yet deter- nd when fuch ary to the eae and fafety In the cafe before us, David, by the deftruc- tion of thefe Ph uliftines, docs not feem to have a€ted con- war with his prince and people and, therefore, lawful prize wherever he = lay hold of en d in asath expedition in which he was employed to harafs and deftra David cared “Michal, who afieCtionately eo him » and _ Saul, it is plain that he n fixed ee exact a aaahee of | = ke with regret and vexation, ony God prote& i) and ture. eee ‘- oriecd ree to build a houfe for hime fel DAVID. felf at Jerufalem, where he confined pee that he might be perpetually under his infpe€tion, and bound him never to go farther out ae it Pes the brook Ridron ; telling him, ed it, he fhould furcly die? Shi- ve him, promifing him, upon oath, ubedienee to the eed, on which his life was afterwards to de David died at Jerufalem in about the Foth year of his ge, B.C. 1015, having reigned over Ju ah 40, and over al Ifrael 33 ee Although his character was far from ing God, in oppofition to the idolatry of furrounding nations, a th which the Ifraeli tes = been but too often infeed. own hear phet, and rejected he crown in his family, on account of his folly, prefump- tion, and difobedience. And it therefore means ove, who fhould a& prudently, and obey the commandments of God éelivered to him by his prophets, and whom, therefore, God Thus Ene rerivs .. the man who doth my will; and - St. Paul to the Jews at Antioch, who fays (Adis xiii. 22.) ‘have found David, the effe, a man after my be ie objet of bis appobston, of thefe fenfes, the expreffion is always ufed. :d by it; but to reprefent him as one, who, in his public character, as king of Ifracl, was fit for the purpofes to which God advanced him, and who he knew would faithfully execute the commands he fhould give i by his prophets ; and who, on this account, fhou a- voured and approved of i and eftablifhed, nimfelf ud amily, on the throne of Ifr The particular purpofes ior ‘which God advanced him to the throne were, that by his nce to the one impious rites which they performed in honour of There was another end of providence, in David’s appointment to be king over Ifrael ; that, ee to God’s promife con- cerning him (2 Sam. iii. o.} he might ¢* fave his Lag If. rael out of the hands of the Philiitines, and out of the hand of all their enemies ;’’ and farther, that by him he might accomplifh the more ancient promifes (Gen. xv. 18. which God had made to Abraham, in their full extent, of Vou, XI giving to his feed “the whole country, from the river of unto the great riv And 71, 72. a See then, the true portrait of ‘the man after God’s own oe “ whe fulfilied all his pleafure ! A princes who, amidft all the icolatrics of the nations around him, never wickedly apoftatized from the worfhip of his God, aed was an amiable example of a fleady oa to thofe forms of religion, whichy God had prefcribed, to all the princes his fucceffors; who, though king, Tubjeet ed him. felf to God, the fupreme king of Ifrael, and faithfully exe. cuted the cemnands he received from has ; who made his people triumph in the numerous victories he obtained, by the direGtions, and under the conduc of God himfelf ; aio enlarged their ae and put them into poffeffion of all the gaara God promifed to their forefathers ; and who, amidft all the facile that were grante men riches he had oT from the {poils his con- ered enemies, and n power with which he tyran rity 1 ely diftributed juftice, left an eftablifhed coals cae and fixed the whole adminiftration, both civil and re ligious, upon the moft fubftantial and durable foundation, In thefe inftances he was the true vicegerent of God, on whofe throne he fat, and all whofe eae in thefe great in- vate moral c waey was W to be, he might in the proper encael fenfe of the exprefiton ; and the at- tempt to prove that he was not 'pofleffed of i height of moral purity, is an impertinent ee mpt to prove David nor 0 be, what the facred hiftory never jie him to ‘As a jolt delineation of the chara&ter of David, and of the ay ae aden of his life, is of great importance in its connection with a due regard to the facred writings, and with aon we have extended i length; and we fhall clofe it with the following abftra his hiftorys with which we are furnifhed by a learned writer: A fhepherd youth, David, the youngeft fon of Jcile, was chofen of God to be king of Ifrael, and at his command anointed to this dignity by the hands of Samuel, a venera~ Je prophet, in the room of Saul; who had been rejected his difobedience to the divine orders, in felonioufly feiz- ing to his own ule, the prey of an enemy, which God, the {upreme king of Ifrael, had devoted to deftrution. He is jae dueed to court as aman exp i valiant man, a mano perfon, and one favoured o call i fic, he cle d Saul under a Facbacuoly ndifpfiton chat had feiz 2 him was highly beloved fe his royal ma and made o of his guards. Inaw es on Ph iliftines ie seeps ne challenge of a ee mpion, who defied the armies of Ifrael, and being filfal at ae fling, he flew him with a ftone, returned fafely with his head, and thus fecured to his prince an eafy victory over his country’s enemies. ‘The reputation he gained, by this glcrious ac- oe raifed an incurable jealoufy and refentment againft him, nthe mind of the king his mafter; who, after two unfuc- 0 his younger daughter, fhe might o him, aud that he might cafe him to fall by the hands oF the poe T ° a coats om DAVID. alted ftation, and amidit the dangers that encompaffed him, he behaved with fingular prudence, fo that he was in high eiteem both in the court and cam mode his approved courage and refo- the confidence and friendthip of Jona- ran, the king’s eldeft fou, ‘who loved him as his own foul,” his advocate with his father, and obtained from him t i an oath, that he would no more attempt to deftroy him. But his jealoufy returned by a frefh vidory David gained over the Philiftines; who, find- ing the king was determined to have his life, retired from Saul’s tyrannical government, to the number of fix hundred men, to prote im from the violence of his unreafonable perfecut i veneration he uch was the paid regard he had for his life, fuch the generofity of his temper, . onde ; fF of Ifrael. was a friendfhip o from‘his allegianee and filia y fo firm a confidence, that as knew he would be king, he promifed himfelf he fhould be the next perfon in dignity and authority under him; and with his friend David covenanted by oath, that * he would not cut off his kindnefs from hie houfe r 3? H never feduced uty; in him Jonathan had e m avenging himfelf with his own nifth himfelf i 5 er ° ) fa] a Me] % ~ i?) ‘country, he was faithful to the prince who proteéted him; and, at the fame time, mindful of the intereft of his own nation, he cut off many of thofe, who had harafled and plundered his feliow-fubjedts. into whofe dominions he retired, to j ina war againit his own country, and father-in-law, ently gave him fuch an a of him, nor tying up his hands from ferving his own prince, and rmy that fought un- him ; only him in general, that he had neve done any thing that could give bim juft reafon to think he would refufe to affift him againft his enemies. Upon the death of Saul, he cut 0 the Amaiekite who came tom e Lord by n the death of Ithbofheth, who was treache- roufly murthered by two of his own captains; whom ra juftly cut off for their perfidy, treafon, and parri cide. As king of Ifrael, he adminiftered juftice a8 judgment to all his people, was a prince of courage, and great mili- and condu@; had freque i ry pruden equent wars with neighbouring nations, to whi € was generally forced their invading his dominions, and plundering his fub- jets; again& them he I battle; he never be- fieged a city without taking it, nor y thing nor, as for an d any feverities againft thofe he arms is with th T his crimes were heinous, and hi ily ted, in the affair of Uriah and Bathfheba, he patiently endured reproof, humbly fubmitted to the punifiment appointe im, atoned for his fins, as far as he could, by a fincere commanded th When forced by it to the ju punithment of him, for murder and treafon. command of God i e the crown w baitard children, had-no right or poffible claim to the throne, and could es ver give him any uneatinefs in the poffeffion of it ; and thus fhewed his inviolable regard for his oaths, his tendernefs to Saul, and lw him according to his prudence, and not to fpare him if he found hing i gave the DAVID. obey ying the dire&tion of his prophets, _wosfhippng him dca the whole of his life, making the t to a gana - worfhip a me fame Ged, ae Neath all ice eeding generations. An ee his pfalms, they tee the genuine difpofi- tion of ne hey are wr with a true f{pirit o poetry 5 the fentiments ‘ be fand in nace are often the moft gra ole and fublime, which have nothing in pagan poetry to cx- ceed, or equal them; and which, had they been oe. on a exce oa t ee and his admirers would have wondered at the and {edate- nefs of his temper, who, amidft the multiplicity of his af- fairs, the variety of the perfecutions he fuffered, the immi- nent dangers that furrounded him, and the numerous wars he was e engaged in, could find any leifure hours, or tran uil difpofitions, wi the polite and delicate ete aca of poetry and m .Thefe, Cheiftians, are the out-lines of a Jewifh prince, ae! ou juflly extol as “a man after God’s own heart ;’” ae eee a to be king over Ifrael, who faith fully an{wered pofes for which God raifed him ; in 2 vols. 8vo. paffim _The holy and royal pfalmift are have shila his ae in a great meafure to his mufical t He arft n ticed and fent for - ea when Seti with the evi iii as Farinelli was to the king of Spain, to medic wer of mufic. ‘ And it came to ae ies rhe evil ae from God was upon that David took an harp and played with his ge aul was aad < was well, and the evil ape departed on him,’ xvii. v.23. This vious to the prook prowefs in flaying Goliah, at which time, oa Saul did not recognize him as the mufician, le d put to flight the evil {pirit,; but inquired who he was? If it be poflible for mufic to operate aca cally with fie it may be piai a palliative, at leaft, if ie a cure, fora troubled fpirit. The an mind, under preflure of afl ion, or warped and agitated by ie € co nen a S 3 °F David’ 8 as o the nfortu- nate prince, might be attributed to is “Teifal and afeaing manner of performing upon the harp. «¢ And Saul’s fervancs faid unto him, Behold now, an evil aes from God troubleth thee. Let our lord com- w thy _ which are before thee, to feek out man ee is a-cu player on a harp. nd i now a man eG can i well, and fos him to m Then an{wered of the fervants, and faid, Behold, T have feen a fon of ime the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a mighty valiant man, an matters, and a come § r Jefle took an afs, laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, aad a. kid, and fent them by David his fon unto Saul. And David came to Sanl, and ftaod before him. And he loved him greatly, and he became his armour-bearer. And Saul fent to Jefle, faying, Let David, I pray thee, ~~ pede And i ook an har rp, a and played with his hand was ote ed, and ‘was well, and the evil {pirit departed him.” It was very natural for the saga! of this medicine to ceafe, when the patient had no n aith in him who miniftered it; moe on the coutray, regarded him tia a jealous eye, a a{piring at his crown; and who, if he did not ae ane his life, cat look upon it as an impediment to his exaltation, and aac anat wifh for its termination: for Saul not to have had thefe ideas forced e r The an peflions, thofe gales of have been annihilated, or fwblimed by angelic refinement. But the hiftory of this prince furnifhes too many inftances of human weaknefs and frailty, to allow us to fuppole ee either infenfible, or {uperior to his fituation. e mult ave — to OWe cured by human neue aush it ae at firlt given ‘way ta them Soon after David had manifefted by ye pe his mu- fieal fill, we find him in f Saul, and giving pala eae ee of his ee Sal. by his viGtory over Goliah, the champion of the Philiftines, who had pace fuch a pee into his countrymen, ee a“ all declined to accept his am Se regarding him as invin cible. a ee = field of battle cee ie victory over the giant, was y the women of all th cities TP lfrael, *¢ hae ad. dancing, with tabrets, with joy and with inftruments of mufic.” x Sam. xvill, 6. ‘ And the women anfwered one aiciee as they played, and faid,” &c. This is an indubitable proof al a chant in dialogue, or, 4 dui cori, being in early ule: it was ae which prob the manner of Cicae the pfalms i athed Pfal. Ixviii. vers 255 the damfels play with timbrels in the proceflion before the ark. Women, even, Don Calmet, whom the apoftle forbids to facet in church, had - Ol pibea to fing there But m eal r e of facre 1, chap. xxv. where the mufical eftablifhments for religious purpofes are all enu- “6 ve to Heman fourteen fons and three daughters. And a hands of their father for fong, in th houfe of hs Lord, with cymbals, pfalteries, ae harps.”? But Miri m, Debo- rah, Judith ‘a and Anne, mother of Samuel, ps all re» garde y. _ s ew ws, not aly as fingers, but as — eft imten ie the Hebrews. for mufic, and his attachment to the ftu Ny practice of it, as well as the great number of muficians appointed by him for the performance of religious rites monies, i: And David, and all the a of Ifrael, played oe DAVID. ; ool lord, on all manner of re made of firwood, and on amare on Haig and on on and on cymbals.”” 2 Sam. chap. vi. ver. 5. This is related 1 Chron, chap. xili. ver. 8. i in nearly the fame words: “ And David and all Ifrael played before God with all their might, and with finging and with harps, and with plalteries, and with ttmbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets.” n all the tranflations thefe inftruments are differently med. In the Syriac we are told, that David and ail Trael fung before the Lord, compan by the cithara, pfaltery, cymbal, and fiftrum. he joy which David fhewed, upon this occafion, in leaping, dancing, finging, and playing, almoft naked, be- fore the ark, feemed, in the eyes of his queen Michal, to exceed the bounds of moderation, fo much, that when fhe faw him from the window, “ fhe def{pifed him in her heart,” 2 Sam. vi. 16. and, afterwards, nena him, in terms not very honourable to muficians in gener “ And Michal, the daughter of Saul, came to meet David, and faid, How glorious was the king of Ifrael to- ay, aie ancora himfelf in the eyes of the hand-maids of his oo as one of the vain fellows fnceily unco- vereth mfelf 1? ow it i3 much to be feared, that by the vain fellows, the meant Levitical fingers, meuficians y trade, who, muficians ae in a ferrice of the ark, before a temple was ercéted. y Chron, xxiii. David appoints on thoufand of the Lente to praife ‘the Lord with inftruments ; and chap. the number of fuch as were inftru@ted, and were connie in fong, is faid to have been two hundred four-{core and ei ‘oe 33. we are told of * the fingers, chief of the fathers ee Levites, who remaining in th chambers, were free: for they were employed in that work day and night. Before this time, it does not appear from the facred writings, that ahs one inftruments than ee ga or fing- chor orus oO oo Wes us rites 5 th ao and feltivity. The roj yal ea may well be ftyled ay the Hebrews the “¢ Sire o € as his fublime poetical effufions and oe no eftabufhment, commence- ment of this tuneful and in{fpired monarch’s reign. Davip, Joun Perer, a native of the town of Gea, was initiated into the practice of furgery under M. le Cat, whofe daughter he married, in 1764. On the death of Le Cat, David fucceeded tothe places of furgeon-in-chief to the hotel dieu at ets aud profefior of anatomy. e was alfo oyal Academy of Sciences, and author of are, ‘* Recherches fur la maniere io Saignee,’ 1763, 12 The fame year he publifhed ¢ cay ashi fur ce qvil convenient de-faire, pour diminuer ou fu uppr rl ait de females 5”? alfo « On-the Manner ‘of aus oP reg: nant Women, or Cautions with the view of preventing oe tion, or the premature Birth of the Child ;” and in 1771, ¢ Philofophical Differtation on the Figure of the Fah a H ae | Eloy. Did. Hiit. p I., king of Scotland, was brought up in England, sles ie married Maud, a grand-niece of William the ean: queror. He fucceeded ae brother in 1124. The earldoms of Northumberland and Huntingdon devolved on him ; but on his return to Scctl a he was welcomed with every mark of refpeét and joy. reign was profperous: and his at- tention to the admimiftr nae of jultice was truly exemplary. He decided himfelf the controverfies of the nobles, an watched with the greateft afliduity over the condué of the ordinary judges. Onthe death of Henry I, king of Eng- land, he vindicated the caufe of his daughter, the emprefs Maud, and that of her fon, who was afterwards Henry IT., t length, 1139, a ee took place, and eae was 48 put in pofe feffion of all the Inglifh eftates, on Ppa on of acknow- ledging the power of Scephen. afterwards landed in England, and fent her fon bg aul! i. le to receive the a areiverouss fro beard of his reign rofperous, excepting the afflie which he feit for the Re ee: his only fon. He died at Carlifle i in the year 1153: 8 a! a pide oe ty nine yea .» king of Scotland, fon oF Robert Bruce, was only ae years ad at the death of his father in 13293 h had, however, for political reafons, been already betrothed to Joan, fifter of Edward ILI. of England. The carl of Mar- ray was appointed guardian to the young king, who foom found a rival in the perfon of Edward, fon of Jchn Bahol, who, fupported by the Englifh, invaded the es was proclaimed king, and David, like his father, did homage as vaflal of England. For the prefent the youthful be and his fpoufe were fent to France for fecurity. The Scots made a noble ftand for independence: the patriotic caufe at jength became triumphant, and mee returned from the i gaa in the year 1342, was received with joy, e proper returns of aie to thofe who had vin- renee his cau e now thought of eee himfelf on England, and in 13.46 he invaded the no fe) 47, when he recived his hberty, with an acknowledgment of his right to the rown, upon condition of a large :anfor. On his return, he altered the fucceffion to the throne from the fon of his eldeit youngeft filler. He employed himfelf during the remainder of his. reign, in nee the feuds and diforders which prevailed in his own kin He was often in England for the purpofe of becca, with Edward, who feems to have gained a complete afcendaucy over him; fo that David ventured to propofe to his flates, that Edward or his fon fhould fucceed him, ‘This propofal, however, was not only rejeGed with indignation, but nearly occafioned an infurreGtion. His queen dying, he married a fecond time, but had no aoe Fe died in 1371, in the 47th year . his age. Univer ip, Ex Da ao one oo the falfe Mefliahs of the Fews, who oad at the end of the rath century in Perfia; he profeffed himfelf ie Sioned Meffiah, who was deftined by heaven to lead them back to Judea, to re-eftablifh the king- dom and a 7 a is followers took up arms in his defence, ted various a¢ts of hoftiity. At length he was pee au beheaded. His enterprife proved thighly DAV ae se obi 2 Jews eae tee the Perfian domt- nions , mber whom we red and meer “ed wit Anes ae rea ne revenge for the outrages which their progrefs to the yah and glory which they anticipated aah their leader. vip, Francis, a aed divine in the 16th century, was a pie of Hungary. Of the piace of his birth we have no account, nor are we informed under whom he {ludied; he began life a Catholic, and employed his talents in oppof- ing the progrefs of Calvinifm in Tranfylvania ; he afterwards became a convert to the Lutheran faith, which he foon abandoned for the principles of the reformed church. was next the advocate of Unitarian‘fm in its moft fimple ftate. pofed Socinusin the notion of giving worfhip to Jefus Chrift, declaring that to invoke him was an unchriftian error, which muft incur the difpleafure of the Supreme Being ; and that it was equally lawful to pray to the Virgin Mary and other eae faints, who have at no tim allied to Judaifm, and hones e ea is party were aie femi-Judaizers. David was Lae ted i Socinus and the feét over which he daily d by their means, or at lealt their connivance, he w aon n ae prifon, where he languifhed for fome heey aati his death, which happened in 1579. He was author of ** A Letter to the Churches of Po- land, on the fubjec& ‘i Chrift’s Reign of a thoufand years upon Earth,”? and various ae pieces. Moreri. See alfo the article Socinus inthis di& ionary. AVID’s, ST., in Geography, is a city and fee of a bifhop in the sr gpl - Dewifland, or land of St. Dewy, i.e. St. David, and co of Pembroke, South Wales, England. t is fixteen aie fouth-welt o Pome Taner and two- I hundred and filty-feven from London. The city ftands near prlents at t nly re) ormer wriclen our. e nave, sohtde see as ‘part of the ids ty are has fe- veral chapels and oratories in a ruinous and contatning many ancient monuments. In the choir aretheton sof Owen ewdwr, or Tudor, and Edmund earl of Ri father to Henry the feventh. ¢ a was ree tom ud memo- ore central and eligible part of The cater: church has been lately repaired ; the cieling of. Trifh oak is much admired, to- e policy of the Ene! ifh court, the bifhopric became fuffragan to the fee of Canterbury. The members of the prefent cathedral are the bifhop, who is allo dean, a precentor, chancellor, treafurer, four arch- deacons, eight prebendaries, fix canons, and curfal, amount- ing to twenty-two, which is the qimbee of prebends. other members are, a fub-chanter, four pricf-vicars, four lay. vicars, an organift, four chorilters, a matter of the gram- mar-{chool, a verger-porter, fexton, and keeper of the church ; in the whole forty-one “The epifcopal palace is now in ruins, and the bifhop’s ufual refidence is at Abergwily, near the town of Carmarthen, DAV St. David's has neither fair nor market. The number of inhabitants cannot be exaétly fpecified. By the returns un- der the late at for the cantreve, or hundred, the number of houfes was ,14, and of inhabitants 1803. Near St. David'se head is the land of Ramfey, called in Britith Ynys Devanog, the ancient Linden of the Romans ; upon which ,once food a chapel, dedicated to tek or St. Devanog. The iflard, which ts the property of the lop, abounds with rabbits, and is famous for a peculiar breed of wild fheep, nearly re« er the mouflon or the animal in its natural fate. N ey are feven {maller iflands, called “the Bifhop and his Cler erks,” in aliufion to the original inflitution of St. David’s. ae are little more than bare rocks, and are otal ‘ly dan- gerous to fhips ae from as wellward, en the wind Biowsitrongly in fhore. Evans’s Tour through Seat h Wales Brow wn Wil s’s Hiltory of St. Davids Mallsin’s Scenery of South Wales. Davin’ 's-ffland, St., a parifh in the Bermuda iflands. Davib’s-Poiat, 2 cape on the north ae of the ifland of Grenada. N. ise. 12° ne W. long. 61° D’s-fown, at of America, fated on the Affan- pink river, in the {tate ot Nes Jerfzy, and co i terdon, 10 or 12 miles from Trenton. a Fou lately opened by means of three locks between tnete AVIDE, Gracomo, in Biography, one of the greateft ads fingers, with a tenor voice, that appeared on our flage during the laft century, ee great finger, with a good fue and an excellent adicr. was not without pathetic powers, and expreffion ; but he had fuch a facility in running divitions, that i rendered bravura every air he fung, into which he conftantly i introduced certain ae ee cf refearch an — y, which were pe robably of is which no other finger could execute 5 vent eeu they lott their effe&, by ceafing to aes and to nderful | He never d eard, which with _ a voice and fober would have pleaie with lefs expenditure of notes, than by all the unintelligible and untelt d flicnities with which he cou!d di a the ori- ginal melody. fhort, 1b was one general cry, that * he fung too much, — the Italians exprefs a two fimple 0 canta tro We have heard ‘nothing of him lately ; and he has proba-- bly cre now retired from if not from this world. DAVIDIST fe& of heretics, the eons of Dane George, a native of elft, who, in 1525, b O preach a new dorine, pub- lifting himfelf to be a eae Meffiah : and that he was. fent thither to fall beaven, which was quite empty for want Fe is likewile faid to have denied e of angels, good and evil, of heaven and bell, and to have reje€ted the doctrine of a futurejudgment. He rejected marriage, with the Adamites; held, with Manes, that the foul was not defiled by fin; and laughed at the felf-denial fo much recommended by Jefus Chriit. cipal errors. c bay a. e3 as) & ae a8 ia) o 339 e left fome difciples behind in, ty whom he promifed, that is would rife apain at the end of three years, No up, and burnt, toge- ther with his writings, by the common langman. There: DAV DAY There are ftill fome remains of this as ia {k& in he returned to his native country, and acquired confiderable Holftein, Fricfland, and other countries, whofe temper and fame by his dkill and fuccefs in practice, which he continued condu@ feem to diféredit the ya libeeae sour which to the year 1609, when he died. left no profeffional fome writers have given of thei ein f under. He $ pr roba- work, but he is faid to have occafionally printed feme poems, bly a deluded fanatic and m which have not furvived ; and a work on the Italian and VIDOVA, in hae sre, a lake of Ruffia, in the Englih lenguage. Elov Dia. Hit. fete) government of Tobo'fk, 2z es N.N.E. oo Davies, Joun, a learned Welfh divine, was born in —Alfo, a town of °Relen heh on the Lena, in the Denbighhire, and educated by William Morgan, a ana government "Of Irkutfch ; 24 miles N.N.W., of Vercholentle, bifkep of St. Afaph. He finifhed his ftedies, and took the —Alfo, a town of Ruffian Siberia, in the government of degree in arts at Jefus college. In 1616 he took ie de- Irkutfch, on the Kirenga: 60 miles S. of Kirenfk. gree of do&or in n divinity, and was made canon of St. Afa aph. | DAVID’S-HYTTAN, a fmall town of Sweden the His chara¢ter was held in high eee for his deep an province of Halaid or Dalecarlia, remarkable for a a vtry accurate knowledge in the Greek and Hebrew lan. guages, and for his na rs with ancient peta and DAVIDSO, or Davo, an ifland of Sweden in the pro- cu: ious and rare authors. His principal works are, * Anti-« vince of Weftmannland, which derives tts name from St. que ingue Britannica nunc communiter “die Cambro- avid, the firft preacher of the gofpel in Weftmannland, Bit tannicee, a fuis Cymrece, vel Cambrice, ab aliis Wale who came from a about the year 1060, and feunded hice rudimenta,” &c. 1621, 8vo, “Didionarium Britannico- a saya in this place atinum.”? 1632, folio. Among the MSS. in the Bodleian D N, a county of America, in Mero diftri@, Library is preferved a piece of Dr. Davies, entitled ** Ada» Tene a . by the ftate a Kentucky, E. by Sum- giorum Britannicorum Specimen.’”? The do@or effifted ope ner, and e Indian territory. The chief town, wife bie Iam Morgan and Richard eet fucceffive bi Nathville, lea on me great bend of Cumberland river, of Landaff, in making the verfion of the Welth bible, oh and is alfo watered by the Harpith and Stones rivers. It was publifhed in the year 1620. Gen, Big contains 9620 amerar at of whom 2936 are flaves, and Davis, Sir Joun, an ee perfon, as a poet, lawyer furnithes- uery ee tim _ ard political writer, was bor hifgrove, Wil tthire, i in AMES, in i Bicgroply a native of Barre, in 1570. He fiudied at Queen’s 8 a Oxford, and afters ormandy, w here he was born Aug. 11, 1696, ftudied fur- wards removed tothe ie in purfuit of the law. He was ‘gery, under his uncle at Rouen, and bane eee his called to the bar in 1595, but on account of fome mifcondu apprenticefhip, he was fent to the Hotel Dieu at a e plague petiag out in 1719, at Marfeilles, he, aa — al from that fociety. He feems to have been fully aware of other young f urgeons, who had volunteered heats a the rafhnefs of his condud, and retired to Oxford, as well r their n- was lh a) co) is Q o 3 ® o < et a o s. 2 @ is) i?) a ° —~ = a io) a ww = o 3 w wn ° ta no] . fav) Dp “du&t, with the view of enabling them to efcape the infeGion, his time to the mufes. Ina poem entitled * Nofce Teip and of giving fuch affillance as art could afford to the af- fum,” he acknowledges his ee to afflictioa in aiding flied with the difeafe. Daviel, who had the good fortune the reforination of his temper to efcape being jnfe&ted, had acquired fo much credit for (7 I £ ? the intrepidity and humanity of his condudt, that, foon ai This miftrefs lately plu k d me by the ear, . many a golden leffon hath me taught ; the fubfidence of the plague, he ppoinied reader made my fenfes quick, and reafon cl anatomy, 2 he continued to fill for twenty year ave : 4 abe car 7 iP ee eu Se Beton d my will and reGtified my thought. Jar manner, the objects of his attention, he acquired fo much y this piece he eftablifhed his ie a asa poet, a reputation for his {kill in performing the operation for the as a folid judicious thinker. I, avies pi catara&t, that perfons came to confult him from all parts of laudably made fuch fubmiffion for his pait conduat as res the kingdom eat prefled, or couched the cata- {tored him to his chambers inthe Temple. In the fame yeat raG, but not being able to fucceed in that way, in one of he was chofen member of parliament for Corfe Caftle, and his aan, he ater cn cry {talline humour, and cffeéted took a {pirited part in the debates refpedting monopolies. a complete cure. This was in the year 1747. The fame On the acceflion of king James, he was particularly noticed year he removed to Paris, where his fame having preceded by his alae as the author of * Nofce lsat 37? and hod it c pity fuconeded vey one hundred and eighty two of the and in 1607, th ot ghtho a on after made affociare of the academy him. In Ireland he was extremely inftrumental in convey- a nee at Toa. of the inftitution of Boulogne, and ing the benefits of equal laws to thofe parts of the ifland of the royal academy of furgery at Paris. Daviel continued which had hitherto been ftrangers to them, n his retura increafing in reputation, until, by the failure of his health, to res he laid before his fovereign an account of a he was incapable of attending a duties of his pro effion. that h d been done towards the civilization of Ireland, an of palfy ; fro c a o he {uffered a m ftrength dec ma and in Sept. 1762, a return of the para- on going back moft affiduoufly. In 1612 he publifhed lytic affection mo an end to his life. Haller Bib. Surg. “ A Difcovery of the true Caufes why Ireland was never en« Eloy . Hit tirely fubdued and brought und or Obedience of the Crown DAVIES, Joun, born at Lanvaethley, in the ifland of of England, until the Demiie of his Majefty’s happy Anglefey, i in 1534, received education at Oxford, where Reign.’ his work was deemed extremely valuable, and He now attended di eeu to the 0 ee and general reprefentation ; and in this, Catholics as wellas Pro- having taken the degree of doctor in at faculty, at Sienna, teftants fat, in almoft equal numbers Sir John Davies was elefted ” DAV eleCced member = Fermanagh, and = chofen fpeaker in the houfe by the court party, Sir n, in his opening peech, was faid i be guilty of much Hien toward the king, who had fhewn him many tokens of his favour. In itl He foon after une to England, and went feveral circuits as judge. He was now elected member of parliament for Newc.- fiedtinder- Line, and fat in the parliament of 1621. He died in 1626 in bis fifty-feventh year, after having been lately appointed gee of England. The prin- cipal profe wor John Davies were publifhed in one fhe orical 'Traé&ts,” n ideot oe] = x re) a oo married to Ferdinando lord Haftings. Biog. DAVIESIA, i in Botany. a New Holland genus of Papi- lionaceous plants. with ten diftinét pro named in honour of the Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. of Beaumaris, one of the . chief contributors in Welfh plants to Mr. Hudfon’s « sa nglica,’” »s well as to the ‘*Flora Britannica” ard “¢ E Botany” r. Smith and Mr. Sowerby, and author of a paper, on four Britifh Lichen, in the 2d vol. of the Lin- mean Society’s Tranfactions, Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 4 _ of : : 1.506. Clais and order, decandria monogynia. Nat. Ord. Lesuminofe, fe&. 4. Jul. Gen. C Cal. camp2 a ae a n five vario us feg- ments. without any append _papilionaccous, of five petals; ftandard ey ene eee bro cxed wings aga oblaney pair ate 3 - lr fee: fence than tooth above, near the afe. uae awl-fhaped, equal, diftin@, afcending, coaainee anthers roundith. Pift, Germen fuperior, an comprefled 5 fiyle afcending, anthers 3 figma timple, acute. e cell, and two cartilagi- kidney-fhaped, com- er ae varies fimple, pesca: Ef. Ca Corolla pa- pilionaceous. St} fa awl-fhaped. Stigma fimple, acute. Le- ecompreffed. Seed folitar 1. D. acicularis. Sm. in Sims and Konig’s Annals 6 of Bot. v. 1. 506. ¢* Leaves linear, revolute, pungent, aia rouzh, with minute tee foli- ary.” Stem rubby, branched, rigid. ene numerous, rough tot ver in ate concave, ro down into Give variegated with crimfon, moft pecaliar to this genus, that, in drying, the eile t ave white, and the crimfon y becomes a dull purpiufh brow Legume femi-ovate, fharp- pointed, perfectly compreffed, ae a lines long, of a rich polifhed chefnut-colonr. ativ South wae near Port on. John ‘Vhit, M.D. 2. D. ‘ ncrafjata. § Leaves parenas 5 tha cel oblique, Wes {pinou Sm. MSS. nole fhrub of a thick and peer {uc- culent habit. ene perfectly decurrent, fcattered, ver- DAV yellow. Found at King George’s Sound, on the weft coat - New — land, by Mr. A. Menzies. 3. Sm Anon ot. ve I. 506, (D. slicifotia “A. dr. rier . 304.) ‘© Leaves flat, pungent, ftraight, {moo Sm. MSS. rather more ih fhrab dian either of ae former, with feffile, not decurrent, fmall, lanceolate, {mooth leaves. Faas copious, fnall, brateated, folitary eer yellow, with a eon eae fhaped fpot in front of the ftandard, and a ftain fame hue at its back, which eb of colouring feeins univer ned. ought fro t an vaifed from feed by feveral cultivators about Lon the only real {pecies of Davisfia aoa in Britain, {t thrives in fandy peat earth, witht clter of a green-houfe, be fparingly fupplied os water in winter. Jt ay or hen fides. es in parrs, s. Flowers axillary, folita ee mall ~ branching fhrub, of which we have ee only a “dried pe cimen, sae by Mr. Menzies near Kinz Georze’s Sound, New Hol Its numerous eaves, rather above half an inch ee e moft elegantly reticulated on both fides with fine yellow Garertidek ae veins. Stidulas intrafoliaceous, or ftanding within the infertion of each eaf, a ver able character, this being the only fpecies, except the firft, e in which thefe organs have been bene at all, and they here roach greatly ies nature of the ftivulas of the genus Putienea, as alfo do the bradteas of the prefent plant, being filky at their cal and clofely imbricated round the bafe of the almoit f{cflile flower. The ca/yx, however, des ” cides the genus, being eral and deftitute of appendages. The legume ia not been f » D. fquarrofa. Sm. in Ann. of Bot. v. I. 5 eaves Hen thaped, pungent, reflexed, rough in marg gin. — eat axi peel ingie-flowered, Bigs! folitary An of th not far from P t Jack isi New ‘South Wales, ‘whole thick woody Senn root thro us, flender, see like, furrowed, rough, flightly. branched flems, two feet high, clothed from top to bottom with numerons, fmall, {cattered, feffile, reflexed, heart-fhaped, /eaves, whofe edges are thickened and reugh, and their points fpinous. rom the bofompof each leaf {prings one, rarely two, flender, {mooth, sp aie about as long as the cor rrefpond- ing = ae a lowe ae cae appares two-lipped ca . D <¢ Leaves lanceolate, flat, pungent. Fiow ftalks axillary, {clitary, each bearing an umbel of about cas flowers. Allied to the Jaft in habit, ves much longer, — 5S] ) = o 22 a 7 OQ = o s 7 x 3 as He a 5) ~“t AY) os oe am 7 o bet iF a) i) a a its bafe. Thefe flow peice in having the upper lip - the calyx guy cae and not cloven. ‘The calyx in this genus is a part of th e frudiification lass moi paraiat oe eae encase = neareit a rymbofa- .in Ann. of Bot. fr. 507, “ Teaver less ie ic. ean: Flower- flalks axillary, i in pairs, corymbofe, many-flowered. Calyx regular.” athered by colonel Paterfe on, near Hawk four river, New South Wales, It is larger than the lait. ia DAV five or fix inches ps refembling thofe of feveral Mino/e of New Holland, almoft lanceo! a hg tly ablique, entire, f{mooth, acute, ue not tippe eee Flower-fialks axillary, in pairs, corymbofe, ae unequal, one being earlier than the other, both nen than the leaf. Br _ one under each partial ftalk, and fome fcattered. Flowe apaad their calyx-teeth as nearly equal and regular iis they c e in a papilionaceous flower. 8. DAV gaged in the fervice of the eae republic, by which he was employed in duties of the higheft import ; and in thefe acquitted himfelf fo well, and fo ach to the fatisfaGiion of - ieee heart-fhaped, clafping the ftem, eo cctcd: wit mth comprehends at events 0 years, viz. from the nee of veins, Flower-ftaiks axillary, clufered, corymbofe, many- Henry to the peace of Vervins, in oe and is highly flowered. Calyx truncated.” Nv This fpecies efteemed for es peripicuity of the is very remarxable for its large heatt- fhaped /eaves, three or four inches long, clafping the pes angular branches. ‘Th are with a prominent net-work Flower-flalls corymbofe, —_ four or five from the bofom of each leaf, brafteated, many- flowere wo upper teeth of the calyx combi: oe an trancared as in the 6th fpecies. This country near g George’s Sound, large{t of its Benes “havi ving the habit of fome great Borbonia Crotalar 9. alata. * Stem leaflets, winged. Calyx and braéteas fringed.”? Sm. MSS. d near Port Jackfon, but ought to Europe. The adult jiem is triply winged throughont, the wings {mooth, entire, 2] ee even, about a line broad, tapering down to the bale of eac branch, and only interrupted here and there buds, fcat- folitary from fe rays “feveral larger braGteas, very naka eee or fringed, and the elongated, nearly equal, teeth oF he calyx are fringed in the fame manner, which is one o of the ftriking peculiarities of this plant. 10. D. juncea. * Stem leaflefs, round, fur- rowed, naked. Umbeis lateral, Calyx and bra€teas en- tire’? Sm. MSS. Brought by Mr. Menzies from King George’ s Sound. Its rufhy habit, fomewhat like Spartium Junceuin, the flem being round, furrowed, roughifh, without any wings, renders it abundantly diftin@ from the laft, to which it 13 otherwife next akin he dradeas ard calys, oreover, are not at all fringed e former are peculiarly concave and ribbed ; the latter eae regular, indeed, but the five teeth are fhort, their edges very minutely downy only. Petals of both thefe ea as far as can be judged from dried fpecimens, of the fame colours as in the gene- ftyle and and for the fidelity and accuracy of th 8; is res fletions are judicious and feniible, and his narrative is plea- In the following year he was appointed to f Crema, and fet out from Venice on his journey : an aeeaee difpute ra between him and the perfon who was hound to furnifh him with carriages, which terminated in the death of Davilla,,.who was fhot dead by his brutal opponent in the prefence of his wife and children. Some other perfons were killed and wounded in the affray ; but one of his fons revenged the death of his father on the murderer. The beft editions of Daviila’s hiftory are that of the Louvre in 1644 3 . aaa in 1733; and that printed in London in 1755. s been oie into feveral modern rae ie More D S, Joun, an ac navigator, who has given name ay, was born at Sandridge, difpofition for a mearine life, an ¢ after‘he was admitted to follow the es of h he acquired great aaa on. In 1585 with the condu@ of an expedition, ie explori weft paflase from Bc to the Eaft In Fics. ceeded to Greenland, and after paffing the moft foutherly one he came to that ftrait which has ever jince borne his And in a third, in 1587, failed as far as lat. 73° in with American pads ion the circumftances attending thefe voyages he became fanguine in the expectation finding a paflage; but the threatened S i obliged him to return home. He failed, 1591, to the South- feas, as captain . = aay jee the comman of Mr. — of the avendifh, by whom he was charged with mifcondué in Propagation ma Culinre.— All the eae are fhrubby, deferting him. his Mr. Davis made five voyages to -and, probably, like paplionac cous plants in general, belt e Indies, in the capacity of lot. During the laft raifed from feeds, which,-in this tribe aa or the moft he loft his life, in engagement with fome Japanefe, on part, be kept long, and (av ane to a great diftance. It as rather remarkable that feeds of D. whcina ae as far as we are informed, have fueceeded in Euro ope. f the cul- tivation of this we have alreadyfpoken. It is tai a to be capable of being multiplied by cuttings, which is needlefs, as its feeds ripen well in our green-houfes. Daviesia denudata. NARIA denudata.- DAVILLA, Henry Carn yeni in Biography, a cee lebrated Ae Pane as born in the year 1576, in P: held ena poft in the kingdom Venten. Chois.-t. 6. See Vimi- ua at the defire of his father, and, upon his death, Henry en- a rates the nort pelea are the coalt of Malacca. year 1605. He left behind him an account of fome of his a and other tracts. Biog. Brit ISBURG, in Geography, a a pofttown in Chriftian county, v ieentueky’ 816 miles W. of Wafhin @, a cove on the weft oa Of the ifland 1s°s Jnlez, a river or a of Labrador, a mouth oo mates in N. lat. W. long. 60° Davis’s Land. See Easter algae Davis’s Quadrant. See Back- Davis’s Strait, in Geography, a apa’ v fea which fepa- main o ar alee from weftern coaft of ng N. W. fr m Cape Farewell N, lat. 60°, ile a at. 80°, fee ag to W. long. co nicates with Baffin’s bay, which hes to che. north of his ftrait, and of Ke none main, es ae 8 8 fland, oaft 56° 20’, to ome DAU ifland. It is called Davis’s ftrait, becaufe it was difcovered in 1585 r. Joho pee an experienced navigator, who vifited weftern coal o d, and explored this nar- the row fea, i ce oa erly fo Fen erern pane it is as wide as the Baltic AVIS Ti own, a town of America; I in the difttri& of a and county of Lincoln, containing 308 inhabitants.— a town in the ae os i&, and county of Hanerck, eu ing 259 inbabitan AVIT, in Sipriagng ea a fhort boom fitted in the fore-chann the arm of a crane to hoift the flukes of the aes oe ear | the hhip? s fide, till high enough to lie cn the gun-wale, and faftened by the fhank painter. which bave an eye f{pticed in one end of the davit-head ; they are ferved with sobs — ove fplice, ale a ith fpun-yarn at the o Dav ape, denies the oe which eas the davit ut of u a - age Ay, atown of South Ser in the audience of Quito, and jurifdiction of Guayaquil. DAULIA, in Ancient Geogrephy, a town of Macedonia, in the canton of Eordetes, and ncar Scampis. Ptolemy Alto, a country of the Phocide, which Preludes another diftriG called Tron D S, a cw = the Phocide, at fome diftance S.E. from Deiphi , Paufanias, and Steph. Daulis; but Big “ealls it Aavass, Daulium to Paua, this towi was very popuons, and its inhahi- tants were the largeft and moft robuft of an the sage territory. t Daulis was a temple of rece with t flatues of this goddefs. was more anciently called a éris. On the ruins of this town isa village, ee 40 i illage is a river, ich {prings m country call Afauroneri, i. e. k water, fuppofed to be that which the Grecks call Melas. LSEN, in Geography, a town of Germany in the circle ot Weftphalia, and county of Verden; 4 miles N.N.E. of Aes AUMA,a eos of Africa, a Negroland, hla a oe of the fame n . lat. 8°. W. long. 16° DAUM AZAN, 3 a eal town of Larvi in the aut. ment of the Arriége, 12 m _ W. of Pamters. DA , LEOPOLD, Count of, in Biography, a celebrated general in the Auttrian fervice, was born in tne year 1705, and intended by his father, who was an imperial general, for the hgekiy young defirous of treading in the fteps ancl . 7 an —_ among = kni oie of ee In the year was made cael and diftinguifhed him{elf in ee war eck Maria ‘Therela renee in defence f her hereditary fucceffion. In the war of 1 £6, he was known and diftinguifhed as the moft formidable antagonift of the king of Pruffia: in the following year he entirely de- feated the monarch, and was, on that account, highly ef- teemed by the emprefs-queen, Ih 1758, he faved Olmutz by a feries of es prea e ee and oo en- ing to a {vere ‘He died at Vieuna in 1966, highly efteemed as al for his private virtues, as for ‘his military talents, Through the whole of life he was indefatigable in every thing evtru(ted to him: he evinced on almoft every occafion con- fummate fill; but has been thought defective in the {pirit of sige and .decition, whici enables a general to “Vou, DAU feize and improve a favourable moment. Hitt. Neuv. Dia. Daun. See Dau DAUNIA, in ae a Geography, a country of rT aly in that of Pe pulia. Pliny fays, t it ‘lay N. W. ucetia, and = it was bounded to t the ‘eaft and norch by the Adriatic , to the welt by Biferno, the country of the Samnites ee that of the Hirpini, and to the fouth by mount Cer- vago, which feparated it from a scelia. Its ch as towns were Sipuntum, Arpi, Lucer Strabo s, that thofe people were ra Bast by the Greeks, st the Latins called Apulia mae US, Caravalle, a torrent of Italy, which ga ve o the country in its vicinity. Tlorace mentions the coeur heat of this coun 5S, Davas, or seer in | Geography, formerly a jarifdi@tion of the league of the t le gt mountains. Ac ewmanauioe ot ee oe the midtt of the ae eae a geutle e. The whole diftriG is divided into five parifhes, and the inhabitan ts are Froteftants. The houfes, howerer, are fo difperfed as not even to form onc fingle village, proper:y fo called. Near the church of St. John is a fmall cluiter of eight or ten houfes ; in - other pgrts the cottages are thickly ftrewed € over the pla There are en lakes abounding in fith, and fome mines aes copper, and lead ore, "Phe parifh o Sartig has a mineral fpring. ‘I'he country produces oats, rye, Jarge quantities of rich paiture, yiciding yearly two crops of hay. The mountains are ov: fpread with forefts of fir and larch, ues with meadows. Above them tower the rugged Grazing is ao principal occupation of the a of the diftriét of Da ‘hey alfo keep pack-horfes for the ince of the goods which pafs a rough ee country fr rmany and Switzerland into Italy, , and they manus ature plenty of wooden wares. ‘They fpeak German, but their pronunciation is as a as that of the inhabitants of the republic of the Vala The general diet of the Crifor sufed to be held at Davos. Coxe’s Switzerland. ocr de la Suiffe. DAUPHIN, Do tpuin ‘ronom ee D : Dau ea in Conc ag, : Si name o ofa ipecies of fhell- fifth. Itis one of the round-mo {nails, or cochlex lu-~ nares; and + orn ancl: aa the rows oo indented aries on all cle turns of the fhell. PHIN, in Geography, an ifland in the north part of the gulph of Mexico, at the mouth of the river Mobile, five miles from Maflacre ifland, with a fhoal every where be- tween sae which iflands were {uppofed formerly to have been one, and to have been known e name of anne fo ae by M. d’Ibberville, from a lar ge heap of human bones, found by him at his lan “e Dauphin row, ery bar- t r mile nd, with ae reft is covered with thick pines, which come clofe to the water’s edge, on the E. fide, forming a large bluff. The French attempted a fettlement here, and the cultivation of tobacco, dee was faid to be equal to that of Virgina, n the S. Peach pott, a 1719 the Spaniards made a fraitlefs wee to take it, ee ay the fpace of four days. N. lat, 15’, W. long. 88° 5 o) as v4 Davruiny DAU PHIN, 2 cae) of America, in the flate ontained in that o of Penn. pagal but ereét- or: contains It is divided into nine townfhips, the chief h is Harrifburz; the number of its inhabitants is 22,270. ee the sataraly part veral of the mountains is sae d of ne ariron, &c. were Irifh eigrant, who were afterwards joined by a num- ber of Ger Die, a name given in ae reign of Elenry IV. of France to the ifland of Madagafea Davruin Creek, a creck at che S.E. extremity of Ma- dagafcar, near fort Daup shin AUPHIN Fert, a fo : at the — eaftern extremity of the ee of Madazafcar, in the vince o ‘The d of the ifland about this for is w ae ae village ftands on ane nce, encom two rows of ftrong paiifades. Within arifes a et of earth, four feet high; and large, ftrong bamboos, placed at the difasee cf five feet from each other, form a kind of fortification which defends thefe vee which, in a cafes, are furrounded en feet broad, and e dwelling the chief is called mee and this comprifes three or four large h aie inclofed by a particula : the chief always refides, with hi wives and children. Slaves keep guard cot and day at the doors of the donac. Fort Dauphin was burnt down i in the year 1655; and not rebuilt till 1663. 8S. lat. 25° 415’. £&. long. 69° 5’. See Mapacascar.—Alfo a oo fort, and fea-port town in the N. part of the ifland of St. Do- mingo ; ane 5 net aay Ve a fort in a. ifland of Cape Bre Davpnin TR: ‘ver, a river of upper Canada, which runs into lake Wines on the W. fide, at the head of Martin’s bay. N. lat. 52°: uPHIN is the title which the eldeft fons of the kings of France, and prefumptive heirs to | crown, bore, for nearly 450 years, till the year 1791, n, in pine abo lith every the moft remote veltige of ae Aaliy national affembly decred its {uppreffion, and fabitured ‘the apples tion of Prince royal. Charles [oie the laft dauphin, fon of Louis XVI. and Maria Antoinetta a a ie born on the 27th of March 1785, was firft named duke of Normandy, and took the title of dauphin only eee the death of his elder ‘brother Louis Jofeph Xavier Francis, in 1790 joicings which took place in France at he birth of this laft prince in 481, evinced fuc cere and {lic attachment 1 the royal family, that it forms the ftriking contraft with the events which took place eleven years after. Charles 5 prohably haftened his, death. His complaint is reported to have been of the pace kind, and it ide re ea i medical aid was nied him ; but his rts fhamefully abrdged: ‘a his = iacaiou abfolutely negledted, -ter the dem DAV and mof wilfully perverted. He expired on the oth of June prince as ae o the throne, ftyled him king ever af. fe of his j 1 i fated parent, by the name of Louis XVIL; te ae The title of dauphin was firft borne in France about the year 1345, by Philip, a younger foncf Philip de Valois, to whom Humbert III. dauphin of the Vien a had cede his eee conlifting chicfly of the dau bine. owever, after Cha furnamed the Wife, the kings of France never Co: ered ‘the appellation of dauphin cn any one, but their eldeft fons, and prefumptive heirs of the crown. The title itfelf took its rife about the year 1120 n Guigues IV. fe of Guy or Guigues the Fat ing of a warlikt difpo~ tion, he chofe a dolphin for the creft of his helmet; and hav- ing fiznalized himfe.f by fome exploit, he was pro obably di- ftinguithed by the name of his armorial bearings, and tranf- mitted this name as a new diftinétion to his defcendants. he feigneurs, or lords, of Auvergne, have likew!fé borne the appellation of dauphin; but the dauphins of Auvergne had it not till a good i after thofe of the Viennois, and even received it from e manner was th is: Guy I. dauphin of Viensoi is, had by his wife et oa parte of Stephen, earl of Burgundy, a fon and tw daughters. The fon was Guy 1X. his fucceffor. Beatrix, one of the ba Sua was married to the ccunt d’ Auvergne, who, according to Blondel, was William V. or rather, as Chorter and shee ade V1. father of William V. This prince loft the greateft part of the county Auvergne, which was taken con fa ei his are William, effifted b Louis the Young; and was only left eS of the little canton whereof Miaieteg is the capital e had a fon whom he calied Dauphin, on account of fem r Guigues, his uncle by the mother’s fde. From his time ‘bis ae holding thr fame petty canton of Auvergne, ftyled themfelves eae . Rahat soar and bore a oe for their arms. Mechanics, &ea. PHIN. Dag, oie LPHINS, in Lainey Hiflory, a name given to the commentators on the ancient Latin authors, who were employed by order of Louis EV. of France, for the benefit of the prince, under the care and dire@tion of M. de Mentaufier his governor, Boffuet and Huet his preceps tors. ey were thirty-nine in — eozraphy, 0 of the fouth-eaftern rovinc , before the revotin of 1789. It contained the following counties, vz. t the Viennois, which form now w the caaaiet of the J/cre, which fee; the Valentinois and the Diois, which conftitute at prefent the department of the Dréme, which fee; and the Gaffcngais, Embrunais, and Briangonnais, which form now the aecarinent of es oro Alpes, which fee. Grenoble was the capital of th Rs territorial ex. at 1006 {quare leagues, and its es aa at 804,800 individuals, or 800 inhabitants per {quare le lea DAUS SARA, or as Daufar, in Ancient Ae graphy, arown of A n Mefopotamia, feated upon the banks of the Eupbrate, wes S. of Edeffa, and S.E, of Nicephorium. DAUSENAS, in Geography, a eile of the duchy of Courland; 16 miles W.S.W. of Seilbu ONA, in Ancient Geogra A of Higher fen 24 miles from Sifcia, according to the ae of Ant D UW, i in Geography, a town in the fouthern part of ae vi of Celebes AVYING, in Agriculture, a term applied proviacially te a ‘with Homer DAW to the getting of marl out of the face - the cliffs on the fea coafts, where it is drawn up by a fort o AW, in ae Sec Costs "Monedula : called alfo the jackda Daw, Surinam. See Corvus elu Daw, Black and Yellow. See Orntorus Perficus. DAWEL.-Coronps, in the feigieee of the Ceylonefe, se Cinnamon. This is called in Low Dutch, trommel ancel. The reafon of the name 1s, that the wood of the ee which affords ae ae, ~ dried, is light and tough, and is ufed t toake dru The eae 13 ahs off while the tree is growing, er is °F a pale Tt a very bad kind of cinnamon, ardis very tay ae as ich but the natives ufe it in medicine. WES, Ricuarp, in Blog raphy, was barn in 14708, and received the early part of his education at Market- Bof.- worth, Leiceftefhire, under Dr. Blackwall, author of the «* Sacred Claffics.”” e higher branches of ftudy he pur- ved ie Enance oa eet ze, where a Gok his de- gree ere exhibi much enmity and rancour pat Ay tae ed pani, elon ] Tocco in the Greek he affected to treat with contempt. bout the year 1738, he was appointed matter of the free grammar-{chool at New- caltle-on-Tyne, to which office was annexed the matterthip of St. Mary’s pl in that town. The profound learn- of Mr. Dawes did not qualify him for the difcharge of the laborious cna of a {chool-maftzr: his temper was too irritable, and his charaéter was fo aie that he was per- petually involved in quarre t ten_years he was perfuaded to refign cept, in exchange, an annuity of Sol, per ann, with which he ear making his chief amufement rowing a boat on the river near his houfe. He died in 1766; but as a critic mee a fchola kad laid a broad bafis for saad reputation, His «* Mif- cellanea Critica,’’? which was publifhed in 1745, and which has fince been republifhed with /aaone by Mr. Burgefs of Oxford, ** contained,”’ fays his biographer, ‘a collection of grammatical rem marks on various Gree ena particularly the tragedians and Arifto hens intended as a {pecimen o what he meant to perfo rm jin an ae of all the Attic poets, and Pindar.”? Bio Dawes, a WILLIAM, a mae prelate of the church of England, was born in the year 1671, near Br tree, in Effex. He received his grammar- ae a Mer- chant Taylors’ fchool, in London, where he made a very rapid progrefs in the learned languages; and in 1687 he was oe nee of St John’s Hans Oxford, of which ociety he n two years, made fellow. As foon as he facceeded on his father s title and eftate, he left yea and nobleman in Catharine-hall, at and, by the royal mandate, created doctor in divinity, in or- der to be qualified for the majfterfhip of Catherine-hall, to which he was unanimoufly called, in 1696. To this college he was afterwards a liberal benefa@or. perfons w preached on the zoth of January. But in two years after DAX he was appoicted to the bi ifhopric of Chetter; and in 1713 to the archdifhopric of York, in which he continued, an a ae to his ha tl till the year 1724. when he died, full oF honour and eftee He was reckoned the moft po- dee apap of the ie His works were collected, and ublifhed in 3 i he 1733; to which is prefixed a life o the aut cis DAWFUSKEE, } in 5 Gurnty. an ifland on the coaft o South Carolina, ae ce. e NE. fide . We entrance of ieee ae the entran road- _ ae = s of an oaland cominad Gran beges the tw DAWIDGRODEK, stom of Lithuania, in the palati+ nate of Bracle; 56 miles EE. of Bracfe. DAWLISH, called in domefday- book Doulis, is a in the county of Devon, England. name is derived from its ores Dol. ify a compound word, fignifying, a fruitful me a pleaf. g dell. Ona the la ie fide, It is aes fomoanded by lofty hills of varied features; and on the a fide, the fea, with the bold over- pana cliffs, fur bea ating effeet ta its romantic f{cenery. Dawlifh formerly was an inconfider- able place, merely a cove, and a by a few fifhermen ; but fince fea-bathing has become fafhionable, it has rifen delightfal maritime village | Th g his coalt is not only inviting by it oe fone ery, but ie efteemed for the falubrity Ae mild temperature of the BE. A out one mile wef from Dawlifh is Lufcombe-houfe, the feat of Charles Hoare, efqg. This is an elegant modern manfion, erected from defigns by Mr. Nafh, archite&, who has endeavoured to unite in the plan, the convenient and com- wii ant view, the foaming waters of = nglith channel. Beauties of England and Wales, vol. i X, or anciently, Was Aqua Tarbellica, a very ancient town of France, chief place of a diftri@ of the fame name in the department of the Landes, fituated on the left fhore of the Adour, 30 miles N.E. of Bayonne, as many S. by W. dime ty 42 of sAire. and 564 S. by W. of Paris. It in old times, the principal city of the oo a ha- fa celebrated among the es 3 but is not 4 veftige remaining of its antique {plendou gene a aes and deep bafon in the middle of the place, conftant tly filled with fmoking and alm pi wonine water, which forms a rivulet that flows into the Until the 8th a Apr il 1802, ag was the fee of a bifhop under the archbifhopof Beardeaux. It has nowa fub-prefect, _ two courts of juftice, anda perimonies, and is one of the 84 maritime diltriéts. Dax is chiefly remarkable for its numerous mineral {prings, the four moft famed of ite are on the weft fide of the Sa for along ti water of Dax ought there- fore to be ufed at he. ae or hen after it has come sis V2 the DAY the fpring. Itis prefcribed in cafes of rheumati{m and gout, ly. aed is then ufed both llr! and interna s its canton has aa extent The whole aillciat reckons 8 eaaions, T12 com munes, a territorial extent of 2415 kiltometres, and 75190 inhabitants. It produces corn, wine, an s prin. cipal trade is in deals, rofin, tar, wheat, wine, and brandy. Herbin. Statiitique de la Trance. ON, Dayasen, or Dadahon, French ene atown and {cttlement of S Spaniards line betwee F called by the y , on the t. Domingo. It was fettled to a mugegling when the Spaniards had their fhare of t ids. = Lt is bounded E. by the territory of St. Yago, N. by the extre- mity of the bed of the . Yaqui and the bay of Man- eenilla, an . by ange and iittle ifland of Maflacre. t contains about 4900 perfons. The town is fituated 4oo fathoms from the I. bank of Maffacre river, more than So leagues N.W. of St. Domingo, and 28 be of St. Yago. » lat. oe G2): ong. from Paris 7 ; DA XBERG, a nen of Germany i a eo archduchy of DAXENBACH, or TAXENBACH {mall town of Germany in the en men of Sone. ak an old eaftle onthe river Saltz DAXIMONILI S. in Ancient Geography, a mare of Pontus, fituated towards the weft, and watered by the river Seylax or Bay, in Architefure, one of the lights or come saa bene een mullionand mullion,inthe great windows of the windows became long sad narrow, in the form of a lan- cet, it was foon found neceflary to place two of them ther, In order to tranfmit a fu fici i fc ggefled the a emia window wit oi:t. This i t double mulling. ercnks three days; e en- its dimention s and multiplied i its ornaments, -particu- y he grand ate ern and wettern windows of cathedrals, we feat find thefe conttru€ted with five, feven, and even nine principal compartments, together with an infinity of tracery-work, quatrefoils, eames aan and other or- naments. At length, in the time o VIII. and his children, suusasae returned ie the po ose which they had Gril fet aed and built plain windows without any ftriking ornaments or Se AY, in Ai ia a portion of time equal to that which elaples between two fucceffive tranfits of the fun over the is word day, in the ordinary language of fociety, is often ufed in ae earuaweny to al any very accurate limit peing affixed to eithe Aftronomers “Hkewife conde the day in both thefe fig- rifetions but endeavour to define the term more exactly. he aflronomical or folar day is the interval included be- en two fucceffive noons: Noon being defined, the — moment when the centre of the fun is on the meridian interval has been moft ufually adopted by civilized nations, as the true length of the day. e aftronomical day begins at noon, and the 24 hours into which it is divided are counted on to the following noon; but the civil day ufed by us begins at midnight, an the twelve hours are repeated twice over, Thus February E. DAY toth, 19° reckoned altronomically i is, according to the mode adopted in fociety, Feb. 11th, From the earlieft times men — pa their invention to im itate and lubdivide this period b chanical contri- d again to have recourfe to nature, to find a more uniform ftandard te which our chronometers fhould be referred ; the aftro. nomical or folar are days of@unequal length, being longer about t the feafon of the folitices than at the equinoxcs an folar day is a period not marked out by the ae r ae year ae He) into as ma y le as it eae confiits of, but each of thefe days of an equal length. One of thefe i ies say ole: 7 allied a mean folar day, Th me that arifes,from adopts ing one of thefe te in preference to the other is called the equation of time, For a more full account of the nature of this equation, fee that article, Siderial day isa period much ufed by altronomers, and is at in the earth makes one entire revolution on its axis. e ftandard afforded by nature exceeds in aie any imitation segs can be produced by art. Hitherto t leat we have had no indication from aftronomical obfers efts _ we ufual ay Naa it the ftandard to which we refer all other uniform motion however, any stat variation in the earth’s revolution on its axis, it is no means impoffible that clocks may be brought to fuch : degree of perfection, as to detect it. e folar day is longer than the fiderial by about four _ This difference arifes from the motion of the earth For if on any day i centre of the fun and a ftar fhould ane the meridian at th me moment, the following day, w {tar é the i will a to ee sae to the not pafs the ici till abou The mean difference between a folar and fiderial day is = 3’ 56”, but this is aren vying its maximum being = 4 10”, and its minimum = 3’ our — ina year the days are of their mean length, “Twi a year they ins creafe to a maximum, and twice a year are . their minimum : for example: In this ai year, 1808, the folar day is equal to the mean day ont b.: it continues to decreafe till the 25th March, ei it becomes 20” fhorter than the mean ; it begins to increafe, and on the 14th y, and continual'y increafes ol ae the 21it June it decreafes iill the 14th September, the mean length taking ‘shoes on the 27th- July. From this time it satecales ait the 22d Dec., when its pan 1s a maximum. From c. they continue to diminifh till the following March, when oat the fdm ations again take place. Two caufes, independent of eac other, contribute to produce this irregularity in the excefs of the folar rey the fiderial day, and confequently in the total length of the day. One of thefe is the unequal motion of the earth in ita orbit; ee othe the iuclination of the earth’s axis to the plane of its o out the ee of the fimme Ars the earth is in its ae on, and mo any other feafon of the ar. The folar re th eet differs lefs from a fiderial day ; i if the earth was suit they would be equal. And if DA Y. if the earth moved in a contrary direCtion, the fidireal day would exceed the folar day. On the contrary, in the month of January, the earth being in that vart of its orbit neareft the fun, moves qu uicker, and the excefs of the To explain the effe& of the fecond caufe, it mult be ob- ferved that this excefs of the eee er + abrSnomia day i is mea- parent motio nin the ec- liptic to the equator, on which es we 2 always ete the a motion “ the earth round i its axis two great cir reles of the ieee to Ri rial day. at the equinoxes this {mall are of the equator will be lefs than the correfponding arc of the ecliptic in the ratio of the cofine of the eee of the ecliptic to radius ; but at the folftices it is greater in the ratio of the radius to the obliquity. The folar day j is therefore diminifhed in the firft cafe, and augmented i inthe fecond. The method of ee ating the precife effe& of thefe inequalities will be given in the article eee on of Time. o obtain a mean day independent of thefe caufes, we may fuppofe a fecond fun moving uniformly along t ecliptic, and traverfing the greater axis of the ellipfe, at cn fame infant with the true fun: this pili will oa - inequality arifing from the proper motion The inequality arifing from che obliquity of the eae may be lisewife removed by imagining a third ua elapfe between two eee tranfits of this imaginary fun over the meridian, conftitutes a mean folar day. ime ig meafured by the number of thefe imaginary True time by the tranfits of the real fun. The unequal length ‘of the days and nights in different climates, or in the fame climate at different feafons, is another effect of the inclination of the earth’s axis to the plane of its rbit. If the e ee coincided with the ates the circle bounding light and darknefs would ane divide th and all its pale wen two equal part But equal day and night y where throu Shai e year. by the oe oe ne axis, the equator ane remains bi- fected as ey ie all the other circles unequally divided except on of the equinox. After which, one ole with its adj aol circles will be radually plunged into total obf{curity, aud the oppofite pole with its circles brought out into conftant light. At the folftices the portion of total obf{curity, and con- ftant illumination, will extend from the poles a number of de- grees equal to the obliquity of tte ecliptic. he length of the day in any latitude, at any feafon, be found by the {olution of a right angled a aaa tingle in which the diftance of the fun d the al- aad the latitude of the pac P 0, 3 are given, The. ae aaa ed © PO, or more properly its complement ZPO, s the fem‘diurnal arc, or the time elapfed from fun-rife to aco or from noon to fur-fct. Nations have mn munch from each other as to the commencement, and ftill more in the neha of the d The Chaldeans, Syrians , Perfians, and ians began the day at fun-rife, and divided both the day and nights into four This divifion of the day into quarters w ufe lon adopted in moder: Europe. civil day at midnight, and derived this pr ancient jurifprudence, and rites of religion, eftablifhed tong before they had any idea of the divifion into hours. Ac- cording to Varro, the firlt fun. dial {een at aa was pei from pie in cet in the firft Punic 1 s part of the It was aoa vl % in the ‘forum, . oo tude of conftruétion. The Greeks divided the na- yi {2 hours, a practice, which according to He- — | derived from the epee Thefe hours ere of c man republic, and of Plutarch and othe under the emperors; and fuch they continued at Conttanti- nople, when the weftern empire was no more alladius, “de re ruftica,”’ gives the hutbandman a eras of hours, and teaches him to diltinguifh them in every month of the yeary- by the length of a fhadow projeéted by a perpe eee ar pole. This fhadow decreafes from the = ‘ . the fixth ae when it is fhortett; it then increafes Att ft hour in the morning and the ee in “the afternoon abe makes it always equa “pus when Plin rrects that apples in autumn = d not gathered, Ante heramn priman (Nat. Hitt. i v. cap. xviii.) he means til they” have h hour’s fu a them. Vhe nocturnal hours w in the fame manner as thofe the fixth hour of the night. pears from a neilage in b Varro, that an officer called acceufus, ufed, by order of the retor, to procisim the third hour, mid-day, end the ninth hour. Thefe divinons of the natural day into four parts were called vigils, the firtt beginning at [un rife, the fecond at the - third hour, the third a = -day, and the fousth at the ninth ‘g hour. ‘lhe night was in the fame manner divided into four vigils. And eas the — empire at this day, time 15 rec y certain porcions of the natural day, ree- one fembling the vigils of the ancient Jews and al sac time are Their principal jpalion of ie natural day is into four-parts, ane are unequal at different feafons, and in different parts of the empire. re ca no doubt but ae men of f{cience among € ancients were acquainted sb pile ours. Pliny calls ten equinoxial hours. ufed in aflronomical cal- culations, for computing the me a the fay in if erent cil- mates and feafons. In Egypt likewife the d nequal hours. Ptolemy marks tie tim ae Ae (ae ne nomenon, by chefe as well a3 equa cone. to accommodate his D A Y. his writngs to the ufage of his country. The clock in- vented by Ctefibius (a celebrated mechanic of Alexandria, who lived 136 years i Carift) was fo contrived as to lengthen or-fhorten the hours. About the ‘thirteenth cer- tury, a more hidaal divifion of the day into equal hours was introduced into Italy. The civil day was made to begin about the clofe of evening twilight, and 24 equal hours are counted i deel on to the fame time on the following even- in mode is continued in many parts of Germany and Italy to is day. e clocks are ufually only ieee tos and ft ae fix, making four revolutions i in one da ays This me hod! ai life occur if perpetually at a different hour, fo that a perfon muft confult an almanac to know the hour of dinner. The accumulated error which the clocks are liable to, from this unfkilful mode of ube ae a : cotretted when it amounts to a quarter of an hour. e the people to regulate their domeftic concerns, a calender § is publifhed, which an- nounces, for inftance, that from the 16t fo long been prac ‘gland, and the other enlightened countries of the Europe. The only difference that at prefent fubfits in England and France relative to the divifion of the day is, that with reckon by mean time. In France they ufe folar time. Our clocks fometimes ftrike twelve when the fun is more rom i e Bi ane In Franc north of t the ) rench aftronomers ~~ ey propoted, that the ae re fhould commence with the civil day at ight. ch of their ow moft cir pecu.iar au aoaies.. Thos the third rh of the — the Romans to Mars, was named from Ta ay Danifh and Swedith lan. guage it is ‘Lyrfdag, from whence our Tuefday. Tyr was an inferior deity, but prefided over battles: and Tacitus ren- ders the name Tyr by that of Mars, oe makes him inferior to Odin, whom he defcribes under the me of Mercur i hurfday is the day of the gre i se the Nowhem pias e derive our Frida , bears a {till greater refemblance to Veta 3 and fo ftriking is the analogy, that fome authors have confidered it as more than probable that the mythology of the barbarous nations of the North had a common origin with that of the Greeks and Romans. y, THomAs, in LCA an ius writer of con- fiderable merit, was at London in 1748. His father the ae aine rom dashes ieee to Corpus- Chrifti college, Oxford. 765, he entered at the Middle Temple, and ftudied the ee Tani to be called to the r. After this he fpent fome yeara in foreign travel, ather with a view of ftudying men and manners, than of examining the countries ‘n a topographical view. The fruit of his refearches into the e= ndition of his fellow creatures, excited in him fentiments of wretchednefs bordering upo ome the languor into which he w the determined foe ve ny in e fhape, and the zealous advocate = ee n of therig fmen. In 1778, married Mi e a o the arate of Mr. Day. He refided, firft at S ford Abbots in Effex, and afterwards he took Chertfey in Sines in which he employed many of the oe arte poor in experimental proceffes. About the year 1780, he became the public opponent to the American war, the principal of ou te had always abhorred; and he took a zealous part with thofe who were contending for pars e confidered as the foundation v able o bee exiftence of the country. t this period, he publi _~ politica! pieces in profe and ia verfe, all of w anonymous, but they pointed out the author as an ardent friend to civil liberty, and as abhorrent to the principles of flavery in every quarter ofthe globe. But Mr. Day’s name will e long dear to the young, and to thofe who have the cies of ee aed upon them, by his *¢ Firftory of Sandford Lig aa in: £ vo oo . i ack, ”? in one final rmer ovatelly inculcates all re saul virtues of courage, activity, temperance, independence, and generofity, and contains many ufefu) inftruétions in the principles of fcience. The moral of the flory of Little Jack, which is entertaining, and difplays the good eifects of adtivity, induftry, aaa a honellys | . that it Is of very little confequence how the world, ie vided he behaves i fer railcars: a duty when he i be = ~~ it. In the midft of his endeavours to do good, and 2 pre- mote the fee of his fellow creaturee, Mr. Day was cut off by an unfortunate accident. he — met eee his own to his mother’s houfe, on Sept. 28, 1789, he was killed es a fall from his horfe, being oly in the 42d year of his a In gate life Mr. Day was a faithful and tender huf- band, an affectionate fon, and a generous and eel ige izing frien t choice of hi not, how but becaufe he had obferved that a faftidiou{nefs of appetite is often produdtive of evil confequences. His mode of travelling was as fimple and unexpenfive as poffible; the reafon he affigned for which was, that the lefs he fpent upon himfelf, the more he could fen for the wants of his fellow | creatures. In confequence of the wide Hei of his chari in which it was beftow- ed, te of his beneficent ations are now totally pukonea. Few peas from him empty-handed, oO give But the private chara fhall be given i in the words of his widow: ‘¢ oT ing firmnefs, independence, and difintereftednefs of Mr. Day’s character, in an age of fuch venality, corruption, and effeminacy as the prefent, might furely be confidered as a ea dasearacacae of all human beings, was the moft intimately acquainted with the extraordinary and in sabable aieelty of his life and manners, I do not feruple 6 a. DA Y. to fay that this, united to his esis Rae Ae the cpinion I entertained of his elo ie ility), con- tinuaily sans me of thofe a cle ea of ancient s, who, de fing xe common objects of ambition, aun their farms, ard yet were ever ready, when occafion called, to exert themfelves in defence of the a if Mr. Day’s s life had been continued,”’ fays his exelent, biographer, ‘* he would undoubtedly have exerted his talents in farther produCtions for oes ) ankind. But though his Aa deat r be regretted, his furviving friends will have the Sonia: of refleGting that he lived long enough 1 to exhibit a pattern of difinterefted virtue and ardent a which, it is or!d.”” Before the sel oruhatioa, the canto fermo in the miffals, breviaries, &c. of the Roman church, had been pr nted on four lines in Gregorian notes, very foon after the ‘ invention of the prefs; but no prickt eae or figurative a was pu lithe i the firft year of queen Elizabeth, choral work appeared, ‘ eters neti fet forth . ae and bree partes, to be fong at the Morning Communion. and Ebening Praier. berp neceflarie for the Church of Chrifle to be frequented and uted: and unto “ be apved aibers Donlp Praiecsand Wlalaics, ifeof Cod. Fm= ee averner AY, io a Law w, is frequently ufed for the day of appearance in court, either originally, or upon affignation. There is a pearance in court by the writ and by the ro//; by the fheriff returns the writ ; bY roll, when bs hath a day by the rolls and the fheriff returns not the there the defendant, to fave his feel, ae prevent lofe iffues, a i nment, d ha by the rol!. (Co. Litt communes, COMMON and of t ad ) ac) ae) nm » ie ee fter the (onion: before the appearance ; befcre the flatute oF “ Articuli fuper Chartas,” in all thereof; but if the bench fits, they al fit de die in diem id.) There is ines is jee He y give a and a o the common beth party, lord of parliament, or peer of the realm, is tenant or defend. ant. And fomctimes the day that is yuarto dia pu/t, is callea dics gratie, for the very day of return is the day in law, and to that day the judgm. nt hath bara ae - default fhall be recorded till the fourth day b pal ; lefs it be in a writ of right, where the law ali one po a but the day of the return, itt. 135. ere are feveral return oe in the terms; andif either of them happen upon a Sunday, the day following wage inftead of it: for Sunday is dies non juridicus : an is Afcenfion day in Eafter term, Sc. John the Bap ik in Trinity term, All Saints and All Souls in Michaclanes term, and the Purification of the Virgin Mary in Hilary term. 2 Inft. 264. If a fa&t be done in the night, you mud fay in law pro- si notte ejufdem dict To be difmifiid ceiiboul day is to be finally difmiffed the court $ ee ae . pee before whom caufes were depe ndin ng, otc on the day to which they were continued, aie fach abfence be occafioned by death or othe “a they are faid to be put without day ; and may be received, or ee by re-fummors, re- ajagoauin &e. (See ftat d. VI. e. 7.) mmon- law, ail ce upon any indictment, original writ, &e., cuiee were tinued by posh acinens - novo ; though this is remedied b Ann. c. 8.3 by which fuch pec ; ae are continu in the fame ores alter the king’s demife, as coe d have done if he had hived. worn action of trefpafs, if the day laid in the declaration be either before or after the a€tual day on which the trefpafs is committed, it is not material, if a tre efpafs be proved. But the day laid mult be before the fir eclaration is entit!ed ; ori efpafs be withio the term, there muft be a pecial m emoran fome particular me (if by bill), or of fome general return-day (if in ©. P. o . by original writ), a aa to the day wherein ate ‘ae was Com mitted ; and fo as to other actions where the caufe ee arifes evithin fe term. Jacob’s‘Law-Di€tionary by Tom y-Coal, in Natural Hifory, a name give by the miners the commo a le who Jive in coal cou of the eer: which lies ae -coal, is, in the various parts o e fame ftratu fometimes near the furface, and fometimes at many fathoms ee he fubterranean fires found in fome of our coal countries principally feed o farthe r from the ree as it rifes or finks. Phil, Tranf, #30 a in Ane a perfon who works by the d n Law. In refpe& to day- ee ae fun- after fun-fetting, is accounted par the day on nee 3 as to robberies a aaa in ae day-time, e Day-Writ, infra. Day- pie in Rural Besson, ea oe as is performs ed by the d Dav’s- \ DEA Way's: Work, in Sea Language, dencies the reckoning or account of the fhip’s courte, during twenty-four hours, o between noon and noon, according to the rules of trigono- metry. See Dean-reckoniag. Davy-Writ. or Day-rule, in Law, a rule or order of court, aelei a prifoner i in cultody in the } king ’e bench on, &c. to go withont the bounds of Ns ae ior one day. 30 Geo. oe rs iu term-time ; for their contempt or mifbrhaviour. . 88. ; Days in Bank, are days fet down by itatate, or order of the court, when writs fhall be returned, or when the party thall ee oa the writ ferved. See ttat. ei val 2 a 2. en. VIII. c. 21. 16 Car. I. c. 6. 2 §. And by the fttatute “ De auno bitieatii,” (21 H. III.) the day increafing in - leap-year, ane has al next going before, are to be counted but o t is peennes tad. that the day of Nifi Prius, and the day in the Bank, are one, day; but this is to be underitood as to pleading, and not ‘to other urpofes. (1 Inf. 135.) But after iffue found for the plaintiff at the Nifi Prius, if a day be given in Bank, and the defendant makes default, judgment fhali be given againft in. (2. Dany. Ab. 477 Da Grace. See Day Grace, in Commerce, are a number of days al- lowed ro ica for the payment of a bill of exchange af- ter the fame oo dug; ie after the time it was ace cepted for is ex In England, die days of grace are allowed: fo that bill accepted, in order to be paid, ¢. gr. ten days after i. ig not to be paid till thirteen days. Throughout ae they allow ten, days of grace; as many at Da ntzics e€ é at enice, Amfte rdam, | Rotterdam ipfi ee S es thirty in Genoa, &e. grace. ays-AZan ia ufed, in fome parts of England, for an ar- and it has been obferved, that the word See RemMEMBRANCER. Days, Fifa. ABSTINENCE. Days, Dog, Dies caniculares. See CANICULAR. D oe Grical. Dies critict. See Criricat days. Days, Lniercalary, additional. See INTERCALARY days. DAYA, in Geography, a town fituated on the welt coaft of the ifland of ie on ariver of the fame name; 30 miles S. of Achce L,YMAR, a town of Arabia, in the country of Omar: 220 miles S. of Mafca DAYTON, a inal Pitieinent of America, in the ftate of Ohio, and cou ntgom EA, in Ge wns a town of F Peni in the oe of Segeftan, bs miles S. W. of Kin 7 DEA Dea Vocontiorum, Die, in Ancient Geography, a town of Gallia Viennenfis. which belongcd-to the Vocontims. DEABAGEN, in Geography, a town of Afia, in the country ot Candahar ; 30 miles . of Candahar. -ACON, Dane. in Ecclefgftical Hifiory, a perfon who belonged to tne inferior order of minifters in-the Chrif. tian church. The word is formed au hi Hatin diac conus, of the Greek diaxoros, minifter, ferva Deacons were firit iatasaned, feven i in number, by the apoltles, Acts, c time in feveral churches. of eleemofynaries in the n the dgapz, and to diftribute al bat and municanis, and difpenfe the alm Their original inftitution was to ferve tables, one office included the care of the poor, aud an attendance at the Lord’s table. at leaft, the bifhops or pr eucharift, ‘ delivering the elements to the communic art. Tertullian informs Usy g ir natius calls them (ubi {upra) “ the fervants t ne ee fet apart on purpofe to ferve God, an attend on their bufuelt, bane conitituted, as nie terms « for the fervice es the ‘a > King’s at ite firft cade: atruft in things merely temporal, or what Jerom called ‘the fervice of tables and widows,”’? They were no other than what, in mo-~ dern language, we fhould call i church’s almoners. Nor is it any objeétion, as Dr. Campbell fuggetts (Le&. on Ecclefiattical Saehe vol. i. p. oak that we find both Stephen and Philip, who were among the feven deacons that were firlt prefen mn by the people to the apoftles, ex- ercifing {piritual Fanétions, fuch as preaching and bzptizing. his power they certainly did not derive.from the fuperin- Sifinbuith fom the miniry of the word. (A fy Vi, I— t ontrary om thar title, tire deacon peetne ae qualified perfon, in that ftate of th for promoting the common caufe, € his offic that we may not confound them, or afcribe to the one what belonged — DEA other, Soon after the apoftolic age, (or perhaps fooner,) though we have no direct orion concerning it, the ai 3 e inferi in almo hunches, where the three orders of bifhop, prefbyter, and deacon are found, the laft-mentioned has no fort of charge in that particular, which was at firft his whole charge, and which alone gave occafion for the inftitution of the office; infomuch that we cannot fay the modern deacon is in med refpe& the fame with the apoftolic deacon, u it be i he name. Properly the original charge of fe pe erie of which we are informed in As vi. 1,- is abolifhed, though the name be retained, and applied to an office to- tally diftin&. At pre ent the overfight of the poor be- longs, in England, the church- a in who are an- nually eleGed in pan parifh by the veftry. he deacons ave no concern in it. In other ea. other methods are adopted. By the ancient canons, marriage was not incompatible with the ftate and miniftry of a deacon; but it is now a long time that the Romifh church has prohibited their mar- rying i and the Pere ony & grants them difpenfations 7 ery caufes d, after this difpenfation, they lo the rank and pac of their order, and return to a - ftate. At Rome, gl pope Sylvefter, they ie only one - con; then feven were appointed; then fourteen; an “daft, eighteen ; aie were called cardinal seaceee, to difin. temporalities of the churc h, to look to the rents and charities, and provide for the necetities of the ecclefiaftics, and even of the pope. The collecting of the » alms, to the fubdeacons; the deacons were the depofitaries and diftribu ving thus the manageme reve of the church in their hands, their rues apace, as the riches of the church increafed. h Dore as being minifters of the jae church, preceded “all others, and even Doubtlefs, nated ste Hi eh behaved them- e&. They were not al- are were thence den - They i a care fee. the peo felves with due eceaeg and r eT hefe fubdeacons a are mentioned both by Cyprian, aa 24.) and Cornelius, (apu e ; refbyters w pe l. vi. c. 43.) i € prcf- byters, apie King, (Conft. &c. of the Primitive ‘Chive ch, p. 81 ere of the {ame order with the bifhop, (fee Bisnor) fo probably the fubdeacons were of the fame order with the deacons, which we may infer from the origin and rife of thefe fubdeacons, which might be this, that pe 3 Q S o a f came fo great and numerous, that this lim ited amber of eacons was not fufftcient to difcharge their neceflary minif- trations, that they might rot fcem to deviate from the apof- tolical example, they added affiftants to the deacons, whom they called fubdeacous or underedeacons, who were em- Vou. XI, DEA poye by ey head or chief deacons to perform thofe fer- ces in their room, to which, by their office, they were pele ged. The office of a deacon, in the chirch of England, ac- cording to the form of ordination, is to baptize, preach, and afi in the adminiftration of the Lord’s fupper; and, in fhort, to perform all the other cffices in the liturgy, which t can do, except that of confecrating the ele =ments of perfon can be or on under ave of twenty- three years, unlefs by a faculty or difpenfation obtain d from the pocleratt of Canterbury : and in ordcr to this, he mutt be ae (ae college in Cambridge or Oxford, or a maf. er of arts of five years ftanding, living at bis own charge in either of the univ sane ee or be admitte . a = bifhop, who enefice or cu void. ers fhall aah him, til he is pre-~ e pee living. And by ftat. 14 and . 4. no perfon is capable of being admitted to any aad or ecclefiaftical Sisson: till he be ordained a prieft; nor is a deacon capable of a donative, but is only allowed 5 ufe his orders as a chaplain to en aa a cus rate to fome prieft, or a lecturer without at DEACO NESS, Eee an cae proba y of a lic intlitution, thoug we hav in iformation con ing re occafion and manner o ae in vee inthe sate net from the ti times of the apottles, though now laid afide. St. fit in his Epiftle to the Romans, (Rom. XVI. r.) the younger Pliny, in a letter to Trajan, tells that a oe that he had ordered two deaconefles, whom he calls miniftre, to be tortured. eaconefs was a title given to certain devout elderly woe , commonly widows, who confecra ted aap he : the fe ervice of the chur ch, and rendered thofe office the women, which men ae not dees ntly ca > as in baptifm, .for inane = was conferred, by immerfion, on women as well asm They were lean: to look to the doors on the fide the “ [i he cuftom of thofe times. T the: infpeétion of the poor, fick, &c. in times of perfecu- » when a deacon could not be fent to the en, to ex-~ and fortify them, a deaconefs was fent. See Balfamon n the eleventh canon of the council of Laodicea; and the Apoftolical Coullitutions lib. ii. cap. 57. o fay nothing of the epiltle of Ignatius to the people of Antioch; where what is faid of deaconeffles is fuppofed to be an interpo- ion The council of Nice ranks deaconeffes among the clergy, though f old, that their ordination was not facramental, but a mere ecclefi es ceremony. However, it gave them a pre-eminence abo reft of their fex ; for which reafon Weftern church about the twelfth century, and in the Eatt- ern ee the thirteenth. wee in his eighth letter, gives the reafon of their nee abolifhed ; he obferves, ies the firlt ages the more eaf iniftry ng of o ganifm ; and th adminiftration of baptifm t then neceffary, becaufe none ein children were baptize it might now be added, becaufe baptifm is only coated by fprinkling, The number of deaconeffes does not feem to have been 4 fixed DEA fixed: the emperor Heraclius, in his letter to Sergius, pa- triarch of Conftantinople, orders, that inthe great church of a gaat there be forty deaconeffes; whereas there ae of the Mother of God, in the quarter ONRY, Diaconate, the order or baweniel of a deacon or aca See Deacon, and Deacongss. Deaconry, Diaconia, i is alfg a name fill veferved to the ehapels as oratories in Rome, under the ston of the feveral deacons, in their refpedtive regions or quarters, ies were annexed a fort of holpitals, or tio the regi feven, an peg to the feven regions, their chief being called the arch-deac The ho foital adjoining to the church of the deaconry, had an adminiftrator for the temporal concerns, called the father of = aconry, who was fometimes a prielt, and fometimes a lay There were fourteen of thefe deaconries, or hofpitals . Rome, which was sey to the cardinals. Du Can gives us their names: as the deaeonry of St. Maria in te oe -way, the aeacouy of St. Enuftachio near the Pan- &c. DEAD, i in Geography, a river of South Wales, which runs into the Nevern near — in the county of Pem- — e olen t had been obferved, that thofe pallet ak natural vibrations of the pendulu ulum roduce a backwa a atid of the feconds’? hand a pe vibration, called a recoil, eeeaton a fi to gain time when pe) addi- tion is made to the maiataining power, and the contrary ; which i is ae fame thing, that a clock. with fach pallets or, bee lofe time by becoming dirty. The, celebrated Graham erefore, contrived that conftruétion of the pallets and fing. ieee which conftitute dead-beat a with a referred to the artic reader will find a defcription of the different efcapements ; and where, from the contraft given of the different conftruc- tions of the various eee ae he will the ate compre- hend their relative merits. ean time he may turn aph callipering, in the article Cioctmaia and of Plate X. of Horology, in the latter of which “a da geometrical delineation of the dead-beat ef- econds tion. ’ ye omen credited among th Scottifh peafantry, which is faid to be a tinkling bell in the > regarded by the country ee as the {ecret inteili- gence of the deceafe of fome f: EAD-CHEST J/land, in cow, one for ¢ {maller Virgis ifles, fituated near the eait end of Peter’s Wand and weft of that of C Dean Lights, in a “Ship, are wooden ports made to faften 4 DEA in the cabin pba to prevent the waves from breaking into the fhip in Deap-man’s ps in ealt fide of Sse ifland ar. Geography, a bay fituated on the d, fouth of St. John’s har- bour, and N. W. of cape Eap-mAn’s Head, or Point.a ca pe of fees oa the coatt of Cael in ae Englifh channel. N. lat. 50° 13’, W. long. 4° 48’. Deapn-man’s slg one of the Magdalen iflands. N. lat, 7° 22’, W.long. 6 man’s Eyes, es Deane eyes, in Ship- Rigging, are ,. flat, wooden blocks, with three holes, initead of ees through which the laniards reeve, when rane up the throuds or ftays. The oud or flay, when fet ‘than blocks with fheaves, when ftrain lies on a fingle pin. See Lamium. EAD-Pledge, in RTG av-Reckoning, i n Sea Lae 18 a elhinatisn,qades De ment, or conje e€ture, which the feamen make of the place where a fhip is, by keeping an account of her way by the log, by knowing the courfe they have fteered by the paca and by sagt x all, with allowance for drift, le accordiag to the fhip’s trim; fo that this without any obfervation of the fun, moon, or ftars be re€tified as often as any good obfervation can be had. See ao Rifing, a term in a fhip for that part of her bottom, thro sug her whole length, where the floor timber is termi- nated upon the lower futtock. Deap- Ropes, in a fhip, are fuch as are not runping, 7. é which do not run in any block. - Sea, in Geography SPHALTITE Lake. Deap-Sea, "Chemical Analyfi $ 7 its oe —The waters of the ‘Dead fea, or lake Afphaltites, bave been from time im memorial remarkable for ar intenfe faltnela, which is fo ound in n body ca is imprac- ticable ; ad Pie ee that he could lie on its furface motioniefs in any attitude. pecimen of this _ was analyfed by Meff, Macquer an . oe the acco whith was eeuliecen the Me- 3 de l’Academ @ dee Scie nces for 1778; and a more eer and ne more accurate, analy is has lately been made by Dr. Marcet on a {mail portion colleéte r Gordon of a in his eae into ine, and tranf{- mitted ante him From Dr. Marcet’s ana- rt Ne may give the followin particulars The oa is perfeGly sa ae and selowslet, and does not depofite any cryfta anding in clofe veffels. 8 {pe- Its tafte is peculiarly ee fines and Lal Sie cific gravity is as high as which 1 s greater that that ny othe ten It is however not faturated with falt, for it will eae more when added to it: it is neither acid, nor alkaline, but per- fe€tly neutralized. chemical tefts, the pre - oa «iy er magnefia, muriatic, a fulphuric acid, are de- e We thal not here detail the particular proceffes by wt Fe DEA Dr. Marcet obtained a very fatisfaftory ara . the cons tents of this water, but the refults are the follow of A hundred grains of he water contain Grains Muriat of lime - - - 3.920 Muriat of magnelia - - - ‘ 10.246 Muriat of foda ee - 10.360 Sulphat of lime - - - - 0.054 24.580 All the falts here mentioned are pes as in a flate of thorough deficcation, or that in which n ter whatever is prefent, except what appears effential be ie conftitution of the acid at ared heat. This degree of drynefs, however, can only be inferred with Bes to the muriats by eitimation experiments; for when are drie re bao oO we io) ° = ct a. es ~@ o .o fon} co i i wn cg raat o . given differ fomewhat from thle er - another soe. of analy fis, but this difference is fo {mail as only to confirm and not invalidate the general accuracy of the experiments. On the whole, therefore, it appears that the water of the Dead {ea contains about a ann of its weight of falts, when in ais . ficcation ; and of thefz faits about ¥5,ths are com the remainder almoft entirely a mixture of the ime and magnefia; the latter in by. much the add, that a {mall wal of the water of the river ee (which ig the only ftream of any confiderable fize ae pag re io na Dead ae was alfo analyfed by Dr. very pure foft taftelefs water, re- athe : different in * fenfible properties from that of the ea; but on evaporation ’a a plariaed _ Pe were obtained, which were foun fame as thofe of the lake, but in s Gaal piononinn i analy fis. Dean-Tops, in Rural Economy, a difeafe incident to young trees; and cured by cutting off the dead parts clofe to the next good twig or fhoot, and eae them over as in graft- ing. Deano Water, is the eddy water jut behind the ftern of a fhip. [tis fo called, becaufe it see ot pafs away fo {wiftly, as the water running by her fide If a hip have a great eddy ies her ftern, they fay, fhe makes much dead- water. Deav- Wood, in Naval Architedure,a name given by thip- wrights to certain blocks of timber laid upon the keel, bari at the extremities afore and abaft, where thefe wood, e angle t r-timbers greatly dimi- nifhes as approaching the ftern and {tern-po The dead- ood afore and abaft is equal in o two thirds the depth of the keel, and as ina as it can be, without excecd- inj the breadth of the kee Deav-Work, denotes ‘i that part of a fhip, which is above water when fhe is laden. oe Same: in ae See Tuaps our Books, a seat foo we irrecon- cileable canis till a perfon is revenged by the death of his e "Ye ne word feud is derived from the German fehd, which, s Hottoman obferves vee fies, modo bellum, modo = quien ae: See Feu DEA ee enmity and revenge were allowed by 7 our ancient laws in the time o ae axon c was lawful for a to take up arms, and revenge themfelves on the murderer ; which was called onal feud. And this, probably, was the original cf an appea Deapiy a ed See At EADS, in Mining, is uled in cane that part of the fhelf or faft eome _ contains no ore; but which en- e the ore, like a er on every fide. the = fink bia ae tin ore in Cornwall, are Sere, about we feet over, and about ane feet highs fo that a man may cee fland upright at work, and manage a tools. In cafe the vein itfelf is not broad enough to allow this, as in many places it is not half a foot ue aa they pick down the ftrata that nr it, fo as an opening of the fame breadth. ork they call ne up the deads. Phil, Tranf. N° << s of common loofe ufually contain abruptly in an earth, they call it a deading-bed ; and earth without oe they call dead-earth D S, in Agriculture, a term ufed to fignify eau or barren, as applied to grain, nuts, &c. ears, deaf nuts, &c. fignifying fuch as are deirite e; grein kernels, &c. DEAFFO se a seal in our Law Books, the being dif- charged from being f oreft: or freed and exempted from fore ft- led See Forest. ‘© Johannes Dei gratia, &c. archiepifcopis, oe &e. {ciatis nos omnino deaffore/tafe foreltam de — om nibus, que ad foreftam et foreflarios pertinent. vo- lumus et firmiter precipimus, quod predicta et homines in illa manentes, et heredes eorum, fint teafir ati in perpetuum ATNESS, in Medicine, imperfection or abolition of the faculty of hear The caufes of na lofs or imperfeGtion of hearing are nu- merous, as will be readily conceived by any one, who confi. ders the complex itru@ure of the ear: and the difficulty of diftinguifhing the modifications of deafnefs, as produced by thefe different caufes, and pean of curing es difeafe, will be not kcfs obvious, if t acles, which nature has alfo ne into thrown in the w ih of ae an in uae be confideration. flential parts of the organization of the ear are Pages cae a bony ae beyond the reach of examination, and only one of the two paflages, leading to it, can be brought under the eye of the obferver, See Ear. The varietics of deafnefs have been ufually treated by writers under feparate heads, oe to aa Het of the orgar, in which the cavfes were lituated ; the meaius externus, OF external paflage ; the fila van tube, or paflage 3 and the internal ear itle - Deafnefs from Difeafe of external Pafe age.—The a common impedimen ing that occurs in the ex- ternal paflage to the ear, mere in an gore pre anes te a infpiffation of the cerumen, or wax of the ear, which is fecreted by the glands of the paffage. cerumen, which may be collected without injuring the powex” of hearing, cannot be ftated : it is different in different indi- viduals, and in many perfons the quantity is naturally conti- erable. Sometimes it has been obferv« pallage Sra 3 and fometimes forming or thickening the natura ie ut in eae eles, we the proper confiftence of ie cerumen X2 remains = DEAFNESS, remains pa ses the functions of the organ are not much ed 5 the ponderous ee s of a ham hardened wax, the praétitioner will have recourfe to exami- nation, by which he may reduce it to a certainty. Any means capable of removing the infp:ffated wax may adopted; but fyringing the paflage with w mo ae y and effec cual, and the oie expe an i lceratio on, which and not only obftrucs = eve ey » but is a one panied with much foeto ifea on not unfr equent It generally yields to a application of folutions of the me tallic falts, as as of muriated mercur ime water; or of vi- triolated zinc ; or to the ufe‘of the caeetan hydragyri ni- tratum ; calomel, or other alteratives being taken at the fame tine. — on the Ear Sometimes polypous excrefcence occur in the external peilege, aad impede the e paflage is rendered the preffure - the n fom a 3 om Lvs} o La wm ° lon =~) tt c <3) 7 A. <4 [oad > o o a _ caufes, in pan firft aad remove anical m 2. Deafnefi from Obftruétion of os Eyfaclian 7. vibe. — euftachian tube is a pa gC eac the internal cavity of the of the air, contained in a ‘cavity, dane the vibration of anum, it facilitates that vibration, rcan no longer be admitted into the cavity of t pene and the included portion either is abioned, or it remains. tn the mipiad cafe, the included air, enfa- re membrane of t Mpanum into the tympanum, as far as it will go, in ace ftate it will reft, and cannot vibrate in any confiderable degree. Either hypothefis will account for the deafnefs. But it has been fuggelted, he ss arc hae to the obliteration of the euftachian tube, the included air abforbed, and the cavity of the tympanum filled with mucus $ at teaft the cavity was found in this ftate in two inftances of ciffe&tion, where the euftachian tube wasclofed. See Saun- ders on the pene and Difeafes of the Ear, p. 42. The obftruGtion of the = moft frequently arifes from fy philitic aa in the throat, 0 he deafnefs ne on the healin r floughing in the cynanch ma laa fae of the ulcers tuat is, when the obftruCion is complete. efcent of a nafal polypus into the pharynx, and enlarged tonfils, have alfo been known to clofe the tube. ifthe. patient blows, with his nofe and mouth flopped, he does not experience that eel ree which arifes from the inflation of the tympanu peaks only ofthe lofs of fenfe, and complains of no aad fymptom. The dea nefe differs in this re{pe& from ail other yeas ; the patient not being haraffed with ‘ikeeling noifes, which are falfe per- ~ will then is sa ong etic: aay a difeafed ftate of the auditory nerves, or proceeding from real impreffions on the nerves produced by noi: caufes in the organ. Generally the obftru€tion comes on in confequence of fome notable difeafe in the throat, and the cartilaginous extremity of the tube is moft commonly the feat of it; yet it occafion. e bony portion. It 1s then flower in its m 110 obvious caufe, and confifts in aa compelled to truft to the eee account, This will be fufficient when the obftru€tion has been preceded by an ul- ceration or difeafe of the throat Ae are indebted to *helpenetration of Mr. Aftley Cooper, for enfe of hearing, which the ob- ftruétion piel He bad ee in fuppurations of the ea aa which had injured and even deftroyed the mem- the tympanum, that the fenfe of hearing was only mpaet * eae loft, and that the alias of deafnefs, when the membrana tympani was only inj m equalled de produced by the obfbrudied be thi was in ment even to a found ear, and in this means of reftoring to the organ the ex ace of its fundtions. Thi ith great fuc~ ce a fimilar lak of the operation in the han The operation is saaise od by paffing an inftrument into the external paffage, and doa ‘ Te ~ eS as inferior ail of the membrane e tympan neceffary to ftate the reafon fe making the ponéture j in a this place ; the ‘pot ion of the manubrium of th demands this precaution. A little Ga will mmeditely re perceived, fimilar to what is occafioned by the puncture of parchment, more particularly needs be ile asthe found more ana rom the rapid en e of the air tht ley Le 3 a t=} 03 “ ~» c7>) Cond an fa‘) m > pe) as) oa ° Fr a =) Q a. 5 cf 3 = > mma) QO Le) < > <4 < 9 “S be fuccefsfu Le When the pun@ure sae spare re made, the patient is inftantaneou fly reftor rfeet hearing. The effect {the operation is the en fubftitution of a {mall hole in the membrana tympani for the euftachian tube; and air being admitted into the tympanum, the mobility: of the membrane returns, an the action of the machinery of the ie ee is re-eftablifhed. e only obftacle to the ah aa fuecefs of this pun@ure For this reafon, it is often necef- to make rather a large bee in the membr: se before you can infure the patient plane the recurrence of the deaf- nefs. a large hole diminifhes the perfeGion of the fenfe. Tenfion is the ftate effential to the membrane of the tymp his tenfion is not aries by a {mall per- foration i but if the membrane be much lacerated or seagate ing may generally te ‘epee than can be made DEAFNESS, Ha a with the inftrument propofed by Mr. Coo cafes related by Mr. Cooper may be found in the Phile oval TranfaGtions for 1802. See Saunders on the Ear, p. 41, ef fg. S. Desfuafi s from Diforders of the internal Ear.—Then of the deafnefs which arifes from difeafes of the internal a of the ear is much more dificult to #{certain, than in the preceding inftances, in coufequence of our inability to exa- minethe morbid changes, which are the immediate caufe of thedefet. If wer eles on the ey we are led t embranes on anich the nerve is ex- the properties of that fluid, which membranes, and is t in the flru@ure of the m anded ; or in achange in is enn in the Tn diffeGting n born deaf, Mr. Clive found that the laby- ca inttead of its sae eous fluid, contained a thick cafeous ubftance. This t have been incapable of undulating in the cavities of re labyrinth and its exiftence is fully ade- quate to 1 or the abfence of the fenfe. Ex- amples have been ceroiel by writers of hydatids in the cavities of the intern:i ear, and olleGtions of pus and blood in thofe parts, producing deafnefs; alfo of eg and other alterations of the internal fru€iure of the organ occafioned by the virus of {mall- Pox, {crofula, &c. Portal, Anatomie Medicale, tom But it has been afcertained by diffetion, that total deaf- nefs may exift, without any defe&i in the mechanifm o the exterior parts of the ear; and without any defe@ in the membranous ftru€ure on which the nerve is expanded, in the water it contains, or inthe nerve itfelf; in (hort, without any morbid appearance that can betraced by the eye. Such cafes may be confidered as examples of nervous deafnefs, dependent on fome morbid infenfibility in ce nerve itfelf, The patient can inflate t ~~ mn ri atients complain of a beating noife, cor re{ponding oi the pulfe, dare by bodily ‘ex- ertion in the fame degree as the a&tion of the heart e caufe of this fie on is doubtlefs the pulltion of the arte ries; although it may be difficu h plai ha is, which renders the organ fufceptible of this impreffion ; or to determine whether the fmall arteries, which ramify in the interior of the ree haer 9 are the im Sail or the or by mere fullnels hence deafnefs of dicale-—Callifen Syft, Chirurg. tlodiern. tom. ii. par. 3595- and 551. Where there are fymptoms of plethora, fuch as intimate a probable occurrence of hemiplegia, or where local inflam- mation in the head has preceded the deafnefs, evacuants, a cia ee ones, will be cored to; {uch as thea cupping wlan tot e parts ; ; and the general antiphlo- gittic plan will be nae: more or lefs, according to the urs gency of the oe fymptoms. Where thefe fymptoms are abfent, and a fufpicion of the thickening and enlar the eae es ae in confequence of fyphilitic or {cro fuloue affe iftss the tutional remedies r or that the fenfibility of the auditory nerves is impaired feeble and imperfe& action of the circulation, the local fti- mulus of electricity, or galvanifm, may be applied; ftimu- lating liquids may be dropped into the external meatus, or in- troduced on lint, and iternutatories employed, together with the external ftimulus of veficatoties and rubefacients. Confirmed nervous deafnefs is, in truth, generally hope- 2 mpts d tion of the difeafe, but on the degree of mifchief done to the organ; and ue a at whic ecomes in-~ curable mutt be vari the re aie it would appear, from — ee aed b r. Saunders, cat the nervous deafnefs may be relieved by the antiphlogiftic regi- men, purgatives, and biiftering. On the Anat. and Difeafes of the Ear, p. 49, et/eg. Another ree of the internal ek producing deafnefs, is a puriform difcharge from the tympanum, of an ichorovs nature, fometimes tinged with blood, and imparting a yellow colour to a fiver inffrument. This difeafe is attended with a lofs of hearing proport: a to the injury which the ma- eae of the tympanum has fuftained; and hence the fenfe is ia ee impaired, from the flighteft degree up to total deafne In eet when the patient blows ftrongly, with the nofe and mouth clofe, air will be expelled at the meatus ex- ternus. Whenever this circumftance is obferved, it is clear that the difcharge proceeds from, or is conneGed with, an injury or deftruction of the membrane of the tympanum 3 but the reverfe by no means proves that the m pani is found, and the difcharge therefore confined to the external paflage. For it often occurs, that the fame inflam- mation, which terminates in a {uppuration of the tympanum, remains a into the tympanum, the bony faperBces of which is fill more diftinguifhable. He, therefore, who will inftitute a pro- er examination, cannot fail of arriving at a certain know- ledge of this difeafe, and will not confound it with the her- petic ulcerous ftate of the meatus externus, before men- tioned. In the latter fuccefs is certain, and as foon as the ulceration is cured, hearing is perfeétly reftored ; but in the former, however perfectly the difcharge may be {uppreiled, the event is very dubious. This ftate of the tympanum is produced ate various caufes. In the fcarlatina maligna, inflammation of t num attacks the patient, and advances to gangre Ute vives the fever, the machinery of the ear oan floughs fo extenfively, that the membrana tympani and the whole chain of bones are evacuated, and the patient is perfeQly deaf. Moft commonly this dileate fucceeds the ear-ache, which is, in fact, an acute inflammation of the tympanum, If the in- fiammation fhould not fubfide fpontancoufly, or be affluaged by art, the tympanum and mattoid cells form a large quan tity + DEAF After the patient has fuffered the moft intenfe anum nope and uantity. He is th greatly relieved, but the difeafe ceafes not ; the sso {opp — matter, which eae oozes out at t tity of pus. a So a e ich has wiofortunately oo it to be eal negleCled, or very improperly treated. cafe obvioufly ie i the moft active atiphlogiti treat- and t ence of every pee: oe th ails, c n, viz. the fuppuration of the parts. § ways the refult of one acute attack o mation: mo frequently it is flower and more isfediows in its progrefs. Slight paroxyfms of pain attack the patient, and are re- lieved by flight difcharges. Thefe recur at intervals, until at laft the puriform difcharge is fully confirmed. This difeafe demands attention, as it is very deftrutive in its tendency to the faculty of hearing, fince it rarely ftops, till it has diforgavized the tympanum. For the puriform difcharge naturally advances to ulcerati ion, and ulceration to denudation and caries of the bone, fupprefhi puriform difcharge from the tympanum often exiits without a caries of the bone, and antecedently to this is moft com- mon!y curable. i avecem confiders this difeafe as exifting under three en or ftages: 1.a fimple puriform difcharge ; 2. a puri- form di fcharre, complicated with fungi and polypi; 3.a the tympanum is a local n any difordered ftate of the eonttitution: general remedies are therefore inefficacious. But as a bad fate of health ts unfavourable to the healing cf any parts, in this particular complaint, any difordered condition of the a fhould be correéted. e chief de- pendence is to be placed on direét applications to the parts affeted. Inj eon of vitriolated zinc, acetite of lead, &c. are very efficacious in fuopreffing the difcharge; and their effceéts may be aided bv the external employment of blifters and fctons. The furgous and polypous excrefcences on be removed or detlroyed by mechanical means; they a only incidental occurre = and their removal reduiecs a difeaf: to the firft flag As it has been faved that eae pee ae i ; when e fenfe eontinuance 1- fome Vv ivjury which ne organ on (ufained is trivial. the firtt ftage, the mere thickening of parts, or the colleGtion of the difcharge, mu impede the a¢tion of the intervening ma- chinery Phetw en the external and internal parts of the ear: and, in th e mechanical obfruction of the fun- gufes or oe. excludes the pulfes of the air, On this NESS. account there is often a notable oe a the power of earing, when the a is {uppre ft and ut as the w this is no valid cbjeCtion - attempting the cure. The fenfe will not be rendered worfe a failure; and, if the difcharge fhould be ttopped, the difeafe which caufed it is removed. the organ fafe from farther 1 ne and the patient freed from an offenfive ma- e laft ftage, the fenfe is almoff, if not totally, deftroyed ; a although the difcharge be opped, the patient’s hearing wili be very little, if at all, improved. e note, by ove it, But nothing ftime rude attempts can be fafe, for there is great danzer of reproducing the fcharge. Having learned that a difcharge has pre-exitted, it will be expedient to leave it to a fpontaneous feparation. Saunder’s Anat. and Dif. of the Ear Deafnefs often occurs in the eouele of acute sd in confequence, perhaps, of the lofs of power in- ‘the nervous yftem, which fucceeds the violence of fcbrile eeear. pence has Gece. one this desine is a - vourable fymptom, confidered with a view to the prognofis in fever, and’ a it generally ceafes as oe lrength is reflor aa, eafnefs comm an in old age depends upon the condi- tion of the nerves and folids, och eae the decline of the conttitution; for in this ftate the folids become rigid, and unfit for delicate movements, and the fenfibility ot the nerves is greatly diminifhed. f courfe it is incurable. Thofe who are born deaf continue, through iife, aah of the cay of fpeech 5 as it is oe they fhould lea to imitate founds which they cannot hear. Much netiiy and indultry, however, have been exerted, and that with epuaeietl e fuccefs, in : enabling thefe rua zie ae te . communicate their thoughts,to each other. See Du Inthev tion of the de year 1792, an “afylum for the {upport and ree af and dumb children of the poor,’”’ was infti- tuted in London, which has afforded relief to a aaidenile number of thefe very compaffionable obje@s. This fociety is under the direGtion and management of a prefident, 14 vice-prefidents, a treafurer, and a committee of 23 governors. The children, who are admitted between the age of 9 an management of common co co are alfo taught fome of the moft Fr secon es by which they are enabled to carn a live Thofe born _ are mail dumb, as not being able to learn. any ane at leaft in. the common wa However, as the eves, 1n eee meafure, ferve’ them for ears, they may Gaitand what 1s f:id by obferving the motion of the lips, tongue, &c. of the fpeaker; and even accuftom themfelves to move their own, as they fee other people do; and Dg this means learn to fpeak. ° Thus it was that Dr. Wallis taught two ee penites born deaf, to know what was fa m, and to men, id t return pertinent an{wers. igby gives us an ther inita of the fame, within his own knowledpe. nd there was a Swifs phyfician formerly living at Amfterdam, one Joh. Conrad DE A. Conrad Amman, who effected the fame in feveral children born deaf, with furprifing fuccefs. fcheme to a fixed art, or method, whi his Surdens Loquens, cracls) 1692, and De Loq a ibi ° ie the Philofooh, aia N° 312, we have an account by . Waller, of a man and his filter, each about fifty years old, a in the fame town with Mr. Waller, wh her of them the leaft fenfe of hearing ; yet both of them knew, by the motion of the lips only, what- ever was faid to them, and would anfwer pertinently to the queftion propofed. ems they could both hear and {peak when children, but loft their fenfe afterwards ; whence they retained their {pcech, which, though uncouth, was yet intelligible. Such another inflance is that of Mr. Goddy’ 8 aon aa Bu et bpont sieve the motions of the mouths and lips of others, fhe had acquired fo mauy words, that out of thefe fhe had formed a fort of jargon, in which the could bold converfation whole days with thofe that could {peak a ee She knew were obliged to light candles to. pea » fhe what ‘ hei ad fo could d: one ai her in the aa, Burn. L . 248. t is ete that deaf perfons, and feveral eihen thick of hearing, hear better and more eafily, if a loud noife be raifed at the time when you fpeak to them, which is owing, no doubt, to the greater tenfion of a ear-drum on that occafiou. Dr. Willis mentions a dea a drum were beat in the room, could fees any thing very clearly ; fo that her hufband hired a drummer for a fervant that by his means he might hold converfation ais his wife. The fame author mentions another, who, liv ing near fteeple, could always hear Maia _ if there was a ringing of three or four bells; but nev ner relates an neoiae method of making deaf ene to hear, by app plying thin flips of wood, about fix feet long, an in oad, and as thick as the back of a _ perceptible and diftin&. This methcd, he obferves, be adapted to all perfons afflifted with deafnefs, pro- vided the auditory nerves are not injured or de royed at their origin. See Buchner’s Eafy and Praéticable Method - enabie deaf Perfons to hear, tranflated from the German, a further account of the deaf and dumb, and of the methods ued for the relief of {uch perfons, fee Dums- NESS. n who is born deaf, dumb, and blind, is rerarded by the ee in the fame ftate as an idiot ; ; being fuppofed inca- pable of any undertaking, as wanting all thofe fenies which furmfh ~ mind with ideas. man who could neither {peak n ear, committed felony and was arraigned, and therefore a ted to prifon. A perfon, having made ¢ ill and lott his fpeech : the fame will was i and it was faid to him, that he vicar, if it fhould be his laft will, or otherwife retain it: he delivered it to "the vicar, and it was DEA held a good will, When a defendant appeared by oath, to be both fenfelefs and dumb, fo that he could not inftru& his counfel to raw his anf{wer, it was ordered that no attach- ment, ther p {fs of contempt, e arded againft h’m for not anfwering, without fpecial order of the is dumb. ecaufe he cannot aia t to it. The lord thall have the ee of a copy- holder — is deaf and dumb; for elfe he fhall be prejudiced in his and fervices ; aad adjudged for the grantee of ' the lord ot the prochain amy of the copyholder. Cro. ac. 10 Ap erfon bora deaf and dumb, ng ia eee by figns that fhe underltood what fhe was abou o, was allowed to levy a fine _ lands ; by a Ch. J. and other flices. Cart. DEAL, is a ‘walcknow kind of wood of great ufe. In its common fate, for eae) purpofes, it confi is of planks of fir, fawed fro m the trunk of the tree longitudinally, of belie thicknefles, acorn to the ufes to which they are pphed. good method of feafoning planks Lae deal, is to cow. mae into falt-water as foon as they are fawed, and keep them there three or four days, oo turning a In this cafe they will be rendered much harder, by drying afterwards in the air and fun; but neither thie nor any aie means yet known, will preferve them from fhrinking. Deals are imported chiefly from Chriftiania, and other parts of Norway ; from Dantzic, and feveral parts of Pruf- fia; from. Peterfburg, Archangel, and other parts of Ruffia, They are fold by the piece, or ftandard huudred, or long hundred of 120. A ftandard, or reduced deal, is 12 inch ae 11 inches wide, and 12 feet in lengt of deal ae peat or acrofs sie grain, in moilt wane, and contraét agai ry ; and thence have been found to nee an sarfal hygrometer Phil. Tranf, N° 480. 184. See Hycrom Deat, in Geogr whys is a market and fea-port town in the hundred of Cornilo, and’ lathe of St. Auguftine, in the: It is diftaat 18 miles from Can- fended from the violence of the waves by a long rampart of pebbles, which have been thrown up, by the fea. Th parifh is recorded in the domefday book under the name of Addelam. In the time of Henr king’s letters patent, configned, together hes Walmer, to the baleen of the Cinque Por at time it by a deputy and affitents, pace ae by the mode continued ull a concurrent jurifdiGion with the latter ; ; and the inhabit- ants of Deal are liable to ferve on juries at Sandwich. the time of Leland, this place did not rank as a town ; it was, according to that author, no more than a {mall Je fifher village, half a myle fro the fhore of the fea,” in- habited by a few perfons employed in fifhing, whofe houfes conftitute that part of the town called Upper Deal. What is 3 ' DEAL. is tet med Lower Deal received a great a in extent of about the commencement of the a confiderable maritime town, con- of Tae a eae running parallel with the fea, and connected by others more or tes. narrow; which, as is common in fea-ports, render them both incommodic rs and The houles are irregularly aaa Lapa oe! of brick ; 8, greater attention has been paid to uniformity. Since ie year 1790, when an act was obtained for paving, lighting, and cleanfing the Z ave been ma of perfons vifiting the place “during the bathing feafon. The mother-church bein found too {mall, and inconveniently diftant, ac of eafe was eredted in the lower town fubfeription, in the year 1707. The caftle; which ftands to the fouth of t wn, is furrounded b fofs, croflc by a draw-bridge. It confifts ae of a d tower, containing apartments for the officers and garrifon who attend the battery. But the pane dae of this place is derived from the marteilo towers, and other batteries which al e are alfo an exteufive naval and military hofpital, and a large houfe of induttry. The fea mewn oppofite the town is called the Downs, which has bec a general rendezvo men of war, ae a tributed poe to the increafe of Deal. In time of war, the immenfe influx of people, and the conftant demand for 0 =) (eo; bal ia‘) 2 or p ie} im on t=} 3 ne] ad ° ox. Em fo) t= Q a, oO o =" m a -*) ho] jon on Mon- nu nthe vicinity of Mic Flacley Abbey, once a highly privileged, and celebrated mo~ naftery of Ciftercians ; founded in the reign of king Stephen, by Roger Fitz-Milo, “fecond earl of Hereford, on the fpot where his brother, while hunting, had accidentally, been DEA killed by : omen arrow, Henry y the fecond beftowed on it everal m wo oaks weekly out of In the fuc n foun d prejudicial t ay ood. couiened in lteu of ra At ee time of the diffolution the annual revenues were va- Ined at r12/. 135. 3d. he abbey was granted to fir An- — Kington, abbot’s lodge was in tolerable pre- Me is late as t en a con viderable all cine ben and feven §* ftone coffin “lids, » probably dug up, fculptured with ornamental aoe is an in(cription to the memory of Mrs. Catherine Boevy, o die £726; tor whom a cenotaph, commemorative of her virtues, was erected in Weftminfter abbey. Rudge’s a oe of Gloucefterfhit ,2 2 vols. Svo. the retodltits ort y perambu- ffere nt oe its extent was limited. The quantity of lands ene to the crown, at prefent, ap- pears to be 23,015 acres che of other property, which It o full o od, s for travellers S iG through it, from the fhelter it forded to banditti. Formerly it afford- ed fuch excellent oak, and in fuch a by for the ntry, and G} lonceltecthive. sy the. peat grants ie erent fovereigns, the gicet of the fore eee si nudieos fellings, aoe ae ae elestiag and ing, to encourage the growth of yo mber; fuch dee ee taken place, and are fill anna that threaten its annihilation as to the pur- pofes of the navy. At prefent it nape the royal dock yards, oo with about 100c loads of timber. In its prefent fta management, the ie is Aivide Into . a and i government velted in a lord-w who is by tue of his office conftable of St. Wale eu 3 fix rae wardens; four verderors, who are chofen by the frecholders 3 : a chief forefter in fee; a gavelier; and a fteward of the {wainmote officers are empowe old a court of attachment every forty days, and another court called - jultice feat, e€ in three : years. s are held at the fpeech boa or king’s lodge, which is fituated near the ae of the forett. The whole peng extra-parochial, and the seer exempted from many taxes, with liberty of pafturage, and the privi- lege of tinking ae has induce perfons to tak The colliers not up their refidence her only claim a right to aq v the confent of the gaveller, to be fupplied wk timber for their refpective works. The fix iat Part of the oe fro om. each mi ne belongs to the crow noual c com ing in the foreft Soo deer; but are become fo fcarce, that the annual royal warrant, iffued DEA for ou bucks us four does, is frequently returned unex ecnit 'The general appearanc e of the foreft is beautiful and riaarel containing cite Sia pak ieee bs a Mea abounding in pace with fine cop and c The new roads lately made ‘- virtue oe alt ad, gra aie i in the 36th year of his prefent majeity, have great. ly facilitated the means of travelling through it. Accord-~ ing to the accoung of fir Robert Atkins, the forefk on but, according to the returns under the ment, the number ne ie within it was me and the po- . pulation amounte Dean River, or euonk a8 in appa tect wei is, in fact, a fide branch of the Trent = (which here has two channels,) paffing clofe under the walls of Newark caf- tle; it is nav aes for about three niles, from the Trent river, to the town of Newark, has tw boats of 50 e tons can navigate it ; bee exports thereon corn, wool, Coddington paving-ftone, oe lias,) and plaf- ter-ftone or gypfum; the imports are coals, principa lly from the Derbythire pits at Codnor-Park, and Ikefton ; in 3 and at ae at Brin eke Biasile, and Eaftwood : orkfhire, at Park-Gate and Br ord ; the latter for the black{miths’ inle : Crich and Birrow lime are alfo imported, with deals, iron, & k and furrounding country. 0 the paffage of the flood waters of this impetuous river. See Canau. ANE, Epmonp, in ae Heteg brother to the bifhop Salto of Offory, was born at nitall, in Yorkfhire, in 1572. At the age ai ni n he was nied at Merton college in xford, and having continued there, and at St Iban’s a . Sam. ood beds was efteemed half author of this book, there bei cing in it fome of his tracts 5 {c. Cathe. licon phyficorum, Me cei redivivus, &c. ean is {up poled to have was about a om the civil wars broke om but in what pa not kno ood’s Athenz Oxo DEAR 4 DERE, in Guar ae a river of European Tare key, in Bulgaria, which runs into the Mariza near Demo- ad teas Q w DEARNE and Dove Canat, is the parliamentary name of a navigable canal in laa between the river, a few miles below Rotherham, to the Barnfley cana al, and to Cob-car Jog ; it ferves for the export o coals and iron . the great run of coals along which it pafl:s. Sce ‘DEARTICULATION, in natomy. See Drare THROSIS, DEA H, in Phyfelony. § v ed e ave Dr. Johnfon, * is the feparation of the fou he > However corre this definition may be cel in amo i or religious se f view, we cannot admit it as serseeuaa ly precife for the poles of the phyfician ad phyfiolegit. We fhould oa ofe to define it as **the irrecoverable ceffation of all the. funétions which belong to a living animal.”” By this expla- Y2 nation DEATH nation we difinguith aah; ift, from all thofe condi- tions of the body in which any particular funGion or func- tions are deftroyed, while the reft remain in a more or lefs : adly, from fujpended aries in whic reftored an te) fo) “t er fo] an = wo) 2.8 B. 3 fou ativity within tim gdly, from putrcfadion, w shich denotes the an canes taking place in the conitituent ingredients of the dead body. iving bodies are particularly diftinguifhed from inorga- nic matter by t de in whi eir exiftence is termi- ated ; and h termination by death becomes one of the grand Paani wad ot Life vation of an inorganiz- ed fubftance is dependent merely on the kind of compofition whic denne its phy fical folidity ; hence it muft be efti- ‘mated from the and cohefion of each body, and muft nent parts. living machines, o ontrary, the term of exiftence is neceflarily confined, and is not at all in- fluenced by their compofition or fize r many large and ) laft others much weaker There are alfo relations of fize between living t an ganic bodies totally at variance with thofe of their eeteeee duration, fince in many inftances particles of ex- treme {mallnefs are seme more durable than the moft bulky animals or vegetables The duration of inorganic bodies muft always be igfu- enced by the media in which they exift, and by the agents which {urround them; but living beings are governed by very different laws. Their exiftence is not lim oaras ee the natural coriuptibility of their t elements, but is pro- tracted, although; by the nature of their formation, hey tend rapidly to diffolution, to a much longer period than that tendency would have led us to expe&t. Liable, by their as effence, to decay and decompofition, they laft mach lon than they would have done, had their duration been de aa mined by the properties of their elements. It is prolonged ich there 1s nothing pofleffes an excefs of life, fince the re-action n3; they are nearly in a ftate of equilibrium i in the adult. The re-aétion of the mternal principle diminifhes aes age, the Portion has ceale eath ae is the laieew — to which all bodies, ner or later be reduced. The ever prolonge cumitances that Sroingie bodily hele and Gack, mult at laft arrive at its term, It has convinced at) reflecting and reafoning mind, eu — cannot poflibly be any means © of employed the time, and bewildered the minds of the human Natural death is remarkable on this account, viz. that the funGions of animal life, or thofe which conne& the individual with the external world, confifling of fen- fation, motion, and fpeech, ceafe long before the functions of organic life, or thofe by whic iftence is maintained, as refpiration, digeftion ’ oman. circulation, fecretion. ies at the conclufion of a1 advanced age expires in detail. His external funGions gradually ceafe ; the fenfes are loft in fucceffion, the or dinary ftimuli no longer 8 is fi the fituation of its a ae it wh the Scien ic as aa as the anima n every agreeable fenfation is s and the mory 2 ened, and almoft dead, tranfimit them imperfectly to the brain. nefs. Hence the old man judges only according to the fen- fations which he has experienced heretofore ; while the child is influenced folely by his prefent elings ; and the judgment’ in either cafe muft be equ ually uncertal As the interruption of the fun ae of the brain is a tions of the old m he quits his accuftomed dade Ge aed near the fire, which affords an agreeable fource of warmth to his languid frame, he paffes whole days retired, in a manner, within himfelf, Uninterefted in what furrounds him, a ftranger to defires, paffions, ay fenfations; {peaking tide, becaufe as no inducement o fuch exertion, he is happy to cat he ftill organs, as ano. power of motion ae latter, therefore, do not Y ote the power, but the eau/e which fhould bring that into action, viz. the influence of the brain, If it were poffible to unite in the fame perfon the brain and fenfitive organs of the old man with the mufcles of a youth, the voluntary motions would not be more energetic than in the old fubject, becaufe there would flili be wanting a caufe to excite tie power into action. From the preceding view, it appears that the external func. tions are graduall extinguifhed in the old man ; and that the animal life is almoft annihilated, whilft the organi¢ fill retains its activity. At this time, the flate of the man who is about te DEAT EH. ertth by a natural death, approximates to that of the foe- ae in utero, or of the vegetable, which lives only ean ye and has no perception of external obje "This imequality in the duration of the two lives is, in a cer- thereby extinguilhes al] thofe fun&tions which keep up our relations to the external world. Itis nothing but the inter- ruption of thofe funGions, that us look on ceath with o not ae the pat of bodily pain; for moft ae ce on their death-bed would gladly embrace the offer of a lengthened one even al- though it were purchafed by uninterrupted fuffering. The wearieft and moft loathed worldly life, That age, ache, penury, and imprifonment can lay on man, Is paradife to what we fear of death. ould we imagine to ourfelves an individual, in whom Seat fhould affeét the internal funétions only, as circula- tion, si age fecretion, .&c., leaving the animal life ftill in vigour ; or ion contemplate with indifference the popracig = s organic exiftence, becaufe he would feel that ns plates of life are n ed that, and that he would ftill be able to feel and enjoy al- moft every thing which formerly conftituted his happinefs. Since then io animal life ceafes by degrees; fince each o the ties, which conneGs us to the pleafure of living, is ees a, gravaly, this pleafure leaves us at la ceptibly, and we have already become infenfible to ne va- lue ie like, ae it is ies Oe by the ftroke of death. This is the courfe of things that we obferve in the old man, who paffes, by the fucceflive and partial lofs of a exter- nal fun@tions, to the clofe of his exiftence. His death is that - a vegetable, which, having no relations to external and no confcioufnefs of: life, can have none of The organic exiftence, which ftill remains to the old man after the almoft entire lofs of the animal life, ends in and fudden deaths. In the latter we may diftinguifh two periods: the firft, which is marked by the fudden ceffation of refpiration and irculation, two functions which ceafe in thefe cafes nearly as foon as en animal life; the fecond, which comes on more flowly, is the gradual termination of & The ‘dig eflive juices {ti the contents of the. ftomach, which even retains, in fom degree, the power of propelling the food. Abforption, as numerous Ar acai have poi {till goes on for fome a haar s are by no means rare, where the blad- and re » by the irritable power which their - fell poe fd the urine and feces fome time after thea rent period of a fudden death. Nutrition i is ftill aencde sk in power of obferving oth infenfible motions in which thcfe funGions confit. mal heat is preferved in moft fudden deaths, and paticolaly in yxia, much beyond the time which would are A for the eee of that, which the body, con leas mafs of dead mattcr, con tains at the inftant of app eat ica. Many other fats might. be adduced, to prove, in concur- rence with thofe already ftated, that the crganic fu: Giuns terminate flowly and gradually in fudden deaths; that the harmony of the internal life, — as a whole, is fir affe&ied in th the general circulation and re i 1 guithes; fecretion and aoa are arrefted ; the capuilary d being deprived of the which pre efide. over it, ftops. e general s then fufpended in the large veffels ; ane laitly, raion of the heart ae fo thet is med the ultimum morten ri htly We & yt h exut ReEwees the bring the eee which old age, and that sla arifes from fudden ei, ae following view. In the former, life is firft extin nifhed i in the parts, and then ceafes | in the heart; fo that the influ~ — of death is exerted from the circumference to the cen- In the latter, ‘ nas firft in the heart, and then all the parts: fo th eau of death take slice rom the centre to ce cae Having thus defcribed the manner in which death takes place, when it occurs as the natural clofe of life, we proceed to confider the mode of its occurrence when it appears be- fore the are allotted by nature as theclofe of our exiftence. So ul indeed is the influence exerted by saeeds a “ s become with us a rare Ss 7c o >? particularly worthy of our attention. ys; either as the fudden refult of a great difturb- inftance in Hane great hemorrhage, underftood, they naturally lead us to a knowledge of the former. We can, moreover, imitate thefe kinds of death on animals, and are thus enabled to analyfe their various of experiment. In the cafe of dif- hofe of ani- sheen 3 annihilate ile, on the contrary, the - latter never ae e the termination of the former. An in- dividual who hae faffered compreffion o in, or who has becn attacked by apelds ae lives internally for - veral days after he has ceafed for external obje If, on the contrary, death ni any effential oat funGtion, as the circulation in ounds or aneurif- tions Hae i mal life view, as leadin us to the exertions we ufe of in ine« flances of apparent death from hangiligs srownings see 10 DEATH. cation, &c, They easel = ies the lofs of fenfation and vo oluatary motion, toget ha eeffation of ees and of the heart’s | are ars no means fur ications of death; that the powers of life ftill exift ace thefe cir- calady of the che ‘ of the heart, and c effatio ee circulation. 9. on ruption ae ek ae e {pecially in sis ui plea with red blood. 10. Aboiition of animal heat. Although in ae three kinds of death, which we have jul a the functions may be annihilated fuddenly, yet fome of the te ae aul remain in the parts for a cer- tonal oO py o w a a oO =) bag ioe lay mr Leet S. ct very my a ency. is permanence of the properties is nearly the fame in ali-cafes; the only caufe which gives rife to any difference, is the more or lefs gradual mode in which life has been extinguifhed. In pro- portion to the rapidity of the death, is the contradtility energetic, and flow in difappearing, Where the funions have been gradually extinguithed, this. alee is fo much the lefs fufceptible of being a ght into a encval Defeription of Death.—The ufe of t e hands, d feet ne ae is coeds in old nae fome time the ienfes fail; the boweis are torpi © ts C head cannot be held up; and the hands the aoa of the will, z Greathe: whic Oo former veficls. The blood then deferis the feet, which grow DEATH. ed cold ; the a retreats upwards with the blocd, ma obferved in diaphragm, the eighth or a fee and the arch of the aorta. Laftiv, the sa ant back upon the heart icfelf. This vifcus now refts ort time, and then makes an effort to free itfelf from ate contained blood. The impof- fibility of driving this t — the lungs creates a fenfe of anxiety, whic aay rife < the laft ftruggle of nae life. The heart’s actio ation ar performed for a few ae re ooegtee intervals, all, . latt the accumulated blood is no longer a fu ftimulus, and the fenfibility and contractile power of the organ are finally rom the natural effe& of the ela i powers refiding in the parietes of = thorax. Hence, ee language, to expire has me fynonymous ek he action of, the left veut cke ceafes firft, as the ebitredtion of refpiration cuts off its fupply of tlood. The right ventricle then ceafes to a@, although it ftill receives blood from the vene cave. ‘The auricle even now palpi- tates for a while, and receives and repels the blood alter. nately with the venze cavz, till it alfo grows infenfible to the flimulus. mufc les are relaxed at the moment of death; fo that the dropping of the under jaw; and a ee a of the body are eafily bent and moved i dire&tio ; they become firmly .contraCled, and bring the whole body into a moft ri id fate ; 3; fo that natural progrefs towar fibres. Phyfiologifts regard this phenomenon, together-wit that of the oe of the blood, as arifing from the elidue of vital po wer, which the body ition. It does not of death. a powerful t itiffen, nor does t blogd coagulate ; this is aces by ftating that the vital principle is totally and fuddenly ee ee over the whole body in fuch kinds of death; moment of ap- ale diffolution is alfo that of abfolute vaderial death. We e alfo informed that thefe changes do not take place in the human fubjeé&t, when dying of fome ee ma‘ignant, and, as they are often called, putrid fevers. Here the exertions of the animal in one e cafe, and the prog refs - the by oes we may be certain that death has really taken p! lace. The preceding account will fufficiently convince the readers that the ceffation of re{piration and the heart’s a€tion cannot the ae. power of the cee. bie this we ee no means ofafcertaining. As fingle fy mptoms, neither the ceff.tion of the pulfe and breathing, nor coldnefs of the body, nor want of efflux of blood from a vein, nor infenfibility to flimuli, nor relaxation of the fphinGers, and other mufcles, can fted . Perha by the contraction af th of death as any individual circumftance. for a certain time. Putrefadlion is the a canepa decompofition which dead anima] bodies undergo, and which is to be regarded as one of their moft ftriking peculiarities. This fubjeé& might ge be confidered as foreign yfiology, defined, as it een, by fome o : when we Saaraae that the changes r the departure of the aay ac af throw light on le eiueeke itfelf; the hiftory of the body will ttil belong to the phyfiologit, its appearance can no of its former ftate, and every trace But this only laits ; th under the dominion of thofe phytical laws, which govern all other inorganic matter. new motion takes place in their interior, and their component e elements manifeft a ten=- dency to feparate from each other, froager in aie sa ear fimple, and its component parts few and not volatile in their nature. A neceflary condition for the occurrence of putrefaction is that the body chemical agen f abfolutely ener ictory t difeafes chara&terized: by the epithet putrid, w le& that the changes denoted by this expreffion are by no means fuch as occur in putrefaction other circume ftances neceflary to the decompolition of the dead animal body are, 1{t, a certain temperature, which fhould be above 10° of Reaumur’s feale. Cold carried to the f freezing point is a complete prefervative Hee purrefaction, as long as the avi- mal fubflance is ie oit, Hence the € pra Eice © ing meat in {now inn ee n countries, and of tranfporting pac aie in Ice to sande ate a ob ay ise higher the temperature the more r s the putrefa vided the heat be not fufficient to rs uce the ee to agele for then it is brought to the of fome mummies. 24, A certain degree of moutture is * fo neceflary, ctherwife the body might be reduced to a mummy contact of air promotes the decompofition by volatilizi: ng the dif- engaged elements, which rife in the form of vapour. It is not, however, eflential, as putrefaction w will go on im vacuo. The phenomena of putrefaétion, 1 refulting from a feries of particular attractions, affume various modifications, accord- ing to the kind of fubflance which undergoes this change 3 5 the af OD 3 DEATH. the medium, in which the precefs tekes place ; the different degrees of temperature and moifture, under which it is car- ried on; and the flage of the procefs itfelf, Thefe varieties h carbon, and nee ee fubfides; the re- fiduary matter, confifting oe a and falts, cecone: more confiltent, and o colour, aa laftly forms a friable and rather devaactecne lubltance particularly ufeful as a ma- nure. The bones, being of a m ore durable nature, re- tain their compofition and eee: for a great length of time ; yet if expofed for a feries of ages to air and moifture, their animal portion finally decays, and the earth crumbles away intoaduft. Thus at length every trace of our material exiftence completely difappears. ‘ Putrefaétion,”? fays a modern phyfiologift, “ when confidered philofophically, is the ( Circulus eterni motus. Beccher.) Nothing 1 therefore can be more clearly proved than the metemplycofis of matter; and e may rea afonably conclude, that this tenet, like moft o the religious rites and fabulous conceptions of antiquity, is only a myfterious veil, dexteroufly interpofed between the people and the knowledge of nature by the hard of philo- fophv.”’ Richeraud, Elemens de Phyfiologie, tom. ii, Bh 491. hep dead animal matter is accumulated i ina confider- p o othe it is placed in a running ftream of water, the chan enfue are very different from thofe firft detailed. All the foft parts are diminifhed in fize, and converted into a peculiar pa matter, poffefling much of the appearance and proper- tics of {permaceti. This was obferved firft at the burial ground of the Innocents in Paris, where the poorer people were buried in vaft numbers in large pits. Every part of the body undergoes this change. oT e fubftance in suction eae all the properties of foap, with an excefs o wal matter: and is ftated by Fourcroy to confift of adipo fubftance, combined with ammoniac. It is applicable to all thofe manufadtures in which tallow is ufed. See ApipocireE. Dears, in Pathology. It has already been fhewn, that, when done ccurs before the natural changes, induced b old age, in the animal economy, have brought life to a con- clufion, it happens in confequence of fome fudden difturbance of the fyftem, or of ee more gradual operation of difeafe. In the former cafe, and in fome of the more rapid inftances of the latter, an interruption of the fun¢tions of the heart, the lungs, or ig rain, has been fhewn to be the immediate caufe of death ; i. e. death in fuch cafes begins in one or the 6 fou o oO " io) a ec SS fo) pe < oa ile oO ial FQ bet bro ie t abou Morbid Coupee Er Death -Difeales adi direly impede the fun€tions of the heart are, eompared with sa that ob. firya the brain and the lungs in their a@tion ct few, and of fomewhat rare occurrence. Death is, Ce thus pro- ue ho mie 5 as ogy an ea ee of the heart, or of wounded from e ae aa rceé. Several Conaae of Sig opening, into the fac of ECE farily, prevented the continuance of the motion of the heart. The fub rendered thin by dilatation. An obftruétion to the heart's action is alfo occafioned by a dropfy of the pericardium, when that invelting membrane is diftended with a watery ef. fafion from its veffels. The heart is or rae iat oi the contrary condition of that membrane, namely, w adheres firmly to the furface of the heart. See Cites Find Lines, § 1185. t is the opinion of Morgagni, that the heart, being a mufcular spain tiy is, like other mofcles, liable to fpafm or t de ath is in fact fometimes the refule a {pafm of the heart He quotes = opinion of Perseaius who taught pile fudden death, when it originated from no very evident e, mult be et hard to fuch a fpafm; and -he obfervea, fae i convulfion of the he art is more than once To mentioned by Hippocrates. See . this caule Bichat attributes the ane death, muck h is fome- id ; circumftances influence the heart diredlly, aed che brain pa in a fecondary way; yet it muft be admitted, that the ? fues.. The death, in this cafe, is a perman mA fyncope, aud differs from a een ean only in ri duration. See Bichat, loc. cit. As the fundtion of re{piration i is two-fold, — partly of mechanical, and partly of chemical operations ; fo death may begin in the lungs, when either the one or the other of thefe ations is interrupted, by external accident, or by dif- afe. The mec anical act of refpiration i is arrefted partially or completely by t f the {pine of the neck, and the confequent co afer of the fil marrow, in that : n ome dife chanically impeding the m1 air The hydrothorax, or droply of the chet w which ‘eanftl rt ’ ‘to refpiration ; DEATH. an ¢ffufion of a watery fluid into the cavity of the thorax between the lungs an ses ribs, piacere! retains the lungs n a com reffed and contra ate; it is the more {fpeedily fatal, if conte with te dropfy of the belly, a of the pericardiu m ’ prefling the ‘cavity of the cheft; fons latter, by occupying a larger {pace in ‘that cavity., An ppofite morbid condition has fometimes, piste rarely, pre luces death, by a mechanical impediment namely, an univer adhefion of the lungs to aphragm, which altogether prevented the play of the lungs, and the proper enieon of the cheft. cafe of this defcription is recorded by Dr. Maeet in ihe Edi. burgh Medical and Surgical Journal, vol. i. p. 412. It is probable that a convulfive flate of the nates of refpiration occafionally produces a fatal interruption to the mechanical a& of refpiration in fome ae difeafes. See Lancifi de fubitaneis mortibus, = i. eo ae € more common ae of a fatal interrupton of the funétion of the lnagss confi of impediments 2 hie chemi- e fupport cefs of cae air, or Thus life is fsccdily deftroyed by hanging or drowning ; the preffure of the rope geen the paflage of the wind-pipe in the former cafe, and wa preventing the accefs of air in the latter. See ed LATION and Drowninc. In the fame way the introduc- tion of any foreign fubftance, as particles of food, &c. into the piottis may occ alion a fatal eh aay te to eeen an e perfon is faid to be chok cafes of fuffocation, the breathing of the deleterious airs generated in mines, at the bottom of wells, or in clofe rooms by the burning of charcoal fires, the fermentation of haere or the refpiration of a crowded people, are the principal. Of ae firit we have inftances in the choke-damp, as it is called y miners, confifting of carbonic acid, and — pro it thofe who are unfortunately immerfed in it ; of the laft, the fatal i naan in the black-hole ae iCaleatea affords a memorable example. Many difeafes mane fatally by impeding ae —— changes of the in its paffage through ungs. Some operate by obftruting the entrance a air on the paflages, fuch as croup, in which the wind-pipe is ftuffed up by a fecretion of lymph from its internal {urface, which pro- Bo of pach by the fndden filling up of the air-cells and paflages with blood. A fimilar refult follows the burfting ae large abfcefs, or vomica, in the lungs, as fometimes-occurs in pul- monary confumption, or after acute inflammation of thofe or- gans ; it follows likewife from the rapid effulion of lymph into the cells, in the latter samen and more gradually from a eee fecretion of mucus in the peripnreumonia notha, a old and debilitated perfons. droptical glia into the fubftance of the lung , arrefts the procefs of Sa iia in a fimila merous are the morbi o s in the ee of breathing, by which life is annihilated Bichat is difpofed indeed to affirm, that in the majority of flow difeafes of every kind, death begins in the lungs. But, although a difficult and laborious refpiration is one o the moft obvious fymptoms of departing life, yet an accurate obferver will remark, in many cafes, a previous failure in the funGtions of the brain, or of the heart and arterial fyftem ; OL. and this affection of the Jungs muft be confidered, under fuch circumftances, as fec Seo in this circle of affociated and aoa senten: fun Them morbid affections ae terminate me by abi! mifts. The di membranes, = been found thickened, Gadus ted converted into bone, conneéte effufions of blood, or of its — pare Be difte by abfceffes, tumo d excrefcences from the cranium. nd befide thefe eipable and evident caufes of the death of the brain, ie fame confequence has refulted from concuffion, as it is termed, and even from flight blows, ere no perceptible ete had been srotieed In thefe various morbid aff-Gions of the encephalon, the fymp- ms, precede death, are thofe o ae a a pal a Fatty, epilepfy, frenzy, fever, hae nia, other thefe difeafes deftroy life by elias or iets oF - brain in fome of the He juft ftated. The funétions of the brain may be deftroyed by feveral ve- getable and animal poifons ; the former, when taken into the ftomach, affeGting the brain through the medium of the nerves of that o rgan ; thelatter, being inflilled into a wound, metimes deranging the fenforium by means o mal, by the abforben and the brain, a clofe connegtion throu bane, or fpirituous liquors, &c., but a blow on the epigaftric region, or the wind of a cannon pall, as has been affirmed, ave iis eat shag heey death. win may have eine upon it, that the fenforial power, (or excitability, or nervous energy, or by what other term we may chufe to defignate it, ) is diminifhed ie exhaufted by long continued or exceflive action, as we y the abftraction of thofe matters ne- ceffary to the oe of the y cath is occa- fioned by the exceffive vafcular action in fevers, whic - aufts the nervous er e orbid ftr re of convulfions fometimes exhaufts life; and even long con- tinued violent pain, or thofe Ife culate feelings which come under the sie aan of irritation, not unfrequently r down the cod Or it may be exhanfted tb ae ‘Nichanges of the blood i in s ra DEATH. in great hemorrhages; or by a fecretions from the blood, as of the urine in diabetes; of fweat in chronic dif- eafes; of the inteftinal feudal in a diarcheea, and dyfentery 5 menorrhagia, fluor or, in ‘common langnage, the application of cold, is frequently fatal to the powers of life. (See Dp.) So true is the obfervation of Seneca, ‘nafcimus uno modo, multis mori- mur.” The confideration of the locas aha ae ef death is ge- ‘bidanel fhuoned, ae on a né it lofes much of its horro nofe who have peace ‘witneffed it allow that it 1s ast seen a painful procefs. In fome delicate and irritable perfons, a kind of ftruggle is indeed fometimes ex- cited, when refpiration becomes very d difficult ; but more fre- quently the dying obvioufly {effer’ nothing, and exprefs no uneafinels. obfervation accords with that of an elegant and int Ole ne who o bferves, ‘6 in thofe who die of ashe dieafes, the gradation is flow and os on- e patients are fometimes in a dying ftate during fe a ae ; they appear at fuch times to rae little, but to languifh for complete diffolution ; nay, ave known them exprefs great uneafinefs, when they have been re-called from the commencement of infenfibility, by the cries of their in turbance of a aaa is ey onl fenfibility {eems to be impaired, eee of ads funétion. Befides, thofe beautiful lines of sine ‘ Sleep after toil, port after ftorm Eafe after war, death after 7 a oeatly pleafe.” iar. Med, Hift. b. I. iafenfibility often see death for ue fond lentle time. It is the t:fk of humanity, however, to mitigate the fuf- ferings of the dying, and, where nature has ae _ none, o take care that the officioufnefs t infliG tude of core notions milchievous erie among the vulgar Indeed fome of thefe notions are of confiderable ant: quity ; ; but it does not appear that, in thofe early ages, the attendants oe ee to accelerate the death of - Bs fferer. In the 100 and 17th centuries, a aie. ard relics, were then thrown upon — for the confolation of thofe sate te be aa has Acai Dying put on the eeds Or in Peace cignent to ae vdifgnis’d. / ets of thefe impreffions ftill remain. It is a valent notion among nurfes and fervants, that a patient, ale of fwallowing have com whofe death is lingering, cannot a life while he Ties on @ this country. hen the patient is fup- pofed by the ars to be nearly in a dying ftate, they with- draw the pillows and bolfter ais ioc = head, fome- times with fuch violence as to ead, and to add greatly to the difficulty of iis if ns to produce a€tual fuffocation. Another improper practice is the preci- pitation with which the attendants i out the SS immedi- ately after death has taken place. Th e often been e apartment, in little more thaa a an ines after a patient had died fuddenly. too certain that the helplefs patient feels all thefe miele after he has become unable to exprefs his fenfa- tions diftinct ed fi ans of prevention of fuch fuffering in the dying are eafy. “ Difturb him not—let him pafs peaceably.” Shakefpeare. “* When the toffing of the arms, which I have defcribed,”” fays Dr. Ferriar, ‘ the rattling ok in re{piration, and en on, all unneceflary ro and buitle about the dying one fhould be pro snibited: The bed-curtains fhould be drawn nearly clofe, and unlefs them ee when he cannot {wallow, fhould be gears abiained r “ When he no longer breathes, one perfon only fhouid re- main in the room, who fhould take care that no alteration be made in the fate of the bed. Every thing fhould be conducted as if he were in a tranfitory fleep. H the weather can be no juft reafon for the pene with which it is ufual to lay out the bod ble tim be completely cold and all remains of fenfibility will have been pee ifhed.” on the ee fibility of te in ae a very blameabl t to be performed es half of that peed: See his treatife p VIncertitude des Signes de Ja Mort. fi DE fiichteft appearance of beginning eu pee affords ae cient fecurity againft any revifitings of life ; and marks of this nature are almolt ys vilible, before fhe date "7 interment i ate heology. The nature and extent of death, n with the fall of our firft parents, and de- n rien in me wt of their tranfgrefiion, afforded occafion for a difference’of opinion among i iti It has been al ly fuppofed at the privilege of continued life was connected by a di- vine con{titution with the innocence or finlefs obedience of and evil, wa ime intende ee prevent Seal one he lofs of life, on which their happincis eer . jJofephus and fome of sie aeons abfurdly imagined, that this ine tree was fo called, becaufe there was fomething in its fruit that by its own nature conveyed knowledge or wifdom ; but this is the effort of ftudy and 4nquiry, and not of eating or drinking, at leaft in any other way than by the experience it gives, ‘and the effects it pro- . In this fenfe eating indeed conveys a great deal of ‘knowledge of good, viz. of the value of the eafe and health that are loft, by the evil that it introduces. ‘This, if we un- deritand the ape in a literal fenfe, (fee Pauu,) may be the true reafon of the name of this tree, that of the know- ledge of good andevil. Thus, the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, feem to ftand in oppofition to each other, and to be of dire@tly contrary qualities. The ree of life certainly of an healing, reftorative nature, rand sae have prolonged life to the longeft P iod of du- n. e n paflage iis tree ts alluded to. ) In oppofit ion to cae was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the fruit of which, ernic note dil diforders in the body, which would eventually, and in their own nature, lead to and iffue in death. The prohi- bition of the fruit of this tree was juftly made by the great Creator and Lord of man, not merely for the exercife of his an inftance o of experience, from deftroying himfelf. this tree may be confidered partly as a friendly caution, and principally as an exprefs prohibition, carrying init a pofitive injunction wholly to ee = its fruit 5 be in this fenfe - our firft parents underftood it. (Gen. iii. ie nalty threatened againft the ics of a prohibition i is exprefled in thefe words, “ thou fhalt furely die,’’ or ‘¢in dying thou thal die: a form of {peaking which commonly has an emphatical meaning ; fometimes denoting the abfolute certainty of any thing, and having in it the nature of a ftrong affir mation ; and fometimes fignifying what is extraordinary of, and ie] “oO t thereof, i in dying thou fhalt die,” é, é. inflantly become incur- -life and h tru ATH. ably mortal, and tending all thy days to diffolution and dea ath, threatened as a penalty im confequence of finy nft the ee nt we bleft with all the ar a3 a defirable privilege, muft bea fubbantal canner and an awful inftance of the divine difpleafure againft fin: and as the re- covery to‘life is as far beyond the reach of the power of s, this threatening, “ thou was not only a condemnation to certain death, but as to any thing man could ¢o to prevent it, to perpetual and eternal death, and the entire and final lofs of was not executed immediately, or on the day of the trangreffion ut the exoreffion, “in dying thou fhalt die,”’ my interpreted, furnifhes ro ground for this obje& for it. fignifies, thou fhalt certainly, but gradually die, inftantly become liable to death, and be per- petually tending to it, witho y pofiibility of a val reprieve, or knowing when the fentence fhall be executed in its full weight and extent. me pe jected to the equity of this fentence, or of between the eating of the forbidden fruit and che punith- ment of death that attended it. r. Cha ear in cong. dering this objection, (Sermons, sD. ferves, that as eating the Paden. frait nd lie iti ment of death arofe out of the nature of things, and had he connection of caufe and effet, nothing more need be faid in vindication of it than for any other natural connec- tion of this d whatfoever. Befides, no creature has a right to life long, or upon any other terms than the Paneael laa $ crime, when proper view, will 2 appear to be extraordinary, and his guilt attended with peculiar a eee aggravations, and oft fome accounts with unqueltionably much greater than ever was, or ever could be committed by any of his et = ofterit 's tranfgreffion was folly in its nature, and a high immorality ‘of "molt enormous ‘gid, and a fin ime mediately againit God, with the worft aggravations attend- ing it. reover, it involved their ariel to the end of in the common government o f’ God , and anne is allowed reafonable and it, upea the principles of natural as well as re- vealed religion. The facred hiftory informs us, that o parents, by eating the forbidden fruit, i ¢. by indulging their appetites contrary to their knowledge and conviGtion of du- uffering inclination to of an forfeited the favour of od, and Tabjeded themfelves to affliGtion, mifery,and death, And as far as this arofe from the natural conneétion of things, does not the fame connection till hol Do n ae the fame Moreover, eing irrecoverably given u ondemnation of death, was, if the matter be rightly connec! an act of Z 2 real DEATH. real compafiion and goodnefs on the part of God. A fcheme of recovery was immediate] naa upon their tranfgreffion, and they had evident intimations of mercy as foon as their fentence of punihment was announced. Several other learned writers inevhe nd by the aa of death denounced againft the tranfgreffion of our rents, not merely the feparation of the foul from the Ton, remov purpofe Dr. Taylor obferves, eae ae Divinity, p- 102.) that every tranfgreffor, the moment he is fuch, is dead in Jaw: and, for any thing in ie. the mutt continue fo as oe as it is true, that he has violated the law, that is, for ever re. ‘Che language of the law to every one that tranfgreffes it and for every breach and tranfgreffion, is this, “* Thou fhalt die.’ And this, he fays, is the xpref- flor, TO AWM, “in g tho It die,” in the I: Tt does not {peak of the certainty of the event, as if he fhould certainly die the day he tranfg-effed ; for the event fhews the contrary ; ; hor that he fhould > be- random con re, without any foundation in the natur f his conttitution, which was created mortal, or in the force of t For the phrafe- 45 MYON, Ar Hebiaifm, importing that a thing is, or is done, i oe in the moft perfe&t manner, or the moft intenfe de- ree, and,is to be interpreted ae to the nature of the fubjedt} (See sine ii. 16. Xxxvii. 33. ‘ Thus the force -ef th rds, “in “ay ng thou fhalt die,” pe thou fal oct. nee totally die, or die for without coming to life Thou hatt juftly for- felted thy life and being, and ee foffer a total and eternal extin@ion of it. Athanafius (De Incarn. Verbi) thinks, that the doubling of the expreflion in the above cited fen- rae denotes, that “he fhould not only die, but remain I the corruption of death ;”? as we all have done, if the fecond Adam had not obtained ig us a happy refur reG&tion. This furely, fays bi ee Law (Confiderations on the Theory of Religion, p. 348, ed. 7.), and iden lefs, muft be implied in that moft folemn fentence: nor c well conceive the ushappy mp pe of it to have bees at ngenious as to explain it away, by dif- feveral component parts of hee con- oncluding, that by death no more was in- feparation of thefe parts, while the principal of them was ftill living in fome different manner: or that it was a continuation of their confcioufnefs, and real exiftence, though in fome other place. the learned “prelite (ubi fi ra), be a return to duft, then bine but a oe ae or a refufcitation from that duft, can be the reverfing of it, or a proper recovery from it ; am death, by man came alfo the reforre@tion fond ead ; and as in Adam all die, even fo in Chritt fhall all be a alive;’’ which words dire€tly affirm, fays Taylor (Do@r. of ng. Sia, p- 24.), “that a ee or body ven alive again, is granted, affured, and executed by an bei alone,’”? and evidently fuppofe, that the dead are t made alive till the refurre€tion ; an if'a refurrec- had not been provided, we fhould never after death 4 5 So have been made alive. Bifhop Sherlock purfues the fame kind of reafoning in reel language. (Dif. ii. p. 76. 300s Dife. vi. p. 209. Uf ingenious eda and an excellent Biblical critic, however, is of a ery dint opinion; and he dedu of dead men, an explica- tion of the term death in the threatening denounce Adam, fimilar to that with which we have fubje@, conformable to his idea of the foul, as a fubftance or principle from matter and the body, _ confilt nt =) = belie of a feparate ftate.” For an ae reafo on one interefting fubj: a oa Suet of the Soul. See alfo Sout and Resurrect Death, in its sacl id moft pr ope: ae natural fenfe, fignifies, as we have fhewn, the lofs of life, and together with it, of all its bleffings and comforts. This is the com- mon, if not the univerfal, fenfe of the word in the writings in the fanction of a law, it is reafonable to CS 5 fuppofe the word is in its moft natural and proper fen Death, in Scripture, is ufed ines for the lofs of privileges, benefits omforts, even when life remaing. In this fenfe it fignifies the foul’s lofs of the image of holinefs, and pe Thus the rd erage are faid to be ‘ dead in trefpaffes and fins.” (Ephef. ii. 1.) Sometimes death fignifies the lofs of bleflings in the world to come, toget er with pofitive fuf- ferings both in foul and body. us, in Rom. viii. 13. “€ if live ae the fieth, ye fhall die.”? (See John vi. 50.) Ia ev have toppled: that it denotes the final detiruGtion of the m, and render capable of the =a iety and virtu Sleep. Mors, or Death, was the moft powerful evant of oe ete deities, and brings all mortals down to ve t is faid that her mother Nox, or Night, beftowed paths ar care on her education, and that fhe had a great affeCtion for her brother Somnus, or Slee oe the Elzans there was a temple, with the flatue of a woman hold. ing in either hand a fleeping boy, with their legs diftorted ; that in her right was white, to fignify Sleep; that in her left was black, to reprefent Death ; whilft the female that foftered them was Night. remonies, no priefts, were ap Death, are, as M e thofe of the evil and hurtful beings in Saal ; te were excluded from all medals; on feale and rings they were pro- bably vagaries as al omens, and were perhaps never ufed. i. al real me gt he Fi riter, that i Orloren of God, ace; this is called « fpiritual death.?” i. 18. this is called ** the fecond death :”? and fome - ‘ DEA TH. the de and refting one of his hands on a long urn. ure of Mors might have been very common in an- frequently oS >Y, the The and th ing at them, to demand the d t owe her: fometimes approaching to their bedfides, and leaning over them other mee ee her prey, or ho- he sarin oa oi ge manifeft great friendfhip to one another n the execution of their cruel offices, and Vengeance, in par- le after having embraced the goddefs of death, feems, according to his account, to take the a net out of her EAL of dea and civil death : the latter, when a ach = aCually dead, ae adjudged fo by Jaw. hus, b . Char. II. c. 6., if a perfon whofe life an nes is ne remain bead fea, or is otherwife abfent feven years, and no proof be made of his or becomes a profeffed monk, he fhall be ac- dead. However, the latter difability, tines the Reformation, is held to be aboli But if t party beyond fea be afterwards pai ving at — time of eviction of any perfon, then th re-enter and recover the profits. By = reverfion or remainder, after the affidavit that they have caufe to believe fuch other dead, may move the chancellor to order the perfon to be pro- duced ; not produced, he fha — : ‘and siete claiming may enter. Death. tH-Watch, in ene Englifh name oar the pedi- ood > ray e male or female, when wooing each other This ee are the populace have long ea for a pre- age of death, in the family w it is heard: whence it fag is alfo called pediculus arg mortifaga, pulfatorius, &c. he d -watches : of the firlt we dark brown colour, {potted ; having oo. a large cap, or helmet, on the ' oe taken as_ the mouth being protradted by this bony part, and lying une derneath, out of view. is a cana is pete by Mr. Derham, with this dif, ference, that. j of ticking with the upper lip, be ob- ferved the inlet vs draw back i its mouth, and beat with its That author had two death-w aches, a male and imitating its beating ; and by this ticking noife he coul frequently invite the a to get up upon the aay in the way of coition. \ the male found he got in vain, he would get off an beat very eagerl er) t u Dy the ingenious author concludes thofe pulfa-- whereby thofe inle€ts woo one another, The ee kind of death-watch is an infect in appear. ance quite different from the firft. The former only beats feven or eight ftrokes at atime, and quicker: the latter will beat fome hours together, without intermiffion ; aa a. ftrokes are more leifurely, and like the bea t of a This latter is a {mall greyifh infe&, scales wea viewed with the naked eye. The ti¢king, as in the other, is a wooin is is at firft a minute white egg, — {maller than the nits of re though the infect is near as big as a : March it is hatched, and creeps about with its fhell on. When it firft leaves its fhell, it is even fmaller than its egg; though that be fcarce difcernible reba a microfcope. In this ftate it is fomewhat like the mites cheefe : ion this {mall ftate they grow gradually to tel mature or perfe& fize: when they become like the o ey th t much more {wi ee than bare cis, (Syft. Nat. p. 1015, "No. 2.) Geo YCYy ea fays, he is confident that it is not this infcét, but from the “« dermes domelticus,”” (Syft. Nat. p. 563, No. 12 a eebich makes the circular holes in furnia, i 2 — ae — (Hift. des Infeétes, t p. 602.) Neither of thele is eee ny oe ar humanus. aw affures us, that the infe& pro perly called the saree is a co oleopterous infect of t ° genus p- 565.) He fays it is chiefly in the advanced ftate of ce Gag that this alarming little infect its diftin® ay b heard almoft every hour.of the day, efpecially if the baad be warm. The found exadly retembles that which may makes a above defcribed is the eal death-watch, it is well aoe that. DEB " that for a feries of years the dread of it has excited very un- argument. - Thomas Brown (Pfeudo-doxia Epi- demica, b. ii. c. 7.) long ago obferved, “ he that could ex- tinguith the terrifying apprehenfions hereof, might prevent the paffions of the heart, nae many cold {weats in grand- -mothers and nurfes.”? Wit e feelings of thefe perfons, a well- oma fatirilt = in ae following lines : ——_——— “ a wood-wor That lies in old eo, like a hare in — With teeth or with claws it will bite or wil fe Bele And cha shaban wes this worm a DEATH -WATCH Becaufe like t always cries click, Then woe ee to o thot in the houfe, who are a For fure as a gun, they will give up the gho! If the maggot cries clk, when it {eratches the poft.” n’s Head, or Human Skull, in Heraldry, is often & oned. An order of Dear and vevived in the year 1709, by Louifa Eli- zabeth, widow of Philip, duke of Saxe-Mafburg, and young- eft daughter of the founder. The enfign of this order is a death’s head enamelled white, furmounted with a crofs pattée fable ; above the crofs pattée ee crofs, comvofed of five large jewels, by which it hangs a black sete es with white ; on the Bbhons is this eres ae Mor A, in Ancient Geography, a river of tha which -has its = foures to the north tn the mountains, abou i and running S.W. dicen itfelf into the Euphosves ae 37 45'» i wn of Afia in Syria, fituated in Comagené upon a > fircam, to the S.W, of Doliche, and W.o ol Zetons about lat. 36° 25'.—Alfo, a town of Afia, in Mefopotamia, fituated on the Tigris. Ptolemy. DEBALPOUR, in Guna hy, a town of Hindcoftan, -and capital of a diftrié in the country of Moultan, funated .on the great road from De E iles S. haere aud 150 wn of Hin- dooltan, in the Malwa ane 21 miles W. of Endore, and 13 ’s. i: Ou DEBEN, a river - England, in the county of Suffolk, a rifes near Debenham, and runs into the fea near Har- . This river is a from its mouth to the town of "Woodbridge. See DE BENE ESSE, a Latin aha ufed in our law-books. “To take, or do, a thing de bene effe, is to a accept, or allow it as well done for the prefent ; but when it comes to b more fully examined, or tried, to ftand or fall, to be allowed or difallowed, according to the merit or wells -being, of the thing in its ee nature ; or,’ as we fay, * Valeat quantum | ar er in ake ry, upon motion to have one of the lefs principal defendants in a caufe examined as a witnefs, the t (not then thoroughly ee the juftice of it, objected on the other fide) a 4. e. that his depofitions fhall be allowed, or fuppreffed, at the hearing of the caufe upon a full debate of the eee as the -court fhall think fit; but for the nae on a well- eing, or a loa oa 3 When a com- plainant’s witnefles aged or fick, or be ond fea, and the plaintiff is in ance of ape ie teftimony, the DEB court will order them to be examined de bene effe : fo as to be valid if the plaintiff hath not an opportunity to examine them afterwards ; 3 a8 if they die before anf{wer, or do de be or rejeted upon the approbation or exceptio tif’s attorney. livered de hene effe. ENHAM, in Geography, a market town in the hundred of Thredling, in the county of ashes England ; is diftant from Ipfwich 12 miles, and 82 m London. It is fituated on the fide of a bill, which beclines - - river Deben. The church is a handfom ket houfe a good building. by fir Robert Hitcham. fuffered feverely by fire. It as a {mall market on Friday and one annual fair on the 24th of June. The cane of honfes appears, by the returns made under the late ad, of the plain- Declarations likewife are Tenens de- n the yea Pend —— knowledgment o money due, for value received or fervices ee le oa what fimilare toabond. They were firft ifued in this coun- try in 1649, by the commonwealth, for curing to the es diers, or their afligns, the fums due to them the accounts being audited; and they have nee fiuce aed to the army, purfuant to feveral acts of parliament, likewife to the fervants of the king’s houfhold for falaries, board- wages In 1700, the debentures a had been iffued for arrears due to the officers of the » and for eee fervice, and for clothing the aetna were dire€ied to be taken a fterling money, in sae of the forfeited eftates in "Ireland : ela convicted of treafon ; but this provifion being in- cient, 5 per cent. intereft was allowed on the debentures, t! ill the principal part of them was fub{cribed into the ori- ginal lai of the South Sea co 1 debentures were iffu ea | by the commi iffioners for trade ad piaqecene to the proprietors and inhabitants of the ie of St. Chriftopher _ Nevis, who had f{uffered great the invafion of t rench, in 1705. Thefe debenturet carried oe a inert oa it was not paid ery regularly: a part of them was paid off, and the re- ane fubferibed into 3 per cent. hee Debentures have fince been elarly iffued for tempo- rary purpofes; thus, after the conclufion of the American is) cs sae bearing 34 per c called loyalift de, ete about £°2,000,000, and were gravely difcharged at fubfe- oe and as e occafion to dif- st has fometimes been very confiderable. 1784 and 1785, it was thought proper to for t principal part of the ordnance debentures then eat taading, by funding them-in 5 per cent. tock. EBENTURE, in Commerce, a certificate iffued by the of- ficers of the alone entitling the exporter of goods to a bounty or drawback of duty, aia to a& of apie nea In order to obtain the debenture, it is neceffary, wit {pect to foreign produce, to trace the articles on ‘which the allowance n the years DEF r to porter is likewife required to » as fecu the good fhall not be iad in nay ee of the United in om. = ay bentares s, whether for a drawback cra bounty, na a variety of formalities and examinations, and muft have a number of fignatures to render them complete. They « are enumerated, have been paid; thofe for bounties, from the bond given by the merchant for the exportation of ive seeds {pecified in the omputed, and endorfed in figures, by = clerk of the r ie controller checks this computation. The examiner nner aod infe:ts them i debenture, with. the titles and the amount in words at length. ure for a bounty, the colle€tor out- wards, computes, and enters, at different times, the feveral Seances, with the amount in figures and in words at length: the controller, ec lae and furveyor-general, fucceflively check this computatio D-bentures, like nol other public documents, are liable to a ftamp duty. DEBLT, among Book-keepers, is ufed to exprefs the left- hand page of the ledger, to wuich are carried all articles fup- plied or ala on the fubjeét of an account. Desert et Dertinert, in Law, are Latin words, denoting, be jaa a detaineth, w{ed in the bringing of writs and a&tions; and an action fhall always be in the debet et detinet, when he who makes a ae or contract, or lent money to is _ bringeth the action ut ifa f he brings debs for the horfe, seit mutt be in the d New 1, 265. EBET ET SOLET, are aifo formal words ae ule of in writs ; a fome writs have thefe words in them, which ought not to be omitted. Likewife, according to the, di- verfity of the cafe, both debet et folet are ufed, or debet alone: as a quod permittat may be in the debet et folet, or in the debet only, as the demandant claims. And if a perfon fues to recover any right, whereof his anccftor was diffeifed, by the tenant or his anceftor, then he ufeth the word debet alone in his writ, becaufe his anceltor only was ei and the eftate difcontinued: but if he fue for any thing tha is now firft of all denied him, then he ufeth debet et ee becaufe his anceftor before him, and he bimfelf ufually en- joyed the thing fued for, until the ae Klis of the tena eg. Orig. 740. he writ of a molendini is a arn ‘of right in the debet et folet, &c. F. DEBILIT LY, in Medicine, is a term of (gewne: extens five application, being ufed by medical writers, aa only to e mutcular powers of the body, ue anon of w which denot _the ee my of Dr. Brown. DEB the vital ae oS weaknefs of the pulfe; the colde nefs or fhrin extremities; the tendency to a Gcleuion ane in a ure ; ; the weaknels of re{piration :—in the aed fanetion: the weaknefs of the flomach, as appearing in anorexia, naufea, and vomiting ; involuntary excretions, depending on a palfy of the fphinc- ters; and diffi. uit deglutition, depending on a palfy of the mufcles of the fauces. Firlt Lines, § 104. he term debility is alfo applied to every diminution of the powers of the fyltem, although originating in circum. ftances altogether different in their nature. weaknels, for example, which fucceeds acute difeafes, or ae i8 pro- duced by {pare diet, or other means of privation of the up: port of the body ; and os he {fs of ftrength which is occa- fioned by the operation of contagion, or other caufes of fi pa and of narcotic fubitances, which fudderly i eee the energy" re Spanien debilit The latter of ftrength, to diting sith it iP ben fubftance of the body, which accompanies the for Debility holds an important ftation in the fyftem of Dr. Brown, oan called the Brunonian fyltem, in which it is ufed in a peculiar acceptation. Dcbihty, uw: to. Brown’s hypothelis, is the caufe of all cifeafes, and is of two kinds, which he terms dire and indire@ debility. As health confifts of a proper balance of {timuli, with excitabi- lity of the animal body, according to this hypothefis ; fo, when the ftimuli are in proportion too powerful, the excita- bility is exhaulted and indire@ debility enfues,; and when the - samt is proportionately too feeble, the excitability is acc and debility is the confequence; which i shea direct ea: ; becaufe it is not produced by any ae itive noxious power, but by a fubdu@ion of the things ne-. ana to fu uence t life”? Brown’s Elements of Medicine, . chap. De "Dar rwin “has placed thefe two conditions of the bo in a fimilar light, in his Zoonomia. tions en{ues, which may be denominated debility ie ae If the eae of ftimulus rem:ins the and the quantity of fenforial power be Irff=ned. aoe ikind of weaknefs enfues, which may be termed debility from defeE of fenforial power : “he former is the dire& debilty, the latter See Zoonomia, vol. i. feat. x The tubes of dire&t aul or debility from defect of ftimulus, are per ons in a tate o fa . On the contrary, thofe perfons fuffer indire& debility, or debility from exhauftion of the fenforial power, who have on of wine the preceding night; or ew ve bee expofed to exccflive heat. bitual drunkards fuffer under this {pecies of debility every morning, before ufual potation, as is evince yt the tremors of their hands, their lowne{s of fpirits, ‘Through the wile eae grefs of endre bec fays Dr. . Brown, the fecond application of eve us has lefs ef feet than the firft, the third lefs res a “econ 2 ae to the oo which et takes place in proportion to the degree or duration oF i areieno though each gives fome excitement. . which is producing it, fhould be withdrawn; a debilitating . power fhould be applied; asin giving over drinking — the DEB the end of an entertainment, and fubftituting water in its place, or applying cold to a perton who has been expofed to an exceflive degree of heat.” The progrefs to indire& debi- lity is alfo retarded by diminifhing the excitement from time to time, and proportionately increafing the excitability, and thereby giving more effet to the a€tion of ftimull. In the cure of indirect debility, babi be its degree, and from whatever fort of exceffive us it has arifen, little lefs of the ftimulus, whic is w a the abufe Of irae liquors, is_not ud the praGtice of fome, b s the judicious Dr. Pitcairn, of Edinburgh, is faid to have treated a highland chieftain, who applied to in ae fituation. The do€tor gave him no ae a promife from him, that he fie Ae much wax into the wooden queich, oa of which he ‘drank ‘his hese as would receive he impreffion of his arms. The wax thus gradually accu- mulating, diminifhed daily the quae of ae oo cee the whole gueich was filled with wax ; and t ieftain w thus gradually, and without 1 gel to his Sante con, ad of the habit of drinking fpirit The cure of the saat eat of any ftimulus, fhould be firft fet about by chan nging it for a lefs; this for a ftill lefs; and the intention of cure fhould be "always to pals from the ufe of the more selene and diffufible, which nature in her healthy ftate rejeéts, to that of the more dur able, till eae = thy ftate can at laft be maintained by the ufval Thro ough the whole courfe of direé debility, or debility Excite refo never to be leffened, and debility increafed, with t giving greater | effe& to a new ae , by penne ofter n as this at in practice, the ; and, if he debility fhould happen we fhould begin with the {malleft degree of ftimulus, and then rife to the ufe of a greater and greater, till the morbid abundance of excitability be gradually worn off, and health at laft reftored. may be saa in as effects of intenfe cold, or abftraétion of hea mb is benumbed by cold, if heat be fuddenly applied 2 a ae re pain is pete, ahi: if the hea ulus of heat be continued, will be’ followed by violent inflammation, terminating in mortification ; the direct debility being fuddenly converted into indire& ‘debility by ver-ftimulation, while the excitability was redundant. The ; fafelt mode of reftoring a froft-bitten limb is to begin with the loweit degree of ftimulus, fuch as gentle fri€tion with {now, and gradually proceed to warmer applications, as the excitability diminifhes, until it is reduced to the ufual ftand- ard, and can bear the ufual ftimuli. This is the practice of the Roffisns, and the inhabitants of cold countries in gene- ral. See The phe Juftrate this fu It has been found by experience to be abfo aera nelly to begin the ufe of aliment in the oft c otherwife inflammation of the fto- mach ia ee eonledience, Food, not only the moft {paring in quantity, but ofthe mildeft and kat ftimulating nature, is to be firit adminiftered, to be repeated at fhort intervals, and OLD. nomena of ftarvation from want of food alfo il- DEB gradually increafed both in quantity and nutritious -quality by which «means the powers of the ftomach are at lgagth brought back to bear the ufual ftimuli. Thus far the theory of dire& and Haas debility is:the refult of a corre generalization of fa@s, and ferv undamental principle in the treatment a man But in attemptin the bafis of an explanation of all diforders, | te ves ‘Us a5 a acs Brunon s have quitted the path of indu@tion, and fubfti- tuted sala es of their own creation, for thofe which they ought ve ere in the phenomena of nature. See Ex- CITABIL DEBIN, in oa a = of Arabia, in the country of Yemen, 38 miles Cham DEBIR, in ye Cupra. called Kirjath fepher, ad city of letters, and Kirjath-arba, a city of Judah, n Hebron. It was taken by ae ua, an 7 fell by lot to Caleb. Tt an ae to the Teac Joh 5, 16. xxi..15. 1 Chron. vi. . beyond Jorda oe Johh. xiii. 26. a a of Benjamin, which had belonged to Judah, Jofh. x a oe in Mythology, a nee ace _ A ciel Hare gigantic ftature, as r pag he young women who vifit ia dol i in Gee G ie ciel when they fhali have hufbands, receive an anfwer from a prieft who i is placed in the hollow of it. Some gratuity is el rete in confequence of this {uppofed communication with t DEBLAT belonged to the Moabites, ee = diGted by Jeremiah. Ch. x DEBLAW, in Gengrapl iy, a os of Bohemia, in the circle of Chrudim; 4 miles S.S. W. of Chrudim. D and Bar a a female and a male judge of Ifrael, who, after Seale general of the Canaanites, was de- eta and flain by Jael, fung a hymn or canticle of thank(- giv ve 5a DE BORUS, in Ancient es -aphy.a igs of Macedonia, in Peonia; called by Thycydides Dober RA re in Geo raphy, a town of Abyfii 180 miles S. of Gon — vas Desra ao: a — of Abyflinia; go miles S. W. of Gondar a ‘Szmona, a town of Abyffiniay 110 miles S. of Gon DEBRETZIN, Desrezen, Desrecuen, Dex CINUM, a large uin of which was pre- BRE- and populous town of Auttria, i in’ Upper Hungary, in the a of Bihar, 54 miles S. E. of Tokay; 54 a eat Waradin; 105 miles E. of Buda, at ‘Debretzin, though i it has the title and privileges of a town, muft be confidered as a village, is per- haps the eae village in Europe, as it contains 30,000 inhabitants. But fhould it be confidered as a town, it is one of the worft, though its pce aré not poor. Itis furrounded with a hedge, and the town gates are like Eng- lifh field gates, {tuck with thorns and Ceetie . The houfes with only a few exceptions, confift merel ards the eets are not pav ved, but a few of the moft frequented ibs are laid déwn in oe middle for the foot ie ie eee part of the inhabitants are Calvinifts, Their Sanayi college is at Debretzin. The building is irregular, old and decaying. The ftudents are very nu- merous. Debretzin is famous for its foap manufadture, its bread, a woollen M, in Ancient Geograph 47a town which DEB woollen cloth called guba, its pipes, and its quarterly fairs. Th eign foap is fi gary, and even to foret ountries. Iti e from natural mineral alkali or natron, called {zekfo. This is found as a orefcence on a fandy foil in many parts of Hungary, but particularly about a a near Kif-masia, which is ony fro ebret- zin. It is not purified, nor does it undergo any operation rane it is ufe here is alfo near Debretzin an cp ey faltpetre manu- factory, and juft without the town there are a few vine- yards, but they yield a very poor w ebretzin is alfo remarkable ie its horned cattle. sa proof of the greatnefs of its herds, Korabinfky mentions in his Lexicon, that a certain biro is faid often to have driven ten thoufand head of cattle upon on neighbouring com- mon; and that in the year 1739, when, on account o feverity and length of the winter, a eae of fodder pre- vailed, and more than eight thoufand were flaughtered ; they were never ae Dr. Robert Townfon’s Travels in Hungary, chap. i DE i all town of Hungary, famous for its tobacco leaves, aoe generally fell 12 or 15 per cent. higher than any other Hungarian tobacco UIZED, or Drnrvisep, in Heraldry, is when we would intimate the grievous reftraint of any animal, which is debarred its natural freedom by any of the ordi- naries being laid over it. Thus when a pale, &c. is borne upon a neal in an efcut- cheon, the beatt is faid to be debrui/ed by the EBT, a pa oS to another, aie it “confift of money, goods, r fer The legal reenaroe “OF debt is a fum of money due by certain and exprefs agreement : as, by a bond fora deter- minate fum ; a bill or note; a fpecial bargain; ora rent re- ferved on a ies that is fixed and unalterable. The non- payment of ad is an injury, for which the proper remedy is by a€tion o t, to compel the cic etee of the con- tract, and recover ay fpecific fum that is due This is the fhorteft and fureft r remedy 3 particularly where the debt arifes upon a fpecialty, that 1s, upon a deed or in- ftrument under feal. Thus alfo, if I hs agree to pay a man a certain price for a certain parcel of goods, and fail in the performance, an a@ion of debt lies againft me; for this Is a determinate contra& ; but if I agree for no fettled price, Iam not liable to an aGion of lia but a {pecial ebt by sale if pat aie ks ap er (4 Rep. 94); an action of debt the plaintiff aoe ae he whole debt - claims, or recover nothing at all, r th caufe of ation, fixed and comin and w if the proof varies from the claim, cannot be looked upon as the fame contract, the performance of which it {ues for. However, in actions of debt, where the contract is proved or admitted, if the defendant can fhew that he has dif- charged any part of it, the plaintiff fhall recover the refidue. r Roll. Rep. 257. Salk. 664. The various cafes in which action of debt lies are too numerous to be here recited. (See Jacob’s Law Di&. by Tomlins, art. Dedy. The form of the writ of debt is fometimes in the debet ir detinet, and fometimes in the detinet only ; that is, the flates, either that the defendant owes and unjuftly cies Vor. XI. DEB the debt or thing in queftion, or orly-that he unjuftly detains it. Itis brought in the debe? as well as detinet, when fued by ayment ; as by the ieee oe the Soe the faaatord eee the tenant, &c. But, if it be brought by or againft an executor, for adebt due to or from the teftator, this not pe his own debt, fhall be fued for in the detinet only. (F.N. B. 110.) So alfo, if the a€tion be for goods, for vorn, or an ee the ~ fhall be in the detinet only ; for nothing but a fum o ney, for whic or my anceftors in my name) have per« onl, contracted, is Properly confidered as my debt. aoe eed, a wri t in the dctinet only, for goods a sey is neither more nor lefs than a mere writ a poey ; d is followed by the ea eietia aft. Entr. 174. our law, debts due to the king are to 7 re ished in the firft place in all cafes of executorfhip, and adm fhip; and till the king’s debt - fatisfied, ~ may the debtor from the arreft of any other creditor. common lav, debt lies not for rent upon a leafe for life, ee it doth on a leafe for years; but the remedy is affife, f the plaintiff have fcifin, or by diftrefs. p. 65.) But by ftat. 8 Anne, c. 17. any ion of debt will lie againft a ts for rent due after the affigoment of the leafe ; forthe perfonal privity of coutract remains, ferred to all others, as forfeiture for not burying in woollen, poft office, and bonds, covenants, &c. under feal ; contraéts, as notes and verbal promifes, and fervants’ wapes. As any contraé&t, by which a determinate fum of money becomes due to any perfon, and is not aes but remaéns in ation merely, is a contraét of debt, we have various kinds of debts; and they are ufually divided te debts of record, debts by /pcia and debts by fimple contract. debt aS is a fum of re which appears to be gears of a court of rec d b ion a contra higheft nature, being eftablifhed by the Shag ofa court of ase ure. Debts upon recognizance, are alfo fum of money recognized or acknowledged ‘ ‘be due to the crown ora fubjeé, in the prefence of fome court or magiftrate, with a condition that fuch acknowledgment fhall be void upon the appearance of the party, his good behaviour, or the like: and thefe, together with ftatutes merchant and ftatutes ftaple, &c. if forfeited by non- performance of the condition, are alfo ranked among this firft and principal clafs of debts, viz. debts of record; fince the contra&t, on which they are founded, is witneffed by the higheft kind of evidence, viz. by matter of record. Debis by fpecialty, or {pecial contrat, are fuch by which a fum of money becomes, or isacknowledged to be due, by jee or inftrument under feal. Such as, by deed of cove- Aa nant, re DEB nant, by deed of fale, by teafe referving rent, or by bond or obligation. Thefe arelooked upon as the next clafs of debts after thofe of record, being confirmed by {pecial evidence under feal. Debis by fimple contraG, are fuch, where the contra, upon which the obligation arifes, is neither afcertained by the matter of record, nor yet by a8 or fpecial imftrument, (therefore only) better than a verbal promife. There is one ager es das ebts upon gs — Rats is diftinguithed w well-kno appellat of * paper-credit.” Chefe are eda by hills, of ae, and promiffory notes, which fee refpeétively. EBT, Information of. ¢ INFORMA Desr, rally Ha in ic Ancient Fi Preneb Law, i is that dve by virtu r writing under one’s hand, and not proved are Desr, Hypotbecaryy is that due in virtue of fome contra& or judgment ERT, Prediatory, is that arifing from an eee of lands, &c. the whole purchafe whereof has not been Dzst, Privileged, is that which mult be fatisfied a all others; as che. ing’s tax, & DEBTE in a : perfon, debtor to another makes reditor See or if fuch creditor obtains letters of adminiftration o his e may retain Sufficient to Pay imfelf before sre creditor whofe rae of degree. Blackit. Com. vol. iii. p. 18. See cc and RETAINER EBTOR, a perfon who owes fomething to another : in oppofition to creditor, which is he to whom it is owing. Concerning the treatment of infolvent debtors by the 12 tables, &c.; fee BawxrurT. _ DEBTS, Prioriry or. See Executor. epTs, Public, are debts entailed by a government upon the induftry and refources of pofterity, in order to provide itary adminiftration appe with! in the year. The aie indeed, were altogether in- confiderable, and the latter, whenever they occurred, in con-. I maintaining them upplied ; taxes have accumulated all ne hare involved moft of the nations which have had recourfe to them in diftrefs and ruin. Great Britain this fyftem of borrowing, aad hitherto exempt from the confequences which it has pro- duced in other countries, has been carried to a m hee greater extent, and its progrefs feems to have been accelerated in proportion as the debt has become more enormous ; during the laft fifteen years, it has almoft a el accu- snulation of the preceding century, = e nually raifed for the mere payment of the intr would : ave plied difcharged the whole aed of t t, ata when the aoe on was in fear of being penne by ie coeue The cane of this country may, perhaps, have been neither more frugal nor more attentive to the interefts o the people defore, than they have been fince, the revolution ; pe Y ann. DEB yet it is certain, that at the death of Charles 1I., and even at the expulfion of his fucceflor, the nation was encumbered’ with no other debt than that of 664,2 following reign, the of expending and borrow- ing was pur rfued without the leaft intermiffion, lions ; and at the death of queen Anne in amounted to 50,644,306/. requiring 2,811,903/. to be ans nually raifed in taxes on the property and labour of the people, towards paying the intereft o po the acceffion of George I. the ais appears to have’ been _ fertoufly alarmed at the magnitude of the debt, and ve felt fo impatient under the burthens which it a impaled upon them, that they confidered the public expen- iture as having nearly exhaufted the refources and deftroyed the credit of the count aged in arranging t ing remedies to es evils which cae threatened to the public peace and fecurity. Such of the taxes as were only temporary were made perpetual, and the funds which had hitherto been blended together, without order or diftinGion, were divided into four claffes, and were-appropriated to dsl following purpofes : . The Aggregate Fund, tothe ment of intereft on money due to the bank of Eagind, a on other debts, and alfo to the hana of 120,000/, for the ufe of the ne lift, adly. The South Sea Fund, to the payment of mtereft on the capital of the South e General ae to the payment flo chi in ea Sou argin af the intereft, &c. in the ial former ey ae was to be regula ae varolied to the paym the national debt. During a few years the citablifhment of thefe funds, the application of them attended to with confiderable care and vigilance; and ie improvement of the finking fund, in particular, was recom- mended to parliament in {peeches from the throne, with the ie ike as it was ec See back in = addreffes of the bonfe m See Fonps s the operations of this fu nd did aa commence till he yes 1719, and they were never affilted by any economy in the adminiltration of the finances, they produced but little effek during the remaining part of this reign ; fo that, although the nation, throngh the whole courfe of it, was engaged in no wars of any confe- quence, the debt, inftead of being reduced, was increafed, on the 3 1ftof December, 1727, (or infix months after the deceafe of George I.) to 52,092.23 52: but, in confequence of the redu€tion of intere/? oa {ome part of this debt, the annual amount of the taxes neceffary to provide for the fame, was only 2,363, 564 or AAP; 3 301+ lefs ee at the clofe of the preceding reig hen Cae i. fucceeded to the throne, the nation was in a ftate of at leaft ing the balance of powets and fecuring the kin in Germany. Neverthelefs, the minifter who had fo. much credit in eftablifhing the finaking fund, and who - had DEBTS. had fo often reprefent ed it as abfolutely neceffary to fave the nation from rnin, was the firft to lay violent hands upon it, by appropriating a ie er its ae to the fupplies of the year ;—a pradtice thus fhamefully begun was con- tinucd Without: i ee on in the Clone years, and the alienation of this fund became as conftant ‘and invariable as the prodigal wate anc Sones that produced it. Hence the nation, though difturbed by no foreigza wars 73 years “of that reign, ae therefore ex- poled to no extraordinary expend:cure, Gerived little or no relief from a fund, which, if honettly applied in that time, and affitted by public economy, wou have difcharged the greatelt part of its debts. the end of the year 1739s therefore, when the ¢.cmeurs of the commercial part of the country forced the government into a war with Spain, the capital of the debt amounted to: 46,382,650 ; and at the canelufion of ia wats in i: ae terminated with a aceumnlaies to 73; 166,9 so leaving tl with edie a aleaia ae and pa and the ear an in neeaed to its foreign poffefiions, exactly in ie fame {tate as at the commencement of the war. From this period, to a begin- ning of the next war, the finking fand, in cee of being affiited in its operations by any economy in the management of the public finances, was invariably alienated oan pro- viding for the ordinary fupplies of the year, fo that, rae an interval of eight years’ peace, only 3,059,641/. 0 debt were redeemed, which did not amount to one tenth ms of what had been incurred by the ee > o h America, and to be borne by the people of Great Britain; and hence the minifter dire&ted his views to the a in North pein that it sales e pr grefs of the violence on other, which mutually exafperated the two countries; and it will be fufficient only to obferve here, that the flames of war at pee y millions; for, at the commencement of the war, it amounted to 135,043.051/, or only to 10,539,193/ lefs than its amount in 1763; fo that in proportion as the public bur- thens increafed, the efforts of minilterial economy to relieve ppear to have become more feeble and inefficient. in them, terminated, like a ite objet, and by oe thole oleae more than two- fold. The whole of the funded debt in January 1784 amounting to 232,152,803/., and the unfunded debt to more than 36 millions, requiring an annual revenue of 9,569,997/. or the mere payment of intereft upon it, exciufive of taxes, for the ordinary expences of the peace- tiene cade which had alfo increafed nearly in the fame pro tio is year commence the adininiftration oF Mr. Pitt, ceefforss cot = & 8 was CoO Sinking Fuad, e taxes were colleGed together into one fund, called the Con/folidaied Fund, and onz million of the furplus of thofe taxea, after difcharging the intercil of the debt, &c. was to be appropriated annually towards redeeming the prin- cipal. During the firft feven years, however, after this new arrangement of the finances, no fuch furplus really exifted (although the public a — with the belief of it), and the deficiencies were made up by loans; by the receipt of balances in the hands. of ae colleQors, and other adventi- tious means; fo that at the end of uine years of peace, the nation, fo far from being relieved of any of its burdens, found itfelf loaded with a permanent debt of 260,892,756, exclufive of what be anes unfunded, amounting to ma millions more. terval of peace had pee vocations to hoftilities with Holland, Ruffia, and Spain, and ad been increafed by additional expences incurre fuch an extent as to account for the infufficiency of the public income, and to juftify him in afferting that it,was more than equal to the ordinary expenditure of a peace ' matter o m to render the furplus or the deficiency of a few millions in the revenue, an obje& neither of hope on the one hand, nor of apprehenfion on the other. vernment, alarmed at the progrefs moft calamitous and expenfive that ever defolated the popu- ee or deltroyed the refources of the country; from the a of eight al to fink without anxiety. the ceffation of hoftilities in 1501, a term diltinguifhed above all others in the annals of this country, by the greateft wafte of the public treafure, and the moft improvident extra vagance in contracting the public loans, the debt had accu mulated fo far beyond all former example, that at the final clofing of the accounts in April, 1803, it amounted, after deducting 67 millions which had been redeemed by the finka ing fund, to a capital of 531 ,769,15G/. requiring 24,564,811/. to be annually raifed in taxes towards paying the eck, eX- clufive of the fums neceffary for the a upon the un- funded debt, and for the expences of the civil and military eftablifhments, amounting at leaft to tw is ve millions more, and rey dp the whole peace eftablifhment to exceed 36 mil- lions per an Sacurabered ‘with fuch 7 immenfe weight of debts on a2 DEBTS. taxes, incurred for the moft part in the fupport of wars de- firu&tive of the beft interefts of the country, it was to — een hoped that peace, fo highly neceffary to heal t wounds, and relieve a a dens under which it laboured, would have been fu difturbed ;_but unfortunately this ho The rejoici n the termination of one war had m the n many additional millions, which have been borrowed and ex- pended in the prefent Amount of the Public Debt on the ft of February, 1808. 46,184/. annuities on lives granted prior to, and pre a ring the prefent reign, nppere d to be rth about 7 years purchafe £, 323,288 Sim: fubfertbed in 2766 for annuities with be- nefit of furvivor hi - 18,000 Ditto fabferibed in 1789 fa ditt 1,002,099 1,047,494). a sis ge in "1860, elie at 52. per Stock in ce ; Cen L 590; 091, 288 Redeemed by the can tiane 125,177,702 ——— 46459135586 19,292,700 Stock in the 4 per cents. 9:425,085 Redeemed by the eomimilioners cet 7,400 = 46,807,685 Stock in the 5 per cent - 44,830,742 Redeemed by the eonma tienes $ 142,000 44,688,742 Imperial aan Stock in the 3 per 502,633 Redeemed by the eal ie 829,426 6,673,207 230.0co/, annuities for 13 years, valued at 5 per cent. - - ” - = - 2,160,505 Whole of the funded debt ~ = £585,879,812 Unfunded Debt, not provided for on the 5th of Fanuary, 1808. Exchequer bills £ 31:942,900 reafury warrants, &e. - G27,10L Banal: and ordnance - 1,252,182 avy - - 6,561,237 Civil Lit advances - - 509430 40,533,850 puuaeee debt of 626,413,662 bie i the cease and As Trelard now conltitutes a ae M; the united kingdom, Its debts may not impro- perly be added to the preceding account, and are as follow Stock in the 3 per 7:139,625 Redeemed by the Tone ilioners 638.928 Carry over 42,510,699 ~ Brought over 42,510, Sa 626,413,622 g1,208/, annuities expiring in 1860, valued at 5 per cent. 1,679,870 ———— 44,190,569 Whole of the funded and mutants eee of - the united kingdom 670,604,231 Amount of the Sums neceffary to be raifed in Taxes towards de ying the annual Charge of the National Debt. Tiel on the unredeemed part of the debt = - Annual appropriation for the rede eave of the debt - 95338814 £19 014,619 sone ae of manage- 2725948 ———. £28,626, 382 Intereft on the inutcdesed part of the imperial loans 4325792 Annual appropriation for the seaem pion of the debt 22,287 Charges of management - 5645 ———- 460,724 Intereft on exchequer bills - - 1,574.362 Whole amount of the fums to be annually raifed on account of the debts of Great Britain - - Intereft on the cueis ued £ 32,661,468 part of the Irith debt - £ 13253,840 nnual appropriation for | pt of the 118,064 Gina of maaapeniene 19 163 1,391,007 Whole amount of the fums the united kingdom of reat Britain and I[re- land - - - £ 3250525535 In addition to thefe fums, about 40 millions are neceffary to ke raifed in each year towards providing for the civil at military eftablifhment, which, of courfe requiring new loans and taxes, are continually adding to the permanent burdens of the kingdom ; 3 nor is it cafy to determine to what further extent their weight may be increafed by the prefent war. They have already far exceeded what the mofk fanguine had conceived it poflible for the nation to fapport ; and the debt has long ago over-pafled the bounds which had been affigned to public credit. A continued progreffion, however, in the fame career of expence muft at lait terminate in that ruin which the more timid may perhaps have anticipated too foon, but which by being protracted, will only be rendered more general and deftrudtive. See on this fubje& ag of our Debts and Taxes.”? Dr Price’s Tra&s o tional Debt. Mr. Morgan’s Traéts on the Public Baanee, &c. Ke. Dents and Credits, in Military Language. Every captain of a troop or company, in the Britith fervice, is direfed to DEC give in a monthly flatement of the “debts and credits” of his men; and it is the duty of every commanding officer to examine each lift, and to fee that no injultice or esueaty has been countenanced or overlooked in fo important an ob- jet, as every a are between officer and foldier moft unqueitionably i DECA, in Geography , ariver of Spain, which runs into the Xalon, two leagues below Anza in n Aragon DECACHORDON, in Ania a ngeal inftrument, of ten ftrings, called by rews hafur, refembling our alae = : triangular igure, with a hollow belly, and found- ing fr e lower par DECACTIS, in Natural Hiftory, a name given by fome toa kind of ftar-fith, of the branched, or aftrophyte kind, whofe rays are ten in number, where they firft part from the body, and each foon branches out into a number more. DECADARCHUS, Acxaduexes, among the Greeks, a commander of a party of ten men. DECADE, a word ufed by fome old writers for the number ten; and decades, for an enumeration by tens: the word is formed from the Latin decas, which is derived from reek word of the fame import. The word has been more siege appropriated to the caper of books, g. d. decades o which the Roman Titus Livius is divided. Hence alfo came decadal caihmcie: the Decameron of Boc- caccio, &c. DECAGON, a plain figure in geometry, having ten fides and angles. If all the fides and angles be equal, it is called a regular decagon, and may be infcribed in a circle ; for the method of sg which, fee PENTAGON. : aged, 4.) be the fide of a regular deca in- € a mean proportional between the fide of - gon and ane fum of t de and the radiu 4 B: A tA Produce A B to 'F, a ies F n may be equal to AD, and draw DF and DB, the angle ADB, being at the centre and fubtended by ‘ie fide of a decagon, is = +1, of four right angles, or + of two right angles, and therefore DAB D = 4 of two right oe and A BD AE) <= angles = {as the external angle) BDF + (th tangle B : F being ifofceles) 2BD F; 3 and there- e BDF o of two right angles = ADB. Confequertly the re ‘A D Band ADF are fimilar, F bein DB, and : being commons and therefore A F : AD: AB. 2 of two nght BF or A . 3 BD (=A Hence it appears an if the radius be cut in extreme and mean poet a: the greater fegment is the fide of the deca- gon AB. For, by aa ae AD— ee Z. - AB AD —A AB, or AD: AB:: AB: ADE A B. 10 that A Di is fuppoted to be cut in extreme and mean preportion. TREAM and Mean Proportion. It alfo awpears that the ee is . the fide of the decagon as 2zto V . For the reétangle of the extremes being equal to the iquare of the meat we have 74+ ABx AD = A b’, and adding £ AD’, ‘AB + AB x AD+ILAD=S AD ad AB+ i AD = = oS gdb = fea oe ads 2 2 2 — — _AD x vs — 1. ThereforeA D: AB: algebraic procefs, and the ion ofa quadratic equation, making AD = a,and AB = we have x” + ax = a’, and completing the {quare, x? ne 8 DEC ax+ti@=@+tig=x= = a’; and, by extraGing the {quare root, x +ia= JE . 4 and fuppofing radius 1, «, or the fide of a decagon inferibed in panda = y / “Satta, I, the circle, = ae ee Vi at oe = 2 2, V5 ~ ry andt:x:t2 :Ve =; as before; or the fide of the infcribed iecaeon =Wvs 5 ix yr ee 2 radiu lf ce fide of a regular decagon be 1, its area will be 2 5S + 2 S5 = 7. 69420883 therefore, as 1 is to 7-69942088 fo is the {quare of the &de of any regular oe to the area of the fame; fothat ifs berhe lide of fuch cagon, its area wiil be shy to 7.6942088 s*. See Reou LAR Figure, and Poiy DECALITRON, aoene the Ancients, a piece of money ufed by the people of /Ezina, a and Syracufe, in va- lue shan to 162 oboli of Athen LOGUE, the Ten Cainer of God, en- ban: on loan cables of ftone, and given to Mcfes, The word is Greek, compofed,of dexa, ten, and royos, word, gq. d. ten words. Accordingly the Jews call them oat mwy, the ten words, which appellation is very ancient. he Samaritans, both in their text and verfion, add after the feventeenth chapter of the twentieth chapter of raved and after the twenty-firft verfe of the fifth chapter of De teronomy, an eleventh commandment, to build an see on mount Gerizim, &c. But it is apparently an interpola- oa to authorize their having a temple and an altar on that ountain ; and to difcredit, 1f pofible, the temple at Jeru- ae and the worfhip there performed. It muft Be added, a a though all, both Jews and Chriftians, agree in the som aanae ea there is fome difference as > fee manner of dividing them The Talmudifts, and Poftellus, after them, in his treatife “ De Pheenicum Literis,” fay, that the Decalogue, or Ten ‘amech, remained mira= culoufly {ufpended without adhering to any thing. Seethe Differtation on the aritan Medals, printed at Paris in 1715. They add, ce te hea was written in letters of light, z. e. in luminous fhining letters The Decalogue was ak eee acces in two tables ; one of which contains our dut very obvious reafon, hath omitted the fec in many of her books; and in order to preferve the number complete, divided the latt into two. DECAMERIS, aterm tecne a tenth part; ufed by: Mr. Sauveur, and cag other authors, to mark and meafure the intervals of found The word is formed Of Dexcey ten and seus, part, Te DEC In Mr. Sauveur's fyltem, the decameris is the tenth part of the heptameris, which he makes the feventh part of the meris; and this is the forty-third a of the odtave 3 fo that the decameris is 75 of an o&ave. See Mem. Acad. Science. 17Ct.a nd 1707. DECAMERON, fon dena, ten, and nega, day 5 a work ontaining the a€tions or converfations of ten da Bocca- cio’s a meron confifls of one hundred noveis dated in tena elates to the ey were encamped, ECAMPMENT, in a Military Senfe, oval of troops from a place whe , for the mott part, iffued one, or more, days before the < army commences its march. At the hour eons for ftriking the tents the drums beat she general, which ts the fignal uaiverfally knowr for a remova! of quar ae fo much fo indeed, that whenever the general is beat through the camp, or town, the whole prepare for march- ing by firiking the tents, loading the baggage, harnefling the cattle, limbering the cannon, and all the various opera- tions attendant upon fuch a change of locality. © When the notice hzs been long given, it is ies to allow from half to a ao mou between beating the general, and beating the b ee ad that a very fhort interval of time would fuffice for thofe feveral matters which are inevitably delayed to the lait moment. But when the decampment is rather fudden, an it has not been praticable to call im various detach- ments, out-polts, &c. the time between the general and th e ajemblée 1s ufually extended, sas aps to two or three hours, nerally known, and that every thing may be completed for removal. eca eet arifing from emergency, fuch as the in- telligence of riots, &c. in neighbouring towns, or of an in tended furprife by a party of the enemy, are commonly an- nounced by beating fo arms, on which fignal, every one re- pairs to his poft, and the means of attack, of refiftance, or of retreat, panes the firft confideration. When this hap- ce of an expected aflault, and that it is Beak guard; or it is left, as ground,” i é. further orde: sia a6 made for fecret al dae a as a night a chnically termed, “ on the at the ae quitted by the troops,) to await pofe a greater force poft vacated, towards which he had bettowed a large por- tion of his force, thus thrown ont of the line of a€tion s are the approaching troops ; or to appear, when the decamp- ment is known to the enemy, as the rear, or baggage-guard, and thus to lead them into a purtuit 5 fo that evs may either fall into an ambufcade, or etached rom their main body, and eventually be cut - we are not to confider So ent as the mere aét of re- oval from one quarte r pofition, to another ; but as one of thofe ru/es aa ah often give a complete turn to the pofture of affairs, and have been known to change the campaign into a new direCtion, as well as to give it a DEC new afpe&t. This device was one of the mok fuccefsful, among the many exercifed, again our commanders, by the great Wathington : perhaps it would he difficult to quote any inftances in European warfare, that could bear a competition for (kill, and allurement, with thofe praStifed by that worthy and brave general. Nor have the French, during their late fucceffes among the fubdued ftates of Europe, been a lntle indebted to this deception; whether by bribery, by ignor- ance, or by want of prudence, our allies have on SS Cc. cafions fuffered partly by this zenis-fatuus fyitem ; and whea they thought it was impoffible for the object of ee attack to efcape, have found their rear fuddenly iene by the el troops they judged to be fome miles diitant their fro r readers will ‘euiean that decampment may be eencaly ee rather as an evolution, than as a me- sae operation ; and that, ches well conducted, it often affords the means of pees intended mifchief, and of fe- verely retaliating on the DECAMYRON, in oe "Med icinal Writings of ihe clerts , cf same of a maiz different kinds of aromatics: thefe a ee a adarce, frorax, pepper, oint- nt of nard, opobalfamu id wax. - “DEC CANDRIA, in nee the tenth clafs of ent with hermaphrodite flowers, and ten ftamina, or male par in each. The word is formed of the Greek d:xec, ten, and amp, ma ale, Of this clafs of plants there-are nogynia, — ane three genera ; - hending twelve genera; the ie diwan cleven ; Ge pentagyniay fourteen ; a the deca agynia, two g DECANTATION, is the ae a: pouring a liquor off ANUS, among the Romans, an officer who had ten other officers, or perfons, under his charge ; 3 whence our Englifh dean, See Dean. Decanus, in Afrology, a title given to the god who pre~ fided at any birth, adn e ASTROLOGY. PITE’, in Heraldry. See Derait. DECAPOLIS, in Ancient Geography, a country of Pa- leftine, he contained 10 principal able ae on this ny e on the other fide of Jordan, w Phin enumerates the following : Severs, Philadelphia, ie ~~ oe la, Gera . Canatha, and m differently. They were = thovgh fome of them I, DEcEMPRIMI, among the Ancients, were officers who gathered the tributes, or Hee The word comes from ‘dzxa, ten, ros, fir 3 prob bly becaufe the.ten firft, or seer eolone of each com- municy, were chofen to make the levies, e decaproti were obliged to pay for the dead ; or, to aes to the emperor for the quota of fuch as died, out’of their own Sei Cicero, in his oration for Rofeins, calls them decemprim DECA SMUS Anaop@+, in Antiquity, the name of an o be eematihed hkewife. ib. 3 ) ERMOUM, in eas. See Psip DECASTADIUM, in Ancient Geo cogra pce a — n of Italy 1 in Brutium, at its fouthern extremity, S. of Rheginm, and on the fame coa DECASTYLE, ia n Architedure. A temple is faid to be decaltyle ? * DEC gecattyle, when its portico lone ten columns in a Tinei front: From dexx. tex, and suaos. oo. in Ancient Ca a town of Illy« ria in oo CCAN. | in Geography & general term, fignifying the Can but applied by the Indian geo; rap vers tO the eoun- tries that lie fouth of an parallel of 21° o- 22° of N. lat. and comprifing nearly on half of the vradt B nerally known by the name of the Mogul empire, fo that the Deccan and peninfula are about eq: ual to ie Britith flands, Base and. Turkey in Europe. ve fig- ee r ry 7 is he Mogul emperor, towards the e 14th century, 8 eee the princes of the Deccan al- nothing remained to them, except the fortrefs of ae ates, or Desgur. About the beginning of the 16th century, : Portuguefe see accomplifhed the paflage to India by the Care of Good Hope, but their connexions were acer with. the maritime partsof the Deccan. As it had beea long a ftumbling-block to the Mogul emperors, Acbar, in 1 585> refolved on the attack of it, and foon after carried the war into Berar, while another army was reducing Cafhmere, i in an oppofite corner of the empire. However, at the time of Acbar’s death, in 1605, no further progrefs was made in the reduGtion of the Deccan, via the adjoining countries, than the taking poffeffio weltern part Berar, Candeifh, ry (a divifion i Golconda), and the northern part lla nagur 5 the capital of which, bearing the fame ene w aken in 1601, after a long and bloody fiege, and an pales ial attempt to relieve it, by the confederate princes of the eccan. In the reign of Shah Jehan, =~ afcended the throne in 1628, the conquett eccan was vigoroufly purfued ; and the plunders and devaflations perpetrated there occafioned moft, or all of eae ae acknowledge the em- a ancient pol uring the ce a of the reign se eis ele who difdained to have any other boundary on the fouth befides the ocean, the conqueft of the remote oe of the Deccan em- ployed a very coaieeacle part of his leifure ; when the whole of that region, together with the peninfula, a few mountain- ous: and inacceffible traéts only excepted, were either entirely throne of Delhi. was the detern mined yay and growing power of Sevajee, the founder of the Mahratta ftate; who, by his codes in Vifiapour, appeared almoft under the charadier of a rival eb Accordingly he was employed in the Deccan was e a vice-royalty or foubah, and at the time of the yehags iy a Shah, the — was Ni- zam-al Muluck, ved an apparent independerce, - and whofe varifdi@ion ee from Boruanpenr t. Cape Comorin, and eaftward to the fea. Six provinces cepei: ded - on this prince, and the number el his fubjects was eftimated 3 DEC = 35 millions. The Mahrattas, however, ae: in poffeffion the greater part ; other diltri€ts have from time to time the ealt, and the Carnatic, and the at Hy der Ally on the fouth. His So boundaries, is wars with the Mahrattas, have been fubj-& to pet flu€tuation; but they are under fkood pre to extend more than 40 miles beyond the city of Aurun ngabad, weftwards; and to come of Golconda. The dubia of Adoni and Rachore, which: were in the hands of Bazalet Jung, (brother to the Ni during his life-time, are now in. the hand i fourapour, or follapour-rajah, on the — of the river, together with fome other rajahs, his tributaries,. Probably, fays Mr. Rennell, eee Intred. p. 136. the Nizam’s dominions, including his tributaries and feuda~ tories, are no lefs than 430 miles in length, from . to 300 wide. ‘Lill he took poffeffion of the Gun- toor Circar in 1780, his deminions no where touched on the fea-coalt ; but aed has been fince ceded to the India company. See Deccan Shabaxp pur, an ifland of — in the mouth of the Ganges. at, o' E,. long. 8! DECEATES, in Ancient na name of a people who occupied the ealtern fide of Gallia Narbonnenfis, near. the Mediterranean fea, according to Strabo and Plin DECEATUM, the aon of the Deceates, in Gaol, . which belonged to the ri DECEBALUS, in. Gia » one of the ga ae who contended with the greateft fuccefs againft t power of the Roman empire. He was raifed to the irae ) ee on account of his military talents, about the pe- = in w mitian was fovereign of Rome. In the r that commenced about the year 86, he frequently de- in #5 for peace, to which ipon a that he fhould receive ’s own iadem, and a yearly tri- bute under the form and ae a a peniion, which was re-- gularly paid till the me of a an to be tributary to with a powerful i and was ee etely victorious. De. it to very humiliating terms ; fake of peace, he nia to give up his arms and difmantie his fortreffes. Scarcely, however, DEG rand affaffination him whom he Sor ft not meet in the ficl sa mperors and enieiear hehe ny — a S a ufe of him as the initrument of his mafter’s death. Longinus preferred the life and by poifon freed himfelf from . Trajan now built his celebrated bridge over the Danube, completely conquered Dacia, and took poffeffion of its capital. Decebalus, et no chance of efcaping from the hands of the emperor, put an end to his own life; and with him terminated the independence of Dacia, which was aftewards a mere Roman province. He had concealed the vaft treafures which he had accumulated, but thefe were difcovered to the an and were found more than equal to the expence of the war. In the early part of life ie pert mae the chanel of being cata: wife in council, rompt in ation; fkilful in all the maneeuvres of war, " polfeffed of vigour to aa a victory, and conftancy to repair a defeat. niv. CE j Sy in ae is son d for om QO be o = wt ~ m= = o ao — _ cr 9g s a Gy . eh cS oS a 35 0 covin, collufion, and praétice ufed to Becee another by any means, Deceit is an offence both by common law and by -ftatute. All pradtices of defrauding, or endeavouring to defraud, an- other of hi able by fine and imprifonment, called oe that lies for one who receives injury, or damage, Screants, counfellors, attornies, and others, chargeable with deceit are to mprifoned a year and a day; alfo pleaders 7 deceit fall be expelled te court: ftat mn Gs ation co deceit will give —— in = bagel eu: of fraud; and ai on hase e 0 lands. acme or chattels, to the rejudice of him that hath right. As when by collufion the attorney of the te- nant makes default in a real aGion ; or where the fheriff ree turns that the tenant was f{ummoned when he was not fo, and in cafe he lofes the land, the writ of deceit lies againt the demandant and alfo the attorney, or the fheriff and his es, In nature o of deceit, is more ufually brought on thefe occafions. indeed it is the only remedy for a lord of a manor, in or out of ancient cae to reverfe a fine or recovery had in the king’s courts of lands lying within his furifdi@ion, which would otherwife be thereby turned into frank fee. And this may be brought by the lord againft the parties, and .ceftuy que ufe of fuch fine or recovery 3 and thereby he tha obtain judgment not only for damages (which are ufually eee but alfo to recover his court and jurifdiGtion over the lands, and to annul the former proceedings. deceit lies not only againft attornics, for loffes a _ ab in all w eas ftatute. lisble o penalties in proportion to their on SECEIVED, in the JManege, is ufed when a horfe upon DEC a demi-volt of one or two treads, working, for inftance, to te right, and not having yet finifhed above half the demi- volt, 1s preffed one time or motion forwards with she inner leg, and then 3s put to a reprife upon the left, ia the fam cadence with which he began. He thus regains the oe where the demi-volt had been begun to the right, and works to the left. A horfe may in this manner be deceived on Guillet, Gen. DiG. EA, or DEcELIA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Greeee, in Attica. It was taken and fortified by the year; wherein the fun makes the winter folitice. In Romulus’s year, December was the tenth month ; whence the une VIZ. ae decem, ten: for the Romans began their has in Mar e month of Dec abe was under ane Dalai tad of Vefta: Rom sal ieee it thirty days; uced it to aa which Julius Cefar areel eG thirty- enters the tropic of Capricorn, and ei der the reign of Commodus, ed month was called, way of flattery, Amazonius, in our of a courtefan, whom that prince paffionately red, om had got painted like an Amazon; but it only kept the name during that emperor’s life At the latter end of this month they had the Juveniles ludi, and the country people kept the feaft of the goddefs oo in the fields, having then gathered in their fruits, and fown their corn; whence feems to be derived our po- puler “feltival called harveft-home. DECEMBI a Pierro Canpipo, in Biography, alearn- at Pa avia,in 1 3¢ Milanefe. g arms of Francis Sforza, he refufed to accept the ee office of furrendering the city to the conqueror. When the caufe of Milan was hopelefs, he became apoftolic feeretary holas pian’s Hiftory ;”? ‘ Quintus Curtius,” and the books of Livy’s Hiftory. This was by the command of king Alphonfo. He tranflated into Latin profe, the hif- tory of Dindoras Siculus, and various other works of the ancients, and was author of many mifcellaneous pieces in profe and verfe, in the Latin and Itahan langua ages He died at Mi‘an in the year ely Bog was buried in the cas thedral of St. Ambrofe. M-PAGI, in Ae an Dieaze, a place f Gaul, in Belgica Prima, belonging to the Mediomatrici, 0] ons aravi. A, Seamus, ten-feet rod; an inftrument ufed oF abs eae mealuring. The a was a rule or i divided into - feet whence i i nae hom decemy, ten, and pes, pedis, The foot was fubdivided into twelve inches ; md each inch into ten digits. : The DEC oe . The decempeda \ was ufed both i in meafuring of land, like a adica cacy of the building of his time, that i was otherwife in the times of Romulus nd Cato; that in the houfes of private perfons there were not then known any yorices) meafured out with the de- cempeda, nor turned tothe north to take the cool air. DECEMSEPTIMA, in Ancient Geography, a ‘oma of Spain, belonging to the Cofetani, . E. of Tarraco. DECEM-TALES, in Law, a writ that iffues dire&ted to the fherif, whereby he is commanded to make a fupply of jurymen, when a fufficient number toe not appear on - a trial at bar. DECEMVIRI, an order of annual magiftrates among the Romans, created with a fovereign power to draw up an make laws for the people; thus called, becaufe their num- ber was ten. To the decemviri was given all the eral authority and after them by the ofe who drew up the laws of the alled eae leges decemvirales, which for See ece ‘Twelve Tables, c a none eae time were the whole of the Roman law. Tasi Tn ae year 302, the confuls Appius Claudius Craffiaius, o abdicate, fide fingle slices, oe creat f law 78, W ere ratified b the people at the a curiata,’? in the. € co epotacn oe which they are faid to have had the afliftance of one Hermo- dorus, an Ephefian exile, who ferved them as an interpre-’ ter; and as two other tables feemed to be wanting, decem- viri were again created for another year to make them; and in the year 304, another fet was to have been chofen, but that cag people ro i made them lay down, and refumed the confu e exceflive debauchery of Appius Claudius Craffinius, one ke the confuls, who was frit obliged to ab- dicate, and w been chofen firlt decemvir three phage was ae pal cae of all this. Cicero De Finib. lib. i Halicarnafleus, lib. x. and Florus, lib. i. = a wy for) e€ decemviral aie alban: however, it is to be ob- ferved, had not its firft rife at the time when the authority fenate then took upon them, ts called by ie peewee lib. ii. werpare becaufe the fenators, divided into ten commande in their turn: that is, one of each ten, for five days tec a, having the Galces, lictors, &c. like the kin here a allo oot oo ; and on divers emer- viri were cre to mazage and regulate cer- i es manner as boards o cafes of litigation, under the queftor and pretor ; _ for os the lands among Ge veteran foldiers ; 3 des DEC cemviri to prepare and a at feafls in honour of the Rods ; decemviri to han e of the facrifices; and deceme viri to Keep the Sibyls metimes, in lieu - decemvin they only created feps temvirl or triumviri, or duumviri, &c. DECENNALIA, in Anas feafls which the Roman emperors held every tenth year - their reigu, with facrificesy games, largeffes, to the people, Augu ae was the author or nee cuftom, which was after« a imitated by his fucceffors. the fame time they likewife offered vows for the em oer and the perpetuity of his empire, called vota fcc: nalia. From the time = eee cas we a thefe ceremos nies marked on DECENNALES, SECUNDI VOTA SOls DECEN. 11, VOTA SVSCEP. Die Thefe vowg muft have been made at the beginning of every tenth year; for on a medal of Pertinax, who f{carcely reigned four months, we find voTA DECENN. and voTIS DECENNALIBUS. Struvius is of opinion, that thefe vows took place of thofe which the cenfor ufed to make in the nary ‘ ae republics or the apes apie and prelervation ther effet, the were not only made tn of the cones = alfo of the ftate, as may be obferved fon Dion. lib. viii. and Pliny the yo yak lib. x. ep. uftus’s aim in eltablifi ing the decennalia, was to pres ferve ine empire, and the fovereign power, withcut offence or reftraint to the people. For, during the celebration of this feaft, that prince ufed to furrerder up all his authority into the hands of the people,who, filled with joy, ot charme with the goodnefs of Auguttus, immediately delivered it to him back again DECENNA RY, Decennaria, the limits or compafs of ten fribur a sping ng c oe widen’ of ten smiles of rf eeholders. Ten ti things compofed an hundred. The inftitution . decennarics (or ane spledger)i is eribed o Alfred. In thefe decennaries the whole vicinity or tithing of fae were ie pledges for the good behaviour of each other. See Deciners, and TiTHine. DECENNOVIDM, in Ancient sae a Pay of 19 miles from Forum Appii to Terracina, on € barked in the night. The mei novium me Dion Coffius, and Caffiod 5 DECEPTION Bay, in Geography, a bay on the weft coal of North eat in the North Pacific ocean. N. lat 46° ro’. W. long. Decerprion, Cape, a cape in Solomon’s ifles. &. lat. 8° 32’ 30”. E, long. 157° 2’ 14", ae SPTIONE, in Law, a writ which properly lies for one that receives harm or damage, by him that does any aos deceitfully i in the name of anot is writ is either original or judicial Oid Nat. Br. fol. Fitz. Nat. Br. fol. 95- ai Bag. of Writs, fol. 112. and Reg. Judicial. See » in Aad: ‘Geng, Decize, a town eee ‘Gaul, in Lvonnenfis prima. It belonged to the Aiduani, - was yee on the Liger, S.E. of Noviodurum. See CISE. DECHA ALES, Cuaup Francis Miturer, in Biogrie Ay, an excellent mathematician was born at Chamberry, the capital of Savoy, in 1611, He read leStures inthe col- Bb lege DEC tained. navigation ; and other works on the praGtical {ciences. His works have been colle&ed and publifhed, as a complete courfe of mathematics, in four vo.umes, folio. He is chiefly efteemed for the eafy method which he had adopted of-ex- plaining and illuttrating difficult fubjeQs. ECHLANA, in Geography, a town of A fia in Albania. DECTALES, a people of the maritime Alps, along the coafts, W. of the Veiauni. DECIDUA Tunica, in Anatomy, the external mem- brane of the ovum, including the embryo, with the placenta and the other membranes. For the difcovery of this part we are indebted to Dr. Willtam Hunter. He proved that nuations of the uteriae blood-veffels ; and on the other, by being applied over the furface of the ovum, and forming in one part the uterine portion of the placenta, which is in- timately blended with the ramifications of the umbilical vef- els; he fhewed that it is thrown off from the uterus after the birth of the child, with the fecundines, and from th circumftance gave it the name of decidua. He was alfo of more particular account of this membrane, fee GENERATI of. ECIDUOUS, in the general, exprefles a thing apt and Decipuvovus Leaves, in Vegetable Phyfiology, are fuch as fall off in autumn, or at the approach of winter, as in moft trees and fhrubs of cold climates, ane fome tropical, ones; an entirely frefh crop being produced in the enfuing fpring. In North America the feafon in which this takes place derives its name from that circumftance, and inftead of au- How the falling or feparation of leaves from their branches is accomplifhed, has long been greatly mif : autumnal froft, for fome trees have their appropriate period of defoliation, feemingly independent of external caufes. The fall of the leafcan be confidered only as “a floughing or cafting off difeafed or worn-out parts,’? whether the in- 6 DEC jory to their conflitution may arife from external caufes, or from an exhaufticn m in the hornbeam, the beech, aud fome oaks, the fweihis of vary, and even accidental varieties, ratfed from feed, are occafionally more difpofed to be evergreen than is natural to ther {peci witnefs the Privet, Z m vulgare Hamel very juflly obferves that trees kiiied by any fudden caufe, asthuner, retain their leaves firml n the bran he reaion evidently is, that the vital principle, being perf-Gly extinguifhed. cannoz act to throw off the injured foliage. It is curious that Du - Hamel, evidently very anxious, and greatly embarraffed, to underftand the fall of the leaf, fhouid not have hit upon this fimple and evident explanation. S. D fall off in the autumn, and t winter feafon. Almott leaves on ihe approach of winter. Trees. Trees and thrubs of this fort are in general of hardy growth, being capable of fucceeding well in the full grourd in different fituations according to their kinds. Particular defcriptions of the different forts, as well as of their habits of growth, culture, management, and ufes, are given under the genus to which they refpeCiively belong. The proper feafons for removing this kind of plants from e nurfery or other places, and planting them ont where they are to remain, are either the early {pring or autumn, accord- ing tothe kind and the nature of the foil. In general, where the land is dry, the latter is the moft proper and advantage. ous; but in the contrary circumflances, the former may be the more advifeable. In the planting out all trees, fhrubs, and other plants of this fort, fufficiently large openings fhould be formed for the roots to be conveniently bedded in, after hav- ing | fuitably tri d di gtothekinds; and the mould. See Fruit and Forest advantage, efpecially when the weather is dry, to have them well watered occafionally, and moft of the forts fhould be ept fteady in their fituations by proper ftakes, as they never fucceed well where this is not the cafe, from their roots being deftroyed by being fo much agitated by the winds. DE TANTUM, a writ that lies on ftat. 38. Ed. IIT. c. 12. againit a juror, who hath taken money of either party for giving his verdict. It is fo called from its effeQ@, which is to recover ten times as much as he took . It alfo lies againft embraceors that procure fuch an in« quett. EMBRACEOR. , or Dezima, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the harbour of Nagafaki, on the coaft of Japan, fituated in N. Jat. 42°, and ceded to the Dutch, * DeEctM4, ~. DEC Deecima, a the eoghics S a tenth, ia Mujfic, D eeece of the major or -cima, Serine or following an a has in face ‘the force of ten in Eng- lith ; as undecima, 113. duodecima, 12; decima terzo, 13 3 decima quarta, 14 ; decima sara the 15th or double oc- tave ; decima fefta, the 2d tripled, or oGlave of the oth ;- decima fettima, or 17th, &c. iE, or Decuma, see or Tithes, in Roman Anti Lah a oar or impoft, w formed one part of the plncry alia e Romens, in the sty times of the common- ade was raifed upon lands. When the ae had once a people, either in or out of Italy, they deprived them of part of their territory, of which they diftributed a portion among citizens; who fettled there as a colon ferving the property of ‘the reft to the flate, which oe farmed to particular perfons, upon condition of paying a tenth of the profits of fuch - ds to the Roman people. e tenths were not raifed in the fame manner in all the provinces. From fome a esta quant of grain, or a see ed fum of money, was exacted, n Spain and Afric and this impos was called “s eal aan ete it was always the fame, whether the year were good or bad, or the lands eroded much or little. Other provinces, as Afia, were treated more favourably, and paid only the tenth precifely, fo that the Roman people fhared in the misfor- une of barren years. “Sicily was treated in the fame man- sii and, indeed, se pe greater indulgence. Corn wa ‘bought from Si cily, o from the other provinces, un- dcr three ae Jenomination’ viz. * frumentum decu- manum,”” which was the roth o hufbandman’s lands, with which he was obliged to fupply the Roman people gratis ; ** emptum,”? which was the corn bought by the Roman people for the ‘occafions of the flate, and on which they themfelves fixed the price; and “ eiti- ich was the corn confumed in the pretor’s houfe, and with which the province was obliged to fupply the ‘<2 } him: this he fometimes — in nd he fixe tenths of wine, oil, nt the lower ai 2 ti ithes, ¢ ‘ decumani,”” were ef- teemed the moft honourable of the Sea or shh ge- neral, as agriculture was efteemed t ft a fortune amon (See Cicero in Verr.) But thefe lands were all fold or dif- tributed among the citizens at different times, and the land of ra the laft by Cefar. (Suet. Jul. 20. Cicero Att. ii " Decnte. See Tit DECIMAL, ina bccn fenfe, denotes any thing that proceeds by tens, as decimal arithmetic, fraCtions, fcales, MAL aparuanet the ca of computing by decimal fraGtions, firft invented by Johannes Regiomontanus, about the year 1464, and ufed by him in the conftrudtion of his tables of fines ; who thus introduced decimal parts in the room of fexagefimals. cord. But the ies perfon who wrote an oa treatife on decimals, was Stevinus, about the year 1582 This kind of pare in a general fenfe, may be con- fidered as the common arithmetical computation in aa in which the decimal feries of numbers i is ado which portion, being 10 times ery place wards the left hand, or 10 times lefs a every hiee- more DEC fenfe, therefore, the term comprehends both the srithmetic i i i a more limited fenfe, n + S ss 7 | oad a bt © pS ra o ou fd om é AL fradions, are thofe whofe denominator is 1, with on or more ey ples 18.3 aS; TO, 100, FO eke 100ce, &c. Thus, ys, 7S0: reso» &e. are decimal frattio In the writing of “decimal fractions, we aloaily omit the denominator, as only confifting of unity with cyphers an- nexed ; and im lieu thereof, a point, or nai called the ae, is prefixed to ae 8, +55 is writ~ en .53 +485, .46. So .125 expreffes a sanded and twen- ty-five parts of any thing Tigo to be divided into a ute par This fe eparatrix has been different according to the fancy of different authors ; fometimes it has been a femipar ate t, ora A al ae ular bar, or the fame with e figures, or fimply this line” itfelf, &c. The point or comma, now generally ae has fome- times been placed near the upper part the figu which was done by fir Ifaac Newton ; ay though 1 been more commonly placed at tbe bott mode has the advantage i 8 cyphers on the right 7 of SS aes their value decimally; as 2, 20, 200, &c. on the left hand of a fetus cay ’diminith oe value decimally ; as, 5, 05, 005, &c. when fet on the left hand of integers, or on ne right hand of decimals, they fignify nothing, but only to fll up tae ; thus .5000 denotes only five tenths, and ooc ot is only fiv down a aca fraétion without its denomin- ator, ie numerator mut confift of as many goign there not fo 5 “4 ee thus 3, Bot 4, is .14, and +4, 1s .014, a c. To ree any mie ae as fappote , to a decimal Jfrattion ame value: add cyphers at rer to the GaBeniot aa divide by the Dciunner 3 as thu 8) 5000 626 And therefore ,§25,, or .62 5 is a decimal of the fame va- lue with the forme er fra€tion % Some vulgar ean can ‘never be reduced into decimals &c. in thofe cafes, the greater num er of places ie decimals are continued to, the more is the defe&t diminifhed, in a tenfold aa Thus, § ex- prefled in decimals is .333333 ad infinitu Such decimals are very properly called are eg deci- n ur remai are therefore eailed Sait cr de- terminate acon als. See RepeTenDs. e rule above given, the parts of any ficeyer may be eafily redaced into decimals. Thus, 5S 18 aig, OF 625 of 3 Od. is sS5, OF gos # €. 025 of a pound ; DECIMAL any, aod reduce the fum to the next ried Tpecies, ee to the number found the number o P the queftion; and thus proceed till on arrive at be pro- poles integer; 45. 7d. 3f. are equal to .2322916/, for 3 f. is 3, or .75 d. to which add 7d. and 7.75 is equal to —— fi 13, or .645833, &c. s. to which add 4s. and’ 4.045833 oe is 4.645833 ne to ——— » or 129229166 8 &e, U. et thefe, be the divifoys . the former : Begin — the upper one, and write the quo- tient of each divifion as fractions, on the right "of the divi. dend next below it; oe let this mixed number be meen by its divifor ; and the laft quotient will be the decima fought. Thus, for the lat sca a 487d. 3f. 217-75 20/4. 645833, & .23229166, “Ke. 1, the number required. The fame procefs may be eafily applied to the ries parts of any other integer, as weights, meafures, and £,.G.1. Reduce 8 oz. 15 dwe. 18 gr. to the [aon part of oy. . 7875 oO. 732291 Ib., the anfwer required. Notew—As 24 is too great a number to divide by in line, it is broken into the parts 4 and 6, which saalephed together, make 24 £,G.2. Reduce 48’ 17" 53’ to the proportional part of a degree. 60153 Oo}t 7.883333 60|48.2980 0.804967 deg., the anfwer required. The common operations in decimals are performed as in the vulgar rules, regard being had only to the particular no- ita to diftinguifh the integral frow the fraGional part of a oe Addition and Subiradion of Decimars; the points being all placed ps each nie the co are to a added, and fubtracted, in common arithmetic; and when the operation Is in, fo many fatiees of the fum, or ects re= mainder, are to be noted for decimals, as there are places of decimals in the greateft given numbers. An example will make this clear. Addition of Decimals, Subtra€tion. 43791] 59.277 | From 67 .9 792 {15.040 | Take 29 8754 -6124 | 3.791 Rem a8 S 2053 {12.009 em. 38 .024 2 75 From a5. 1462 os Take 13%.07 2.1953i197-611 ff Rem, 12 .0762 2 For Te ot de at of Decimars, obferve to cut off jut fo many decimal parts from the produ as there are decimals in both fa eon: The work is the fame as in integeraé Thus, ; Multiplication of Decimals. 1472 365 3.650 “175 122 62t 7360 - 730; 3 650 10304 733 73 90 1472 365 |2190 0 60257600] .04453012266.650 Note. In the firft and pe examples, the products only amount i fix and five places ; for which reafon cyphers = Dae make up the punks of decimal places in the Clively. places of the dividen er a 22)8.030(.365 66 66 . perenne weet es 143 1 43 __.¥32 1 32 | nme ee 110 I 10 IIo I 10 _ od a’ 20 ie 22).8030(.0365 73.2(83.219(1.13 56 73 I42 100 I 132 72 2 110 26 99 110 21 96. me Hence, to divide a decimal by unity with any number of cyphers, is only to remove the aa aratrix fo many places t the left, as oes are eee an But there are certain cafes in v divid ion of decimals, whick require fome farther management ; as, firft, where the divi- foris a decimal fra&tion, and ve dividend is an integer ; add, ore cyphers to the “dividend, 00c(60.2 an as there are places in t ae aivifor ; ; thus, 36.5 )22.0000(6.02. Thirdly, Wherever the a is bigger than a rarer annex olen s to the latter ; - -g6.5)22. eee en. For DEC For the Valuation of Dectmarss multiply the given deci- mal by the number of parts contained in the propofed inte- ger, de iam ti ate higher to the lower if there bea remaind have the value required at the left of the re rer "Thus, 7852. is equal to 155. 8d. 1.67. 55 _.78 of a yard=2 feet, 20 4.08 inches. $. 15.700 78 12 3 d. 8.400 f 2.34 4 12 J. 1.600 cal Dr Reimay /eaiee, | in the general, dence: any fcales divided decimally ; but a ase certain {cales of money, weights, aud ces s, made from tables fo called, to expedite decimal armede by fhewing by infpeGtion the decimal fraction of » or meafure. e SCALE. hich the Romans ufed their poft, ane a oO part of the whole number, and thefe were put to the {word, and the others faved. This was called dectmare, a word of the ancient Roman militia, who, to punifh whole legions, when they had failed in their duty, fometimes alfo made every tenth foldier draw lots, and ae him to death as an example to the others. e Romans had their aac. they had alfo the vi- celimatio, and Sey eae when only the twentieth or hun- dredth man fuffered b This practice has been. ccefionally oe to in modern times ; as, particu arly, in France, the punifhment of the garrifon of Treves in 1675, who ppt and furren- dered that place in oppofition to the remoniftrance of the marfhal de Crequi, who commanded there. There was alfo a decimation during the time of the ufurper in this king- dom in 1655. fot MIS folvendis pro poffeffionibus si aelelty in Law, t yet extant in the regitter, whic ginft thofe chat had farmed the priors aliens lands of a fe for the reCtor of the parifh, to recover the tithe of them. Reg, of Writs, fol. 179. oe DECENNIERS, or Doziners, derived ne French paar te jee ten; in the ancient mo- numents of our Law, are as.are wont to have the over- cenna, ifted of ten dozein ; and every perfon bound for himfelf and his neigh- bours to ri - peace, was itiled decennier. Brak. li ili. tra. 2. Thefe cela feem to have had very large authority in the Saxontimes; taking cognizance of caufes within their eee and redrefling wrongs by way of judgment. Thus Brit DEC «We will that all thofe that are fourteen years old hail make oath, that they will be fufficient and loyal to us; and neither be felons, nor aflenting to fe ons; and we will, that all and make or fuffer urety of their behaviour b religious perfons, c cee ene eldeft fons, and w dozein now feems to be no more thara leet ; fori in leets only this oath is adminiftered by the fteward, and taken by fuch as are twelve years old and upwards DECIO, Puuuip, in Biography, an eminent lawyer, was born at Milan in 1453. At an early age he appears to have been devoted to the belles lettres, but the plague which broke out forced him from his native place and interrupted his ftudies, when he was but 17 years of age. retired to Pavia, and, at the defire of his brother, who was aay wa extraore inary in the civil law, sil eel a ail a contemp oraries, in whatever was connected with the duties of his profe ffion. His great reputation ened the eg e his on and he thought it prudent to remove to ere he had ee ana ma rou he was invit ite to Rome, to accept an ce pope, s it would have rendered es ne ndipentable, ie aad, re t profeffor’s chair at From Sienna he went to Pifa, po rance, Louis XII. reclaimed Decio as abet but Venice refufed to part with him. In 1505, oved to Pavia, where, for feven years, he ex la ined the canon law to a numerous and very refpeétable audience. In a difference between pope Julius II. and the French, Decio took part wich the latter, and was excommunicated 3 and what, perhaps, was a ftill greater trouble to him, his houfe at Pavia was pillaged of every thing that was valuable by the Swifs troops, who, not contented with this, went alfo toa monaftery, the afylum of Decio’s natural daughter, and carried away the money that he had affigned for her fubfiftence. Decio had now no refuge but France ; here he was greeted in every town, and received a full compenfation for his various loffes. His le&tures were crowded ; and the king created hima memberof the parliament of Grenoble, The pope would at this period willingly have been reconciled to him, on condition of his refiding at Rome, which he thought fit to decline. m8 77) ioe] oO * oc =z) et a » La og 5 OF 2 3 a 42) “yt ° a os. tad io} na’ eo a m icp =s we g other changes, all honourable to the a se virtues of Decio, he ay pe his courfe at Pifa, at thea 2. He was author of many works in his own profeton, which are of little note to ae scieal reader. Bi DECIPHERING, or senor is the art of dif- covering and explaining what has been written in cipher. We have given a copious account of this art under the word complete f{pecimen of deciphering, in the 35th chapter of Gravefande’s ‘* Introductio ad Philofophiam,”’ printed at » Leyden in 37 737° No one plan of proceeding, however, Cars DEC, can be applicable to differerit fpecien of cipher ; ard, there- fore, none iad the above authors will be of much ufe in de- veloping new and intricate oe of fecret-writing, Waillis, hes great mathematician, remarks very juftly, oe ** all perfons are not qualified or capable of acquiring the art of deciphering, an that a certain degree of acumen 1s ree 1 for this pur DE’ ee S France, es t oy oa vee anton, “which has an extent of 2 kiliom see o communes, and a dig a 2686 individuals, This place has an mold caftle, a priory, two convents ; it is feated on a rocky ifland near ie conflux of the Airon and Loire, in Bazois, a diftriét ea tting of vallies lying along the hills of Morvan, and abounding a Ww ie and pafturage ; 8 leagues from Nevers, and a S.E. rl DECISIVE Oaru, in oe ie. "See SacRaMEntuM ae ee US, Mus, P., in Biography, ee for ae a patriotifm, was a military tribune of plebeian rank in the army of C. Coffus about the — B.C. 435 when it was aa into imminent danger of ruin by the Samnites. Deciu ethod of extricating his country- men ; he propo eed his plan to the general, which was agreed upon, and ar being inftantly adopted, was crowned with compiete fucce e was received by the general and fol- diers as their del Serer, 7 was saapeatel a his lege and rowefs, with en aon, an and oxen; ; from the mene with an obiidional crown 0 a civic crown of oak from his own To himfclf he referved only the crowns, and dittributed the other prefents among hisbraveeomrades. Two years dene ye was created conful with Manlius Tor- enemy’s eepon and wa honourably interred. Ecius, Mus, P., fon of the preceding, was four times appointed conful, and was, during his fecond confulate, B. 08, very fuccefsful againft the iene: Five years “afterwards he was eleGed cenfor with Fab bius e When Decius had done ali to rally his troops without fuccefs, he determined to imitate the pa- triotifm of his father by a voluntary devotion of his life to his country’s welfare. Ee called upon the pontiff to perform to which Decius added the folemn prayer, “that he might carry before him terror and flight, blood and flaughter, the wrath of thé celeftial and incpeal deities, and that on fame say might witnefs his own de- ftrution, and that of the Gauls and Samnites,’’ He then .yufhed into the midft of the es and was Dain. By this f A.D. 201 DEC aé& on the part of the conful, the Romans were excited to n never excelled, a mat equalled. Rom. Hift Decivs, enaaee of ae was born in pete . We haveno particular account of his he probably was advanced to rank of copful ‘for | his fuperior talents. By-the orineies Philip he was fent, much againft his inclination, to command i and Pannonia, which had been guilty of revolt. ftead of purfuing the orders of his mafter, he affumed to himfelf the imperial title and dignity. He is faid to have been forced to this meafure by the difaffzcted troops. Phi- lip, however, did not admit the — but immediately marched againit the ufurper ; they ne na, and a defperate battle enfued, in which phil ‘p was defeated, and killed either in the field, or put to death after he fell into the conqueror’s power. his was in the year 240, which m a5 c of Ceefar. v during the two years which it continued, he iyaicte | upon the Chriftians the mo cruel perlecutions, in which he who had embraced the new religion. Decius apanae a good reputation: he diftinguifhed him- felf by an expedition againit the Perfians. . invafion of the Goths called forth all the energies of Decius; after much mifckief they — for ‘meas ey Decins was defirous a blow: 4 ie Sad Dec ius was {lai m fall, exc timed, @ difcouraged, it is the lofs of one man only,” and then rufhed forward to revenge his death. He was, with the greater part of his troops, entangled in a morafs, where furrounded by the enemy, = per on under a fhower of darts. He died in 251, aged 50 years. Univ. Hitt. ECK of a frip, from decker, Dan n. ¢o cover; a kind of planked floor, conneGting the fides, and ferving as different platforms to fupport the artillery, to lodge the men, and to referve the cargo in merchant-veffels. ip is faid to have two or three decks, when it contains two or three ftories. Ships of the firft and fecond rates are furnifhed with three whole decks, reaching from the ftem to the ftern, befides a fore-caftle and a quarter-deck, which extend from the ftern to the main-maft. There is alfo ano- ther deck above the hinder part of the quarter-deck, called the poop, and ferving as a rogf for the captain’s cabbin or couch. nferior fhips of the iine of battle have two cecks fhips are next above it, and it alfo bears the heavieft cannon. = - The decks are formed and fuftained by te eams, the clamps, the water-ways, the carlings, the wedges, the knees, and two rows of {mail pillars ale ftanchio ECK, PJu/h, is one that lies even in a foi Tae. fare and aft, from fen to fter The feamen fay, a. ideas lies cambering, when it doth not lie level, but higher at the middle than at either end. cambered dec i whi er lying aground on fo sees where pee her aft or ice part touch It, and fro v DEC psy caufes taken from her make), they fay fhe is camber- kee Eck, Lfulf, is a {pace under - quarter-deck of a fhip _ war, between the foremoft bulk. sage the hetege anne fore ee of the slarlaae edec e Northu caberlond collier La the half ae and is ufually the hat ato of the th ow, ope, 18 aa ake of cordages interwoven, and itr: nero over a ean that has no deck, Pena ii _— it is eafy to annoy the enemy who comes to board and has leaped thereon. Thele are little uted but in penile, to d: fend them from the corfairs. DEC ,or Marcuette’, in Heraldry, a term ap- plicd to an eagle or other birds, when their feathers are bined at the ees a a {mall line or purfle of another * DECKENDORF, in Geography, a {mall town of Bava- ria, in lawer ec in the diitriét of the fame name, witha bridge over the nube. DECKER, or oe R, Joun, in Biography, was born in Flanders about ae midd stl. of the fixteenth centur He was educated at Douay, from which place he remo a to Rome, where he sek: the order of the Jefuits, and thence he went to aie to complete his ftudies, and to perfect — ae orders, an then went to native place to teach phi- ophy and fcholattic ie log e was aft panes made chancellor of the univerfity oF Gratz, i in which fituation he in the year 1619. Decker is famous for his fkall in chro- nology and hiftory, and publifhed vartous works chiefly in Latin, which exhibit much erudition and intenfe fiudy: his - work was entitled ‘ Velificatio, feu theoremata de ann ~ ac Lees ae deque univerfa Jefu Chrifti in carne e tabula chronographica a capta par Pom caput "Ferotlyaa Ta deletam a Tito Urbem et 'Tem- plum,” 1616, 4to. Moreri. Decker, eee a Dutch Phyfician and profeffor in ce of medicine at the univerfity of Leyden, who It has been feveral times reprinted. firft defcribed, ranged in clafles, with the ¢ompofitions into which they enter; thea the difeafes, with the method of treat- by mercurial fri€tions with age e. He does not fay In lethargy he ufed the tur- bith mineral as an errhine. is now ufed, and with advantage. Haller Bib. DE NGEN, in Geography, a {mall town er Wurtem- berg, onthe river Fils, in the diitri€t of Wiefenft DECLAMATION, a difcourfe or fpeech odes in 1 public, in ha aan and manner of an oration. g the Greeks, declamation was the art of {peaking iene on all fubjeés, aud on all fides of a queltion; of making a thing appear juft that was lan and of triumph- ing over the beft and foundeft reafon Such fort of ee M. de St. cee eal were only fit to corrupt the mind, by accufto, men, cultivate an acaguacca: rather than to foe a ae DEC — and to feek for ae to neti upon rather an folid reafons to co the underftan It is f@id that a aa Geter ee Piotius Gallus, on introduced the ufe of declamations at Rome. In this The term fre- : Ae certain “ exercifes which {cholate perform, to teach them to {peak in public We fay, a declamation oe Hannibal againit Saaloh the oe of Quinti‘ia e colleges of the tite aedanatn ns are little thea- cal o or dramatic performances, confiftin ew {cenes far divided into a pila hae by the fludents by wee of ex- ercife, and to m for {peaking in public e- ciate are ee aad ufeful exercifes pared in the l DecLamation, Mufical. See oo DECLAMATORY Sryre. See Sr DECL Te or Dectana, in Anci a Gogroply. a a town of Spain, in the Tarragonentis, and territory of t e bales or cafes, brought to the officer for sa hod inward or outw ard, 10N, in Law, rae a Ifo narratio or count and ance a ‘tale, the act o mplain aero or nal writ upon which the eétion of the plaintiff is founded, with the additional circumftances of time and place, when and where the injury was committed. In the king’s bench, when the defendant is brought into court by a situ of Mid. a ex, sl a fuppofed tr: La in order to give the courta rid Gio - plaintiff may declare in whatever action, or te ae whatever ian he thinks proper; untefs he has held him to bail by a fpecial ac — aes the ee tiff is bound to purfue. And fo alfo, in order to have the benefit of a capias to fecure the defen dae. perfon, it was the ancient praétice, and is therefore ftill emer hee in the in whatever ation the nature of histrue injury may require ; as in an a€tion of covenant, or on the cafe for breach ot con- traét, or other lefs forcible tranfgreffion ; unlefs by hold- ing the defendant to ba: : on a {pecial ac etiam, he kag bound’ aa aed to declare accordingly real a&tions, when poffeffion n of land is to be Bia e ti or dances for an a€tual eS or for watte, &c. affecting land, the plaintiff muft lay his de claration, or ae clare his injury to have happened in the very county and place where it did really happen; but in tranfitory actions, for injuries that m fendant will make affidavit, that t arofe net in that but in (that is, the wicinia, or neighbourhood in which the injury is declared to ne), and will oblige the plaintiff to declare in the oth-r county,; unlefs he will undertake to give material — in the firft. For the ftatutes 6 Rich. II. . an V.c. 18, having ordered all writs to be their anne counties, this, as the judges eee need them to a DEC the venue, if required, and not to infift rigidly ¢ on — | the bets which practice began in the reign of James I n is power is difcretionally ale fo as to prevent and fie . caufe a defect of juttic ange the venue to any © as a (efpecially of a narrow and limited recs a fuggeftion, duly fupported, Nik a fair and impartial tal cannot be had eer (Stra. ey it is eth ‘ly ufual to fet forth fects cafes by different. counts in the fame declaration; fo that if the ras fails in the proof of the one, he may fuc- ceed in ano e regen a cafe laid in one of his counts, thotgh b he ail in jae re all recover pro- ma eae is now aa 3 and hath been ale difufed, ‘: ise ever fince the rei cign of Edward III., though the form of it ftill con- tinu At ‘the end of the declatation are added the plaintiff’s common pledges of profecution, John Doe and Richard tion, or had a verdi&t and judgment egaink him. ( if. 275. 4Intt. 189.) For if the plaintiff en ae to cutee: a declaresion for two terms after the defendant appears, or is guilty of Other delays or defaults againft the rules of law, in any fubfequent ftage of the action, he is adjudged ‘ not to follow” or purfue his remedy, as he ought to do; and thereupon a non/wit or non Hes uitur is ened and he is faid to be nonpros’d. r thus rie his complain nt, after making a falfe cai or complain ro falfo — s to me adendane, but is 1 Whea the plaintiff hath ing his cafe in the declaration, it is incumbent on the defendant within a reafcnable time to oa his cae (fee cee and to put in a plea (ee 3 elfe aguas will at once recover judgment py default, or nib dee F the bas aan Black. Com. b. i “In all notices of declarat ons, the ae fhould be proeely named, as well as the h the fuit is inftituted ; and the nature of the ation is a to be expreffed, and at whofe fuit profecuted; and the time limited to plead to fuch declaration. .T. 1 Geo. Il. a fling declarations, copies of them are ferved on the defendants, or their aftornics, as A an order of all s (12 .) the plaintiff’s attorney is not obi ad a “deliver the defendane 8 attorney the original de- claration ; but inftead of it, is to de declaration ; 3 upon deli ant’s attorney fhall pay for fuch copy after the rate of 4d. p fheet, &c. ; and if any perfon refufe to pay for the copy a dered, the {aid copy is to be left in the office, with the clerk tha keep s the files of declarations, and thereupon the ration. See alfo Trin. 2 rules of court as to the filing and delivering of declarations, &c. which may be found in the feveral books o Jacob's Law Did. by Tomilins, art. Declaration, DEC cea oder Ele is = for a papa ae which the quakers, foreign prince, ot power, has any right, jurif- a or authority, in this kingdom. is alfo a declaration againft tranfubftantiation made and fubfeibed by thofe who qualify for offices ; 25 Car. II. c. 2. and a decla ae ane popery to be made and fabledibe db the members of both houfes of puianeat ey diffenters qualified aes to the toleration a c in which they renounce tra a easy the eee tion of faints and of the Virgin Mary, a crific the mafs, and every kind of evafion, and mental selsalions as well as difpenfation or abfolution. 30 Car. IL. ftat. 2. c. I. DecraraAtion of War, a public proclamation made by the herald at arms, to the members or fubjeéts of a fate, declaring them to be at war with any foreign prince, and eis all o them to affift the common enemy at their " celeasins. — of the. a Cuerk. DECLARATORY part of a ad is lat by which the rights to be vblerees and the wrongs to be avoided, are clearly defined and laid down. This depends not fo much on the Jaw of revelation or of nature, as on the wif dom a a ai ure co seein to dley hee ani te owner himfelf fhall mnt +r 2a that amounts to a fors feiture. ae do divine or natural duties, fuch as the worfhip of God, the maintenance of children, &c. receive any ftronger fan@tion from beirg alfo declared to be duties by the law of the land. The cafe is the fame with regar t d i as ial orce or operation at all, with regard to aétions that are na- urally or intrinfically right or wrong. But the cafe is legiflator fees proper, for promoting the weifare of focicty, and more effeétually carrying on the purpofes of civil life. Such are the declarations of common law, that the goods of the wife do inftantly upon marriage become the property and right of the hufband; and the declaration of our ftatute Thus alfo eli ; but thofe Gen thall be, and in what cir renee, | cS what degrees they fhall be obeyed, it is the province of hu- man laws to determine ; and fo, as to injuries or crimes, it muft be left to our own legiflature to decide, in which cafes the feizing of. another’s cattle fhall amount to a trefpafs or a theft ; and where it fhall be a juftifiable ation, as when a landlord them by way of diftrefs for rent. Blacki. ey om. vol. i: ° io) _ o < ra) am fa) Os «a = art of a Statute, is that which relates to shin. or difputable cufoms; in which cafe the amerie DEC has thought proper, in perpeluum rei teflimonium, and for avoiding all dowbts and difficulties, to declare what the com- mon law is and ever hath been. Thus the ftatute of treafons, ~ 25 Edw. IIT. c. 2. doth not make any new fpecies of trea- fon; but only, for the benefit of the fubjeét, declares and enumerates thofe feveral kinds of - Hae, which before were shige at the common law. DEC SION, in Grammar, the inflexion of a noun, ene 7 its divert cafes. See Case, Nominative, c. Mr. Harris obferves, that the aaa likened the noun in its primary and original for a perpendicular line ; and the ei Ae from the seein ae were Coaaaea as if that line fell from its perpendicular to an oblique pofi- tion: and hence the variations were called wlicus, ca/us, Grammarians were ia led to call the of enumerating the various cafes of a noun xAswis, “Zeclinatio, a declenfion ; hig it was a fort of progrefiive defcent from the noun’s upright form, through its various declining forms. Pieaies p. 277. 278. The declenfion of nouns is a different thing in the modern pee ie which ao not ie any ren from what it sin the ancient Greek and Latin, which hav Declenfion in languages, ae ein the nouns admit of changes, whether in the middle, peaings o or end. is pro- perly the expreffing or reciting a!l thofe changes in a certain order, and by certain degrees, called ca/e.. n languages wherein the nouns do not admit of changes in the fame number, declenfion is the expreffing of the differ- ent ftates or habitudes a noun is in, and the different relations it has: which difference of pip ide is marked by particles called articles ; as, a, the, of, to, from, &c. Decrension of adifeafe, is see it is paft its height, and the fymptoms abate. DECLINATION, of a celeftial objed, in a abides is its angular or perpendicular diftance from the equator, mea- ma meridian or great oe pafling eee ithe ob- jet and the poles of the heave A. great circle paffing in thie manner through the poles, (and sade perpendicular to the equator), is called a circle of declina Declina fies on the celeftial Jee Qy Rissa ete with lati- tude on the terreftrial. And in tio importance m practic nom — at the principal inftruments in nts cbferatorien a are coal nicied w to one or other of thefe operations. One of the moft dew: methods of amine the de- clination of a ftar is by means of its meridian altitude; for if this be given, and the latitude of the elination is eafily calculated by the tollowing rule: - the latitude of the place and zenith diftance of the re of different kinds, namely, one north, and the other feat ¢ their difference will be the dechmnation, ‘and it is of the fame kind as the latitude, when that is the greateft of the ollo modern aaa who clais the ftars according to their north polar The declinations of ‘all the ccledis bodies are coareeli Vou lace known, the de- . DEC 4 arying. To obferve and explain the seni : thefe changes Meira belongs to the fcience of aft The change of ae a in the fan mre from his mo- tion in the ecliptic hen the obliquity of the ecliptic and the fun’s aoe te are oa the declination is eafily cal- culated by the folution of a right an gled d esidooe triangle ; or if the declination is obferved, the ae n’s | found by the fame method. ea yen n a equinoxes, the fun has no delice on a year, a the folftices, his Beas is the gteatett, bene she cal to the obliquity of the ecliptic The declination of the moon varies in a fimilar manner to ly, a m ferved to take place in ‘the declination of the fu courfe of a year, occur to the moon in the {pace of a month. Twice during this period the mogn croffes the equator, and therefore has no declination, and twice its declination is at amaximum. But the quantity of its greateft declination, n one revolution, a exceedingly variable, being fometimes oa to the fum of the obliquity of the ecliptic, and the inclination of the moon motio the moo which fucceffively change their A cieoua aout the cclintie in the {pace of about eighteen __ The greateft and leatt declnations, both north and fouth, appen n when oints. Thi s will . eafily nnderftood by confulting a ecletal globes or by refer- ring to PlateV. Afronomy, fig. 44, where op & op! reprefents the paises hen the alcending node isin YP, i moon’s orbit hes above or without the ecliptic a reducing the apparent zen. difte a the centre from refraction, Alia aberration, nutation, preceffio OD, and femi-annual folar-equation. For an explanation of thefe agra ‘a the refpedtive articles ABERRATION, NUTATION, Among the rs “fubjoined will -be found thofe of the ev. oll which are much the convenient ef any that have yet been publifhed for reducing obferva- tions of this kind. By means of thefe tables the obferver will be enabled, with the greateft eafe, to regifter is obferva tions, with their leche « corrections, in one column, e e her correction is required t than. for the change of altitude in the flar, for the given interval, which will be found in the tables for the -ufe of the French repeating circle. a may be when the ftar has-confidere ab] eng a ape of the field, in this cafe a doubl correction plied. to reduce the ob- . The ferved altitude, € that which sould have been given by But when the aes el is formed by fine cob- © the inftrument, if the ftar had been obferved on the veitie cal wire; the fecond is the fame as above mentioned, namely, to allow for the change of altitude in the flar fine ™mo- ent of its tranfit over the meridian. The rre tion is given in e argument on the left: hand column is = altitude, and on the top the dift. from the vertical w Ts obferve the Declination of the Sun. . This obfervation oe the following corre€tions: error of collimation, refra » parallax, femidiameter of the fun, and for half the thicknefs of the mmicranactes wire, when it !s efe quantities are s the uppe If the circle is of {mall pe ions, a turns TT In azimuth, two or more obfervations sath be obtained in ay, an allowance being made for he fun’s ete in ae hoabiae to fuc be given wken we come to more particularly of the French repeating circle. To “obfer ving the fun, the inftru ment wee = carefully protected from its rays till the moa- ment of obfervation Example ra an weicatn of the Sun, made at Weftbury in So+ Fi ilies ith a circular Inftrument conftruGed by Mr. Tre vSor. 21 June. © U.L. - - 62° 30’ 30%5 Error of coll, -. - 0 0 34.5 62 29 56 3 aol Zen. a “ 27 32 4 Retr: = Oo oO 29 27 30 33 Parallax = 8 ) a 8 27 39 29 Semidiameter © = « Oo 15 47 i 27 46 16 Lat. of the place of obfervation 51 14 47 Declination of the © - 23 «28 a ; Lactaremeeiereanetnineares. ag 1801. 22 June. Zen. dit. © LL. - 28 2 7.5 ° O 345 Error of Coll, =e - 28 ££ 33 Refration - - - Q@ O 30.1 28 2 38 Parallax - . oo 4 28 1 59 Semidiameter © - - 0 If 47 ‘ 27 46 12 Latitude . - Si 14 17 ; : 23 28 5 The mean of thefe two obfervations wil will give the declina- tion of the © at the intermediate midnight very accurately = 2 9° . The DECLINATION, "The ecorre&tions to be applied to die obfervation of the meridian altitude of a fixed flar to find its mean — tion at the beginning of the year, are thofe depending on refrac- ron a aberration, nutation, and f{emi. ane folar When it is intended to bree the fame ftars ig baa 3t will be found very convenient to make a table of their mean refraétions, with the change for each degree of the ther- mometer, and for each tenth of an inch of the ba arometer, ag given in Mr. Wollatton’s tables, which are here {ubjoined af. Example. ¥ Pega : Oblervation Cor. for Refra&. Barom.} Ther.| Refrac. | 218co. | nche ; ‘Nov. 3. }142° go! 27.5 | 29.2 | 51° | 42’.48 7: 37 9 27 Re 29.2 5A 42 Br OR tL 37 9 26 Q 29.6 48 43 37 Mean refraction ——- As" ae Barometer - nah Thermometer "e WI Nov 3. : 142° se | Nov. 7 and 11, or Nov. 9. Sum - E a7 27-4 aA 9 5 9 : 5 —_ Error of ha . - 2655 rae ae = 37 9 29.95 aia a €c. ; ; +25: a) +23. 7 37 3s Co. lat. . - _ 38 Pr e : Polar diflance, Jan. 1800 4 e ee 365 i a Lyre. | Obiervation. | Bar. | Pher. | Ret. | 2" 12.6 122 37'42".6 167 22 9.6 29".9 So 29-2 5 { Mean oe ro" .7 5 Barom - ot Ginoaces : - 03 12° 34! 42".6 167 22 372 $9 $22 180 78 Error of coll. » - 3.9 12 37 46.5 Ab. and Pree. - - + 15.3 Nut. - = * 8.3 } + 7 ~ Carried over 12 37 53-5 Brought over 12 gy? 53" 5 45 43 Polar dift. Jan. t8cO = =r 23 36.8 ken the patie altitude or zen. difkance of a planct is me ved: the calcu pe n for finding its declination differs ut little eon ao a fix ed ftar r except that the correction for parallax and a _ ration muft b e taken from the tables of the planet. If one of the principal fixed ftars pafles nearly at the fame time, differing but little in. cae the declination of the planet = better be calculated by com- paring it with the coe Obfervations made oe mine the declination of the moou require fome correétions that fhould ie particularly ex- plained. It is ufual to obferve either the upper or lower imb. If we with to know what would been the ob- Jerved altitude of the centre, we mut employ ter augmented according to its altitude, oe “diminifhed by ed oS a piace correfponding to the limb and the 3 OF, W y proceed to calculate the declination of she hier limb, This latter method we think preferable to the The soneeiah for parallax varies according to the altitude. on, aud is fubje& toa {mall equation depending. of the mo on the latitude of the eect as wil be more fully explained da ugh for the pape purpofe will be. underftood by rete to Plate V. fig. 4 O reprefents the eee of the cbferen on the elliptic meridian, e normal o ontinuation of ; the saa the angle com no O The declination of the aa limb re- quired is the an ale M CE. he moon were in the lin Z O, it would have no parallax, and its zenith dillance would equal the a which the vertical, O m, makes with the ra- us. moon bla in oe zenith Z, it would never- thelefs ce a {mall para The equatorial sails a be diminifhed in the propor- tionof EC to OC, Example, taken from the Greenwich Obfervations. Sept. 1. 1806. The zenith diftance of the moon’s upper limb was obferved 38° 48! 32 The error of collimation was 2.9, and the error of the arc, Sasa note . obfervas tions) was 1” additive. The refraction w . Thefe corre€tions make the zenith haces ta 49' 21/3. The equatorial parallax by the tables was at that time’ ’ 30"; this dimmithed i in the proportion of EC toOC { y Table XX.)is 55’ 24”, which is the horizontal cei lax at Greenwich : : this pecan ~ the fine of the zenith the radius rage with the angle XX.) gives r the parallax in alt. en is to be fub- tracted from the zenith diftance, and leaves 38° 14’ 45".1. The fame tables which give the equatorial parallax 55’ 30”, give the femidiameter 15! 8”.8, which added to the lea rab 124 st 8 . 1806. DECLINATION. 1806, Sept. r. D) UL. Zen: as ; 38° 48! 32".3 Error of collimation : F +2, Additional corre&tion : .- +1 38 48 36.2 Refra&ion ‘ ° . ‘ 45.1 oo 38 49 21.3 Parallax in altitude a . 34 36.2 i 38 14 45.1 Semidiameter . : : . 15 8.8 ; . 38 29 53.9 Latitude of Greenwich : : ° 51 28 40 Declination of the moon : - 12 58 46.1 Zen. dift. of ) 38° 42' 91” Diminished by angle of the vertical wih radius 10 3 38 39 18=9.7956278 Log. fine Log. of 55’ 24”"=3324" ==3.5210030 Part. in in eS a" =3.3172888 a 30” and fem. diam. 15’ 8".8 Diminifhed 6” 24=hor. par. He Greeowich, 55 ela a 39 1 36=par* in When a ftar whofe declination j is well ae and nea rly on the fame parallel with the moon, has been obferved, it will perhaps be soe . deduce the ance — the moon from a comparifon with the ftar, as in 34) 3 Equatorial parallax nt Lxample.—ca peeiucl was 38 obterved the fue day, oe its zenith gg . 38° 44! 58".9 Refra - & 44.8 Conedlion as in the laft cua . 3-9 Zen. diftance correGted : 38 45 47-4 Zen. diftance of the moon ‘ ; 38 29 54 — of declination between ” and ° ° a ° oO 5 33:4 Dictation of ; ' ‘ 12 42 57.4 Declination of the moon ; . ; 12 58 50.8 Declination Jan. 1800 912° 43’ 4” Preceffion in fix years o 0 18.6 12 42 42.4 Prec. Aberr. &c. + 8.8 Nat. ; - = +0.2 Declination ‘ » 12 42 57.4 On the Method of determining the Declinations of the Stars by Means of the repeating Circ It has been —— under the article aan saa this in- firument has not yet been received into fuch general ufe in ” this cote as on the continent, where i it aa almott f{uper eded every other of the kind. it ; Ht is but little known, though brought to the Seas povfeion by on of our firft artifts. Perhaps we have recei e recel nfavourable imprefiion of it from the accounts jist Rasen to us by the French aftronomers themf{elves, from which we were led to fuppofe io it fee aati an ingenious contrivance to obviate the errors of & inftrum ae etic to any inftrument of its fize now in ufe If the of the itis ates be placed in the meridian, altitude, azimuth, and tranfit inftruments, and are fo well contrived to anfwer thefe feveral purpofes, that no facrifice b Verification of the repeating Circle. - To make the axis of vifion of the telefcope parallel the plane of the circ Peparaee to C what i is marke on the micro- meter wires, - the other half by the tangent {crew of the aaa circ . To pare the plane of the circle ina tiue cereal po- fition, This a ara is very effential when zenith diftances a intended to be taken the greateft poffible ecitien, u its true po This verification ae hikewife bs secomplie by Tafponding a plumb line on the back o But oe aries method he back of the lowing manner Sele& an oe of confiderable altitude, as a ftee eple o neighbouring chimney, obferve fome well-defined part in ity oth dire€tly and by refleGtion in a faucer, ofoil or treacle. If ae fa e object, be pinay sarin ie 3 the vertical wire le will be very exaétly pte and the level ae be then auld, and: fhould be occafionally — by the fame method. o place the horizontal wire in its proper pofition,. fo that tit may be parallel to the sca when the circle ig ver= tical, adjuft the azimuth circle, and bring the repeating circle to its vertical pofition ; bie fome well defined = ontal A \ DECLINATION. zontal object at the extremity of the wire, move the obje& along the field of view-by means of the tangent- {crew to the azimuth circle, and obfer nve if it remain aia bifeGed till it arrives, at the other extremity ; if it does not, turn round the wires in their cell till this verification i is obtained Verification of the Ve erniers. Call the vernier which is connected with the clamp- -{crew No. 1, the others No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, in oo accord- ing to the divifions of the circle. Oo. I. 210, — off all the others, and fet down their pa ee fign + or —, as they exceed or fali fhort of their pei divifioas, add thele een and div fide the fum called the index error, and est be + This quotient may b applied to the ai d angle with a cesta fign. e. No. . ‘ + oe 3. : Ps +10 AB 4) +02 " Index error to be + fubtra&ed from the obferved angle : ha oe at the d end of an ene the verniers. ftand the No. ft. 183° 14’ 107 2. ; 4 ae , 14 Ae * 20 4) 5% 183 14 12.77 Dedu& Index error — 3 True Angle : 183 14 9.47 The obferver fhould take no ween that the circle, the level, and the front telefcope, all turn round one common axis, in- ome in obferving, it muft dependent of each other. N remembered, that the circle muft always be fixed to, and a one piece with one of the other two. In the front obfer- vation which begins the feries, it mu confidered forming one piece with front telefcope, and care muft e taken on no account to touch the fcrew that alters their relative pofition to each other nee contrary, in the re- verfe obfervation, the circle mutt be a 28 forming one piece with the level, and equal care taken not to fepa- _ The reat "danger : releafing the piece w But a little confideration and pimcuce will render this span eafy and familiar, A well regulated clock or watch is neceffary for thefe obfervations ; and they will be rendered much eafier, if an ag fiftant attends to the level, while the obferver bifecis the ments, that quite infenfible. The obferver will {00 error of obfervation he has to contend ae arifing from the fufficient time allowed for examining the true pofition of the level and the accurate eins of the ftar. 7 The corrections to be applied fo the obfervations made with the repeating” circle “are, for the urpofe of reducing the meridian altitude, from that obferved a fhort time before or after the paflage of the far over the meiidian. The our angle, or diftance of the flar from the meridian, mutt, therefore, be correctly known ; and in proportion as the rate of the clock is well afcertained, may the obfervations be ag with confidence on each fide of the meridian. ole-{tar, from the flownefs aft its motion, benz the rom the oa beyon obfervations fhould never his table having been calculated for the ies of Paes e years fince, the numbers muft now -for the latitude re Cee ch be dimi- nifhed ,j,th, that is, the whale correétion multiplied by 953 ‘aad for the inferior paflage of the flar the wholc correction muft be multiplied by 0.88. ables TL. and ILI. are general tables for any ftar, and for any latitude ; they were calculated by Delambre ‘from the following formula Let Pe The hour angle, L = Latitude, = ee of the ‘a rreétions required If the far pals lates be the zenith wx = 2 fin.? 2 P, cof. D, colt n.t2P, cof, = fin. (Ls — D) fin, 1” = — L— D iin. cof. L — D fin. 1". ~s - me the remainder of the calcula- fond is thus reduced to finding the value of the other fators, cof. D, cof. L cof. D, cof. L (Spo) Hand (FEE) cof D- L =i Example of an Obfervation of the Pole Star, by the repeating Circle. Bee 4th, 1807. ‘ vdvece . e Belo Qs Se oss RAé&SIO & , nw ” Te gol 8.5 10 20] 6.9 7 45) 3.8 6 30) 2.7 | 147® 5! 50” 3 0.6 I 40] 0.2 I 30] 0,2 4 20) 1.2 | 294 11 00 7 3-2 8 40] 4.8 70 43 «58 12 9-3 16 30,175 | 81 16 54> Vernier, ere gy ee 5° = Sum 58.9 38 = 3 60 = 4th DECLINATION. 58.9 = Sum of the corredtions Example f the Ufe ft _ general Tables, 2.9 = goth - sia Angie. Tab. II. ITI. — ; 259. are D = 889 17% 12)56”.0 cor. diminifhed goth. : i eos 209.6 0.107 L=5x 30.20 —_ : 745 117.9 0.03 4-7 divided by the namber of obfervations. 6 30 . 83.0 - 0.016 oes ) 17.7 0.001 I 40 54 0.000 At the end of 12 ison 2 I 30 4.4 0.000 the inftrument gav 81° 316! 95"-5 4 20 36.9 0.003 Index error : - 3-3 a) 96.2 0.022 : 8 40 147-5 0.053 ‘ : 12 0 280.7 0.194 81 16 58.8 : . . © 360 16 30 | 534-4 0.700 1793-3 1.292. ae ae LD {.L-, scof. D, iB ne r= co ae = (et co ‘i cof D— In = ! 356 46 24.9 Le = ; 7 - 7 : ge ee ae seu i oe I. oa 0.11126 Correction : 407 Co. log. 12.. = 8.92082 Co, log. 12 = 8.92082 Log-F = 8.49337, Log. f = 7.11313 36 46 20.2 + 4."65 = 0.66777 6.14525 The firft four obfervations give 36 46 22.2 ; ‘ eight : a 36 46 19.6 ae ape S - - 36 46 21.0 Hl ” . 6 46 i — ; a aes 4.65 = amon —The fame very nearly ag in the pein: examp DR. DECLINATION. De. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. THOSE ftars whofe right afcenfion is between 90° and 270° with north declination, and more than 270° and lefs than go° with fouth declination, have their r annual variation of declination adele jy and t ofe flars whofe right afcenfion is more than 270° and lefs than 90° with north declination, and betw and 240° with fouth de eclination, have 7 9 Le tain n go 7 their annual variation of deciination additive. This is to be underftood ae refpect to a time after January I, 1760; but, if the time nae that period, the variation of declination is to be applied with a contrary figu. , P PP y ug ; z Ao. Precef. umb. 2 Mean Right in Right Mean diftance jAn. Precef. is of Names of the Stars. = | Atfcention, Afcenfion, from N. Pole, | Declination, Stare 4 Jan. 1, 1760. Jan. 1, 1760. hel? 1760. | 1800. 1760. | 1890, " M. Ss s s.@ |) pvp. om os S S I y Pegafi : : 7 : 219 13 35.11 45-951 45-001 76 9 5.3 | 20.0£| 20.01 2 etl - - - 3} 47 59-9} 45.80] 45 7G|} 100 9 20.8 | 20.00] 19.99 3 d Pifcium - - - 5] 2 4 £0} 4001] 46.04] 83 8 39.7 | 2000, 14.99 4 Andromedae =. et 3) 5 38 13.7) 47-24] 47-36) 60 27 20.0 | 19.88) 19.85 5 | a Caffiopei ~ oe 316 45 35.0} 49-32) 49-63]] 34 46 53.5 | 19.87] 19.85 6 - ti ‘e : - 317 52 59:0} 44.97] 44.92|] 109 18 27.1 | 19.82] 19.80 7 ¢ Andromede 7 je : 418 39 58.0) 47-20] 47.30] 6 2 30.5 | 19 78| 319.75 8 | 20 Ceti - 2 8 5 ]'O TE 19.0] 45 78) 45-781 92 27 Bo | 19.70} 19.66 9 y Caffiopeiz - ‘ “ 3 ]f0 36 19.0] 52.16] 52.55]1 30 35 16.2 | 19.67] 19.63 10 ifciu - 8 412 37 43.0] 46.43 | 46.4711 83 24 26.6 | 19.53} 19-48 11 | e Pifcinm - oe 5 Ft © 30.0) 46.30) 46.33), 85 37 30.8 | 19-42} 19.37 12 8 Ardromede - - - 2|14 6 20.21 49.26] 49-411) 55 39 32.6 | 19.41] 19.36 13 | 1 Ceti ~ se 3 |f4 7 48.0) 44.04) 44-92]/To1 27 30-4 | 19.41] 19.36 14 § Caffiopeie - - 4|14 9 48.0 651 52.951] 36 56.0 | 19 40} 19.35 15 & Pifcium - - - 4415 18 18.0] 46.52) 46.55|) 83 42 03 | 19.301 19.25 16 | 3 Caffiopeiz - = - 3 7 34 49.0] 55-98) 56.41) 31 r 9.5 | 19.08] 19,01 17 9 Ceti - - : : 3 [18 33] 44-90) 4499], $9 25 40.6 | 19.03] 18.99 18 pw Pifcium : - - 5 ID 24 35-0] 46.50] 46.5411 85 6 of | 18.88] 18.81 1g n Pifcium - - - 5 19 40 14.0] 47.62] 47.69] 75 53 55.0 | 18.85] 18.78 20 | » Pifcium “2 - 5 |2f 6 13.0] 47.32] 47.38) 79 3y-7 | 18.67] 18.60 ar 103 Pifcium 7 ‘ x 5 {21 41 38.0] 479 8.02] 74 4g 11.7 | 18.60} 18.52 22 vy Pifeiurm - - - 422 Td 26.0] 46.491 46.53], 85 “44 7.3 | 18.521 18.45 23 o Pifcium - - - 4 [23 IL T40} 47.03 | 47.08] 82 3 31.8 | 18.40] 18.32 24 « Caffiopeiz : ‘ “ 3 24 22 0.0} 61.76} 62.32]) 27 31 20.8 | 18.23] 18.13 oy y Arietis : a 4 125 4.8) 48.70! 48.791 71 53 33.0 | 18.12! 18 04 26 8 Arietis . P : % 3 [25 21 26.1] 48.98] 49.09|| 7o 22 29.8 | 18.09| 18.00 27 s Arietis - . - - 5126 4 13.5} 48.56 64] 73 21 50.6 | 17.98] 17.89 28 a Arietis - - 5125 9g 8 9-57 | 49-68|| 67 35 4.0 | 17.06] 17.87 29 y Andromedz - - . 2|27 19 7-0} 53.96) S4.15]} 48 50 17.781 17.65 30 o& Pifciv - - 3 [27 24 46.0} 46.18/ 46.23] 88 24 48.4 | 17.77} 17.68 3t o Arietis . - 7 - 2/28 25 26.6) 49.84] 49 95]] 67 41 . 1.4 | 17.60} 17.50 32 19 Arietis . . : 5 130 0 8.0} 43.46} 48.53] 73 51 23.8 | 17.33] 17.23 33 1& Ceti - - - § 130 4 35-0} 47.50) 47.34] S217 23.2 | 17.32] 17.22 34 | 19 Arietis - - + = 5 3 12 18.0) 40.45) 49.55) 71 13 17-9 | 17-12] 17.01 35 o Ceti, var - : 23f 48 41.0} 45.18] 45.20) 94 4 44.7 | 17-01] 16.91 36 2 & Ceti - - - - 4133 51 24.0] 47.37) 47.431] 82 37 410 | 16.62) 16.51 37 | 2 Cets - 5 2 - 3439 47 5951 45 781 45-81) GO 43 9-3 | 16.03] 15.91 38 9 Perfei : - - - . | 4439 $8 56.0] 5939] 99.631 ar 48 13.4 | 15-99] 15.84 39 Ceti - - - - 3139 59 31-0] 43.17] 43.18] 102 54 965 | 15.09] 15.88 4? 35 Arietis - ote 4+ 137 21 28.0[ §2.031 52.16'] 63 19 42.2 | 1g gt | 13.78 Vou. XI ° Dd ‘DECLINATION, Dr. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. v Zz An. Precef, r Numb. . a | Mean Right in Right Mean Diftance | An. Precef, in ° Names of the Stars. 2.| Afcenfion, Afcention, from N. Pole, | Declination, Stars. & | Jan. 4, 1760. |——-—-——- | Jan. 1, 1760. ees 9 1760. | 1800. 1760. | 1800. D M. s Ss Se D M. Sa 8. Ss. 4r | y» Ceti - 2 «+ 3 |37 43 27 0} 45.40) 46.451) 87 47 18.4 | 1583] 15.72 42 | pw Ceti - = = « 4138 0 6.0} 47-90] 47.96] 80 54 46.8} 15.77] 15.68 43 | = Ceti - = 3 ]38 10 39.0} 42.64) 42.05] 104 53 14.5 | 15.73] 15.63 - 44 t Perfei - ° ‘ ~ 5 [39 20 51.0] 62.03] 62.37 || 33 14 18.4 | 15.48 15.32 45 3 e Arietis 2 = 5 [49 43 55-0} 49-93] 50.021 72 56 57.0 | 15.17] 1h.03 46 » Eridani - - - - 3 |4E 10 45.0} 43.64] 43.66]1 99 51 58.0] 15.06 T4.95 47 | « Ariectis - -~ - | 5 j4t 23 0.2} 50.84) 5094} 69 38 5.5 | 15.02] 14.88 48 | y Perfei - + @® + 3 4% 53 38.0) 63.30) 63.71]) 37 28 137 | 14.90} 14.93 49 | a Ceti - = = « 242 20 24.1) 46.07] 46.72] 86 51 59-8 | 14.77] 14.64. so | @ Perfei - + © = 343 9 $20) 57-42) 57.62) 49 59 15-8 | 14.60] 14.44 51 3 Arictis ~ - - - 4144 29 11.0] 50.70] 50.80]] 71 11 53.5 | 14.28 4.14 52 ¢ Arietis - 7 = - 5 145 17 19 OC] 51.14] 51.241] O9 51 40.2 | 14.08 13.93 53 12 Eridani - « » 3/45 28 7.0) 37-73] 37-70] 119 56 51.6 | 14.04 13.93, 54 | € Eridani - -« = © 346 2 54.0) 43.46) 43-481 99 43 32.8 | 13.89) 13.57 55 a Perfei : a . - 2146 49 50.0] 62.71| 62.99] 41 © 50.9 | 13.69 13.51 56 2 7 Arietis a p - 5 147 14 48.0] 51.24} 51.33]1 7o 8 2.3 | 13.89 13.44 57 auri - = 8 4149 24 48.3) 49.19] 49.26]| 77 54 10.6 | 13.01] 12.87 58 | 17 Eridani - - - .» 425/49 41 48.0) 44.35] 44.381) 95 54 46.8] 1295] 32.81 59 & Perfei - - = - 3 15 29 11.0} 62.78} 62.97]) 43 © 9.8 | 12.40] 12.26 60 b Pleiadum - - * 5 |52 40 7.0] 52.79] 52.89], 66-39 38.0 | 12.14 11.97 61 e Pleiadum - - - 5 |52 44 32.0] 52.92] 53.02|| 66 i8 16.2 | 12.12 11.95 62 é Eridani + - : - 394/52 56 33-0] 42.94] 42 96] 100 35 32.4 | 12.06 L1.G2 63 | d Pleiadum - - - - 5 |53 2 1.0) 92.77 | 52.87] 66 49 65 | 12.03] 31.87 64 » Tauri . . : - 3153 18 552) 52-85] 52.95]| 66 39 22.1 | 11.96 11.79 65 y Eridani_ - - - ue 2156 42 35-0 41.69] 41.71] 104 12 26.5 | 10.98 10.85 66 | 1raPerfei - «© - - 4 (57 12 6.0) 67.75) 65 99], 40 19 28.9 | 10.84] 10.62 67 A Tauri = : s We 415" 38 1.0} 52.55] 52.641] 68 35 37-4 | 10-71} tog 68 | % Tauri - = = - 5 [OX 24 32.0} 54.79) 54.88|1 63 14 45-8] 9.58] 9.36 69 y Tauri - “ 7 - 3 }5t 32 26.2) 50.65] sont |) 74 58 208] 9.54 9.34 “no x Tauri - - - - 5 [52 © 16.0] 54.18] 54.27]] 64 57 30.8 9:39] 9.21 a1 1 3 Tauri < = ~ < 4 |62 16 $7.0] 51.32] 51.39 || 73 2 28.6 9-31] 9.313 oo | 2S5Tauri - - - « 4/82 34 25-0) 51.31] 5138] 73 7 56.9] 922] 9.04 73 1 x Tauri = = . - 5 |62 46 34.0] 53.02] 53.09] 68 16 36.0 9.16 8.97 | 74 2x Tauri - - - - 4 |62 47 18.0] 52.98) 53.06]/ 68 22 33.5] go4s 8.97 48 3° Tauri - - - - 5 22 54 330] Sr.50| 51-56|| 72 38 31-5 | gatt 8.93 76 rv Taui : - 5 |92 59 43-0} 53-22) 53.301] 67 45 7.8] 9.09 8.90 4 e Tauri - 7 . - 2163 39 28.5] 54.97| 52.04 7i 22 25.3 8.88 8.70 qy8 | c¢Tauri - - - - 5 |93 43 22.0] 50.87] 50.9211 74 35 29.51 8.86] 8.68 79 | 29 Tauri - - ~- =» 5 63 44 47-0] 50.84] 50.90] 74 40 59.0] 8.85] 8.67 80 Aldebaran - - - 7 1 }65 32 38.7) 51.55] 51.2211 73 59 39.7 8.29] 8.10 8x | + Tauri o = 5 |65 58 5-0} 53-55} 53-61]] 67 31 33.3} 7.83] 4.64 82 1 x Orionis -~ + = 4 09 23 16.0) 48.72) 48.75) 81 31 55.1] 7.05| 6.87 83 7 Camelopard. . . = 5 |69 3% 48.0] 71.12] 71.31 |) 36 39 46.3 7:CO| 6.54 84. s Tauri - - - - 4 |72 I 37-71 55-33] 53-3811 68 46 31.5] 6.11 5-91 85 m Tauri - - - - | 5 473 9 12.0] §2.27| 52.31 || 7r 42 1.2 5741 555 86 tos Tauri - - - - 5 |73 23 58.0] 53.43] 53.6511 68 38 12.2 5-724 5.52 87 | h Endani - - + - 3 74 1 $01 44.10] 44,12] 95 24 56.9) 5.51] 34 88 Capella - - - - T1174 44 59-5} 95-73] 65.84! 44 16 27.5 | 5.26 5.02. 89 | Rigel = - = = = [1 |75 .45 10.9] 43.03} 43.05|] 98 29 50.7} 4.93 4.76 90 Tauri - 7 2.177 47 7:2) §6-49| 56.54) Or 37 12.0} 4.23] 4.02 DECLINATION. Dre. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. z An. Precet. Numb »' | Mean Right in Right Mean diftance | An. Precef. in of Names of the Stars. 3 Afcenfion, Afcenfion, from N. Pole, | Declination, Stars e | Jan. 1, 1760. Jan. 1.1760. |— n 1760. | 1800. - 1760. | 1800. D M. 6S Se Ss. D Me Ss Ss Ss. QI y Orionis - - - - 2| 78 4 8.0 | 48.02} 48.05] 83 53 20.7] 4-44) 3.95 92 o Tauri - ~ “ é 5 | 78 18 35.0 | 53-73] 53-86] 68 17 30.7] 4.00] 3.85 93 | 2 4 Orionis - = - [5] 78 34 9.0 | 4691] 4693] 87 7 595] 3:97} 3-79 94 B Leporis - : < 3 | 79 29 40.0 | 38.391 38-40] 110 58 = 4. 395] 3.50 95 3 Orionis - . - * 2} 79 56 22.0 | 45-701 45-77} 9° 29 50.1] 3-50) 3.32 96 e& Leporis - - - - 3 | So 32 21.0 | 39-51] 39.52) 108 9 43.0} 3-29] 3.14 97 | ¢ Tauri - see 3 | 80 49 418 | 53-50] 53-53] 69 1 37-4] 3:49] 2.98 98 ¢ Orionis - - - - 2] 8£ 0 4t.0 | 45-451 45-47] OF 22 33.3] 3:13) 2-95 99 125 Tauri - - - - 5 | 81 13 .4.0 | 55-46] 55-511] Of 15 443 06 | 2.84 too | 132 Tauri = = = = 4 | 83 34 30.0 | $4.97] 55-00] 65 32 317.3] 2-24] 2.03 10I y Leporis - 2 = 3| 83.37 3.0 | 37-67] 37-68] 112 32 47.0] 2.22] 2.08 102 136 ‘Tauri - - “ 5 | 84 33 46.0 | 56.31| 56.33 | 62 28 9.0] 1.90 1.68 to3 | 3 Aurige = 2 = 4} 84 46 44.5 | 73-60] 73-65] 35 45 53-2] 1-82] 1.54 104 1 x Orionis - 2 = 5 | 85 2 44.0 | 53.271 $3.28] 69 47 29.5] 1-73] 1-52 ) 2 x Orionis - se 5 | 85 11 7.0 | 53-06] 53-07] 70 19 42.7] 1-68) 1.47 106 | «# Orionis - = = = 1 | 85 32 47.2 | 48.50] 48.51 | 82 39 34-5] U55] 1-37 107 9 Aurige - = 4 4 | 8§ 50 21.0 | 61.06] 61.11 | 52 49 51.6] I-45] T.2t 108 H Geminorum - - - 5 | 87 23 1.0 | 54.52) 54-53 | 06 44 51.9] O91] 0.70 109 x Aurige = - = = 5 | 90 1 18.0 | 57.281 57.28] 6o 26 18.9] 0.01] 0.23 ace) » Geminorum - - - 4} 99 § 52.8 | 54.24] 54.24] 67 26 51.7] 9:03 | 025 rrr | p Geminorum = - = = | 3 | 92 6 Bq. | 54-26) 54-25 | 67 23 13.3] O74} 0.95 12 | » Geminorum - 5 4 | 93 40 30-7 | 53-34| 5332] 69 39° 34-6] 1-28 | 1.49 113 23 Chena - - - 5 | 95 32 4.0 | 52.08) 52.06} — — — 1.93 | 2.13 Il4 y Gemioorum = = -« 21 98 57 37-3 | 5185] 51-84] 73 25 84} 208) 2.28 Ils 26 Scien - - . 5 | 97 6 20.0 | 52.331 52.31] 72 8 33.2 2.48 | 2,68 j 116 | ¢ Geminorum = = = = 1 3 | 97 17 20.7 | 55-331 55-30] 64 39 19-7] 2-54] 275 117 | 28 Geminorum = - = - = =| 5 | 97 23. 5-9 | 57.04) 56-59] 60 48 Ars] 357) 279 118 Sirius - - - 1 | 98 38 36.8 | 40.10] 40.10} 106 24 6.3] 3-01 | 3.16 119 | @Geminorum > + 4 |102 27 57.0 | 53.39] 53-35] 69 6 21) 432) 4-52 120 51 Geminorum - - 5 | 104 53 40.0 | 51.671 51.70} 73 27 21.8) S14] 5.34 121 19 Lyncis + - - - 5 |t05 48 80 | 74416] 73-97 | 34 17 49:0] 545) 5-73 122 a Geminorum - : - § {100 4 22.0 | 51.78] 51-75] 73 2 54-7] 5:54] 5-73 123 & Geminorum - 5 3 |106 26 38.0 | 53.84! 53.79| 67 35 53-7| 5:7] 5.96 124 q Geminorum - 2 5 |106 56 31.0 | 53.23] 53.20] 69 7 33-8} 5-83] 6.03 125 + Geminorum ee 5 |107 42 2.0 | 56.17| 56.11 | Or 44 54.5] 9.08) 6.29 126 p Geminorum - = - 5 |t08 22 8.0 | 53.57] 53-51} 68 5 12.0] 6.31} E504 127 n Canis major - 5 « 2 |108 39 8.0 | 35.48] 35-48] 118 30 57.0} 9.40} 6.53 128 altor ~ 2 = r |109 48 45-7 | 57-87] 5739| 57 36 36.0) 678) 6.99 129 vu Geminorum - - - 4 |110 16 34.1 | 55.66) 55.59} 62 35 36.0] S94) 714 130 f Geminorum - - - 5 |LTL 24 20°] 52.05] 52.00] 71 48 1.0] 7-30] 7-47 131 Procyon - 7 . 1 |I1r 40 56.8 | 47.82] 47.79] 84 10 36.0] 7-39} 7:56 132 | « Geminorum = = = 5 fitz 28 59.0 | 54.53] 54-47] 65 2 54.0] 7-05) 7.85 133 | Pollux - + = 1 [112 39 3-7 | 55-99] 55.91 | Or 24 56.8) 7-71] 7.99 34.) & Geminorum - - - 5 {113 3 12.0 | 52.30] 52.24] 70 55 32.2] 7.84) 8.02 135 26 Lyne - 6 5 [124 17 24.0 | 66.30] 66.11 | 41 50 18.1} 8.29] 8.47 136 | @ Geminorum - = 5 1114 41 34.0 | 55.331 55.25 | 62 38 61} 8.36) 8.55 137 3 Cancri = : - - 15 [116 57 4.0 | 52.03] 51.96) 71 7 2.8| 9.07] 925 m38 | » Cancri - = = = 5 {118 “0 54.0 | 53.54] 53.46| 66 41 57-2] 9.40] 9.58 139 24 Canert - 7 - - 4 [118 59 26.0 | 54.55] 54.46| 63 46 §9.2] 9.70 .88 140 | @Cancri - - = = 4.3 | 120 §2 13.0 | 48.931 48.88| 80 5 35-0 | 10.27 | 10.43 DECLINATION. De. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS; eo 2 An. Preccf, : Numb @ | Mean Right in Right Mean Diftance | An. Prece of Names of the Sars. 2.) Afcenfion, Afeeniion, from N. Pole, “Declsation, Stars = | Jan. 1, 1760. Jan. 31,1760. | 2 1760. | 1800. 14 1560- or| x 1890, D OM. § Ss. s D OM. § s s I4i & Cancri - - - - 5 1124 28 16.0 | 51 5i 51.49]| 71 6 44.6 | 11.33] 11-49 142 x Cancri - - - - 5 | 124 41 530 | 52.32] §2.24]) 63 45 40.5 | 11.39] 11.56 143 | y Cancri - - - - 4 |127 20 30.0 ae 52 361] 67 gr g.t | 12.14] 12.30 144 | 8 Caneri - - - - 4.|127 45 17.0 | 51.38] 48.30|1 7o 58 47.9 | 12.25] 12 41 145 | +6 Urfe major - - - 41130 40 2.0 | 63.37 | 63.09]| 41 3.4 | 13.04] 13.23 136 1@ Cancri - - - - 4 |130 41 58.3 | 49.30] 49.23 |; 77 28 22.1 | 13.05] 13 19 147 | 2@ Cancri - - - - 47131 20 4.8 | 49.33} 49.37|| 77 13 43.7 | 13.22} 13.36 148 | x Caneri - - eo 5 1133 40 53.0 | 48.90| 48 84]| 78 22 52.5 | 13 88| 14.02 149 | & Cancri - - - - 6 1133 52 48.5 | 52.06] 51.95|| 66 59 57.6 | 13 87| 14.01 150 | w Leonis - - - 5 1138 53 50.0 | 48.27| 48.27 |] 79 54 42.5 | 15 08] 15.20 141 vdre - = = 2] 138 56 57.0 | 44.17] 44.15 |] 97 37 48.0 | 15.09] 15.20 152 | 9§ Urfe majoee - "oe - - 3541139 IO Q.0 | 63.14] 62.79 |] 37 14 350] 15.14] 15 30 153 | § Leonts - + = = 4 |139 44 49.0 | 48.51 | 48.69/77 39 4.3 | 15-27] 15-39 154 | 10 Leon minor + © = 4:5] 139 51 36.6 | 55.82] 55.63 || 52 33 63 | 15.30] I544 155 | ro Leonis” - - - - 5 {141 7 58.9 | 47.67] 47.61 || 82 5 58.5 | 15.58] 15.69 156 | o Leonis - - - - 41142 4 50.0 | 48.31] 48.25 || 79 1 40.8 | 15.79] 15.90 157 | ¢ Leonis - - - - 3 }143 2 44.0 | 5150] 51.39]| 65 7 §9.5 | 15.99) 16 11 158 | » Leonis - - - - 5 | 146 19 20.0 | 48.61] 48.531] 76 25 316.5 | 16.65] 16.76 139 | « Leonis” - - - - 4 | 146 52 44.0 | 47.70| 47.64] 80 48 51.7 | 16.46} 16.86 160 | 1 Leonis - : - - 41148 33 18.0 | 49.30] 49.22 || 72 4 37.5 | 17.07] 17-17 161 | A Leonis - 5 2 5 | 148 47 16.0 | 47.97] 47.91 || 78 50 10.9 | 17.12] 17.21 162 | Regulus - - - - 11148 53 32-5 | 48.34] 48.27 || 76 52 9.3 | 17-14] 17.23 163 ao - = = 3 | 150 49 28.0 | 50.39 50.28 65 23 47.8 | 17.47 | 17-56 164 | y Leonis - = + - 2 |15t 40 35.0 | 49.58] 49.48 || 68 57 131 | 17.62] 17.70 165 Oe ae - - - 3 {15 59 9.0 | 54.60] 54.37) 47 18 0.5 | 17.67] 17.76 166 | ¢ Leonis - - -— = 4/155 2 25.0 | 47.50] 47.441] 79 27 56.6 | 18.14] 18 19 167 | 48 Leonis” - - - . 5 }155 34 ©0 | 47.12} 47.06] 81 49 5.0 | 18 22| 18.29 168 | 37 Sextantis - - = 6 | 158 23 42.0 | 4691] 46.87 || 82 22 6.4 | 18.61] 18.67 169 | 35 Sextantis - - - 6 |158 42 21.0 wee 46.85 || 82 23 4go.r | 18.65) 18.71 170 | 55 Leonis - - + 5 | 160 50 19.0 | 46.16] 46.13 || 87 59 20.5 | 18.90] 18.96 171 | 56 Leon - - 6 | 160 53 17.0 | 46.79| 46.74)| 82 32 24.0 | 18.91] 18.96 172 | B&B Urfe major - - - 2 |161 47 56.0 | 55.80} 55.40|| 32 20 139 | 19.01] 19.07 173 | d Leonis - - - : 5 | 162 2 29.0 | 46.46] 46.42/] 85 § 55.0] 19.04] 19.09 174 | ¢ Leonis - - - - 5 |162 4 30.0 | 46.73} 46.68|| 82 36 53.1 | 19,04] 19.09 175 | & Urfe major 7 : - 1,2/162 10 35.0 | 57.971 5745|1 26 57 33.2 | 19.05] 19.12 176 | x Leonis - - oe - 5 |163 9 26.0 | 46.81} 46.76)! 81 2216.5 | 19.15] 19.20 147 $ Leonis - - . - 3 |165 19 38.0 | 47.96] 4787)! 68 9 533 | 19.36} 19.40 178; 9 Leonis - = . 3 | 165 24 23.0 | 47-44] 47-3711 73 15 46.5 | 19.37] 19.41: 179 | 75 Leonis” - - - ” 5 |166 14 1.0 | 46.20] 46.18 || 86 40 21.8 | 19.44| 19.48 180 “6 Leonis” - - - - 5 |166 38 57.0 | 46.17) 46.314]) 87 2 15.5 | 19.47] 19.51 181 eonis - - 7 - 5 {167 11 17.0 | 46.50) 46.46]| 82 39 303 | 19.52] 19.55 182 4Q Leonis - — - - - 536/167 55 51.0 | 46.13) 46.10|| 87 16 4o.r 19.57| 19.60 y 183 | 7+ Leoni - - - : 4 ]168 53 510 | 46.21| 46.18]} 85 49 27.5 | 19.64] 19 67 184 | e Leonis - - - = 5 |169 30 53.0 | 45.821 45 80]} or 40 54.8 | 19.68] 19.71 185 | wv Leonis - - - ° 4/171 9 57.01 45-951 4594|| 89 3 1.6 | 19.78} 19.80 186 | 1 & Virginis - - - - 5 {173 13 35.0 | 46.33} 46.2 80 24 33.8 | 19.87] 19.89 187 | » Virginis + - - - 5 |173 22 41.0 | 46.25] 46.21)| 82 7 35.0 | 19.88] 19.89 188 |- 8 Leonis - - - - 132) 174 II 50.0 | 46.50) 46.45 || 74 5 13.0 | 19.91] 19.9- 189 | & Virginis - - - - 3 |174 32 51.3 | 46.03} 46.02 || 86 52 56.1 | 19.92] 19.93 190 | y¥ Urle major - - - 21175 16 250 | 48.29| 48.00]| 34 58 16.1 | 19.95! 19.06 DECLINATION, De. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS, zZ An. Precet. Numb ® | M-an Right in Right Mean Diftance | An. Precef, in of Names of the Stars. 3] Acenfio Alcenfisn, from N. Pole, | Declination, Stars = | Jan. 1, 1760. Jan. 1, 1760, o : 1760. | 18co. 1760, | 1800, D. M. S. 8, Ss. DB 6M. OS 8. Ss. 191 | o& Virginis - - - 5 [177 8 28.0 | 46.07) 46.04) 82 2 50.3 | 19.99} 19.99 192 | 3 Urfe major - - - ° 3.) 180 SE 27.0 | 45-44] 45-1 I 37 54.1 | 20.0 0.00 193 | vy Corvi - - - - 3 | 180 52 30.0 | 46.01} 46.07} 106 12 27.1 | 20.01 | 20.00" 194 | n Virginis = - - - - 3 (Sr 35 43-0 | 45-931 45.93) 89 27 1.3 | 20.01] 20.00 195 | » Virgins - = + = 3 | 181 54 30.7 | 45.94] 45-95] 89 49 51.9 | 20.00) 19 9g 196 | c Virgins - = +) = 31182 2 32.0 | 45.87| 45.86] 85 20 55.7 | 20.00] 19.99 197 | x Draconis - - + = 3 |185 46 32.0 | 40.04] 39.67) 18 53 2.6 | 19.91] 19.59 198 | x Virginis - - : ° 5 | (86 43 19.0 | 46.21] 46.23] 96 4o 135 19.88 | 19.85 199 | y Virgins = - -— = 3 | 187 22 45.9 | 45-93] 45-95], 99 7 43-5 | 19-85] 19.82 200 | J. Virgins =~ + - - 5 | 190 28 32.0 | 46 45| 40.50) 98 13° 47.8 | 19-03] 19.04 201) 3 Virginis =~ - - - 3 1190 52 54.0 | 45.62] 45.62]| 55 17 32.5 19 65] 19.61 202 | « Virginis + += = = 3 [192 33 31-0 | 44.98] 44.97] 77 44 43-5 | 1953) 19-49 203 | g Virgins - - - = 5 1193 50 21.0 | 46.72] 46.77] 99 27 0.8 | 19.43 | 19.38 204 | 6 Virgin - = ee 4 1194 23 16.0 | 46.30] 46.33) 94 15 3-2 | 19.39) 19-34 205 | Spica Virginis - - . r}1ig8 8 44.1 | 47.01] 47-07] 99 54 3.0 | 19.02 18.46 206 | +s Virg - . - 41198 3x 4.0 | 47.22] 47.27!}101 27 164 | 18.98) 18.91 207 | ¢ Urte. er ~ - - 3 1198 33 12.0 | 36.42] 36.30]] 33 48 53-7 15.97 | 18.92 208 | 21 Virginis - - - - 5 [199 52 44.0 | 46.52] 46.5711 95 9 28.8 18.82) 18.75 209 | m Virginis - os 5 |202-15 44.0 | 46.92] 46.98] 97 28 57.5 | 1852) 18.45 210 n Urfe major ~ - : 21204 31 1.0 | 35.85] 35-77|| 39 28 51.7 | 18.24 | 18.15 211 « Draconis - - - - | 2 | 209 28 38.0 | 24.29} 24.31] 24 28 18.2 | 17-42] 17.33 212 x Virginis’ = - - - 4 |210 1 50.0 | 47.54] 47-00]|) 99 8S 41.8 | 17-33 | 17.23 213 | Arcturus : - - - 1 |211 10 53.0 | 42.07] 42.06|/ 69 33 27.1 | 17-12] 17.04 214. | A Virginis = - - - - 4 [211 32 260 | 48.20] 48.27 |)102 15 12.3 17.06 | 16.95 215 | § Bootis : 7 - 4 {214 15 32.0 | 30.99] 30.97) 37 1 48.3 | 19854 16.51 216 | p Libre : : - - si2rg 3 4.0 | 48.87] 48.95|[103 8 2.5 | 15-54) 15-42 217 | @ Libre ~ os se 2 1219 24 40.5 | 4935/ 49.42] 105 1 44.5 | 15-46] 15.35 218 | 2 & Libre - : - - 5 |220 56 46.0 | 48.34 | 48.41] 100 25 30.5 | 15-12) 14.99 21g | x8 Libre - - «= - 5 |221 29 16.0 | 48.30] 48.37 |]1¢0 9 47-5 | 14-99) 14.86 220 @ Urfe minor -. - 3 5222 55 17.0 | —5-43| 4-781) 14 50 445 14.06] 14.67 zor | x»Libre = = = = | 5 [223 19 19.0 | 49.69! 49.76) 105 18 33.5 | 1456) 14.46 222 | rtelibre + - = = 3 [224 38 51.0 | 50.43] 50-83 /108 51 58.7 | 14.24! I4.10 223} 6 Libre - = 5 - 21226 1 57.5 | 48.08] 48.14]) 93 28 51.5 | 13.59] 13.75} 224 | 4 @Libre - : - - 4 {229 50 59.8 | $0.32] 5o.4o/106 1 I 12.90| 12.75 225 | y Libre - 5 5s 3441230 32 1.7 | 49-77} 49.54] 103 58 14-2 | 12.72] 12.57 226 | « Coron. Bor. - : - 2|23t 8 6.0 | 37.8 81] 62 27 48.0 | 12.56] 12-44 227 | 42 Libre . “ - 5 | 231 32 12.0 | 52.58) 52.68] 113 I 3.0 | 12.45] 12 29 228 | x Libre - - - - 4.1232 2 340) 51-32] 5t.qgr[to3 52 50.6 | 12.31) 12.15 229 | @ Sepentis - - - - 21233 7 0.0 | 43-91} 43-93], 82 48 41.2 | 12.01] 11.87 230 | x AScorpii - - + ~- | 5 [234 48 51.0 | 53-41) 53-54) 114 35 22.5 | 11-53} 11-30 231) A Libre - - - 4 1234 51 40.0 | 51.70] 51.78]/ 109 25 48.8 | 11.52) 11.35 232 | 3. Libre - - - 4.1235 2 58.0 | 50.63] So.71|/106 + oO 18.1 | 11.47} 11.30 233 | e¢ Serpentis - “ = - 31235 11 3-0 | 39-35} 39.40 68 17 9.4 | 11-43} 11.30 23-4 | = Scorpit a - - - 31236 § 47.0 | 53-80} 53-91 TES 23° 41-2 11.16] 10.991 235 | © Libre : 7 - . 4 1236 11 53.0 | 49.94] 50.01]/103 34 4 | TT.13) 10.97 236 | 2 Scorpii . 7 - : 3 1236 32 44.0 | 52.65] 52.731 111 55 167 | 11-03 10.86 237 | B Scorpii - . : - 2 1237 52 47.0 | 51.81] 51.88), 109 7 391 | 10.64) 10.47 238 | Iw Scorpit - . - - 5 {235 12 g.o | 52.13] 52.20] 109 59 53-2 | 10-55] 10.37 239 | 2 #Scorpil - + = « % [238 20 370 | 52.20] 52.27/10 IF 57-8 | 10.50] 1°.33 240 | 4 Hercules - = 5 1238 so 11.0 | 27-75) 27-771] 43 17 290 | 10.36] 10.26 DECLINATION. Dr. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. re . An. Precel. Numb =| Mean Right in Right Mean Diftance | An. Precef. in ) Names of the Stars. *3.| Afcenfion, Afcenfion, from N. Pole, | Declination, Stars = | Jan. 3, 1760. Jan. 1, 1760, a 1760. | 1800. 1760. | 1800. DR OM. 6S. s. s. D. M. Ss s s. 241 vy Scorpii - - - - 4 |239 31 18.0 | 51.80] 51.88} 108 48 58.2 | 40.15 | 9.98 242 2 Ophiuchi- - - - 3 {240 26 54.0 | 46.86] 4690] 93 3 26.9 | 9.89 | G.71 243 19 Scorpii —- - - - 5 | 240 33 35.0 | 53 Co} 53.69] 113 34 92.5 | 9.53 | 9-34 244 o Scorpii - - - - 4 [241 39 40.0 | 54.14] 54:21] 114 59 43.1 | O.50 | 9.31 245 + Ophiuchi - - - - 5 |242 34 27.0 | 52.20] 52.27 ]109 27 16.5 | 9.23 | g.05 246 gOphiuchi - - - «| 5 |242 48 34.0 | 53.44] 53-51 |i r12 52 18.5 | o.t5 | 8.96 247 ntares - - - - 11243 41 0.9 | 54.63] 54.70} 115 52 32.5 | 8.87 | 8.68 248 ?.Ophiuchi - - - - 4 |244 21 24.0 | 51.12] 51.18 || 106 2.5 | 8.66 | 8.48 249 w Ophiuchi - - - - 5 | 244 29 14.0 | 52.84) 52.90} 110 55 51.0 | 8.62} 8.43 250 « Scorpii - - - - 41245 14 48.0 | 55-47) 55.55] 117 4r 40.9 | 8.38 | 8.18 251 24 Scorpii - ~~ - - 5 |246 55 47.0 | 51.65) 51.71 |/ 107 315 14.4 | 7.84 |. 7.65 ase p Draconis” - - - - 41255 5 46 18.51 | 15.56) 35 12 23.0] 5.15 | 5.08 253 A Ophiuchi a - - - 5 }2 9 24.0} 55.46] 53.51 116 13° 22.5 |. 5.12] 4.92 254 w Herculis - - - 3 1255 55 45.0 | 40.85} 40.85) 75 19 5.5 | 4.87 | 4.71 255 | pOphiuchi - - = -~ 4 ]256 39 35.0 | 53-40| 53-37, 110 49 49.6] 4.62 | 4.41 256 3 Ophiuchi - - - - 3 [256 49 28.0 | 54.90] 54.95] 114 44 19 | 4.56] 4.34 257 43 Ophiuchi - - - - 51257 4 19.0 | 56.25) 56.30} 117 53 5 | 4.481 4.26 258 | BOpbiuchi - - - - 41257 56 4.0 | 54.61] 54.65] 113 55 44.3 | 4.18 | 3.97 259 | eOphinchi - - - - 5 |259 IT 50.0 | 54.58) 54580113 45 7.5 | 3.75 | 3-54 260 # Ophiuchi - - - - 2 {200 57 4.0 | 41.45] 41.46] 77 14 48.9 | 3.14 | 2.99 261 py Ophiuchi_ - - - 4 }26t 12 13.0 | 48.69} 48.7111 97 57 5.9] 3.06 | 2.89 262 B Draconis” - - - - 3 }25t 15 28.0 | 20.16] 20.181) 37 30 41.2 3-04 | 2.96 263, | pv Ophiuchi - - - - 5 [262 15 59.0 | 53.76) 5378], 111 32 29.8 | 2.69 | 2.48 264 p Sagittarii - - - - 31203 7 5.0 | 56.36] 5638 ll117 42 45.1 | 2.40] 2.18 265 b Sagittarii- - - - 5 [266 47 18.0 | 54.72] 54.791 113 46 5.5 | 1.30 | 1.08 266 y Sagittarii - - - - 3.4|267 36 0.0 | 57.66} 57.67|;120 23 86.4 | 0.81 | 0.61 267 y Draconis - - - - 2 1267 45 50.0 | 20.76} 20.76] 38 28 236] 0.78 | 070 268 I as Sagittarii - - - - 4 1269 51 11.9 | 53.65] 53.63] 111 47.7 | 0.05 | 0.16 269 wm Sagittarii - - - - 4 1279 13 34.0 | 53.52] 53 52/110 46 28.4 | 0.08 | 0 29 270 5 cra er 3 }271 24 26.8 | 57.43] 57.43 1119 54 11-5 | 0.49 | 072 271 « Sagittarii = - - - - 21272 3 440 | 59.66) 59.65 |124 28 12.1] 072 | 0.95 272 a Sagittarii - - . - 41273 17 32-0 | 55.471 §5.47]/115 31 40.8 | s.15 | 1.36 273 «& Lyra - - - - 1/277 12 11.0 | 30.09 30.06] 51 25 33.7 | 2.51 | 2.63 274 ¢ Sagittarii - - - ~ 3 |277 39 49-0 | 56.13! 56.10]/117 12 39.3 | 2.67 | 2.88 275 28 Sagittarii - - - - 5 }277 57 59-9 | 54-19| 54.16 1112 37 4.5 | 2.4% | 2.98 276 © 27econ! = = 5 4779 29 44.0 | 17-42] 17-40] 34 4t 45.7 | 3.30 | 3.37 277 ty Sagittarli -« ~~ -« « 41279 $5 9.0 | 54.30} 5408/1113 0 56.2 | 3.33 | 3.66 | 278 o Sagittarii - ° - 31280 § 40.0 | 55.98] 55.74 ]/116 34 723 3-51 | 3.72 - 299 2» Sagittarii - - - = 4|280 8 59.0 | 54.27| 54.24 112 56 47.1 8:53 | 3293 280 Lyre - = © 3 | 280 18 26.0 | 33.09] 53.0901 56 53 47.8 | 3.58 | 3.41 281 1éSGagittarli - = + - - 6 |280 46 8.0 | 53.45] 53424110 56 44.3] 3.74 3-94 282 2é Sagittarii « - - - 5 }280 51 5.0} 55.63] 53.60llt11 29 51.8 3.79 | 3:97 283 13 alate . . . 3 281 4 209 | 44.59| 44-5811 86 § 29.3 | 3.84 | 4.01 284 29 Serpentis 28i 4 39.6 | 44.59] 4458] 86 5 23.3 | 3.85 | 4.02 285 ¢ Sagittarii - - - - 4 |281 49 59.0 | 57.33| 57-28}]1%0 If 49.6] 4.10 | 4.32 186 o Draconis - - ~ 44{281 54 46.0 | 13.21] 13.25]] 30 53 554] 4.13 | 4.18 287 o Sagittarli => - > “ 3 [282 34 26.0 | 53.85] 53.8: l 112 8.9 | 4.36 | 4.56 288 + Sagittarii - « - 3 1282 59 9.0 | 56.29] 56.25 117 59 42.4 4.50 | 4.92 289 2 Aquil - = = 3 [283 35 50.0 | 41.25] 4te2qt. 76 28 32.0] 4.71 4.86 290 ® Sagittarii - - - - 4 |283 52 14.0 | 53.531 §3-49 |} 111 22 52.4 | 4.80 5-00 DECLINATION. Dr. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. < Au Precef, Numb & | Mean Right in Rignt Mean diftanee | An. Precef. in of -Names of the Stars. 2 | Afcevfion, Afcenfion, from N Pole, | Declination, Stars “ 4 | Jan. 1, 1760 Ju. 1.1760, [-—~——+ -— _ a 1760.4. 1800. 2 « it $906..1.1906 D. M. & $ ES] D. M. Ss Ss. s 2Q1 | Sagitrarii # - - 4 [285 12 11.0 55-20] 55-15 |] 115 38 42.5 “5251 545 ag2 1 d Sagittarii - - - - 4 1285 53 43.0 | 52.69 | 52.65 || 109 21 26.0 Bae] G73 294 | 1 x Sagittaria - - - 5 }287 39 48.0 | 54801] 54.74] 114 57 6.5 | 6.07] 0.27 ag4 | x» Cygni - - - - 4 (287 53 20.0 | 20.71] 2069 ]] 37 3 57.6 6.15| 6.22 295 | 2? Draconis - - - - 32838 6 35.0] 0.59] 045} 22 45 34.5 | 6.22] 6.22 296 | 2 Aquile °- - - - 3 | 288 20 56.0 | 45.05 | 45.03 || 87 20 44.3 6.30| 6.46 297 | 2 h Sagittarii - - - 5 |290 34 10.0 | 54.82 | 54.76 || 115 23 28.8 7.02). 7.21 298 Lie - - - - 4 1290 $4 49.0 | 22.65 | 2263] 38 46 21.0 | 7.14] 7.23 299 Cygni . _ - 7 4 1292 30 0.0 | 24.15 | 24.13 || 409 19 30.3 7:66) 7-74 30 f Sagittarii - - - - 5 1293 5 6.0] 52.94] 52.68 ]| 110 19 2,0 7.85] 8.03 go1 | y Aquile - - - - 3 1293 42 45-3 | 42.68 | 42.67 || 79 57 -16.6 | 8.05] 8.20 goz | 2 Cygni - - - - 31294 22 g.0 | 27.98] 27.97 |] 45 26 39.1 8.26| 8.35 303 | @ Aquile = - - - - {411294 46 0.7 | 43.291 43.28], 8r 44 gut 8.38} 8 54 304 | w Sagittarli - - - - 5 1295 16 31.0 | 55.11 | 55.03] 116 54 49.0 | 8.55] 8.74 305 | b Sagittarii - - - - 4.1295 32 52.0 | 55.44 | 55-35 || 117 46 53.8 8.63{ 8.82] 306 | B Aquile - - = = 3 | 295 5% 51-5 | 44.09 | 44.07 || 84 10 28.3 | 8.74) 3.89 307 | a Sagittarii = - - - - 5 1296 4 34.0 | 55.02 | 54.93 |} 116 49 19.9 8.80] 8.99 303 | © Draconis « - - - s i 13 20.0 | ~2.08 | -2.37 || 20 20 26.6 | 9.15} 9.15 309 | 8 Aquile - - = - 3 1299 43 46.0 | 46.39 | 46.3511 91 30 56.9 | 9.92] 10.08 310 | e Draconis” - - - - 5 {300 24 52.0 | 4.89] 4.69} 22 48 29.2 | 10.13] 10.15 Bir 1 a Capricorni - - - 4 {300 4 55-1 | 49.96 | 49.90 ||.103 14 44.4 | 10.33] 10.49 312 | 2 « Capricorni - - + 3 |301 10 49.9 | 49-97 | 49-83 || 103 16 22.0 | 10.38] 10.52 313 | 1 o Capricorn - - - 5 | 30% 22 43.0 | 52.10 | 52.02 || 109 50 545 | 10.42] 10.59 314 | 2 o Capricorni - - 5 |30L 23 12.0 315 | & Capricorni - - - 3 |30L 52 36.5 | 50.65] 50.5 |} 105 31 1465 | 10.57] 10.73 316 | @ Capricorni - - 5 [393 47 15.0 | 51-52 | 51.44 |] 108 35 19.0 | 11.13] T1.29 317 | uv Capricorni - - - - 5 {309 35 19.0 | 51.45 | 51.37 ]} 108 57 56.8 | 11.93] 12.09 318 | @ Delphini - ~ 8 31307 7 27.0 | 41.63] 41.62] 74 55 13.4 | 12.08] 12.20 319 | ~ Cygpt = = = = 1/308 18 54.3 | 30.53 | 30-54 ]- 45. 33 59-9 | 1241] 12.50 320 | «© Aquarii - - - ~- | 41308 40 1.0 | 48.78 | 48.72 || 100 2r 281 | 12.50] 12.65 321 e Cygni . - - - - 3 1399 7 39.0 | 35.82 | 35.82 |) 56 55 66 | 12.63] 12.73 g22 | pm Aquari - - - 4 1309 55 21.8 | 48.60) 48.54 |] 99 52 3.3 | 12.84] 12.98 -322 19 | Capricorni - - - - 4 |3{0 18 10.0 | 51.13 | 51.04 |} 108 48 58.6 | 12.95] 13.09 324 | » Capricorni - - - - 5 [312 40 43.0 | 51.51 | 51.42 |] 110 47 13.2 | 13.60] 13.91 325 | 9 Capricorni - - - - 41313 © 23.4 | 50.72 | 50.64 || 108 10 12.1 | 13.74] 13.81 326 1x Capricorni ~ - - 5 [313 42 40.0 | 51.82] 51.72 || 112 8 35.8 | 13 83] 13.96 327 | » Ag - - - - 5 |314 7 300 | 4907] 49.00] 102 19 42.8 | 13.93] 14.07 328 | @ Capricornt - - - 5 |315 29 5.0 | 51-491 51.39] rin 37 59.2 | 14.27/ 14.41 329 | 29 ceo - - - 5 {315 36 34.0 | 49.98 | 49.90] 106 g 13.2 | 14.30] 14.43 330 | & Equulei - - 4131557 23.0 | 44.89 | 44.86 || 85 43 52.8 | 14.39] 14.50 331 | & Capricorni - - - 4 [317 12 50.0 | 50.30 | $0.22 || 107 go 30.7 | 14.69] 14.82 332 | @ Cephei - - - - 3 | 318 12 28.0 | 21.29 | 21.24 || 28 25 26.7 | 14.921 14.97 3331 ¢ Se - - - - 4 (318 13 48.4 | 51-71 | 51-58] 143-26 8.4 | 14.93] 15.09 334 | b Capricorni - - - - =} 5 1318 45 3.0 | 51.40] 51.38 |] 112 50 16.9 | 15.05] 15.18 335 | @Aquani - - - = 3 1319 43 37-8 | 47-43 | 47-37 |] 96 36 50.8 | 15.27] 15.38 336 | «© Capricorni - - - 5 1320 54 7.47 | 50.65 | So. 110 31 39:5 | 1553] 15.65 337 | § Aquarli - - 56/321 14 24.0 | 47.89 | 47.83 || 98 55 2.7 | 15.61 15.72 338 | e Cygni - - - - 4 +320 14 34.0 | 33.60 | 33.68 || 45 27 38.1 | 15.61] 15,72 339 | @ Cephei - - - 3 | 328 22 13.0 | 12.49 | 12.29 |} 20 29 22.2 | 15.63] 15.66 340 | ¥ Crcticoral - - - - 4 1321 41 26.0 | 49.89 | 49.81 |i 107 43 58.5 | 15.70} 15.82 DECLINATION. Dra. BRADLEY’s CATALOGUE OF FIXED STARS. ~ An. Preece. An. Precet. Numb Fy Mean Right in Right Mean Diftance, in Right of Names of the Stars. 3.| Afcenfion, ifcention, from N. Pole, Afcenfion, Stars = | Jan. 1, 1760. |——-—_-—— ]] Jan. 1, 1760. |—— = ss 1800. 1760. 1800. D. M. S. s. S. D. Me Ss S. s 341 | « Capricorni - - - - 5 $322 18 23.0 | 50.37] 5o.27ll10g 56 48.1 | 15.84) 15 95 342 | a Capricorni - . - : 5 1323 23 57.0 | 48.56) 48.49 |] 102 27 37.7 | 16.07] 16.18 343 | 38 Capricorni - - - - 3.1323 26 28.3 | 49.02] 49.53/]107 12 12.9 | 16.08] 16,18 344) 2eCygni - - = = 5 1324 29 11.0 | 32.92) 33-13] 42 47 33-7 | 16.29) 16.36 345 | w Capricorni - = = = 5 1325 2 44-4 | 48.03] 48.35) 104 4o 7.9 | 16.40] 16 51 346 | o Aquarii = - - - 5 1327 43 23.5 | 46.54] 46.50/1 93 18 12.3 | 16.92] 17.01 347 | @ sAquarii = - - - 3.13928 21 46.5 | 46.20! 4616/1 gt 28 32.8 | 17.04] 17.13 348 quarii - - - 5 |328 21 47.5 | 48.74) 48.67]}105 4 22.8 | 17-04] 17.13 349 | 35 Aquarii - - - - 5 1328 56 50.0 | 49.62] 49.52]/109 41 O4 | 1715] 17-24. 350 | 6 Aquari - - - 4133r 2 16.2 | 47.46! 47.38]] 98 53 6.0] 17.51] 17.60 Gt Aquarii - - ‘ - 5 1331 53 18.2 47. 421 47-3711 99 1% 0.3 | 17.65] 17.73 3g- 1 oy Aquarti - - - - 3.1332 18 47.2 | 4535] 46.31]| 92 35 '17.2 | 17.72] £7.80 353} wtAquart - - = = 4 1333 15 13-1 | 45-90) 45-87]| 89 49 54.6 | 17.87] 17.95 434) ¢€ Aquatti = - - - 41334 6 57.2 | 46.12| 46.08]) gr 14 23.9 | 18.01] £8.08 355 | « Aqnarii - - - - 5 1334 28 51.9 | 47-74] 47.53 || 101 53 52.2 | 18 06] 18.14 359 | 7 Lacerte - - - - 41335 21 45.0 | 36.31} 36.40]/ 40 56 41.6 | 18.19] 18 25 357 | v Aquarii - = = - 5 1335 22 53.7 | 49-17) 49.07 ]//11r 15 41.8 | 18.19] 15.27 358; » Aquarit = - - - 41335 45 17-1 | 46.12) 46.00|| gt 20 48.2 | 18.25] 18.31 339 | » Aqnarii - é . “ 5 1336 19 46.5 | 46.70] 46.66||-95 27 29.5 | 18.33} 18.37 360 | 1 + Aquarii - - - - 5 1338 44 16.2 | 47.91! 47-84), 105 18 51.7 | 18.65] 18.71 361 + Aquarii - ‘ - - 4}339 12 56.9 | 47-81) 47.74]/104 5t 8.5 | 18.71] 18.77 362 ; Aguarii - - - - 41340 1 15.9 | 46.99] 46.94|| 98 50 59.8 | 18.81] 18.87 363 | + Cephei - - - - 4 1340 17 54.0 | 31.50) 31.62|| 25 ° 3 28.9 | 18.84) 18.85 364 | 3% Aguarii - - - - 3 1340 28 27.6 | 47.98] 479111107 5 26.6} 18.86) 18.92 365 | Fomalhaut~ - - - - 1134t 5 450] 49.81] 49.67|/120 53 14.0 | 18.93) 18.99 366 | 8 Pilcium— - - - - 41342 55 2.0 | 45.67] 45.66|| 87 28 14.7 | 19.13] 19.18 367 Pegahi - - - - 2 1343 2 394 | 42.98] 43.04]]-63 12 §2.0} 19.14] 19.19 363 | th Aquari - - - - 6 1343 9 29.0 | 46.84] 4680]) 98 59 1.8] 19.15] 19 20 36y | 2h Aquarii - - - - 71343 12 5.5 | 45.85) 46.80]| 99 2 50.1 | 19.16] 19.21 370 Pegati = - - - 21343 12 22.5 | 44.49] 44.52 |[-.7 4 54-0 | 19.16} Ig 23 371 | 3 h Aquarii - .- - 7 1343 20 30.6 | 46.86] 46.81]| 99 13 25.7 | 19.17] 19.22 372 2 Agquarii .- - > ~~ 4 1345 28 15.9 | 46.56) 46.54), 97 20 1765 | 19.37) 19-41 373 1. ee - - - - 5 1345 49 32.6 | 46.83] 46.78 ||100 23 26.6 | 19.40] 19 44 37+ | x Aquari = # = 6 (340 5 59-4 | 46.69) 46.65]/ 99 1 50.3 | 19.43] 19-47 375 | 2 ‘Aquarii - - - we 5 1346 22 15.7 | 46.80] 46.75), 100 29 18.5 | 19.45) 19 49 376 | 3 b Aquarii - - - 5 1346 36 55.3 | 46.82] 46.77||100 55 6,3 | 19.47! 19.51 377 | G6 Aquarii - - - - 5 1346 44 13.0 | 46.45} 46.41) 96 25 55.7 | 19.48) 19.52 378 | d Cafliopeie - - - - 5 1348 34 10.0 | 38.77} 38.99]| 29 52-2 | 19.62! 19.04 379 | 1 Pifciu - - - 5 1348 39 340 | 45-93) 45.92]/1 99 3 317-9 | .62).19.65 389 TA Anarouede - - 4 |351 28 16.0 | 42.94) 43.06]) 44 50 23.3 | 19.74] 19.70 381 | a Pifcium - - - - 5 135% 27 10.0} 45.91] 45.90]] 89 32 21.0 | 19.84! 19.86 3k2 | 19 Pilcium - - 5 1353 32 99 | 45-84] 45.841) 87 50 35.6] 19.89) 19 90 383 | 27 Pileum - - - - 5 1356 35 49.0 | 4603] 46.01 - —- — | 19.93 | 19.08 354 | w Pillium -) = + = #1250 45 gee | 45-82) a5 ba | Ot 27: 53-0 oe 19-99 385 4 29 Pilctum - - - - 5 1357 22 56.0 | 46.00} 45.92 |) 94 43.5 | 19.99 | 20.cO 386 | go Pifcium - - - - 5 1357 24 47.0 | 46.04] 46.021) 97 20 50.7 | 1999] 20.co 387 | 33 Pifcium - - - 5 1358 15 47-9 | 46.00] 45.98] 97. 3. 0.5 | 24.c0} 20.0c| 388 | « iecomele. : - - 21359 © 25.0 | 45-74) 45-84), 62 34 5§.y | 20,c1} 20.C3 389 8 Caffiopere - = id = 345459 7 45-0 | 4545) 45-72 |) 392 19 24.0 | 2°29 20 71 3 DECLINA- DECLINATION. Decuinatron of fome of the principal Fixed Stars, by Piazzi. No. . Declin. | Ann. : Ni f : P Noa > “Namenot Gia: Declin, Ann. AR. panes Oats Jan.1, 1800.) Var. —_ / Jan.3, 1500.) Var. ; “i \ ° ‘os h. / Qo 7 a" h. t t | y Pegafi - 23 \14 4 21N)+20 |o 3 46 | 8 - 2417 52 2Sj+ 4 2/VI. 14 2|. Ceti - - 419 55 56 Si—20 Gy 47 | y Gemini - 3 116 33 29gNi~ 2 3 26 3.|% Cafliop. - 4 161 49 33Nitr9g gf — 22] | 48] « - 3 25 18 55 |~ 2 9 a2 4/8 4152 47 41 i+19 9 26] | 49 | # Sirus - 1116 27 § Sit 3 2 36 5 | & Andromedz 3 \29 45 55 |+19 G 29] | 50 | & Camis major 2 /28 42 29 + 4 4 5i 6 | « Caffiop. - 3 [55 26 20 [+19 9 2g) | 5r}d 7 ‘2 126 2 |+ 5 2/VII. o 4+ | B Ceti 7-2 3 tg 8 Si—ig 8 3a, | 52 | 2 Gemini - 3 4 j22 20 20oNi— 5 9 8 8 | y Caffiop. - 3 159 37 54Nit19 6 45, | 53 | » Canis - 23/28 55 1684+ 07 16 9 Polaris = - 3 ($8 14 24 [+19 5 52 54| 8 Canisminor 3 | 8 40 56 |— 6 5 16 10 | » Ceti - 34 {41 15 39 Si—Ig 4 sgl | 55 Ca 2132 138 46 I~ 7 6 22 ir | Ceti - 3 135 |~1tg |I. ral | 56 Procyon - 2} 5 43 38 |— 7 6 29 12 | v Perfei - 3 4 147 36 35 N418 6 26| | 57 Pollux - 2 (28 29 48 |— 7 9 33 13 | ¢ Caffiop. - 3 4 (62 40 38 [418 1 4o] | 58 | ¢ Navis - 39 26 45 |+ 9 Z/VIT. 57 14} y Arietis” - 4.5 [18 18 38 |+18 0 43, | 59 | 3 Hydra - 3 23 33 |—12-o/VIII.27 15 | @ Arietis - 3 19 49 32 |4+18 0 44} | 60+ 6 Urfe major 3 4 |48 48 s5gNi—13 2 45 16 | y Andromede 3141 21 46 |+17 7 52] {6 | 2 % Caneri; 4 112 37 24 |—-13 4h . 48 17 | « Arietis + 23 |22 30 40 {+17 5 56, | 62 | a 21747 49 Stig 2X. 18 18 | y Ceti - 3|.2 23 13 [+15 ZIT. 33) | 03 | 9 Urfe major - 3 [52 34 47Ni—15 3 19 19 | » Eridani - 3 4z2 1 S|—15 0 47| | O-+4 R 11125626 |=17.2 58 20 | y Perfei - 34 (52 42 4rN\+147 50} | 65 | y Leonis - 2 |20 50 55 |—17 7X. 9 21} 9 Eridani - 2 3 [41 37. |—-14 7 gt} | 66! w Ure major 3 (42 30 0 |—17 8 10 22 | « Ceti - 213357 52 |+14 6 67 | « Crateris - 4117 14 4 Si+19 9 50 23 | « Perfei 23 149 8 14 |+13 5SIIII. 10} | 68} % Urle = - 2 (62 49 39 Ni—19 1 51 24 Perfei - 34147 8 3 |\+12 3 29} | 69 | 8 Crateris - 3 4 |21 44 6 S\+19 4X1. 2 25 | ¢ Eridani - 3 4 |t0 26 55 S—ir 9 34, | 70 | 2 Leonis - 3 |2r 37 3Ni—1I9 4 3 26 | « Perfei - 34139 25 7Nit411 2 44, 171 4 8 - 3116 31 17 |—-19 4 4 27 | y Eridant - 23 |14 5 8 Si—109 49} | 72) 8 - 3 115 41 25 I—19 9 39 28 |} y Ta - 34 \ts 8 3Ni+ o4llV. 8) | 73 | y Urfe - 2 154 48 25 Ni+20 0 43 2g | @ - 1 {16 5 42 |+ 814 24 741 @ Corvi - 4 |23 36 43 Sit20 © - 56 yo | @ Orionis - 4|2 612 14+ 65 441 175 72 - 3 |\58 8 40 |—20 ofXID. 5 gi |e Aurigae - 4 143 30 42 |+ 6 2 8} | 76 | y Corv - 3 |16 25 44 Si4+20 0 6 32 - 4|140 46 5 i+ 61 49} | 77 |» Virginis - 3 4 | o 26 48N/—20 0 10 33 |B Eridani - 8 21 18 SiI— 5§ 3 53| | 78 Cory - 34 {15 23 58 Sl+19 9 20 | 34 Capella - 1145 46 38Ni+ 5 lV. 2| | 79 1 E _ = 2 3 |22: 17 16 |419 9 24 35 | & Orionis - 1 | 8 26; — 48 5| | 80 | x Draconis 3 17° 53 34 Ni—19 9 25 3616 Tauri - 2 |28 25 27 |4 40 14] | 81 | y Virginis 3 | 0 20 56 Sit19 8 32 37 | y Orionis - 216 9 23Ni+ 40 ry, | 82 > 34) 4 29 21Ni—19 6 46 38 | 3 - 21027 26 |— 3 3 22| | 83 Cor Caroli 2 3 |39 24 7Ni—1g 6 47 39 | 5 - 23 |1 2028 |— 29 26, | 84 | © Virginis 34 {12 2 18 19 5 2 40 é a 3 2 3 33 — 2°6 31 85 y Hydra ~ 3.4 122 6 38 S +19 wXITIT. 8 - | 4t | @ Columbe - 2134 11 17 |— 24 32 86 | Spica Virginis 1 j10 6 43 |+I9 6 15 42 |x Orionis - 31945 3S\—19 38] | 87 | - 41025 58 |—18 7} ay 3 | 2 Aurige - 34154 14 59Ni4+ 1 5 43 88 | » Uri 3 150 19 ON|—18 2 40 44 | « Orionis rf7 2126 |4 14 89 | ¢ Hydre - 3 [46 17 37 Si+18 © 43 45 | 2 Canis major 3 j29 58 56 SJ+ 1 VI. 13] | 904% Bootis - 3 19 24 28Ni—17 9 45 Vor. XI. - Ee DECLI- DECLINATION. Declin. | Ann. Declin. | Ann, No. | Names of Stars. Jan. 1, x800.| Var. AR. No. | Names of Stars. Jan. 1, 1800.| Var. AR. ° J “ h. , °o , “ h, . / 91 | « Draconis 3 4 [65 20 8Nij—17 4|XIIT. 59} | 128 | @ ; 12 43 6Ni— 3 O XVII. 26 g2 fx Virginis 41920 5 Slt+17 2)XIV. 2 129 | 8 Draconis §2 27 20 |— 3 0 26 93 | Ar&urus - 1 |20 13 40N/—17 0 4 130 | 8 Ophiuchi 3 | 4 39 48 |— 2 3 34 94. | § Bootis - 3 152 46 50 j}—16 5 18 : siy - 3 |39 11 23 |—-16 2 24} | 131 _ 44124746 j-~ 19 38 —— 132 | y Draconis 2 |51 31 7 |— O7 52 96 |¢ - 34 |14 35 43 |—15 8 32| | 133 | Lyre —sx [38 36 22 |+ 3 of XVIII. 30) 97 | « - 3 |27 55 31 |—15 5 36| | 134 | 0 Urfae minor 3 [86 33 43 [+ 3 2 37 98 | 2a Libre 3115 12 4 Sit15 3 40} | 135 | y Lyre 3 132 25 3t jt 4 5 ce 99 | & Bootis - 3 j19 56 22 Ni—15 2 42 100 | & Lupt 3 142 18 54 Si+15 0 45| | 136 ‘ Aquile 3 113 3445 |+ 49 56 137 Draconis 3 [67 18 37 |+ © 2)XIX. 12 tor | y Scorpit 3 4 124 29 3 |—14 6 52] | 138 | 3 Aquile . 2 | 2 43 43 [+ 6 5 15 102 | 8 Bootts 34/41 tr 1g3Ni—14 5 54 139 Cygni 3 j27 32 58 J+ 71 23 103 | B Libra 23/8 38 + S413 8|XV 6 140 | y Aquile 3 \10 815 |+ 83 37 104 | 8 Cor. Bor. 4 J29 48 15 NI—12 9 20 105 | + Draconis 3 159 40 16 S]—212 8 20o| | 141 | B 31555 14 |+ 89 45 142 | « Capricorni 4 [13 6 50 S|—10 5|XX, 4 106 | y Urfe minor 4 |72 32 44 N/—12 & 21 143 {| 2¢@ 3113 9 Q |—10 5 7 107 5 algae 3 i1r 13 5 iz ¢ a5| | 14416 - 3.4115 24 —~107 Ic 108 | « Cor. Bor. 2 |27 23 49 |—12 4 26| | 145 | y Cygni 3 139 37 26N/411 1 15 Icg Hie minor 4 |78 24 8 [~10 6 52 110 | B Sco 2 |19 14 39 S[+10 5 54; | 146] B Delphini 4 |13 54 35 |+121 28 147 | @ 3115 13 oO {+12 2 30 rir | 3 Ophiuchi 3 | 3 59 I+ 9 ZIXVI, 4) | 148 | & Cygni I [44 34 22 [+12 5 35 112 | ¢ 34/411 32 1+ 94 8} | 149 | y Delphini 4 [15 24 49 |+12-7 37 113 | y Herculis 3 4 [19 38 2zNi— go 13} | 150 | » Cephei 3 4 |61 3 51 |+12 9 41 114 | Antares - 1 j25 58 25 |+ 87 17 115 |» Draconis 3 4 j61 58 16 |— 8 4 21 151 | @ Cygni 3 |29 24 52 |+14 4)XXI. —-~ 152 |B rds 3.4 | 6 26 30 Si—15 4 21 116 | @ Herculis 2 3 |21 56 g |— 8 3 22| | 153 | & Cephei 3 \69 41 4Ni4+15 7 26 117 | @ Ophiuchi 3 I10 8 54 Si+ 80 26| | 154] 3 Com 3 \17 1 31 S/—16 2 36 118 | 2 Hercuiis 3 131 58 25NiI— 7 4 341 | 155 | vy Aquarii 3 4] 2 23 18 |+17 8/XXIV. x 11g | x Ophiuchi 3 4] 9 41 53 |— 62 48 ae 120 | « Herculis 3 131 13 48 |- 5 9 53 156 |¢ 4/1 216 |—18 1 To} 157 | ¢ Pegafi 349 47 33N/4+18 5 31 r2x | 1 Ophiuchi 2 3 {15 27 48 Si+ 5 3 ‘sol | 158 | 2 Aquarii 3 4 116 52 44 S|—18 9 44 122 | « Herculis 3 4 |14 37 49 Ni— 4 7/XVII. 6) | 159 | Fomalhaut 1 [30 go 38 |—19 0 47 123 34/25 5 10 I~ 46 4 160 | 8 Pegafi 2\27 o 9 Ni+3y 2 54 124 | + Urfe minor 4 |82 20 37 Ni— 4 6 7 125 | * Herculis 3.37 249 I~ 45 8} { 161 rl34 7 59 }+19 2} 55 —-~ 162 | y Cephei 3 176 30 59 [+19 Og XXIII. 31 126 | 2 Draconis 3 165 57 44 |- 45 8} | 163 | « Androm, I j27 59 Ir |+20 0 58 127 | 9 Ophtuchi 312447 2 |+ 44 10 164 | B Caffiop. 2 3/58 249 |+200 59 A TABLE DECLINATION, A TABLE of the Declinations of fome of the Principal Fixed Stars, taken from Mr. Ponn’s obfervations in the Phiofo. phical Tranfactions for 18c6. Mean of cir-! cular Inttru-| Greenwich, Armagh, Palermo. Weltbury. ments ree | Co-lat 38° 45 42” y duced to | = ote ©") Jau. 1800. | oO } ” r<) “ 1@) Ul Wu Oo / “ G v | ly Draconis 38 28 53.0 —0.6} 38 28 53.8)+0.2 38 28 52.0 —1.C) 33 28 53.6) c.o 33 28 53.6 Capella 44 13 21.5/+1.5 44 13 21.3/+1.3 4413 18.5 1.5) 44 13 18.3 — 1.7} 44 13 20.0, aw Cygni 45°25 40.4/4+2.6 45 25 39.3/+0-5 45 25 38 —O4! 45 25 36.5 S620) AG 25° 38.5! a Lyre 57 23 41.1)+4.5 51 23 37-1; +0.6 51 23 36.8]-4+0.3 5L 23 35.8 —O.7| 51 23 36.5 Caftor 57 41 14.0]+1.0 57 AL 9.3) ——— | 57 41 13.0) 0.0 57 41 13.8/+0.8 57 qi 13.0 Pollux 61 30 y.8 —2.5| *61 30 4.1] ——— | OF Jo II.2 ~——1.1| 61 30 13.5/+1.2 Gt 20 124 8 ‘Yauri 61 44 30.9 —2.1| 61 34 32.3 —O.7| OF 34 33.8 —~0.6) OF 34 3365|-+0.5 61 34 3340 « Andromede | 62 00 45.3 —-1.7}| 62 00 45.0 —2.5) 62 00 47.5; 0.0 62 49-5] + 2.3 62 0 47.5] w Coron. 2 36 10.5)+0.5 62 36 7. 2.7) 62 36 GB 0.2} 62 36 12.8)/4+2.8 62 36 10.01 w Arietis 67 29 201 —1.4, 67 29 22.0/+0.5 67 29 24.7|/4+0.2 67 29 20.5 ma 67 29 2165 Ar&urus 69 46 7.8 —1.2} 69 46 I1.cl+2.0 69 46 10.3/+ 1.2 69 46 7.3 —1.7| 69 46 9.0 Aldebaran 73 54 16.6 —~0.3} 73 54 18:3) 41-4 73 54 46.8|+0.1 73 54 15.3 1.61 73 54 10.9 g nis 74 18 34.5)4+1.0 74. 18 34 0)/+0.5 74 18 3365/+065 74.18 3263 — 1.21 74 18 3365 a Pegafi 75 5X 570) = 27) 75 52 1.0/+1.3 75 5% O5|+ 1.1 75 5 5708) = 9) 75 SE 5957 y Pegali 75 59 39:3) 469) 75 $5 37-5) 0.7) 75 55 44-4/-+3-2 75 55 36:8) ted) 75 55 3842 Regulus 77 3 35M +d 77 332-0] = —~2.0; 77 3 36,01+2.0 77 3 33 —~0.2] 77 3 34-0 «# Ophiuchi 77 16 54,0) +0.8 77 10 53.4/4+0.2 77 16 53.0 —~0.2| 77 10 53.3) 40.1 77 10 53.2 « Aquila 81 38 52.0)4+1.0 Sr 38 50.6 —o.4| St 38 53.5/+2.5 B81 38 51.3/+0.3 S41 38 §1.0 w Orlonis 82 38 30.8 —o.9} 82 38 31.8)-+o.1 §2 38 32.0/+0.3 82 38 31.3 0.4) 82 38 31.7 ow Serpentis 82 56 1.2 —1.3) 82 55 59.8 —2.4| 82 56 s.ol+2.g §2 56 2.0 ~-0.3| 82 56 23 Procyon 84 16 1764 —3.6} 84 16 19.3 1.7| 84 16 21.0] o.0 84 16 25.314+0.3 84 16 24.0 « Ceti 86 42 6.1 —2.9] 86 42 7.3 —1.3} 86 42 9.8)/4+0.8 86 42 10.2)4+1.2 S6 42 go B Virginis 87 26.3 —2.0] 87 6 290/+07 87 6 2765 —0o,.9|not obferved. poo 6 26.2 a Aquarii gt 16 59.8 4.3) OL 17 4.0/+0.5 GU TF 3.2 —~0.2| QI 17 4.0!+0.5 | 91 17 Al dre 97 47 49-1] 3.0] 97 47 48.8) ~3.21 97 47 54.0) 42.0 97 47 53+ | OT 47 5260 Rigel 98 26 28.8 —6c} 98 26 33.0 ~1.8) 98 26 34.5 0.3 26 3653/4005 98 26 34.8 Spica Virginis i100 6 37.0 —3.8} 100 6 3838 —2.0)1100 6 41.8)+1.0 100 66 42 8} 2.0 rco «66 40.8 2 Capricorni|103 9 3.2 —5.1]F103° 9 13.3 103g 8.2 C10F 0; 70 O05} 103 9g 8.3 «% Libra 105 It §5.6 — 6.2] 105 12 00.9 —O.9/f05 12 2.7/+0.9 not oblerved. (tog 12 1.8 Sirius 106 26 56.3 —7.2) 106 27 4.1] +0.6 106 247 4.0/-+0.5 106 27 1.8 —1.7/106 27 3.5 Antares 11g 58 14.4 ae 7] 11g 58 24.3 T15 52 24.0 not sone! ween 1IT5 58 2401 Fomalhaut 120 40 30. —9.3, 0 ——aee ——- [120 40 40.2] -——~ |not obferved.| —-—~ Polaris 145 34-5) —— 145 34.5) — 145 36.2) ——— I 45 3760) oe 1 45 36.0 The ftars marked * are omitted in the comparifon, The laf column is the mean of the belt obfervations a author could procure, compared with his own, and is probably correct o the neareft fecond, Ee2 Mre DECLINATION. fo | 666r— Sgrot | Soot~— | BY Oo zw Ff chIlolot | Soovot {| Coot | rgor gf fe FSogr | goot+| LOSv | OE zt be x1 sepaulompuy #7 LZ | €rér— Ngro— | Se6r— | z TS SL § SEr) cL6% | pooto— | od6-2 | furs VS te fogkb goo—} roby | SCE Cr Ex rx - yedeg 2 wr! or61— Nyoo— | vo6r— | L2S 68 ocr] Se | Eves | Lzoro+ jowk? | 120% ov ce ¥SroOS | SSo4+ og'6p | rer oF Ir II jneyjeuto.y £ | gt lxr— N6to— | rdi— St gr 16 | gtt{ igo | S90°0— | ggorE | Eg SS xz Progr | goo—|6zg9r | rg +S Qz OL - utenby 2 wr] oszr— | Noo | fStr— | wor Sc Sh | gv | gto | Sooo— | thot | I6-ob HE ot FLS0€ | go:0—]| grok | LY1r oF g oF - w3Ky » € | r:01r— Ngto— | gSor— | giv g ford LE1; OEE | Lovo+ 1 GEEE | gre L at fbor0S | Soo+| poof fees Sh 1 o1 fx € | ogor— Ngvo— | fSoi1— | Gre g Cory Cx | o€t-€ | oo0'o gtr 69°6£ g ot J Fool |ooo | boos | FSS 6E 1 ox pend re |Log — gSfot | 16g — | off & bg | Bl | vr6z | zoovo— | Lbs | Love Sy 61 forty | fCoo—| 1ety | roy fz gz 6 ¢¥ wr} rr6 — | NPSo— | gosg — | gte gf 1g f--| Se6u | choot | C6ge | frs rh 6r fF ggty | gro+! orty | &or gx Sz 6 wznby 4% £ (gfe — | Noro~ | twg — | goz 18 64 4 £8 | ova | Looo— | ESgu | PYOS Of 61 | bord | Iro—| Oger |oge zi Hz 6 : 4 Yo jr6e— | Névo- | Foe — | ESS Ex 1S § 49 | Leow | Sryxo+ | Crowe | LOCr of gt Jorol | fvo+! ovol | F6c SEL 6 wihy w @ [toe + gtoo+ [52 + loo Lr Ll f cbt o/L% | towot | thee | izpry Se Lr dygith | goo+! fib | rer ge 1% g wanydgQ c Lory + Nezo~— | roy + | gSx ze Sl fet | reLl% } osso rele | rele £ Lx | L6or | ooo | L6ov |riz bz or g sipnorapy 2 qr | etyg + NQ@O— | 499 + | we gS Srxrf 6S | gSo | coo'o sgt | oe Lr Lr gr plgvsS |ooo | lgrsS | sre 61 bg sary 2 | olrr+ N6vo— | 6g3xr+ | gee 95 7g J 19 | Sh6~e | Looo+ | LEGt | OIE HE Si fgrvy | rrot+| Soby | gos LE fe £ snuadiag 2% eo | 6er + Stoo+ | orzr+ | SSE Of ze 199 | She | Lioot | gest | Sgr ge Sx Jarge | gzvo+! z6LE | gol rE re Z 0G “IO w @ |resit een gfSL+ | Ot tr SOrz 9% | LO6e€ | Looo— | Foe? | oggS 6€ vr PStbr | rrO—) oS6Y Jozr 65 6 L t Q9 | 6uSr+ Ngto— [LeSr+ | 61r 6 Sort 9% | g6z-E | Looo— | Core | ghsr by rr fbr Oy | rro—| PY6y | owe of 6 L PIQVT ot LE | 6L91 + stlr+ | Lolit | wor gb 69 |} rLI gud z | pgoo— | zIgt | c6LE 9 FI FeOor | ger—| grey {ger OE rt L snanygay I {og gr+ N6r0— | 66-914 | gt £ oort 99 | Lyre | too'o-— | grr | oLgy br C1 Prely | coo—| cult | Sob Iv gt g sida voids ¢ | weovt beo+ | g66r+ | fo L Lg fer | Sere’ | Groot jolot | dice oF rr dggor | pLot+i ergy lorry $ Sz S$ - simidaraq gf eT | vorot + Sloo+ |LG6r+ | obi Ex bl Fob | Loot | atco— | Sort | Le-gf gf ar ptogr | LSo—| efor | mtr rr bz S$ - siuoay gf x [6rlr+ NRo0— | dedi+ | £6 v LL | So | zie’ | Stoo— | Levt | og-gh £6 6 Ferer | czvo—| igh jor Le 62 + - = sunday z {orSr+ | Nevo— | resSi+ | 461 gv 16 | Lt |ot6z% | gooo— | 286% | ofS Lr 6 FP brbe | Goo—| gery | S6r Le 6x + - waphy et [Lol + rolex) C64 + | £Sz of 19 | 89 legge | Groo— [eele | egor fe L puess | plo—| fogs | cov Lr fu € - xNTOg wI{es:g + gSGo+ {652 + | rE or tg [ got zhre | CSoo— | S6re | og SS gol Ferly | ogo—l|t6de lots Cx we - wofkoo1g z {got + gbvrot ftol + | ogz ib LF J rl | £So€ | oroO— | TgOgt i wl fogdsS | Sro—| SOLS | Lk 6s 0% € - 1oyed uo o}ivy + gbor+ |lre + } ov Le gory of | Esq | gzoro— | 1g9% | Sr$e Gf g Fog é6e | cro—) wor giz 9g 6 ¢ - snitig ur o[6yr —{ NEro— lotr — | gle gf zg fF Sri} Cree | rooo+ | otek . la vy Sef Spey | 100+!) Soyer 1 Ggr 9 Ot % 7 UIQ % © {166 — gorot {tow — | rfe FE rg f Si | gl | rooO+ | Ogle | Solb £1 F FrlogsS | roo +] o£f-gS | Sh ot gr % - ney, ¢ qr |t6r — N9vo— {ofr — | o6r gz 96 | Of | glee | covro— ; gigzjigr S$ SF YPrrey | Soo—| ervey | res Sr or z - pesry tr oilSbe — gbrot+ |roS — | rer 1 by PES | Siby | b1oo+ | orb | o6r @ S Etegg |izo+) 1099 |rrr If SI % - — eqjadegy t foog — | getro+ |1rg — | go FS EL | t6 | gut € | como+ | Cert joke bey PbEr1S |fCoot| Hers [Fre g 9 & ue teqaply @ | Slbr— | Ngvom | loti— | gf 1h 9g fF Oz | S1rE | gooo— | Sere | zbgS 1 & FLov |ero—| Hgor [fg 6S zr T 7 navy 2 Sel liredi— g loot | PSLr— | eS ge lg | Sg | LeeE | Looot | OEEE | Loe gf 1 foros |oro+| goof |rrE o b6%0 - snoiy % % jovoz— | NSro— | Soow~ | OSS VS SL | Se1, got | gooo— | Slot jert € o tog | 6o0—-) {ror lggr Sy 0 0 - yetag 4 Ss s gs ‘s "Ww od "s *s 's $s WoCH *s "s s ‘SW ‘G'S = oz | oy | uoueueaA{ ‘wor *uOly 2) (of @’ =| ‘uo { ‘uonour | “UO | OTT, UT UOT § ‘ory j-uonow) toy ‘Oy 2. | yenuay rsdoad “Ja WON aqd fs es -euva | gzadorl | -yaoorg| -uoapy aypsry teva, | radoad |-ya0a 1 g¥snar8aqq ‘sudig ul] ‘savig jo saweN a yenuuy penuuy ULOTS SOULE 2 2 peauuy peu yenuay HENUUY) [POUL pencwy] uoysarpy qwsry . moo *SUOIJEAIIIGO, Yr yey oy} Woy Ssuoneue,n yenuuy pure ‘suonoyfy Jsdoig jenuuy ‘suoyypoasg enuny ayy { yum $ zograer x ay3 jo Sutuursag ay) 07 ‘saeig poxig jediound xy- - | 2:09] 2.29} .2-99} 2.61] 2.70) 2.75 2.99 | 3:24) 2.97 | 2.87 | 2.95 | 2.01] 2.41 29] 1.53) 57, > 7 1.94, 2.19] 2.90} 2.52] 2.63) 2.70) 3-05 | 3-33 | 3-04 | 3.04 | 3.21 2.841 2.70 -8) 142} rqrf > > 1.77, 2.07, 2.78] 2.42| 2.53] 2.59) 3-06 | 3.38 | 3.07 | 3.08 | 3.42 | | 95 8 4.32] r.27/- - 1.60} 1.91) 2.64] 2.25] 2.41] 2.441 -3 03 3.35 3.03 3.28 3-59 | 3-38) 3.17 28] raqgl ii5|- * 1.42) - - 2.47| 2.42} 2.26 2.25} 290 | 3.3 2.95 | 3-33 | 3-71 28) . 3.34 7| 1.16] 1.03) - * T.24, = - 2.30} 1.93| 2.09) 2.03} 2.85 | 3:26] 2.81 3:35. | 3677 | 3-35) 3647 1.13} O.9r} = = | = - | 2t4 1-76) 1.91) 79) 2-74] 315 | 2-04) 3.33} 3.80} 3.37) 3-57 27; xett}) O84) > 7 | > - fs = | POR 150) 1.74) T-54] 2-58 | 3-02 | 2-43 | 3.27 78 | 3.37) 3-62 7| .t4) O8ole = fe = |e = 1.85] 41.42) 31.59] 1.29] 2.42 | 2 87 239 | 3.17 3-73 | 3.32] 3.64 7 TOr O80, 5 § 4s =e = 1.75| 1.28] 3.43] I.04] 2.25 | 2.71 T.O4 | 3.07 |. 3.63 | 3.25) 3.63 7} 1.93} O85)" - Jr er]: - 1.65} 1.17] 1.39! O83] 2.09 | 2.55 1.96 | 2.95} 3.51 | 3.16) 3.67 6) 1.42) 0.951] - a i 1.66) 1.10) - = | 0.62} 1.94] 2-41 1.43 | 2.81 { 3.37 | 3-05] 3.50 1.65} rogi- 7 |e -|- - 1.64] 1.09} - - 0.47} 1.82 | 2.29 1.19; 268 £23 2.93] 3.40 26} 1.93} u.27}* 7 | - 2 fs = | or78] r.rol - - | 0.35) 1-72 | 2.19 | 0.97 | 2.56] 3.07 | 2.81) 3.29 Dec. 6| 2.21] 50) - - | - -[- - 1.93] - 1.15} - - | 0.28} 1.66] 2.12 | 0.98 | 2.45 | 2.92 | 2.65} 3.17 16) 2.51) 1.77, ° > {+1-18,- - 2.13} 1.24, - - | 0.27; 1.65] - - | 0.62 | 2.35 | 2.72 | 2.57) 3.03 26] 2.83} 2 - 1.42/+1.92| 2.37] gol - - 0.30] 1.65| = -| O50] 2.25 2.40] 2.91 31} 3.00] 2.22|+2-67] 1.56) 2.05} 2.51) daz} - - | 0.35{ 1.68) - - | 9.45] - 2.601 | 241 2.83 - -|[-0.093}- > fr - fe ete ete se fe ede - | ~~ ol tao > - be 2 de - be ef - ef ee fe = 140.038 I Tass DECLINATION. TABLE III. 7 Copied from Dr. Masxetyne’s; with the Addition of « Herculis. CORRECTIONS ot R. A. in Time to every Tenth Degree of Long. of )’s Aicending Node. Arg. Long of §3} y Pegafi. | « Arietis. | a Ceti. Aldebaran. | Capella. | Rigel. [{ @ Tauri. { « Orionis. Spica TR | Ar@turus | «@ & 24 S ° S uw Nu u“ ‘Nn ut “ " Nu “u TA “u O. 0 VI. |—0.164+]—0.23 +] ~0 03 +/—0.07 +|—0.17 +/4+0.03 —|—0.07+|-+0.01++/—0.11+]+0.20—|—0.13 + 10 0,35 O 43 0.22 0.29 0.44 |[~-uI5+] 0.31 0.21 0.30 0 03 0 33 20 0.52 0.62 oO 4I 0.49 0.69 0.33 0.53 C40 048 |—o.15-+] 053 I. o VIIJ 0.68 9.79 0.58 o 64 0.93 -| 049 0.73 0.58 0.65 © 33 0.70 fo) 0.82 0.94 0.73 0.84 1.13 0.63 0.92 0.75 0.80 0.49 0.85 fe) 0.94 1.05 0.87 0.98 1.31 077 1.07 0.89 0.93 © 63 0.98 Il. oVIII| 1.03 T.d4, 0.97 1.09 1.44 0.87 1.20 | 1,00 | 1.02 O77 1.08 ° 1.08 I.g 1.05 E.17 i253 0.95 1.29 1.09 1.09 0.87 1.15 20 1.10 I 21 I.1I0 1.21 1.57 1.00 1.33 1.14 1.12 0.95 1.18 III. o IX. 1.09 1.19 tix | 4.20 1.56 1403 1.34 116 T.12 1.co 1.17 Io 1.05 13 1.09 1.19 T.51 1.01 1.31 rag 1 08 1.02 1.13 fe) 0.97 1.04 1.03 I.1I 1.41 0.97 123 1.08 1.01 1.01 1.06 [V.o X 0.87 Oo gI O95 1.01 i27 ogo 1.13 0.99 0.gI 0.97 0.95 ike) 0.73 0705 0.83 0.88 E.09 0.80 0.98 0.88 0.79 0.90 0.81 20 ° 58 0.59 0.69 0.92 0.87 ° 647 0.81 @.73 0.64 0.80 0.65 V.o XI O.41 0.39 0.53 0.54. 0.63 0.53 0.61 O57 0.47 0.67 0.47 23 Gul 625 0.55 © 37 0.37 0.39 O30 0.28 0.53 0.28 20 0.03 O62—) 1:17 0.14 0.10 0.20 0.16 0.19 0.09 0.37 0.07 VI. o XIT.J+015—!] 0.23 140.03 foo7—}+o.17—| 0.03 |+0.07—|—o.o1 }]> .11—| 0.20 |+o0.13— Arg. Long.of § | @ Coronx a Serps. _Antares._| « Herculis |« Ophiuchi. Sirius. Cattor Procyon, | Pollux. {« Hydre | Regulus. u“ " “ uN N ul u uv uu Oo VI. |+0.21—|4 9.05 —|—0.13 +] +0.15 —|+ 0.02 —|—0 03 #/+0.13 + 0.03 —|-+-0.13 —|—0.07 +|/+0 13 — 10 0.05 |—-O.13+ 0.36 © 03 —O.1§5+] 0.19 OL1+|—O17+|—0.10+] 0.25 |—0.07-+ 20 —Outt+) 9.31 0.57 |—O08+}] 0.31 0.35 0.34 0.37 0.33 0.42 0.27 I. oVII.| 027 © 48 O77 0.20 0.47 0.50 0.57 0.55 0.55 0.58 O.47 10 42 0.63 © 94 0.30 0.61 0.63 0.78 0.71 O75 0.73 0.64 20 0.55 | 9.77 1.08 0.49 0.74 0.75 0.97 0.85 0.93 0.85 0.80 I], oVILI| 0.67 0.88 1.19 ° 49 0.84 0.84 1.12 0.97 1.09 0.94 0.93 10 O47 097 1.27 0.56 Oo 92 0.91 1.25 1.06 1.21 1.01 1.03 20 0.85 1.02 [.30 0.62 © 97 0.95 1.33 I.1I 1.29 1.05 I.fI III. olX. | ogo 1.05 1.30 0°64 0.99 0.95 1.37 1.13 1.33 1.05 1.15 ite) 0.92 1.04 bs o 67 0.98 0.93 1.38 1.12 1.33 1.03 1.15 20 0.9 1.00 1.17 0.66 0.93 0.89 1534 1.07 1.29 097 T.12 lV. o X 0.88 0,93 1.05 0.64 0.87 0.81 1.26 °99 1.22 0.88 1.06 fe) 0.82 0.83 0.91 0.59 0.77 @.71 1.14 0.89 I.1t 0.76 0.96 20 0.74 OF E O.71 0.52 0.65 | 9.59 | 099 0.75 0.96 0.63 0.83 V.oX! 0.63 0.57 0 53 0.45 0.51 0.45 °.8t 0.59 0.78 0.47 0.69 Io 0.51 O.40 0.31 0.35 © 36 0.30 0.60 o.4t o 58 0.30 0.51 20 0.36 0.2 0.09 0 26 0.19 O.1 0.37 0.22 0.36 O12 0.33 VI. o XII! o21 0.05 |1+0.13—I1 0.15 0.02 |+0.03—!1 0.13 0.03 0.63 |+0.07—] 0.13 Arg. Long.of §3| @ Leonis. [6 Virgini s| a Lyre. | @ Aquilz avy 2%, | y Cygni [ amw Fomal a Pegafi. [a ‘Andyrom. S “ ur wu" u" “u u u“ “ uN O o VI. |+0.17— on hae —0.04. +] +0.08 0639 +|+0.01 —|+ 0.36 —|—0.15 +|—0033 + Io —0.0:4+|—O.15-+| 0.19 o2t |—0.137 O.5L |--0.17+] ©.15 0.33 9-52 20 0.21 0.34 0.31 0.39 0.33 0.61 0.36 0.07+] 0.30 0.69 I. o VIL 0.40 0.52 0.41 0.55 0.53 0.70 O54 0.28 0.66 0.83 10 0.58 0.68 O51 0.69 O.71 0.77 | 069 0.49 0.79 0.905 ° 20 73 0.81 0.59 0.81 0.86 0.81 0.83 0.67 0.91 1.05 II. oVIII] 0.87 0.93 0.65 O.91 0.99 0.83 0.95 0.85 0.99 1.1 Io 0.98 1.02 0.99 0.98 1.09 0.81 1.03 0.99 T.05 1.13 20 1.05 1.07 0.92 1.02 15 0.78 1.08 1.10 1.07 1.13 [ll. o LX I.Ul 1.09 0:72 1.03 1.19 0.73 T.10 1.19 1.06 I.cg 10 1.12 1.09 0.69 1.01 1.18 0.65 1.09 1.23 1.01 1.01 20 1.10 1.04 C.55 0.95 I.14 0.55 1.04 1.23 0.94 0.9! IV o X 1.95 0.97 0.59 ori 1.07 0.43 0.96 1.21 0.84 0.77 Io 0.96 0.86 O.51 0.76 0.96 0.31 8 I.T4 O.71 0.62 20 0.85 0.73 0-41 0.63 0.82 O19 0.72 1.04 0.57 0.44 V. o XI 0.70 0.58 0.31 0.48 0.66 0.03 0.56 0.95 0.40 0.25 10 0.54 0.41 3.19 0.31 0-48 |+o.11—| 0.39 0.74 0.22 0.07 20 0.36 0.22 0.00 O14 0.28 625 0.21 0.56 0.03 |+o.14— VI. o X11] 0.17 0.03 |+0.06—|+0.04—] 0.08 0.39 0.01 0.36 |+o.15 0.33 + DECLINATION. The following Tables are calculated to give the oy oe in N. P.. Ds Wh the Stars of Dr, Mafkelyne’s Cataiogue, as the foregoing, copied from his Tables XV1{. and XVILI. do in R. Table IV. comprifes the efle€ts of preceffion, aberration, and the folar inequality for every roth day of the year. Table V. comprifes the effeét of nutation, for every 1cth degree of longitude of the moon’s node. They neither of them contain any allowance for the motions in the ftars themfelves3; which feem, as yet, not to be {ufficiently afcertainec. Thefe ee are adapted to the year 1800; but the differences are inconfiderable, for many years before and after that period. Taste LV. : CORRECTIONS in N. P. D. for every roth Day of the Year. Aldcba-® \ 3 Virg y Pegafi] | «Ceti | ran | Capella} Rigel . 3 [rious Sirius {| Caflor | Procyon] Pollux {2 Hydre|/Regulus {8 Leonis| nis a ir ad " uw uw 7] u ” " u “ a u \ Jan. o/—3.62]—5.82|+0.61|—1.33}—4.371 42.89] —1.71/+1.211 $1.78) + 3.73] + 2-26) +3-94] F017] + 5-14 + 6.71) +2.56 rc] 2.87) 5.50} 1.2 El 5.68} 4.33] 2.27) 2.01) 3.17) 3631 34s} 3-82] 2.32) 6.5c) 8.35) 4.55 ac{ 1.92} 5.14{ 1.84 82) 6.82] 5.64] 2.52[ 2.74] 6.02} 2.83| 4.64] 3.62] 4-35] 7-7!| 9-72) 0.37 gc] O.QI) 4.40) 2.46 54, 7.80} 6.80) 2.741 3.36] 7-86) 2.13) 5-4c] 3.15] 6.12) 8.41] To.74) 7-84 Feb. gf ‘0.00] 3-70] 2.92] 31] 8.52] 7-70] 2-99] 3-851 9.98] 1-42} 6.15) 2.60) 7.86) 407 11.58! 9.26 yj $0.88} 2.94] 3.27] .06} 8-G2| 8.36) 3-11} 4-27) 10.7, 76] 6.73) 2.21] Q-4d] 9-33} 12-00) 10.43 Mar. a) 4.78] 2.12! 3.40/+ .22| 9.24] 8.87] 3.10] 4.52] 11.79] 06] 7-44] Legg] 10.65) 9-64] 12.24] 11.36 I 2.61} 1.07 4 53} 9-18} 9.06} 3.19) 4.72] 12.51\— -79) 7-34 SG] 11.56) 9-52] 12.01) 11.95 2t{ 3-13) .281 3.67 78} 8.81] 898) 2.92) 4.77] 12.90) 1-22) 7-45 3¢| 12.40} 9-42} 11-65] 12.22 31} Ze4ai+ 47} 3-48) .g7] 8.23) 8.66) 2.68] 4.75] 13.07; 1-67] 7-44)— -0G) 12-04 §.97| 11.12) 12.41 Apracl 3.54 120 3.17) 1.18) 7 34) 8.36) 2.57) 4.62] 13.08] 2.03] 7.26) — -59) 13-13] 8.33) 1030) 12.39 2cf 3.49] 3-62] 2.511 zero] 6.26) 7.30) 1.85! 4.30] 12.37] 2.241 €.g8 67} 13.22] 7-70} 9.49} 12.0 gc} 2.86) 1.70) 1.65] r.20f 5.08} 6.24) 1.36] 3.98] rr.qr] 2.11} 6 60 4c| £3.09] 7-28) 8.40) 11.65 Mayro} 2.13) 1.74 59} 1.03] 3-74] 4-92] 1.00; 3.48] 10.34) 1.99] 0.17 52] 12.83] 6-73) 7-56) 11.13 20.92) 1.57}— -52) OG) 2.3€1 3.44 42| 2.82) &, U5. 6.54 6g) 12.15] 5-99] 6-44} 10.50 gc|— «51 Q5| 7.04 33) 1-01] 4.78 os} 2.05] 7.23) 1.31] 4.94 65] 1.47] 5+50 5-66} 9.96 June ¢} 2.25 OG) 3-Od|— .22]+ 24 -O5}+ .22) 1.16 75; 4.1C 20} 10.62] 5.00) 4-90) 9.29 rol 4.72]—1.13] §-3G} 1.32] 1.40] 2.03 39 26) 3.38 co] 3.46/-+ .42} 9.72 CC} 4-37| 8.7 24) 6.42} 2.36) 4.07} 1.8cf 2.50} 3.95) -54i— 76) 3.29)4+ .52) 270 8.541 4.22) 3-83] 8.04 Ju'ty og} 8.37) 3.6 g.orf 276] 3.24] 5.04 42} r.82}— Bal) r.2c} 1.7%} 1.33] 7-3G] 4-04] 3-451 7-40 1G] 1062] 5.66] 10 72] 3.8%) 3 87} 7 82 .28| 2.88} 2.93) 2.12} 1.04] I.gol 6.26) 3.97] 3+27| 6.85 2G] 2-74] 7-25] 12-22] 4.05) 4.31] 9-5c) 11) 3.99) 4.93 2.90 31; 2.43) 4.99) 3-83] 3-27) 6.34 Aug.8| 14 83) 9.25] 13-8c} 5.8c} 4.53] 11-15] .cs} 4.85) 6.73] 3.54 33| 3 3-94] 3-96] 3-54) 6.05 ro] 10.59] 1.05! 15.28] 6.77] 4.52] 12.46 43} 5.57, 8.21} 4.38) 88) 3-77] 3.02} 4.31) 4-05) 5.91 264 18.66] 12.98] 16.64] 7 3c] 4 28! 13.49 Sg] 6.26} 9-49) §.13) 1-25) 4-51| 2-20 4.68] 4.76) -5.8¢ Sept. 7] 20.26) 14.59] 17 24] Sa: 3.9} 421] £28] 6.71] 10.37] §.90 1-43) g-19] 1-25) 5-28) 5456) 5 97 17{ 21 50] 16 251 17.97] 9-15] 3-33] 34-41] 1-5G] 6.99] 10.83 6.71} 13 4} 5.89] 1-34[ O6.tc] 6.65] 6.2 27) 22.84) 17.74) 18.43] 9.72] 2.63] 14.23] 2.08] 7.04) 10.94] 7-45 .95| 6.81] 1.50) 7.36) 7-92) 6.82 O&. 7] 23 75] 19-41] 18.64] 10.13) 1.75] 13 Qo} 2.51] 6.88) 10.52] 8.3c} 46) 7.56) 1-89] 8.47) 9-51) 7-73 17{ 24-45) 20.141 18.46] to 34, .71| 13.17} 2.86 6.4c] 9-65) . 8.95|4+ .25] 8.43) 2-26) g.74] 11652) 8.75 27| 25.03] 21.12] 18.22} ro.47/— .43] 12.12] 3-26] 5.94) 8.56) 9.58] 1.22| 9.04] 3.32) 11-33] 13-19] 10.13 Nov. 6} 25.36] 22.00] 17-831 10.50] 1.64] 10.81] 3.80) 5.23] 6.94) 10.05] 2.36) 9-77] 4-65] 13.05) 15.26) 11.70 16] 25.43] 22.69] 17.27} 10.46] 3.01] 9 34] 4.491 4.37} 4-83 10.69} 3.75) 10.52] 6.31] 14.56} 17-47] 13-51 26{ -5.29| 23.00) 16 53) 10 2%) 4 38) 7.69 13] 3.45| 3 .02| 1088) 4.93] 11.26) 7.99) 16.50) 19-47] 15-24 Dec. ( 25.0 5 5.87] 10.04] 5.80} 6.o5t 5.65, 2.49] 83] 11:04] 6.38] 17.67] 10.00} 18.31} 21.69} 17.32 16] 24.65) 2? so} 15.161 9.83) 7.25) 4 613) x.521+1.47] 11-04) 7.70} 11.77] 12.10] 20.05] 23-79] 19.40 2f{ 2g.10f 23°48] 14.481 9.6c] 8.67] 2.76) 6.45 .61| 3.80] ro-gcl 9.21] 11.78] 14.29] 21.81] 25-81) 21.55 __3 tt 23.53 73-27] 14.08} 9-49} 9.34) 1.95) 6.59] -17)_4-91) 10-74 9-76} 11.78) 15.32] 22.45] 26:65}: 22.40 DECLINATION, s Tasre [V.—continued. CORRECTIONS in N. P. D. for every Tenth Day of the Year.—continued. Si Ar de « Hereu-| « Ophi : Pe : Fomal- w An- Spica yp Arcturas) ~*~ 2'|eCoronajx Serp’ | Antares lis uchi | @ Lyre |z Aquilic|a yo 294} Cygni a haut |# Pegafi-| drom. a ae u" uu " u" u u u ” “u u "" " t " uw " Jan. of-—2.041-+7-56/— 3-24 +5.68| +2.55!— 3.64) 4+2.83)/ +2. - +0.95|-- 0.09] + 2.57, — 6.29) + 1-35 +9.85|—3.28/—8.15 rol .04| 78] 1-72[ 10.18] 4.89] 3.54] 3.13] 4.36] 3.93] 1.00) 2.88] 3.7 : 20/-+1.97| 11-7 6.83] 2.80) 7.24 6. 33] 6.81) 2.99 3.1 8 Zz 2 0G 3 BO, 3-79] T3-15/ +141] 14.23) 8.46) 2.07/ Q.ro 8.2c] 9.60] 4.62} 3 4 3 Feb. of 5-70] 14-36 3-03] 14.78) 9.95) 1.22) 10.76] 9.78 11.96] 5-93] 4-41] 4-19} 3-85} 671) 1.25] 3.36 1g} 7.32] 15-05] 4-64) 15-83) TI-19] 237} 12.08] T1.10) 13-99) 7-94) 3-35 7.00] 4.25] 5.28) 2.51} 1.89 Mar. 1] 8.85] 15-52 5.96] 17.37] 12.051+ 51) 12.96) 12.08] 15. 65| 7-89] 3-14 31 4.37| 3-63] 3-29 a2 1x] 9.82} €5-35} 7-13 17.28) 12.52} 1-38! 13.53] 12.04 16.75 8.53] 2.87) 11.51] 4647] 2-03] 4-14/+1.20 21} 10.90} 14.92] 8.25 16.87} 12.73] 2-25} 13.68) 12.84) 17.34 8.79] 2.22] 13.71] 4.18|— 09g] 4.75} 2.46 31} 11.76} 14.15} 9.21 16.01} 12:63} 3.08] 13.70] 12.24] 17.30 8.66] 1.62] 14.03] 3.65) 2-13) §.01] 3-56 Ap. ro} 12.24} 12-95) 9 88} 14.63) 3.02] 4.17 4.48 20| 12.68| 11.64] 10.47] 13.02] 11.26] 4.46] 11. “ 20] 12.93] LO-T4} 10.92) IJ.12) Lo.47) 5.1T 10.36] 9.84) 14.06 May ro] 13.41 8.59] 11.22) 8.94! 9.37 val 8.7 ‘ 4 1.54] 12.64;— .88} 10.92] 3.00] 5.07 20} 13.15| 6-77] 11.31) 6.76} 9.02 6.12} 6.95} 6.551 9-59} 3: 3-75| 10.93} 2647) 12.97] 1.76] 4-51 G.72 } yy I 30f 12.98] S19] 1£-27/ 4.54 i 4 35, 5-04, 8.73} 4-36) 15.03] .05] 3-45 6 6 Oe ee —e| June of 12.64] 3.64] 11-28] 2.37] 5-39] 7-03} 3-01] 2-71) 3-74)— °75 2. 6.35| 6.06] 6.35 Opa 1) 2.00 1gl 12.91] 2635] 1¥.co) .37/ 415) 7-45] 1-09 82} 1-70] 2.76): 7.52] 3.10] 8.31] 18.49] 4.0 36 26 11.66] 1.08] 10.67|— .48] 2.87) 7.69|/— .84)/—1.11}—2.40 yal 8.50; 02] 10.12] 29.64] 6. ane 4. 4 July 9} 11.08 ro] 10.39 3.07] 1.79} 7-905] 2.58} 2-86} 5.40 6.77] 9+4.5|— 3-32] 12.01] 20.61) 8.55] 3.87! - 19] 16.55|—= «56 10.00) 4.34 87 S.12} 4.13) 4.44] 8.20 8.66! 10.23} 6.71} 13.78] 21.25) Io.g4) 0.35 29} 9.76) 6-12] 9.46) 5.44/— +03 8.14} 8.86) 5.86} 10.86] 10.32} 10.72] 9.98 £5.18} 21.33] 13.10) 8.76 Aug. 8} g.r3{ 3619} 8.96] 6.02) 62 8.161 6.69] 7.06] 13.22] 12.93} 11.20) 13-34 16,61) 21.26] 15.30] 11.28 181 8.55 99, 8.50] 6.19 .97| 7-98] 7-52] 7-77] 15-16] 13-25] 11.46 10.25] 17.74) 20.86] 17.411 13.85 28| 8.00] .51| 7-89] 6.06] 1.15| 7-76) 8.06 8 61| 17.71] 14.29] 11-61] 19.06] 18.72] 20.14] 19.31] 16.36 Sept. 7 ».381+ 16] 7.36] 5.85) 1.20] 7.35| 8.43] 9.00] 17.98 15.26] £1.62) 21.48 19.26| 19.06] 20.66] 18.63 4.10] 1.20] 6.95| 4.67 88 6.97) 8.34] 9-07] 18.73] 15.68) 11.39) 23-34] 19-74) 17-94 22.16] 20.74 6.97| 2.68] 6.59] 3.30, +36] 6-42) 8.04 8.84] 18.96 16, 05] 11.22] 25.23] 20.02} 16.66) 23.21] 22.70 OG. 7] 7.06] 4-38] 6.36] 1.75|/+ -42 5.98} 730] 8.34) 18.78) 16.27 10.98] 26.53] 20 12} 15.42] 24.34] 24.46 17] 7.18] 6.17] 6.2314 .03; 3-30) 5-41 6.50) 7-55 18.14] 16.06] 10.59] 27.19] 19.89] 13.88] 24.85) 25.91 27} 7.74) 8.53] 6.291 1633| 2.62) 4.95| 5.25 6.53} 16.03 oh 68 ie 27.59] 19.65] 12.65] 25.2%) 27.14 Nov. 6} 8.56] 10.73] 6.63] 5.88) 4.05 56] 3-78] 5-22] 15.54) 15-0G] 9-93] 27-49} 19-32) 11.57) 25-45 69} 13.34] 7-24 71 8.80] 4.28} x.99] 3-61] 13.62) 14.25) 9.54 26.81) 18.52 70-5 25.35} 28.78 26] 10.82) 15.90) 7.847 10.30] 7-54 88 o7| 1.88] 14.36) 13.17) 9.15} 25-62) 18.16) 9.73] 25.02} 29.13 8 9.2 Dec. 6| 12.38! 18.37} 8.88] 13.121 9-51] 4.03]4+1-97]+ -02| 9-04] 12.00 16} 14.12] 20.98} 10.03) 15-99] 11 8| 4.t0} 4.18} 2.06) 6.18) 10.71 9 4.56 47| 22.42) 16.94 ae 23.93] 29.1 3 20 06] 16.26) 9.11] 23.11 a} 18.72] 15.83 9.16) 22.31 : ‘9 31} 16 94} 24.53} 12 0g} 20.14] 1475 4.62| 7.51) §.22] 1.981 8.46 Vor, Xi. FE TABLE = DECLINATION, ; Tasie V. CORRECTIONS in N. P. D. for every 10° of Longitude of )’s 9. y Pegati. | ap | a Ceti. { Aldebaran.{ Capella. Rigel. | BS | a Orionis. Sirius, | Caftor. ( Procyon. $s ° § 7 " " i ou " w 7 f " aw " O.o VI. j—9.104+ | -4.37 +)- 6.13 +|—8.164 |—8.71-+4|—8.754+)—8.824+!—8.97+;—8.89 + |—8.304 | —3.27 4+ 10 +1.0B--| 3.28 5.20 eo® 8.29 8.33 8.45 8.69 8.94 | 8.59 8.57 BO 221 2.10 |. 409 6.54 702 7.66 7.83 8.28 8.72 8.65 8.60 I, Vill 223 35. 257 5-70 6.71 6 78 6g ro 5.22 8.40 8.41 10 423 I+ -43-]| 1.55 4.50 559 5.66 go 6.5 7.48 7.89 4 .Q2 20 507 1.6 20 BAF 4d 4.40 4.64 Sf t O51 715 7.16 Iie OVAL) 575 2.69 |4+1.18—) 1.74 2.91 2.99 3.25 03 5-35 6.18 6.29 10 227 4.01 2 50 125 1.dO 1.47 1.96 2.03 4.03 5.02 5.1 20 6.59 | §.0% 3-76 |43.24—!4 «13-14 .05—| .21 id 2.58 3.72 .3.89 ill.o 1X 6 70 5:85 49° 2.70 i 6 1.59 |+134—|+ .47—| 1.05 2.30 2.50 10 5.61 6.53 5.89 4.08 3.18 3-08 2.8 202 |+ .5i—| .80 Lc 20 9-33 _ 4.09 6.71 5.33 | 4.56 4.48 4 28 3-51 | 2.06 {+ .7o-—|+ .07— LV; Or & G85 720 re Oe | 5.81 5 95 5.50 4.89 8.53 2 20 1.98 10 S21 4.31, 4.69 7652 6.88 6.83 6.70 6.13 4.91 3.62 341 20 4 38 7.41 7-83 7.98 aa 4792 7:60 7.18 6.14 493 4.74 V.o XI 3-43 671 5 yi 8.4.1 8.39 6.47 8.29 or 737 6.11 5-93 10. 2.48 6.10 coun. 8.58 8 74. & 74 8.74 8.60 7.99 y; 6.93 2 1.26 pee! 6.90 8.49 8.85 8.34 8.g1 8.91 B59 2.35 7.91 Pollux. | « Hydra | Reguins. | 6 Leonis.{ 6 V weinis.| Spica TR | Arcturus.) # <= 2 | a Corone | « Serp'. | Antares. S° S. 7 W " " 7} 7 7 uv " ~T Oo VI. |—8.22+|—5 844+|—4.604 |—0.86 + ]—0.78+|+2.84+4/+4.69—|+5.71—|+ 6.98—|+7.17 —|4+8.04— 10 8.57 |. 6.62 5.52 1.99 I.gi 9] 70 3.62 4.73 6.15 6.37 FAL | 20 8.60 ree 6.28 3-07 2.99 51 2.45 3.62 5.15 5-39 6.56 I. o Vil 8.41 vELY: 6.85 4 4.05 3.98 |— .7o+] 124 2.39 3 98 4 23 5450 10 7.93 0 Woe 4-91 4.85 1.89 |— .07-+] 1.03 2.68 2.94 4.28 25 4.60 735 5-61 5.67 3.01 1.35 |— .24-++| 1.32 1.58 2.04 Li. oVILIT| 6.36 7.28 7329 6.16 6.12 4.05 2659 1.57 |— .o9 16 1.51 10 5:24 | 0.73 | 6.97 “50 49 | 490 | 3.76 | 2.85 | 31.50 |—1.26+|—0.02-+4 20 3.92 6 00 6.46 6.66 6.65 5.72 4.79 4.04 2.86 5 1 46° {Il. o IX. 2.59 5 OF 6 6.62 6.62 6.32 5.69 5.1 4.14 3:96 oni “10 1.09 3:95 4.86 6.36 6.39 6 70 6.43 6.02 5.29 515 4-26 20 44—| 294 84 |_ 5:93 | 5-99 | 689 | 695 | 675 | 6.27 | 617 | 5-48 1V 0 1.86 I 45 z 69 5.30 5.35 6.89 7.27 7.28 7.08 7.01 6.54. 10 3-36 TOF T4y | 4.52 | 4.57 | 6.66 | 7.35 | 7.57 | 7-66 | 7-63 | 7-40 20 4.65 |+1.39— r7 3.60 3.67 6.23 9.25 9.65 7.99 8.02 8.03 V.oX! 5.81 2.53 |+1.1—| 2.57 2.64 5.61 6:01 7.50 8.07 8.19 8.42 bike) 88 aa 2.35 1.42 1.53 4 82 6.35 ree! 7.97 8.09 8.54 20 7:64 4.89 3452 39 38 3:89 5-60 | 6.51 7:59 7:75 8.42 a Herculis.| Ophiuchi.| « Lyre. a Aquile. | 2VP 2%. | « Cygni. | a Fomal. | « Pegafi. | « Andromy S Oo Ss “ a“ ; Nu “ u “W “u : a" Oo VI. |4+8.72—|4 8.82—|4- 8.385 —|+8.10—|4 7.65 —| + 6.98 —|+4.66—|+4 2.84—|+4 2.55 —|+0.10— 10 210 Bagi.) “3.05 8.55 8.14 9°54 5058 3-89 3.62 1.25 20 7.65 7.56 8.60. 8.56 8.38 7.98 6.33 4.82 4.58 2.38 J. o VIL.| 6.76 7.13 8.09 8.41 B55 8.12 6.89 5 GL 5-40 3-43 10 5.67 6.11 7.33 7-99 8.10 7.99 7.24 6.23 6.06 4-38 4:39 | 490 | 6.38 | 7-36 | 7-59 | 7-65 | 7-37 | 6-73 | 6-54 | 5.18 il. oVII1} 2.98 354 5.18 6.48 6.85 7-07 7629 6.89 6.82 5.84 1.48 2.06 3.83 5.40 5.S9-| 6.27 6.96 6.89 6.87 6.52 20 — o4+ 54 24,29 4.19 4077 5-29 6.43 6.70 6.73 6.61 {Lo Lx 1-59 |—1.014+j) .86 2.82 3-49 4.14 5-72 6.31 6.40 6.69 I 3 08 2.53 |— .69-+] 1.37 2.11 2.86 4.82 S72 5.36 6.57 20 447 3.96 2.21 z3+| .66 T.50 3.78 4.06 care 6.26 V.oX 5-74 5.24 3-68 1.61 |— .80+ 83 2.62 4.05 4.27 5-75 1o ’ ~{ 6.88 6.45 §.06 3.04 224 |[—1.32+| 1.38 3.01 3627 5-06 20 770 4.40 6-23 4.38 3.61 2.69 10 1.89 2.17 4.23 Vv. o XL. 8.34 8.14 7.23 5-60 4.88 3-98 j—1.18+] «7 1.co 26 10 8.72 |, 862 8.02 6.64. 6.00 5.15 2.42 |— +|— .21+] 2.20 29 ~ 8.84 8.85 8.56 7.48 6.92 6.05 3°59 5.70 T.40 1.06 4 TABLE DECLINATION. TaBie VI. POLARIS. / Mean R. A. for Jan. 0. 1800. Mean N. P. D. for Jan. 0. 1800. By Mafkelyne’s Obf. as de- _—- As calculated from that given bel duce a Lande - ; oo 7a 2 An. Prec. Dr. Mafkelyne to M. G. Roy By Brivkley’s Obf, = O52 24. 6 " An rec Mean of the two - - O 52 23.950 otagu 1°45! 34”.65 —19".520 1801 - - - © 52 36.861 1 45 15413 19.516 180% ns 9° 52 49.839 > I 44. 55-01 1965 (2 1803 7 i . 0 53 2.844 - F I 44 30.10 19.508 ¢ = & © 53 15.956 | = - 144 16.59 | _ 19-504 os = 5 © 53 29-135 - I 43 57-09 19-50 ns © 53 42.381 - 1 43 37-59 1807 - - - © 53 55-004 : - I 43 18.10 1808 - - - © 54 9.074 - - I 42 58.61 1809 - - - O 54 22.521 - 1 42 39.12 BIO = ee 0 54 36.035 | +13.58r' || x 42 39.64 — 19648 Correcrions for every 10th Day of the Corrections for every roth Day of the Year. Year.—continued. R.A.in Time} N. P.D. R.A.in Time} N. P. D Jan. tS) + 2", 99 —19".74 Nov. 6 +45”.00 — 28.33 LO — 3420 Q.2k 16 41.39 31.43 2.0 9.61 19.54 26 36.80 34-12 30 15-57 18.48 Dec. 6 31.49 36.35 Feb 9 21.20 17.18 16 25°57 38.02 Ty 25079 15.44 26 19.51 39.08 3k 16.59 3Q.24 March 1 20,25 13.36 Il 33.48 10.35 as 35-69 8.41 Corrections for every 10° of Longitude 31 36.66 5.90 of D’s &. Apr FO 36.57 2.84 20 35-24 21 R. A.in Time} N. P.D. 30 33-16 + 2.23 S ° S “" “ May 10 28.9 4051 O. o VI —18.99+ — 2.064 20 24.35 6.64 fe) 19.44 go 30 18,72 8.17 20 19-33 + .28— June 9g 12.51 9.27 T, o VII 18.66 1.48 19 5.78 9-92 10 17.39 2.01 29 + 1.5 10.18 20 15.01 3.67 july 9 8.g2 9.68 Il. o VIII 13.57 4.62 19 16.10 8.54 10 10.62 5042 29 22.84 7.05 20 7.68 6.06 Aug. 8 29-54 4.78 III. o IX. oq 6.52 18 35.24 2.07 10 1.05 677 28 40.29 — 1.29 2c + 2.35- 6.81 Sept. 7 44.3% ‘471 IV. o XE. 5.03 6.68 17 47-26 8.68 10 8.79 6.32 "27 49.12 12.76 20 11269 5977 Od 7 49.67 56.35 V.oX 14.25 5.04 17 49.31 20.78 10 16.35 4.17 7 ATG 24.7% 20 176G5 3.16 Tania DECLINATION, Tasce VIT. Tasce VIII, \A Table for calculating the Annual Preceffion of a StarDecimal Numbers for multiplying the Annual Pre. in R. A. in Time. ceflion of a Starin R. A. with their Complements, | Argument.—The R. A. of the Star in Time. Dec. Com. Dez |Cor, Dec.\Com, ? ~~ Fours. ae we be Lis | oe . Hours-Tan, 1} .o1 | 99 [May 1} .35 | .65 |Sept. 4| .69 | .31 . . 3] 02 | «98 Ig] .3 6) .54 QI +70 | «30 phy ” " ” 5 " f 6} .03 | .97 22.37 1.63 14] -71 | .29 r CT olo.ocolo.246 [0.668 0.9 - 6 Q| O04 96 25 30 62 19] .72 28 a4 o 45 |1.167 {1.291 00 7 J ‘ 2\o.011| .357| .678 953 1,163 |¢.294|58 12] .05 | -95 2b] .39 - 24) «73 - 4} .023| .359 “688 G61 {1.169 |1.297 |56. - . 31.4.0 | .00 29) +74 | 2 38 8 a o7 |. ee Oh eae eee 09 999 EATS |1-300 |54 22 08 | .g2 \June- 3) .41} .59 JOC. 4} .75 | -25 I “61.2 8} 047] .3gr} .708| .977|1.180]1.302 [52 - 25] °O9 | 92 6} -42 | 58 i) ‘J 10) .059| .4o2| »718] .985 |1.78611.305 150 20) .£0 | .go 9 Hi - . 7 - 2) .0o70] oz 8 . 4 148 -— 12] «441.5 18]. ot eno ee i mae Feb. 3) .11 | .89 15] +45} 655 23| .79 | .21 14| .081| .424| .738|1.001|1.196|1.3 10 [46 1 eg 88 1} 46 | .54 27} *80 | «20 16] .093! .435| -747 [1.009 |1.201 |1.312 [44 - - oe 21 ’ 33 31] 81 | «19 ‘ S| .757 |1-cr7 |r.206 |r. : aed * . r95 AC | 2797 O87) 200 STA? 16} «15 {| .85 27| -49 1.51 |Nov. 4| .82 | .18 20] .I17| .457| -767|1.024]1.211 |1.316 |40 at 16 B84] © 29) -50 | -50 8 - ae 22) .128] .468| .776|1.031 |1.216/1.318 [38 25] «17 | 83 Gy cealago : "35 . 2 78611.020 2 36 To {july * A : os 739) +479 en 39/1227 [F320 Mar, 2} .18] .8 5| 52 | .48 18] .86 | .14 26 : 84 Sl 69 1 Ay 21] .87 | .13 4 26] 6151] .490] .795|t 046 {1.226 [1.322 [34 ie 5 2 p28 10 . oo ie tagilr.g23(32| = 12) .20 | .Bo 11) 54 | 46 24) 88 | .12 Bol sol vt ’ ae 814 ee ee ce = /| 22 | -79 14) +55 | +45 27) 89 | .E1 B< 2 174) +5 ae 235 [h-3 _|& 22| .22| .78 14) 56 | aga 30] .gO]} .10 |. S | 32] 186) .522] 823 /1.067 I1.239|1.327 [28 | 27) 23) 217 20] 57 | -43 ; 34 197| .§33| -532/1 ook 1.244 as 26 A al 6 23) .58 | .42 |Dec. ¢ o a 36| .20 841 {1.081 [1.248 |1.329 |2 1 es | | ae oO) 9543) +8 40 1.329 |2+4 6 1251-75 alee ie ol .93 °7 | 38] .220] .§54] .850|1.c88 |1,252 11.330 22 ve Gea 74 ad eae as 40] .232] .565| .859] 1.095 |1.256]1.331 [20 15 | 73 Aug. 3 - 39 = 7 sc 42] .243! .576| 868 |r.101 |1.260/1.332 (18 ied Sassen Gor en 6) .62 | .38 ee ae ae : 22) 020 74 10} -63 | .37 21] OF | 03 44) .2551 .586) 894 11.108 |1.264 11.333 [16 28) «30 | «70 oC es: -36 az 98 | .02 46] .266] 2597] 885 }r.114 [6.268 [r-9 34 114 Mp ole le . “ee 2 . Mad 461 .607 4{I. ; ee . . ; ° aa ee scale tai (ol aca 5| 32 | .68 26] .67 | .33 ZIIT.02 |~.01 50} .289| .6147] .gor|r.127 |1.275 1.335 [10 9} +33 2 3c} 68 | .32 : 52] 301 | 627) .orr}1.133 (1.278 11.335) 8 ad Os al 541 -312] .638] .g20]!.140 ]r.282 11.3361 6 . B.—The {mall femi-annual equation of praceffion ; aa Cai cas i8 allowed cia this . ble. 5] 323] .648] .G2911.145 |t.285 11.336] 4 For decimals of a year, fee the Table of Multipliers 58] .334] .658} .937 11.552 {1 288 41.337] 2 | after the Table for fading the annual preceffion of a L 6c lo. 346 0.668 Jo.945 47.157 |f.201 |1.337| oJ arin N. P.D. fli + fro+t} ot | 8+ 17+) 64 : Hours 23 — |22-—|z1— |2zo— lig — 118 — oe The number of feconds and their decimals taken out of|| this Table being multiplied by the natural tangent of the far’s declination, and applied with their refpetive fign to + 3” 068 will give the annval acter in R. If the ftar’s declination be » the number fo found muft be applied with a conan fign. TAELE DECLINATION, Tasve IX. A Table for finding the Annual Preceffion of a Star in N. P. D. Taste X. Decimal Parts of a Year, with their ape ere eh the Annual Preceffion of Sta N.P — to any regular aaa Motion ESO Argument.—The R. A. of the Star in Time. mere omjyi=— —_ —|4—-[5- Hours. eae ne ee ie wee Hours. Dec.|Com. Dec.iCom, Dec.|Com, ee “ iy " t ” , Jan. 4) .O1 -99 May i) 383 67 Sept. 2 67 33 ft CF clzo. 05119237 {£7.36 [r4.18 [10.02 | 5.19 507 .02 | .98 4| 34 | 66 s| 68 | .32 } 2120.04 {19-32 |£7.28 [14.06] 9.87} 5.03 58 11] .03 | .97 81.35 | .65 g| -69 | -31 4l20.04 119.27 |£7.19 {13-93 4 9-724 4-85 15 15] .04 | .96 11] «39.| 04 13] «70 | .30 6120.03 |19.22 |£7.10|13-50] 9.57} 4-68 [54 18} .05 | .95 15} .37 | .63 $C) <72 | 2 — : _—————|— 22| .06 | .O4 Ig .38 | .62 20] .72 28 8]20.03 |19.17 |17.00}13.67] 9.41] 4.51152 26} .07 | .G 221 39 | 61 a4} 731.27 10|20.02 |Tg.12 {16.92 113-54} 9-26] 4.34 [5° 2G] .08 | .92 26] .40 | .6c 27| 74 | 226 12|20.02 19.07 {16.82 |13.41| 9.10) 4-17 48 30] «42 | .59 _— — Feb. 2] .09 | -9 OG. 1) 75 | 25 14/20.01 |19.02 [16.73 [£3.28] 8.95] 4-00 46 | | 6| 10] .golJune 2] .42).58} - 5) 76) 24 16|20.00 118.96 {16.62 {13.15 | 8.79) 3.83 [44 g} -r1 | 68 AZ 957 M77 | 23 18/19.99 {18.90 |16.52 |13 02 | 8.63 | 3.66/42 13] .12 | .88 Ic] .44 | 56 12) .78 | .22 _— ——|— 16] .13 | 87 13] .45 1-55 16] .7g | 21 20/19.98 |18.84 116.42 [12.89] 8.47] 3.48/40 20) .14 | 86 17| 46 | 54 1g] .80 | .20 22/19.96 |18.78 |16.32 [12.76] 8.31] 3-31 138 24.15 | 85 2i| .47 | .53 23) 81 | .19 24|19.94.|18.72 {16.22 [12.62] 8.15] 3-14 36 27| .16 | 84 24| 48 | 52 27| 82 | .18 ape = 28} 49 | +51 30, 83 | +17 26|19.92 |18.66 |16.12 |£2.49| 7.99] 2.97 |34 Mar. 3] .17 | 83 g | 28|19.90|18.59 [16.01 [12.35] 7-83] 2.79/32 | z 7| 18 | 92 \July 2) .50] .50 |Nov. 3] 84 | -16 = | 30|19.88 118.93 15.91 [12.21 | 7-67] 2-62]30 4 5 ro] .1g | 81 st | 49 6] 85 | 15 ay —fé 14] .20 | .Bo 9) 52) 48 of 86} .14 A | 32/19.85 |18.46 |15.80 |12.07| 7.51] 2.44 28 | 2 18] .21 } 679 ee ema fai 287 |i 3419-83 {18.39 |15.69]11.93 | 7.35] 2-27 |26 21} .22 | «78 1G) 54 | 46 rj] 83 | .12 36|t9.80 418.32 /15.58/11-79| 7-19] 2-09 |74 25) +23 | 977 20) 55 | +45 21} 89 | 11 oz ——|— 2y| .24 | 76 241 250 | «44 | 90 ]-10 38)19677 {18.25 [15-47 [11-65 | 7.03 | 1492 |22 ——) 27) 571-43 28) .gf | 0g 40|19.74. [18.17 [£5.36 [11.50 | 6.86) 1.75 |20 Apr. 1.25 1-75} . 34/98 | 42 42\t9-71 {18.09 [15-25 {11.36 | 6.70] 1.68 |18 5} 201 74 Dec, 2} .92 | .08 a — G| .27 | .73 |Aug. 3] 59] 41 6} .93 | .07 44/968 |18 02 115.13 |LI.27 6.53] 1.40 |16 121620 | .72 41 60 | .4.0 g! .94 | 06 | 46|19.67 |17.94|1 5.02 |I1.07 6.37| 1.23 {14 16) 625 | 71 ti] 61 } «39 13) 05 | «05 48)19.61 |17-86 {14.90 |10.92 6.20| 1.05 {12 20; .30 | «70 1A} 62 | 38 Tt! .96 | .04 oe | ee ee ae — 22} 231 | «00 18) .63 | 637 201 .g7 | .03 Bolt9.57 {17 78 [14.78 |10.77 | 6.03 .88 |10 25) 32 | 68 22} 04 | 36 241 G8 | .02 2}19.53 }17-70 [14-66 |19.62 | 5.86] «70 8 25] .65 | .35 28) .g9 | .o6 54]19-49 |17-02 [L454 [10-47 | 5-70) +53] 6 24} 60} .34| 3gtit.co] .09 56119 4.5 [07-53 [14942 [10-3 | 5-53] 935) 4 L S811 Q.4 417-45 [14-30 [10-17 | 5-30 o18] 2 ( Gc}19.37 [27-36 [14-18 |to.02 | 5-19] 0c oJ rt{ro+} go +] 8+) 74+) 0+ Hours 23 a 22— 7 —}20 —|19 {18 — Eoure GENERAL a DECLINATION Sou gts: reg: SLOX Iver meee brter vier gfor rl 6i% v4 Sos or 6 1€ Oot + ovr: gl: OIO'L gored Orr OcEr LSet Oor't 298° LLS ore +oor — | thy 6 4 orr Lt 695° 098° SCOT Sar Beer TILT LOU'T L410°L “ 9St- . oS tv OIL’ cs te or Lie —v20" F olf 989° £56" TOIL Sger Selex VLeX on gr6" 6¢9° exe" i $1: g 9T Lis vgr 691° + zor 162° S€orx Loz't IOe'r Gotz LIL oOso'r fog’ £1s* or S$ g ve $69°° get" €So° £92" 109° 619° 960'L 6far POUT 2 Lowt gert 9f6 $69" gr Sz gt ; 383° £gs- 99e° —ggo° + |. v6e> $69" oS6 £EV'r CSer glar QI gLorr gfgr le Sx g ‘AON $66 og: ely ssr ~ blr + 16% glk: goo'r Bour peor ther 1OV'r £66- ge SL Lu IOVL S36 £99" 69e° 6v0° SLe AS tre ZSol 6grx acan| SxB1x Ior'L br Sz “I LLrt torr 923° bls: CLE —gror + Soe: £59" bob F6or IO@L IeeTY “ivy CS Sx £ "po gie'r gert ¥g6 zoe Lov rgr’ —6E1' + os mel gS6 vert CIVT QIeT 7 9 «9 Le Over Zoe's for Lee 269° for ofo oft aos cog’ ZIOL gsr OTUI OI 9% Lr Laut otul QQrT Sgo'r £9g° fxg" S1€° —go00" + Ize Lrg" 1L3° Sgorx Lou 61 94 £ dag Cord TLE L°a 1 OLY CtO'T bog: 6c5 ~ See —Ool + Liv tol: Sr 6: TEV l79 § Qe Ozo'r LUI Ter Iver grrr £16" vel ver ger —Cou +, fxs gb OZ0'I gf 92 QI 163° b6or Beer Slox pier Orr f16" 1S9° Sees gto" sre veg 163° Sv gs 3 any vel 996° 6911 ELax fger fter 990°L org: gss a a —ir10r + Cry eee {so ¥ 6% 99S: 7g: SLor CECI goer 167X ggrx |* Loo'r oft; | ob 11x ofa 09S t be 61 19f° gg" vre grrr CQe'r Leer PLOY Ibr'l zo", $tg° bee: —6rxo" + Igt* or LE 6 Ayre + SS — 76y 26L" SrO'L Seer gre1 Ccl-r 6Eur 690k L7Q" gus: rr —SSr + ]6r ZL ¢ 6z £S0° f6e org: 706 Qert tLe ILE"4 oQs'r gir ogé god: ge So £So gz Le 6x bge +fLor — our VEL 566° 9grz ZOe'X Seer 6SeX 6or'r Qeg° z6s" bays gt £4 6 sung Sv" ger giz ses Leg flor Loar eie'x 10f'k 6605 poor Lot Soy Se Loe of gig: vet: +£oo" — Ive: SSg° | Sté Cerr 6Se-T 96e'l LSet Cer 616 gig: eS Le ot 813° es vie +10r 6br SEL 166° 691° Lowr 6Le'r Forr SOT 91g" % QI I At 296° gil Ive 360" 2fe Ses fzg- trol g6rt QUE gru1 Eur 7960 ir g 1 of Ploy fig 919° bre: + goo" — ree: Bzg° 693° Leor Q0v'1 bret bot tlor 61 9% Ot OjLr OIo'l 264° 1z5° vic +lor — tub: gos grb StL g1er oft ONLI Qz BT or cady 6ot1 LIV gr Sil 7ty cur +96r — SoS: LL 566° 6F rr OUI evans 9£ 8 Oo 1¢ Cer QBrz ELo'r 59g org bye: 6%0° 63e gas: Sve: Storr Lux Cer SP Q¢ 1% 10v'l Quer 6901 ofo'r tg dg 9Se +9907 — | gle 399° t16° 6 10b'T Cy gr LI evr Leet Qrur grrr $36" LSL LLy 991° +eor = olt 6rL: 6L0°1 errr © 6 mw] Fr cry o$o'r g61't SSar aan SIV 706° 139 Bgt: 390° + gst — gos: gts: ofor II 6% 61 gzb oz1'l gler OLUT GIT Slory By" 66S: 6ge ito 69f alg gz" St 6 6 gay LLG Otol 6grr Qley OQeI S614 QtO'L C6: fos: géi +ogr — Sob LLL gz 6 o1 of gag" S99 Corr: QF er lotr Ler yur 796° tol: 26E £90" Sau gog: LE 6% O% rir cxL 796" eLVr f6e1 Grier SSex Sori 629° S6S° Cge +blo — Frit Sv 6x or —ie + |—rys PbEGe sb —glort+ | —ebort |—rel 1+ | —£iSr+ | —rizit |e Sfort —oghot | —blvot+ —tfro+ | t1iwo— | tS 6 6 Oo ‘ues “l a a“ “ tA “a “l i “lt a hy Mw “ ‘ os : * aq) Oo fe 11 w% O1 i 6 or 8 61 £ gt 9 jr Ss 9r + Sx ¢ vr % fr 4 tI | ‘Suory ou ; IOV uo4Y uu qos4u | YoY yy i rn yy YoY YT YU YTra y q oy 8, t UCTJBULPOCT Siu care} jo UP Ay “yeu ay SIE XK PUR LITA S9GeT, 24) , $q porydnynw suoyyaoe AQ paljal.juw oq yow sasquuN ayayy, "WOM Sex: OU JO AMOPZ Woks pue fava AZ ay7j0 Avqy yjor Asaa sop UT UL *Y uo LONRuagY jo wayyy aya Suipuy sa0dy ‘TX T1Gvy TIAX TUR TAX AX CATS dey, eqa Aqeqy sg ‘yy avasedde sui pue ‘yy TX pue TTX ‘TX saiqe y, Aq poonpap aq dew hep yea 103 y "Y quaiedde , ‘ary Aaeaquoo & yum pandde aq ajinoo jo yuu ssequinu ayi ‘aoejd quasedde 20 paaroyqo ue wo} pasupap aq 0} st uolyod uvaw yi jy *AjSuipscaoe umop jaf aae +P susy ay3 pue + uorjyod uvoui su wos akg & jo "CQ “gq “N puey ‘y juasedde ayy BSuronpap AO} papuaqul aw saiqey, 3y2auT, “SATAVL IVYANAO Ad enuue aaigadjes ay3 Aq ‘uorjanb ut dep ayy 03 dn ay¥nosg Suiag “eg BJO “CE "g ‘N pue "yy ura aL LABLE DECLINATION. 695 15S Ely: fof: grt glo +glor — grt fot fle rS$+ O68. Jor €gs: ¥os° Los: viv t6e esr 100" osr o6z" ri 90S vos Or oss zos Ses este oss: eee Ig0 +190 — got 6ee- tyr ozs: fe) gis Ibs: Los 6Ly 96£° Lec gsr 610° or Se 69° ogt O% ~ zob Sos ers 6gr oth vee ree vor +tfo — €g1 £gz° Sgt Or o6€ ese Sov tyr rsy ggt L6e Sgr 790 + * | +Lgot = 691° Loe" (oD ‘¢ + —| + —) F ® 16 ¢lor p}ar $ | s Lot: gor rbb gor Lsy oz se: 19% asi zto +630" — Sov O% | bie ore Sge- toy rob ort LOE: 6ce° - Leu ofr t10° +bor — [ox fe) Gor | $6" Sst | of $rxr a aad git: gg wey grr zr ggt- gry bea “Sir ooo > ‘XI I Gor} P6 fs | 6 —~ ay zt bor | £6 1S | gt || --tiot + ofl LE% 62S £6z° ory rst cep Sg: ort viz tor o&% £ bor | 76 os | Lt 630" —tlo + esr 192 ese our LS¢ 99h by Bge° Lot: So Or ¥ 6o1 | o6 gr | gt 691° Lg9o" —zgor + Sox L6e° 9gf rsp bor Sgr “Sy o6E: Toe oO NIA £ 6o'r | 6g gh | Sz Sor tor fo vor rou eye: ott: 63h ers Sos zor Sgt: od 9 Gol | gg? bee | bz doe rSe cor —610 + gsr Lou 96° 6LY Les: vs gis ogt or £ gor | Lg" Se | Se tyr 6¢t got’ £90" ito Cee oft: foe Ses 29S 6SS° ots: Oo IIA 8 gol} 93° Iv | ue = 6 gor | sg 6o° | 1% gos iy ot: ost —I00° + esr £6e viv Los: vos £gs vos. ot rgS+ tly foe ger glo —glo + gre fge> elt iss 63% o6s: or or | gor] ge L&* | 0% gl S ots" tor 10 gsr 000" S$r roe vey ous gl 009° oO ‘TA Il | cor | %g gt | 6x @I | lor) rg ve | gt 63% ros ely Ege gre glor —glo + QUe toc: cle S$ 06S: fey 4 £1 {| gor | og: | ve | dz fg bos Los" viv C6 est 100° ost 062° m1 gos ¥gs° or vr | gor | 64 of =| gx OSs 2s Ses esy off: See 130° —L9o" + gor 6fE> evr ots: ° “A St] sor} Le gt Sr gis Irs: > Les 6LY 968: Lez gsr 610° “er roe 69t° ogy ot 91} Sor | gt gt | vr zor Sos ers 6g ott aye: rot tor —tlo + Cor Sge Sgt ox Lx} vor] Seo | 1 06e oo Sgb- rer roy 98e° L£6%" Sor 790 —Lgor + 631 tof Oo Al gx { vor] ff fe | &r os 6x1} Cor] ze iv | ir Log gat: ir gor Lov our See 19t est Axes 630° + Sot er 4 bre ore Sgt: Cb rst ort LEE éze- Leer ofr tle —vor + | or oz} Cor} of 6r | on Sri Ste git ggr: aoe ovr (an a ggee git: fee gir coo" Oo “TI iz} tor} 69 fr | 6 , et } ror | £9 Str | g +7107 — ofr: Lf 67S: LOE: orr rs efy Sgt orf: vy vor 0% te | aor | 99° fr | 690° +ulo — esr 1ge Zoe ot LSv 99°F Ihr sgt Lote so" oOo bo} oor | Ir | 9 6gt' £9Q* +790 $gr L6z gge sv ; bar fav vsy o6t" Tot ro) tl Se} 66 fo | or | ¢ Sge- for tlio vor ee eye: ot 63° e1s Sos tov Sgt 0% ge } gé* | 9° go | + 69S" pe ‘| eer + 6100— gor Lge g6e GLY: Les rps gis: ogy oL Lo} L6 65" go | ¢ fby ve got £90" 190° fee ose: chy Szs- “gs 6ss: ors fo) at ge} 96 3s vor | z maa Go| Sé 9% zo | I 905° rit o6z ost + 100° — esr €6z° tiv Los tos: £gs tos o% of | S601 SSo0 4 oco | o ros ely fot: Qu glo +9lo — Que fot: cle iss 695° 06S or ° P un | o || ~glSo+t+ | -orSo+ | —vzro+ | —r0fo+ | —Sfrot+ o00'O +Ssro— | +10fo— | +Fzvo— | +otSo— | +glSo— | +00g0— ]o ‘oO u “ if wu" “ “ ” ” 7 “ “ “a 9 S$ ne an aes oe s g tif 119 © 8 @ aT t% OL zz 6 ot «8 6x gr 9 fr $ 9. FP Sx ¢ ti 2 €r of eI 0 tT oY en yo4 qo4 Gq oY | G4 G oY YoY yoy GY Yu oY Be, ¢ josuoyT ‘qoounsiy . = ‘aU UL YY Ul saxoa *yInog aq uoTIBUIPIAC, By} Ht ‘aaredayy aq ita qorys -inby ayy jo uoienby ag 7, "YY 8H ‘uoreuracy 8,22 942 Jo queSuey, peamien aya Aq paydrynw aq you siaquinyy ayay,y, ju AMO; Yous pue ‘83 s,€ jo OF Ataasa 10} wT Ul WY ul uoneiny jo Bey ayy Zurpuy 0g "11IX f14avy, Lo eG LINATION. Cc DE % 243 JOY Y JO AMopy yoes pue ‘Aeq yor Asana s0¥“(“g “N UO UONEMEqGY Jo Waxy 243 Surpuy a0,7 br Segr ES Sr gf1r° | owd ere go's 66:4 wt | trgt 19°gi vg 61 vLOx ov 6 1e £6°61 88'gt 2Sor fot: 99°8 oL€ +155 — 299 QUIr grsr IO'I ¥9°61 £6°61 ty b 6 gt 2661 99°61 gorgr Sos Qrrry El-9 vor Loe $S°g COL {ror £grgx 7661 ef ve gt eb-6r 6g°61 or6r 1OLI ger 65°6 oL+ +1r0o — | oss 1€-or Lebr erly ctér |x Sx 9 20q S1°gr SOX 95°61 are | LS LOX olL phe +19% — ofZ LOI COS Sx°Qt or S g gt thor 65-gr vbr 00°68 gulr Cory fvor feS 130 ger 206 Sgr’ br-or gr Sz gt Suber OVI 8-31 gr6r LUQtI IIgr Loox £28 gor —66°0 — 26S Sor Serr Le St 9 “AON vor 60'S SSL Ogg Sher rly tOVL Iv'IT ors 40% . +49 — 60-4 bork ge S 69°3 99°t1 1Q°Sr bglt £o°gx CU'QI £$ ox “Lex 966 SoS vL:o tv 69°8 by Sz bb's 93°6 LS-€X Lor ZO'QI orgy bo ly eos’ | Ser 19°3 bo +2L0 = Les es $x —6ozw + $L°9 v6or Serr Sg°ox Lyrgr Seg gol glrr errr re ILz +60%7 — | 9 ; 9 ‘| S8x Sve 66-4 Oo'%k Lust COLt r&-gx ZO'BI eSgt O6'EX I£OI borg Sox OL 9 ely —VOO ++ Igy S26 So ox So'9x Sglx Svgt Iglr SOS IOC gr6 aly -61 91 66-4 gee —Grr + | Seg gor grrr Cer uf-gt gS*gr SSLr EfSr lor 664 leg § pees 99°9 9g°I —toft + ght 2G1E reSr Fol1 gé'gt Z9°RE IZLt og'?x Oo'rr gt 9% Oley £46 6r5 £20 oly 9f°6 gfx Seg “V-QT Cr vS°Qr 69°91 olftr Sv gx ide gear stg oS —eSr + | 89 IOTI og'rx SSL or-61 St-6x 1-91 00°91 eso ¥ TYLT Lose Qert 1L'9 Bot Soe w$'g 99°Cr fr°gr gtr 09°61 gt6r tQkt % bt 1162 okI Syer 39°6 Sg —gvo + ers Blox Sev1 SELx $261 9g-6x Ir'6z or ér ygGr Qe°gt 10°91 gezx 6-4 93° —She +] ord b6-xx 69°53 Sgr £61 vgér | 6rd € LOGr Wer | olsx 69x 69°01 96'S IgZ'0 or 60°6 GSex 169% oréx L661 ge L% veer 6°61 Beer og'gr grex 98°8 SOE —Ser + | 9f9 YO'NE b6rr rglr yS6xr | of bx TSEr Lo6r 18°64 OO'gT LeSt 6v-1r 96°9 16" bok Brg SSex Boor 18x Sel % £691 KR 8T $561 88°3r 26-91 IQex $46 Sos —zoo +} Los 646 pg tx e6or | £5 Lz gy VI ESL co’6r ov-6x go'gt OLS Quer 10g 61°E —fgr + SL9 Qrir Qgrr % gr Qeer Ly$r Tdy vogr gy'gt ery arr f Lor 1£9 thx Gre 1g gf-zx rg 1 646 Sver ae'Or GMB tLQ1 gorgr S191 ZUer 526 69% —tro + gor 60-6 61 ge v9 zgar OvPY Lor Cegy S¥gr 6fL1 LUST 6g 1r agl fee ~ogr + veg gz Qt toe — | ghee Sorry COVE re £3 of'gt vI'gt Segr - | xebI rL01 Lig Og't —oof + 19£g8 0 tbo sty 03'g Lover g9°Lx og:Lt PE-gt tlt Or'gt Quer #56 gis Eto Sy Qt 5g" +860 — | gg IO'OI Lg ex oor 66-41 6-31 eS-Lx aes thor 3f'8 Sgeei | €F gx wh grt +LE% — | got Qe11 olbt €xr-L1 oP-gt cbegr 6ulx Llvy SE-xx srk ~ 6 it Sv-ox 19°5 660 6g°t oSg gSe1 SLS1 Bott LLgt LE-gr gL'ou 96S Stor 11 62 vou 368 fey +tgo — aos Sorot OCI IQ°9I LS-gx go'61 Fogr 6r9x fotr ot 6% vist 6g-rr vSL $9°2 +S98% — | 62d Lor LoSx EgLr Ly6x ov-br v6-Lr vest gt 6 -oL bola Lv-yy TSor , 63°S Sg'o ge Lo6 SuEx PS-91 olgr 65°61 1U°6r 6E°L1 LE 6% @R'gt gi°9x grees 263 vor —~Irl — o'9 gor glr1 6y Lr of 6r gl61 ZQQI Sv 61 —ILOr | —tegrt | —grSr+ | —olirt+ |—Erd + | —Soe + [+ orf — | +borg — | 4lSer— | +hrgr— | +rggi— | wSg61— | +1L61— | oS 6 6 “ uM “a ” “ ” “u ow “ 7 “ ” ” 40's 4 ay Oo f% it t& OL iz 6 oz 8 6x L gx 9 fx $ gr ¥ Sr € vr 4% fr zx o | ‘Suory ‘ou pyvyul 44 Y 4 uo4 YY YoY YoY YY yo4 YoY yo Y uoY YoY YoY £O 7 _ = ‘pagurgo aq yur + aya ‘yynogaq % 2YIJY “uoNeUDaCy s,x, 249 JO auyy “yeu ayy fq pardiyynu aq yaw ssaqunyy F¥euJ, ‘ ‘ “ATX 2729], ad TABLE DECLINATION, « ei Taste XV. Yor finding the farther Effe€t of Aberration on the N.P.D. of a Star for every roth Day, and every 10° of Star’s Decl. Argument. ©’s Long. + Star’s Decl. #’s Decl. o{ 10° el 30° 40° 50° 60° 7 80? go° " ” 7 u 7 " " " 7 “7 Jan. o +1.37 +41.35 | 1.28 [43.18 | +104 [+087 | +0.68 | $0.46 | +0.23 0.00 10 2 2.65 2.53 2.33 06 174 1.35 g2 49 ao 39 3.88 3-70 at hooped 2.53 1.97 eg 07 go 5.07 4.99 4.77 4.39 3.98 3425 2.54 £93 86 Feb. 9 6 05 59 5.69 5.24 4.64 3.38 3.03 2.00 1.03 19 6.85 6.74 Oot 5.92 5:24 4.40 3-43 2.33 1.17 Mar. 1 7-44 7:32 6.99 6 43 569 | 477 3-72 2654 1,28 ‘4 7.82 7-79 7:35 677 5-99 5-01 3.91 2.67 1 34 21 7.96 7.84 7.4.8 6 &9 6.10 5.1L 3-98 I £.37 0.00 31 727 veuhe Toh 6.81 6.02 5-06 3-94 2.09 1:35 Apr. 10 7.56 Dd ree 6-55 5.79 4.88 3-78 2.58 1.39 20 7-02 6.90 6.60 6.08 5.38 4.53 3.51 2.40 1.21 30 6.26 6.16 5.88 5-42 4.79 4.01 2.13 2.14 1.08 May 10 5.44 5.20 5.02 4.62 4.08 3.43 2:07 1.83 92 20 4.23 4.16 3:97 3.66 Bes 275 2.12 1.45 73 go 3.01 2.96 2.83 2.69 2.30 1.94 1.51 1.03 52 June 9 1.72 1.69 1.61 1.48 1,31 1.09 86 59 Ete) 0.35 0.34 0.33 «30 127 .22 +17 -12 .06 000 29 -— 1.02 —t.0o |—095 | — 89 |— .78 |— 65 [— -51 | — 35 | +E? 0.00 July 9 2.36 2.32 2.22 2.04 1.80 1.51 1.18 81 41 3.62 3°56 3-40 3413 277 2.32 1.81 1.23 63 29 4.78 4-70 4-49 4.14 3-60 3:07 2.39 1.64 83 Aug. 8 5-81 5.72 5-46 5.03 4:45 2:73 2.91 1.98 1.co I 6.64 6.54 6.24 a7s 5,08 4.20 3.32 2627 I.i4 28 7.31 700 6.87 6.32 5-59 4.70 3.60 2.80 1.26 Sept. 7 ‘75 7-63 7228 6.71 5-93 | 499 | 3.88 2.66 135° 17 7.04 9.82 7-46 6.87 6.08 Bell 3-97 2:72 135 {* 0.00 27 7.92 7.80 7h 6.85 6.06 5009 3.96 2e71 5.37 O& 7 7.66 7.54 7.20 6.63 5.86 4.92 3 83 2 62 1.33 17 qld 7.07 6.75 6.21 4.60 2.50 2.45 1.25 27 O.4G 6.37 6.08 5-60 4.95 416 3:24 2.25 1.12 Nov. 6 5.69 5.51 5.26 4.85 4.29 3-89 2.06 1.gI 97 16 4.53 4.46 4.25 3.91 3-46 2.89 2.26 1.54 78 26 3634 3.29 3.14 2.89 2.56 2.15 1.67 I.Id 58 Dec. 6 2.06 2.02 1.93 176 1.58 1.32 1.03 Os7t 36 | 16 O92 O.71 0.67 62 “55 35 25 12 | 26 +0.66 +065 |+0.62 J+ .57 | — 50 [+ -42 [+ 33 + 422 | 11 0.0° 31 1.34 1.32 1.2 1.16 1.02 67 tO 23 | Vou. XI. Ga DECLINATION. gr Lt: Lt: y iv gr $y or re Ze go" +70 — gr ot 61 —gor +) 08° re ov Sv gv Lb ty Le Le gi° vo +30 =| 326 9 | ‘9% go” —tvo +(—9gr° +) fe Le: or Ly gv sy ov re Ow go ov 61 "QI pz ex colon ton 2 Ss A ber uv gy gr gr zy hE: be 2 o S| +9 ‘aq Le Le gr to —go. +] Ov oe ov se gr iy cy Le 0% OI | ‘9% Sv ov Ie foray gor —vo +i— or +] Le Le tr ly gr Sv gf 0% ‘9 gr gr ab ve: be cae oo “tr +] ve be: ty gr gh bE o EL |g “aon se gv: Le tr Le: Le or to: ~—- go" +1 ov rt ov Se eI rr z | Le Le tt Le gr sy ov re ot" goo j= tor +] gt Le Lo Qe 1% “LI Su Se ah ob gr: gv wy ee: {eu ir —Io +) fr +] Se gy x ri po +ol' —| 7 ram iv Se gt: Le a gt: ge" vr 1° —ol +] @ tr 0] ‘Lt go" +90" — gr’ 6a" ge: vr: Le gr. br 6¢° of: gr go" O% 2% LI IZ 60° +to —] +S1 —} gz gt: uv iv gr sv Iv aes 42 gt @ x1| 4 ‘3dag SE: Se tr to! +ir —{| & fos cy gv gr ov ay SE bS zx ot} “ge ve gt ge ix So +lo—| gr 6c 6¢ be gr Lv ve “I £% *gI Ly Se ibe od ott: Te 60° +£o' ~| +505 —~1 gz gt: tr Ly gr of € 6 | °g ‘Bny gv gh gt: uy be: ve €x° fo +11 —| oe eg ty ov | ooh fx g | bz ob $e gre Ly te Le gt" or to +Lor —} Ov ot: ot v % “61 Lu Le tr Le gr Se ov re or 60° +o —|+5r—!| le ot b L£ {| 6 Ainge —tr +| be ve: i i ov gr gv “Pe ve: ve io foley +tr —| gf pr 9} 6% vo |= gor +] Ot res or sy gr Ly ty Le Le gi vo 9S vz “61 ou go" —vo +) —-9r +) de Le: te Ly gr Sv ot 1e- ot wx S$ § |} 6 aun ve: ve er 00" —t1 +{ be be: av gv gr gr ar be: of Sx & | ‘of Cr Le he gor to: —go’ +} oz re ov Sv gr LY: ov: gb Sz 0% gr Se ov 1¢* 61° go" —So: +/- 9r +) le Le a lv gv vg £ | cor depy gt: gr a a ve: te rr oor —tr +{ be ve or ot “0 gt & | Of ov se gr lt ey “ee gz gr to —gor +| I re or gl 9% 0% gr ge: vy Ly gv sv 6° of: 61 Lo" —So +) £1 ge 98 9 1 | ‘or «dy +¢7r —| Se $e zh or ot ov Iv €e: £%" ir ~—Io' +) —br +] 21 ro} ‘Ie or +or—| tt ue 1 se gr: Ly fy gt: gu vr ZO of L£% “IG gr go" +90: —| gr 6c ge br Lv gr br 6f of” gr gb 4 xi} °r8 re ee 60° +o —| +r —} Se gt: uy iv gv i 1 ae: Y Qt ox| ‘I ‘xeTAT av ve: ve er 00° +Ur —! be: be: ty gv gr gv a 2% bb “61 Ly fv: Lo Lu gr vo +g0' | Ov re, ov sy gv lv ob g 6} 6 “qq Le gt: $v ot iv og go +o —|+9r —| fe Le fv Ly 98 gr g | ‘of A gt: gr: gv" ay ve ve “1 foley +7 —| bt ve: ty vi 6% Rel 4 rg ov sv gr LY tr Le Le gi- to +g0° —| 0% re of 6 L| ‘or ~grot| —leot+|—(fo+) —tro+| —lyo+| —grot+] ~Svo+| ~obo+}—1£-0+| —ovo+}] —goot+| +hoo—| +9r'0—] gh 6x g | ‘oO ‘uy a au “l a“ “a u 7] “a “ “t a “ “ so °S xo | oO tr | fe rr} 7 or} 6)o% gjé6r “Lier gféx Sjior visxr Cl rr zfer rier io ae! eva; Pe TP ue uly apy yy atPy yyy yyy yyy qty gy q ypq yt Su07 © "I¥IG 94} JO "YY jo anozy Asawo pue ‘keq yIOL Kx342 10} “C'q'N ul uonenby svjog yenauenmag oy} Surpuy 10,7 7 : : : ; eee rare ; . . IAX FAV], Taste DECLINATION. Taste XVII. nee ' if For finding the Effe& of Nutation on the N.P.D. for every 10° of )’s §3 and every Hour of *’s R.A. - . . Arg... h h | hh h oh h hk hoh h oh h h h oh hh h oh hook hh h Ah Long. of > 8 | Oo 12 I 13 2 14} 3 19 | 4 16] § 17 6 18 7 49 8 20] 9 21] IO 22 | rr 23 | 12 O { yo} Ss | Mt “h “t “l “ a “ uv “a Ww Wt. ” n O. 0} 0.00 |—2.33+ |—4.514+ |-6.364+ |—7.80+ |—8.69 + |—9.004 |—8.69+4 |—-7.80+ [—6 364 |—451+ |—2.33+ | 0.00 TO |+%.16—) 4.17 3-42 5-44 7.09 8.26 8.36 84 126 7.09 5.44 342 [—-1.¥6 + 2.29 {4+002—] 2.2 4.36 6.18 7.58 8.46 74 8 a7 7.69 6.21 4:40 29 I. 3-35 22 I. 3.14 ‘5.08 6.66 7.80 8.39 8.43 4.38 6.80 525 3-35 1O | 4.35 2.38 |+0.28—| 1.83 3.82 554 6.89 a9 8.12 4.90 9.18 5.94 43 — 20 | 5-13 46 L.5 0.47 244 426 579 6.92 7.58 9.70 7.34 6.45 5.13 I. of 580° | gag 7 + 0.92 1.00 2.84 4-61 5.85 6.80 7.28 7.29 6.79 5.80 ro | 6. 28 3-92 2.28 }4+0.48—] 1.34 3.07 4.60 5.51 6.62 6.99 6.86 6.30 20} 6.60 5.96 4.93 3.56 1.94 o19—] 1.56 3.22 6 5.77 6.50 6.76 6.60 Uk of} 670 | 647 | 5.8 474 | 335 | 173 | 00 u73 | 335) | a7a | 5.80 | 647 | 670 10 | 6.60 6.76 6.50 6.77 4-66 322 |+r56—| org 1.04 3.56 4.03 5.96 6.60 20} 6.30 6.86 6.99 6.62 581 4.60 3.07 134— {| 048 2.28 3.92 5.28 130 IV.0; 5.89 6.97 4.29 4.28 6.80 5.85 4.51 2.84 +1.00— 1 0.92 2.78 AAG 5-80 Oj 503 6.45 7-34 7.70 7-58 6.92 5-79 4.26 244 | OA7—| 1.55 3-46 SIZ 20 | 4.31 5-94 7.18 7.90 8.1 2.797 6.89 5.54 3-31 1.8 0.28 2.38 431 Ve. of 3-35 5-25 80 9.88 8.43 8.39 7.80 6.66 5.08 3-14 [+1.00—] 1.2% 3-35 190 | 229 440 6.21 7.60 8.47 8.74 8.46 7.58 6.18 4.36 2.24 0.02 2.29 20 1.16 3-42 5.44 7.09 8.26 8.84 8.86 8.26 7.09 5-44 342 {+117—| 1.16 VI, o} 9.0 433 51 6.36 7 80 8 69 9.00 8.69 7.80 6.36 Ast 2.33 00 19 Ee 1.17 3042 5-44 7.09 8.26 8.86 8.84 8 26 7.09 5.44 3.42 |+4.16— 29 29 |—0.024+ | 2.2 4.36 6.18 7.58 46 8.74 8 47 4.60 6.21 4-40 229 VIL. o 3-35 122 1.00 314 508 6.66 7.80 8.39 8.43 7.88 6.80 5.25 - 335 10 4.31 2.38 |—~0.284 r 83 3.81 5-54 6.89 7.77 8.12 4.90 7.18 5.04 4.3 20} 5.13 3-46 1.55 047 2.44 4-26 5:79 6.92 7:58 7:70 7:34 6.45 5.13 VIIL of} 5.80 4.44 2.78 |—o92+ | 1.00 2.34 4.51 5.85 6.80 7.28 7.207 6.77 5.80 6.30 5 28 3.92 2.28 |-o48+ 34 3.07 4.60 581 6.6 6.99 6.86 6.30 2 6.60 5.96 4.93 3-56 Lg —O.19 + 1.56 3-22 4.66 5:77 6.50 6.76 6.60 IX. o| 6.70 6.47 5.80 474 3-35 1.73 .00 1.73 3-35 4.74 5.80 6.47 6.70 10 6.6 6.76 6.50 579 4.66 3:22 [1.564 o.19 1.94 3-56 4-93 5.96 6.60 20} 6.30 6.86 6.99 6.62 5.81 4.60 oF 1.344 | 0.48 2.28 3.92 5-28 6.30 x. 0 5.80 6.97 7.29 4.28 6.30 5.08 4-51 .84 }|—.00 9) 2.78 4-44 580 , IO} §.13 6.45 134 7.70 75 6.9 5679 4.26 244 |m-O47+ | 1.55 3.46 5.13 20 | 4.3% 5-94 7.18 9.90 8.12 4.07 6.8 5-54 3.81 1.8 0.28 2.38 431 KL oOo} 3.35 5.25 6.80 7,88 8.43 8.39 7.80 6.66 5.08 3-34 |—3I.004+ | 1.22 3.38 10} 2.29 4.49 6.21 9.60 8.47 8.74 8.46 4.58 6.18 4.36 2.24 Kor) 2.29 20 | 1x6 3-42 $44 9.03 8.26 884 8.86 8.26 7.09 5.44 3.42 | —-LI7+ 16 j Gg 2 Vase DECLINATION. Tazsre XVIII. A Table of mean Refra@ions to every Ten Minutes of Zenith Diftances, mm ep oOo Tac- Ip, APP | Relrac- j..), App.) Relacs T] App. j Retrac- [pyiei} App. | Retrac- [pie Bs —— Dif.|| 7 PR | eee” (Dit. | zb.| den a isa an | — — - 7 " aa) " m\\"o 9 | Fs erremmnaneas Me eer) " ” u : -||18 co 18.50 27 00} 29.00 36 00} 41.40 " oie a a a 8 - 18.08 i 27 IO} 29.22 i 36 10] 41.65 omen all 30| 9.5 iit 30| 19-05 | p9j[27 30) 29-65 | ,,1136 30) 42.15 es, 9 e 9.67 T7148 40| 19.23 27 40| 29.8 ” 36 40] 42.40 O84 16/12 3 9-83 16 18 50) 19.42 e 27 50} 30.08 36 50) 42.65 oO. 7 “ . ‘ alltg Oo] 19.60 CO} 30.30 | , 1137 CO] 42.90 P00 4.07 7 . 18 a a 10 cae 8 28 10} 30.52 37 30] 43.97 | eu TO fo acl 10.37 [28ll1g 201 19.07 [18128 20] 30.73 f213% 20) 43.43 = 17 — , IQ 30| 20.1 28 30} 30.95 37 32] 43-70 | ,, r dol 187 [telco gol 10:73 [IN 40) 20.33 [Tolla8 40] 30-39 [22Il39 acl 43.97 [27 I ae Ore 10 92 | 2\lt9 so) 20.52 731 |28_ 59, 31-38 [551137 50] 44.23 2 : ————|17 = 6 8 oo} 44.50 ; oo] 20.70 29 00] 31.60 } 441138 00} 44.50 | a eee ms ee . . “Tloo 10 es he 29 10) 31.82 oe 38 310) 44.77 : 2 ~~ 16 fr -ael thas 16 ee oe On 46 - 29 20} 32-03 [71138 20) 45.03 27 2 °33 17 ae ete e 17 30) 24-30 | , 1/29 3C] 32-25 |, 38 30] 45.30 " ee tT II es 11.97 TZ la0 40} 21.50 |) 1129 40] 32-47 | 47/138 40) 45.57 . ae 16) ' a ie Ol, G gol 21.70 | |29 gol 32.68 38 sol 45.83 2 2.03 | : 14 ¥ 20 - are ae ‘ “\l2z coal 21.90 39 O00} 32.00 | , 1139 Oc} 46.10 3 8-90 | ry i eg Der ro ee 18 30 10} 33.12 a 39 10} 46.38 3 wri 17 3 30 30 39 30} 46.95 > 12.60 21 30) 22.45 3° 391 33-55 | a1189 3 5 ee [dca gol 12-77 b2llax gol 22-03 *\lgo 40] 33-77 | 54/139 401 47.23 3 oF WtOee bol 32-64 [flor acl ane (Sligo acl 34.08 ("leo cot gees 3 .I7 17 80 ‘ 22 001 23.00 31 00} 34.2 40 00] 47. ! Dae gs len oe sella 1c] 34-43 242 10] 48.08 4 4.17 | 16 : 20] 13.47 | '8\la2 20} 23-40 [2°31 2c] 34.67 7 40 20] 48.37 4 4:33 7 — 18 ~ o| 48 6 6 22 30) 23.60 3X BC} 34-90 | , 140 30] 48 65 4 WO? 145 a - 32 18/05 40 ie oe 31 40} 35.13 - 40 40| 48.93 4 ae 16 cc 50] 14.02 a 22 50] 24.00 | 1131 50] 35-37 | “ll40 80) 49.22 a ——|.17 ; 35.60 | “|l4t ool 49.50 CO] 24.20 2 OO} 35 walt 5 ee ac er 7 23 10] 24.40 |'2°l132 10] 35.83 a yl\t! 10] 49-80 5 ee .16 > 20| 14.57 |'Q]/23 20} 24.60 [2°32 20] 36.07 “Alar 20) 50.10 5 eT 6 “\i4I 30] 50.40 da’ 78 23 30| 24.80 32 30] 30.30 41 30) 50.4 5) 5:50 7 oe : 18 : 40 25.00 7 2 40} 36.53 41 40) 50.70 SE) S84 fo|icd Gol as.z2 [log so) 25-20 [2032 so] 3677 f2Hllar $0] $1.00 y 14 16d aM a O : : 24 O00] 25.40 33 O00] 37-00 2 OO} 51.3 6 6,09 | 1.|/¥5 . ais 704 tol 23.60 (293 10] 37.23 “231142 10] 51.00 5 6.17 -16 5 20l 12.6 16 20} 25.80 mie 3 20) 37-47 4 42 29) $1.90 e 6.33 [5 4|[1520| 3 “t "1142 30; §2.20 Be / 15 30] 15.80 4 30| 26.00 rol[33 3°} 37+7° 42. 3° 5 6 2° TI, a 15.97 Hog 40} 26.20 33 40} 37-93 [71142 40) 52.50 . egy 0 Pe eel ao ee olan acl a6as 2°13 50] 38.16 |'25||42 50] 32.80 3 = 17 8 = 00 10 7 / 6 26 Oo} 26.60 34 CO} 35.4 43 53 u ees a 16 i ay 8 - ‘10] 26.80 ne 34. 10} 38.65 iy Gt iste lc ; fo 161/16 20| 16.67 "2 25 20) 27.00 [ 20] 38.90 “3 43 2 53-73 fs 22 . 18 we O| 54.05 rs 6.8 25 30) 27-20 34 3¢| 39-1 43 3 7 he 6 fel 17:09 8\lae gol 27-40 [234 40| 39-40 251143 49] 54637 : a 16 gol 17.22 18li25 sol 27.60 | °°ll34 50] 39-65 [751143 50) 54.68 Z 7 ; 26 oo] 27.8 ae, “2 00] 55.90 : : 2 7 35 OC} 39.90 44 oe I] - os 151/26 10| 28.00 |'2° 35 IC} 40.15 oe 44 10] 55.32 7 -16 a 20| 17.77 [191126 20} 28.20 | 7°12 e 2c] 40 40 25 44 20] 55.03 ° t* = T 20 ee me / *“9l/26 30} 28.40 35 30, 40.65 | 30] 55.95 : nee 17 7 - ieee : 26 40| 28.60 ae 85 40) 40.90 . 44 4c 50-27 8.83 - 17 50| 18.32 91126 50| 28.80 ge 5° 41.15 25 44.5) 50.5 DECLINATION. Tasce XVII 1.—continued. A Table of mean Refraétions to every Ten Minute sof Zenith Diftances. Ano] Reliace \...) App.) Relvacs J...) App | Reliac> | 7), | App. |] Ketrac~ | ye y! Appr | Refrac- | y, 2B | Mone [P| 2°. || done [PH] 2°D.| en | DH | z.'D. Is m | Dit Zt. | tion. | Dif o y Vv o amit a nw $O wm ie tf weoye t , u w as) eet " 45 0f0 56.90] 4 5|53 302 16.8g] _|62 oc}ir 46 8c} 4 1,0 20) 39-8c} . gll79 C&4 46.35 F 45 10/9 57-23 33 53 got 17 36)4/162 rolls 47.56 ‘T79 goll2 41.28 49-9 rcl4 5Teib 4:30 45 202 57-56 in 53 Sor 17.83) 47 52 acir 48 et 70 50ll2 42.78 19 20/4 55-02 a 45 30/0 57-89 3 54 acl 18 30 of 62 3cllt 49.1 a nell ool. 44 30 9 30/5 Oe1 a 45 40/0 58.22) o 154 so} 1997 480? 4cllz 49.90 ae 71 1ol2 45-83] [2CH9 415 4-93 4.58 45 50/0 58.56 54 2OVL 19.25] "\62 Sct 50.70 aT: 2cH2 47 39 = 719 5c|5__ 9.8. ae 46 colo 58.9 ‘S4lea gollt 19.73] 163 oot 51.50 SolZt 3Cl2, 48.97 os Bo ocls 14-35 ~ 46 ToOjO 59.25 35154 40]]I 20.22 49163 TOWI 52. = olny 4012 50.54 Zi 80 To]5 19.9¢ oo 46 20/9 59-59] 34154 50] 20.71 49163 20\|L 53.1 satel 5oll2 52.23 a Ro 2¢|5 25 3° 5 32 46 3010 59.94] 27155 colt 21.20] 27163 30/1 53.91 "172 COll2 §3.gC " {80 3015 $0.81 ae 46 40[E 0 29/99/55 roffd 21.71 2 63 40] 54.75 0.82)5 rcllz 55.62] 7°77 80 4015 36.46 3 46 5ojt 0.65)'3555 20]/I 22.22) ° [63 Sollt 55.56 0-83!72 2cll2 37.3% ae Bo 5c]5 42 38 ae 47 ooft 1.00) 23155 gollk 22.73|> [04 oollt 56.40 084/72 sella 59 15 7 Sr cols 48 45 ce 47 10jf 1.36/30 55 40/L 23.25 57/64 tolls 57-25 085172 4oll3 0.97 ee 81 1¢15 $4-7¢} 6.4% 47 20k 1.93/'97155 Soll 23.77 ‘37164 20]]1 58.12 087/72 sols 2.8.| 5/81 2c]6 137) 6 36 6 ; ‘5316 o. Saiz 3 1.06 8 ; 7I 47 Z0]f 2.09)" 156 o0]1 24.30) 25/04 Z0//1 59.00 73 00/3 4.7c] 12, |i84 3016 7 88] 6.96). 47 4ojt 2.46 ‘37/56 rolli 24.82 29/04 Aol] 59.89 0.89173 ro0l]3 6.61 O1N8r 4ol6 14.83 7.22 47 50] 2.83/37156 20}]t 25.349 64 Solj2 0.7G} C9573 2c13 855 7.94 8r 50/6 22.05] , 2 20; S/F =| 93 —| 0:91 ———=| 1.9515 =] 15° 48 ooft 3.20) 7156 go}t 25.87) 64/05 oo 1.70] 50-173 3C|3 10.53 82 00/0 29.55] 4.72 48 tof 3-56] 9 2156 4O||L 26.41 He rollz 2.62| 292173 4oll3 12 55 nr 82 10/6 37.27] 8.c2 48 20/£ 3.92/3°156 50 1 26.95} "4165 2ol]2 3..85| 293173 5013 14.61) “*O°|82 2016 45.29] g ge 48 30]f 4.29) oo||t 27.50} © B02 4. 74 OC}}3 16.70} "71/82 3¢ 64] 8.6 8 3 51157 75° en 05 49] oog\74 Cla 16.70] "2}82 3c|6 53-64] 8.69 48 olf 4.60/37157 rolft 28.07157165 goll2 5.45] 2-174 r0]l3 18.83) °° 13/82 4017 2.33] 9.06 48 Soff 5.03/95 / 57 20|1 28.64 97165 5012 6.42 a 74 20||3 21.01 7 18/82 5°17 11 35) o.4s 49 oolt § §.4017/157 Zola 29.2212, {66 oollz 7.40 ae 74 30|(3 23.24 aet9 83 00/7 20.84 9.74 49 Iolt 5:7 er 4ol|1 29.81 32166 Toll2 8.40] 5 67/74 4O]/3 25-51 a 83 10/7 30.58l10.17 49 20{t 619/457 sSollx 30.40] 27166 20]2 9.411 5/74 50S 27-831 | 21183 2017 40.75 10.64 49 3ojl 6.59) 7 |58 Oo|/I 31.0c 3g\0® B02 10.44 1.04 75 O03 30.20 83 3017 51.39|11.12 49 40|f 6.9g[4°158 rollt 31.59 59100 402 11.48] 1.95/75 1013 32.61] “42183 408 2.5 1111.67 49 50]t_ 97-39) 47158 2o|1 32.18/27|66 Sola 12.53] , (2175 2013 35.08 2471183 50/8 14.18); > 23 50 ooff 7.80 x 58 30h 32.78) 65/07 COll2 13.60] ; 6 75 30/13 37-6 es 84 0018 26.41/12.60 so 10 B.1g/ 3958 got 33-38/.67/07 To|2 14.681, 1 ]75 4013 40.18 2 84 10/8 39.01/13.24 so act -8.39/4%58 sollx 33-99] «,|07 20]2 15-78) 5, ,|75 5013 42-81 ee 84 20/8 52-2513 94 array io) j O 50 go|t 8:99] *°159 oof 34-601 63107 g0l/2 16:89] y.12)75 O03 45-50] . ,, [84 3019 -19114.66 50 4ojt 9-3914°l59 rollt 35-22].62/67 40/12 18.01] 7 14 76 Icl}}3 48.25 (ei 34. 40]9 20.85!15.46 So sot 9-79] 459 20] 35-84! 167 S012 19-15] 7 y¢[76 20[3 51-00] “"2 |84 5019 36.34116.19 Sr oll 10.20f7 [5g 3ollt 36.47 640 ooll2 20 30] 7.16176 3°)3 53-94 208185 o0l9 52.50 51 oft 10.62 44/59 golr 37-11] 64]68 rol]2 21-46] r.17]76 40l13 50.89 2-95 $1 2olt_14.05/43/59 soft 37-75) 6.(08 20]2 22 63) r.16|76 503 59-97] 9°” 5E Z0lL £1.48) 7 |60 oo}}l 38.40 69 68 30]2 23.82] 1.21]77 OOl4 3-00 ie 51 40/f 11.92 a 6o IO}}t 39.07 64 68 40]l2 25.03] 1.22/77 IC]4 6.15 He 5x 5O|t 123644160 2ollt 39-74] caiO8 5ol2 26.25) 5 a5|Z7_20l1+_ 9-40 : 52 oojf 12,80 tule 30/11 40-421. 69 69 OO|]2 27.50} 1.98 77 30/4 12.713 a 52 role 15:24) 60 40}|f 41.11 69|°9 10j/2 28.78 1.30\77 49)4 16.13 3.49 52 2o[t_ 13.69 : 60 50} 41.80 70/09 20112 30.08 1.32 77 504 19.61 a 6 52 Zojk 14.14 pas Oo}]E 42.5¢ 70\°9 ZON2 3%+40] 94 78 col4 23.18 ae 52 40|L 14.59 ee, TO|T 43-2C1 wo 69 40l|2 32.74 1.37 /8 Ioll4 26.87 3.99 52 50! ce Ae 2cllr 43 9¢ 73109 50\|2_ 34-11) 5 30 8 2cll4 30.66 3 88 §3 OO|L 15.50 46\c: Zot 44.01 42 72 CO|f2 35-59] y gy 78 30\l4 34.54 Pe 53 Ioj|k 15.96 46. 4OHL 45.33 93 70 Ic|/2 30.91 1.43 78 40114 38.55 ie 53 act 16.42 ye 61 5ollx 46.06 74 Fo 20|/2 38.34 1.46 78 50ll4 42.6. aoe) TABLe. DECLINATION, Taste XIX. Soaieee e ee of the Moon’s aaa Tables to facilitate the Ufe of the Repeating Circle. aaa D Taste I, nese Zenith nD Of the change in Altitude of the Pole — for Half an | Ale | Dit, 14°30! is? of |15°30! 16° of 16° 30! 17° Oo’ our cn each fide ae Meridia © | go® | o%00 | o”e0 | 0%00 | oY00 | o”09 | o"00 jo jv | 2 [os fa [ s [ 6 3 7 71 0.75 0.80 | 0.86 j o g2 0.97 o” 0”o oO"! 0”3 oO 10 16 ~a"3 6 | 84 |} 41 | 1.50 | 1-60) 1.71 | 1.83 | 7.94 1} oo | of | 03] 06] to] 1.6) 2.3 Q | 8r | 2-11 | 2.25 | 2.40] 2.56 | 2.73 | 2.90 2] 00} oF | 03} 06] rol 1.6) 2.3. 12 | 78 | 281-| 3.00 | 3.20] 3.41 | 3.63 | 3 3 | OO] OF] 31 06} rr] 16} 2.3 15 | 75 | 3:50 | 3-74 1 3-99 | 4:25 | 4.52 | 4.80 4} 00) OF | of] 06} rr] ny | 24 18 72 4-17 | 4.46 | 4.76 5.07 | 5-39 | 5.73 5 0.0 O.1 0.3 0.6 T.T 1.7 2.4 at 454 | 5.18 | 5.52) 5.89 | 6.26 | 6-65 6} oof or} a3} 06] re | 17 | ag 2 66 | 549 | 5-85 | 6.27 | 6.68} 7.01 | 7.54 7| OO} OF | OF} C6 f rr] nz fag 27 | 63 | 6.13 | 6.56 1700 7-46 1°7.93 | 8.42 8 fone) a! 0.3 0.6 II 1.9 Qe4 30 60 6.75 7231 7.71 8.2 8.74 9.28, 9 0.0 0.1 0.3 0.6 I.I 1.7 204 | 33 | 57 | 7-35 | 7-88 | 8.40] 8.96 | 9.52 |ro.12 Io 0.0 Oo. 0.3 0.6 Tel 1.7 a4 | 36 54 7.93 8 5° Y.07 y 07 10.28 10.02 II 0.0 Oct C.3 0.6 tat 1.7 2.5 39 | 54 | 8.49 | g.10 | 72 | 10.36 |rr.02 | 11.66 12 | 0.0 | Of } 0.3 | O17 | el In] | 265 42 } 48 | 9.03 68 |ro 34 | t1.02 |11.72 | 12 44 13 0,0 | O.1 03 OF I.I 1.8 265 145 | 45 | 9-55 [£0.23 | 10.93 [t1-0d5 [12.39 [13.15 a en : t or3 ne 12 ' > 4 42 | 1005 {10.76 {tI 49 | 62.25 [13.03 [13.83 oe et ade = ss sit sf | 39 110.52 [11.26 | 12.02 [12.88 113.63 | 14.46 16, co} af] 3] oF | 103 15 | 2.5 S150 [regs fina [tage lis gr lecig|ige6| | 'Z| oo] ot] ea] er | os] ng) 24 7 | 33 JELB5 [b2.15 112.98 (13.83 [14.72 |15.62 : / 3 6 60 | 30 j11.72 |12.55 |13.40 |r4 29 |15.20 116.13 a Oo | eel Ov3 me oo os) ee ia 20 | 0.0 |. OF | 4] OF r.2{ 1.8 | 2.6 6 27 | '2.06 [12.91 |13.7g | 14.70 115.64 |16.60 —— 5 6 24 (12.37 [13.24 |t4.r4 [55 cS | 16.04 {17.03 a Se On4 7 a ie a6 69 | 26 |12 64 [13.53 [14.46 115 41 [16.39 [17.40 R27] OO | Od | Of | 0.7 | 162] AQ | 2. = 23] 00 } O1 | OF} O7 | 3.2] 3.9} 2.6 72 | 18 [1288 | 13-79 | 14.73 115-70 [16.70 |17.73 24] 00} Ot] of] of | ra] 1.9 | 2.6 75 | 15 }13.08 ]4.01 |14.96 [15.95 [16.96 {18.01 25} CO} oF | of] o8 | na] 1.9] 205 78 | 12 }13.24 |r4 18 [15.05 [16.15 [67.18 13.24 26 0.0 or On4. 0.8 1.2 1.9 2.7 | Q {13-37 [14 32 [15-30 116.31 157.35 |18 42 27 {| OO | OF | a4] 0.8 | 3103 1g | 247 fea 6 [13 46 [1 - I) 16.42 117.47 118.5 5 G8} OO | Ot O4 | 0.8 1.3 1.49) 269 87 3 [13-52 [14-48 [15.47 [16.49 |17.54 [18.62 29} C9} 2] O4} O8 | 1.3] BQ | 267 | 99} oO 13°54 ee 15.49 a 17.57 118.65 30 | 00] o.2 O4 | 0.8 1.3 1.9 2.7 Taare “%X.—Dim he Horizontal Parallax, 3f OO | O2 CoH] 0.8 1.3 2.0 | 2.7 the Equatorial Peis bemg cook 32} OO | O2 | Of | O88 | 1.3] 20] 2.7 ae 33 0.0 0.2 Ong 0.8 1.3 2.0 2.8 lal ofc (2 7 eee ~ 34+ | 00} C2] og | 0.8 1.4] 2.0} 2.8 Vertical.| 52° | 53°] 54° 155° | $6°] 57° $84] 5 o| cor 61° | 62° 35 O° 0.2 Ong 0.8 I.4 2-0 2.8 solro! 9%4 5748/5" 5¢ 5°69}578015"90 6"01 ay 623/633 ee 054 30 0.0 Q.2 Co4 °.8 1.4 2.9 2.8 r}Lo 6345 TSS BE A 3{6.18 (6.2 6.6216.73 - fe) ae ; 80 : 9) f o2| a 6.25]6. 3616 ale 6 $3] ae 6.30] 6.92 of —— ae as) ot ret ae 53} 9 $5015-96|6.07]6. 1916. 30}6.42}6.5 316.65 | 6.766.387 [5.99] 7.10 3 CO} 2 | SA | CG] Teg | 2-0) 2 c4.| 9 48-5]6. 11/6.2316. 351 6,58|6.70|6.821 6.g4l7.05| 7.15] 7.29 39 | 0] 21 as roms) 4 | 2.0] 2.8 ss} 94 2719.39 6.5 6 316.75|6.87 6.99| 7011/7423 17-35] 7047 40 ome) C.2 0.5 O.9 Tet 2.1 2.9 S61 9 34.1/6.4216.5416.6916.7 9117-04 7.16| 7-41]7.53)7.65 41 oo e O.s O09 1.4 ar 2.9 Elupticity of the Earth is here fuppofed 545. 42] 0} 2] 05) a9 | 1.4] 22] 2.9 Taste XXI.—Deviation of the Horizontal Wire of an 43 {| 0-0 | O12 | OF | OG | Teg | 267 | 2.9 A ftronomical Quadrant or Circle. 44 | OO | 2} 5 | OG | 4 | 2] 2g Duitance of Star trom the Vertical Wire. a Altitude. } ene oe seat . 46} CO} 02} a5 | ag 1.5 | 2.2 | 2.9 ro! 20’ | 30! 40° | 50 Go’ ™ i 0.0 | 0.2 | OF | 0. | 5] 2.2 | 3.0 3 ot oO" oO" Pa er ee 49 0.0 | 0.2 | O05 | 0.9 1.5 2.2 3.0 re Ol pe e - a 49 0.0 | 2} OF | Og 145 2.2 | 3.0 15 (oe) 0.9 on 3.7 5.3 8.4 FO 1 00 | 2 | OWS 1.0 leh |. 222°] 3.0 20 0.3 £3 2.9 St 4.9 | Lied ee ee Mi ae eee oe ee ee 26 Oy 1.6 3.6 6s ‘304 | 14.6 52; OF 0.2 | oF 150 | 3.5 |; 2.9 + ge 30 6.5 2.0 | 4.5 8.4 | 12.6 | 8.4 53; O-T | O2 | OF | FO] 5} 2.2 | 3.0 as 0.6 2.4 | 8:5 | y.B | 15.3 | 220 Se OE Oe O51 TO) Teh | 258) Bel 40 0.9 29 6.6 } 13.7 | 18 26.4 55; OF] o2] «6 _ 1.0 1.6] 2.3 | 31 45 0.9 3:5 79 | 14-0 | 21.8 | 31.4 56 e.1 0.2 0.6 1.0 1.6 | “4.4 Bet 50 1.0 4.2 9-4 | 16.6 | 26.0 | 37-4 57 O.1 O.2 0.6 1.0 1.6 2.3 31 55 12 5-0 | 11.2 | 19 2 | 44.9 58 | o1 0.3 0.6 1.0 1.5 2.3 3.2 60 I 60 | 13.6 | 24.2 | 37.8 | 54.4 59 |. OL} O33} 06] Io 1.6 | 2.3 3.1 65 1.9 | 7-5 | 16.8 | 299 8 1 67.4 | Go; oF | 03) 06] 1.0] 1.6) 2.2] 3.2 § a DECLINATION, E l.—continued. Tas Of the Change of Altitude of the Pole-Star, for Half an Hour on each Side the Meridian. | ‘a 8" 9 10! 11! 2! | 43" rq" ry '|_16" ] r77 | _ 18 | ig’ o”f 33) 4”r] 5"2| O'F4] 978 93; 1o%D] 12"6] 14"5 | 1675 | 18"6| 20%8 | 23%2 1} 32) 44 | 5.2] O65 | 7.8 9.3 10.9] 12.6] 14.5 | 16.5 18.6 |. 90.90 | 234 2; 32) 424) 53) 651 7.8 9.3 10.9 | 12.7 14.5 | 16.5 | 18.7 |} 209 | 23.3 3} 32] 421 5.31 65 1 7-9 9.4 | 11.0 12.7 14.6] 16.6] 18.7 21.0 | 23.3 4} 321 421 5.3 | 65] 7.9 Q-¢ | ILO | 12.97 14.6] 16.6} 18.9 | 21.0] 23.4 Rj} g.2| 42} 5.9 | 65 | 7.9 9-4 {| 11-0} 12.8) 14.6{ 166] 188 | 21.0] 23.4 O| 32 | 4.2] 5.3 66] 74g 9°5 11.0 12.8 14.7 16.7 18.8 | 21.7 2946 7] 3.2] 42] 54] 6.6] 8.0 9-5 It. 12.8 14.7 16.7 18.8 | 24.1 23.5 8| 331 43] 54] 66] 80 9-5 | 10.1 12.9 | 14.7 | 16.7 Q | 24.1 23.5 9] 3:3} 43} 54] 6.6] 80 9-5 Tr.0 | 12-9 | 14.8] 16.8] 18.9 | 21.2] 23.6 10] 3.3] 43] 54] 6.6] 80 9.6} 11.2 12.9 | 14.8] 16.8] 39.0] 21.2 | 23.6 11] 33 | 43] 54 | 67] 81 9-6] 11.2 [3.0 14.8 | 16.8 | 19.0} 21.3 | 23.7 | 331 43) 54] 67 | 81 9-6} 11.2 13-0 14.9 | 16.9 | 19.0] 21.3 23.7 13 3.3 4:3 55 | 6.7 8.1 9.6 LE.2 13.0 14.0 16.9 Ig i 21.3 23.8 14| 3-3) 44] 5-5] 67] 81 O77 11.3 13.1 I4.9 | ByeO | 19.1 214 23.8 re | 34] 44[ 5-5 | O8 | 8.2 9-7 11.3 cee 150, 17-0 | 19.1 | 25.4 | 23.8 “16- Buh 404 cs 6.83 8.2 9.7 £1.3 13.1 15.0 17.0 19.2 21.5 23.9 71 34] 44] 5-61 6.8] 8.2 9-7 Vig | 13.1 15.0 | 1761 19.2 | 21.5 | 23.9 18 3.4 4.4 5.6} 68} 8.2 9.8 Il.4 13.2 15-1 L7jsI 19.2 215 24.0 191 3-4] 44] 5-6] 68] 82) ° OB Trg | 13.2 Leet 17:1 19.3 | 21.6] 24.0 20} 34] 44] 5.61 69] 8.3 g8 | ing] 13.2 | 19.2 17.2 | 19.3 | 21.6] 24.0 2a} 3-51 451 5.60] 6g] 83 9-8 | 11.5 | 133 15.2} 17.2] 19.4 | 21.6] 24.1 22| 3-5 | 451 5.71 69] 8.3 9.9 115 13.3 15.2 1762 IQ4 | 21.7 24.1 231 351 45) 5:7] 69) 83) G9] 11.5 | 13-3 | 15-2 | 17-3 | 194] 21-7 | 24.2 24| 3-5) 451 5-7} 70] 84] 99 }*11.6 | 13-4] 15.3 1 17-3 | 19.5 | 21.5 | 24.2 25 | 3-5 | 4.5 | 5:7 | Fo} 84 11.6 | 13.4 iss3 17.3 19.5 | 21.8 | 24.2 26 | 3-5 | 461 5.71 zo} S84) fo.0] 1.6} 63-4] 15-3 | 174} 19.5 | 21.8 | 24.3 a7 | 36 | 461 5.7 | go] 84 | f0.0 | 11.5 | 1355 | 5.4 | 17-4] 19.6] 21.9] 24.3 28 | 3-6] 4.6] 5.8] 70] 845 | 10.0 11.7 1365 5.4 | 174 19.6 | 21.9 | 24.4 29 | 36} 4.6] 5.8} 71 | 8.5 | Tor 11.7 13.5 14.4 | 1965 197 | 22.0] 24.4 go | 3:61 4.6] 58] 74) 85 10.1 17 13.5 is.5 175 19.7 22.0 24.5 31 36] 4.7] 5.8 7.1 8.6 10.1 11.8 13.6 13.5 17.5 197 220 24.5 32 | 3-6] 4.7] 5.8] 71] 86] tot m.8) 136) 15.5 | 17 19.8 | 22.1 | 24.5 33 | 371 471 59) 7.2] 86) 10.2] 1.8] 13.6] 15.6) 17.6] 198] 22.1 | 24.6 341 3-7] 4° | 5-9] 7.2] 86] 10.2] 11.9} 13-7] 15.6} 17.7] 19.8 | 22.2 | 24.6 as 3.4 4.7 5.9 4.2 8.7 10.2 10.9 13.7 15.6 174 19.9 22.2 24.7 36 | 3-7| 43} 5.9 7.2 8.7 10.2 11.9 13-7 15.7 ey 19.9 22.2 24.7" 371 3-7) 48] 59 | 7.3) 87 | -10-3] rig } 13.8 15.7 | 17-8 | 20.0] 22.3 24.7 38 | 3-71 481 Go} 7.3 | 87] 10.3] 20] 13.8) 15.7 | 17.8] 200] 22.3 | 2438 39 | 3-7 | 484 60] 7.3] 88] 10.3} 12.0} 13.8| 15.8) 17.8 | 20.0 | 22.4 | 24.8 4o| 38] 48} 60] 7.3] 88] 10.3 | 12.0 | 13.9 | 195.8) 317-9 | 20.1 | 22.4 | 24.9 41 3.8 48 | 6.0 | 49.3 b8 TO 12.1 13.9 15.8 179 ZI 224 | 24.9 42] 33] 49} 6.5 7.4 | 8.8 194 12.1 13-9 15.9 17.9 20.1 22.5 249 43 3.8 4.9 6.1 464 8.9 TO.4 I2.1 13.9 15.9 18.0 20.2 22.5 25.0 441 381 49] O14} 74] 89] 10.5] 12.2] 4.0] 15.9] 13.0] 20.2 | 22.6] 25.0 45 3.8 4.9 6.1 4.4 8.9 10.5 12.2 14.0 16.0 18.1 20.3 22.6 25d 491 39] 49) 64 7.5 | 8.9 105 122 14.0 16.0 | 8.4 25.3 22.6 | 25.1 47 | 3-91 5.0] 6.2] 7.5 | 9.0] 10.5 | 12.2] Iga 16.0] i814 | 20.3 | 22.7 25.2 48 3-9 5.0 6.2 7.8 9.0 10.6 12.3 14.1 16.1 18.2 20.4 22.7 25.2 49 | 3-91 5.0! 6.2 75 90 10.6 123 Iq. 16.1 18.2 20.4 | 22.8 25. 5° | 3-9} 5.0] 6.2 76 | 9.0| 10.6} 12.3 14.2 16.1 18.2 20.5 22.8 25 51 3.9 5.0 6.2 | 7.6 g.I 10.7 12.4 14.2 16.2 18.3 20.5 22.9 25.3 52 |. 4.0 | 5.1 6.3 7.6 Qe 10.7 12.4 14.2 16.2 18.3 20.5 22.9 25.4 53 4.0 | 5.1 6.3 6.6 | 9.1 10.4 12.4 14.3 16,2 18.3 20.6 22.0 25.4 54) 40] 5.21 63 7.7 | Qo 10.7 | 12.6 | 14.3 16.3 | 184} 20.6] 23.0} 25.5 55 4.0 5.1 6.3 Py 9.2 10.8 12 5 14.3 16.3 18.4 20.60 23.0 265 56] 4.0] 5.2] 6.3 yz | 9.2 | 10.8 | 12.5] 4.4] 16.3 18.4 |° 20.7 | 2361 255 57] 4.0] 5.2] 64] 77] 9.2] 10.8] 12.5] 44] 16.4] 18.5 | 20.7 | 23.1 | 25.6 58] 4.0] 5.2) 64] 77] 9.2] 109] 12.6] 14.4} 16.4] 18.5 | 20.38) 23.1 | 25.6 59 f 4.4] 5.2] 6.4] 7-8] 9.3 10.9 | 12.6] 14.4 16.4 | 18.6] 208] 23.2 25.7 6of 41] 5.2] 64] 7-8] 9.3 | 10.9] 12.6} 14.5 16.5 | 18.6] 208} 23.2] 25.4 For the Obfervations above the Pole, et = oer found by this Table by 0.95 ; for thofe below the le by © TABLE DECLINATION. Tasre 1.—continued. OF the Change in Altitude of the Pole-Star, for Half an Hour on each Side the Meridian. 21’ 22! 2.3! 24! as! 20! 27! 28) | co ie, 283 Bur 34”0 37"0 40%2 43'4 408 50"4 I 8 28.4 31-1 34.0 37.1 40.2 43.5 4609 54 2 8 28.4 31.2 34.1 a7 40.3 43-5 46.9 50.5 3 58 28.5 31.2 3441 37-2 40 3 43.0 | 47.0. | 505 4 9 28.5 31.3 34-2 37.2 4Oud. 43-7 47-1 50.6 5 5-9 28.6 313 34:2 373 40-4 43-7 47.1 50-7 6 40 28-6 314 34-3 373 40-5 438 47-1 | 50-7 7 | 26.0 28.7 31.4 34-3 37-4 40.5 43:8 47-2 50.8 8 { 26.1 28.7 315 34.4. 374 40.6 43-9 47-3 50.8 9 | 26.1 28.7 31-5 34-4 37-5 40.6 43-9 47-4 509 ite) 6.1 28.8 3r. 3465 37.5 40.79 44.0 4704. 51.0 wy) 28.8 31.6 34-5 37-6 40.7 44.0 47-5 51.0 2 28.9 31.7 34-6 37.6 40.8 441 475 5161 3 28.9 31.7 34.6 37-7 409 44.2 47-6 |e 5461 2 2 31.8 34.7 3767 40.9 44.2 47-6 51s “4 29.0 31.8 347 37:8 41.0 44.3 47-7 5443 4 29.1 31.9 348 37.8 41.0 44.3 47:8 5143 . 4 29.1 31.9 34.8 379 41.1 44.4 47 5164 55s 295 29.2 320 34-9 379 41.1 44-4 47:8 5ie4 . 5 29.2 32.0 34-9 38.0 41.2 44.5 47.9 51.5 5.2 6 29.3 32.1 35-0 38.0 41.2 44:0 43.0 51.6 : 26.6 20.3 32.5 ° 38.1 41.3 44.6 48.0 51.6 553 26.7 29.3 32.1 3591 38.1 41.3 44-7 48.1 5087 55° 26.7 29 4 32.2 I 38.2 4L.4 44-7 48.2 51-7 55° 46.4 20.4 29.2 Bhd 38.2 |* 4reg 44.8 48.2 51.8 ace 26.8 29.5 32.3 35-2 38.3 41.5 44.8 48.3 51-9 55: 26.8 29.5 32.3 35-3 38.4 4.6 44.9 48.3 51-9 5 26 9 29 32-4 3 38.4 41.6 44-9 48.4 51.0 5 26.9 29.6 32-4 | *35-4 38.5 41.7 45-0 48.5 51.0 c 5 r 27s : : 56. 2751 29.8 32.6 35-6 38.7 41.9 45-2 48.7 5203 56. 27. 29.8 32.7 35:6 38.7 41.9 45-3 48.7 524 56. 24.2 29-9 3207 357 38.8 42.0 45.3 48.8 52.4 56. 27-2 29.9 32.8 357 38.8 42.0 45-4 48.9 52.5 56. 27.3 30.0 32.8 35:8 38.9 42.1 45:5 48.9 5265 56. 27.3 30.0 32.9 35.8 38.9. 42.2 45-5 49.0 52.6 56. 274 30% 32.9 35-9 39.0 4.2.2 45-0 49.0 52.7 56. 27D 30.1 33.0 35°9 39:0 42.3 45-6 49.1 52-7 56. 2765 30.2 33.0 36.0 gt 42.3 45-7 49-2. 52.8 56. 275 302 33-1 36.0 39-1 42.4 45-7 49-2 52.8 56. 27.5 30.3 33-1 36.1 392 4204, 45.8 49-3 52-9 27.6 303 33+2 36.5 392 42.5 45-9 49.3 53+0 27.6 30n4 33-3 36-2 3943 42.5 45-9 49-4 53-0 27-7 30.4 33-3 36.2 39-4 42 6 460 49-5 53.1 27-7 30.4 33-3 36.3 39-4 42.6 40.0 49-5 53.2 27.8 3045 33-3 36.3 39-5 4207 46.1 49.6 53+2 27.8 30.5 33-4 36.4 39-5 42-7 46.1 49-6 53-3 27.8 30-6 | 33-4 36.4. 39-6 42.8 46.2 49-7 53-3 2769 30.6 $3 36.5 39-6 429 46.3 49.8 53*4 9 30-7 33:5 35.6 397 42.9 46.3 49.8 53-5 o 30-7 33.6 36.6 39:8 43.0 46.4 49-9 535 ° 30.8 33.6 36.7 39.8 43-0 46.4 49-9 53-6 28.1 30.8 33-7 36.7 | 39.8 43-1 45.5 59-0 53-6 28.1 39-9 33-7 36.8 39-9 43-2 46.5 50-1 53-7 28.2 39.9 33.8 36.8 | 40.0 43-2 40.6 50.8 "53-8 28.2 31.0 33.8 36.9 40.1 43-3 46.7 53.8 8.3 31.0 33-9 36.9 | 40.1 43:3 46.7 50-2 53-9 28.3 31.1 33-9 37.0 40.2 43-4 46.8 50-3 54.0 8.2 o0k 34.0 37.0 40.2 43-4 46.8 50-4 54.0 DECLINATION. Tascre II. General Table of the Redu€tion to the Meridian. Part I. Argument. Hour Angle in Time. Sec ro) l 2! 3/ 4! 5 6’ 9! s/ oF 10’ rr’ 12’ | 13’ 14’ 15° - ° o"0 2"0 4"83 179 314 4Q"I 70% g6"2 125"9 13g" 196"3 2375 280"7 13318 384"7 44.06 r{ 0.0 | 2.0 8.0} 17-9 | 34.7 | 49.4 | 71.1 | G6.g [126.2 |159.6 |197.0 |238 3 (283.5 1332.6 1385.0 1442.6 2{ oo}; 2.4) Sst | 18.5 | 31.9 | 49.7 | 71.5 | O7-4 [126.7 |160.2 197.6 [239.0 [284.2 |333-4 [336.5 [443.6 3} a0] 22} 8.2 | 18.3 | 32.2 | Sor | 71.9 | 97-6 [127-2 [160.8 [198.3 [230.7 [285.0 (334.3 1387.5 [444.6 4] oo] 2.2} 8.4] 18.5 | 32.5 | 50.4 | 72.3 | 98.1 [127.8 [161.4 [198.9 |240.4 [285.8 1335.3 (388.4 1145-6 5 0.0 208 8.5 | 18.7 | 32.7 | 50.7 | 72.7 | 98.5 1128.3 1162.0 |199.6 [241 2 [286.6 1336.0 389.3 1446.5 6] oo | 24] 8.7 | 15.9 | 33.0} 51.1 | 73.1 | 99.0 128.8 |162.6 /200.3 [241.9 [287.4 [336.9 1340.2 |447-5, J] OO} 24] BB) 19-r | 33-3 | 5th | 73-5 | 99-4 [129.4 [163.2 |205.9 [242.6 |288.2 1337-7 [391.1 [448.5 8B} 0.0; 25} 89 | 193 | 33-5 |) 51-7 | 73-9 | 999 ]129.9 [163.8 j201.6 1243.3 |289.0 |338.6 [302.1 [449.5 Q} 9-0 | 2.0] 9-E | 19-5 | 33.9 | 52-1 | 74.3 [100-4 [130.4 [104-4 [202.2 j244.1 [289.8 [339-4 [393-0 1450-5 20 7° 0:1 267 9-2 | 19-7 | 34.1 | 52-4 | 74.7 [100.8 [131.0 1165.0 |202.9 [244.8 {290.6 1340.3 1393.9 [451-5 {I} oO. 2-7 | O4 | 19-9 | 34-4 | 52-7 | 75.1% [101.3 [138.5 [165.6 1203.6 1245.5 |20]-4 1341.2 1394.8 [452-5 12} oF 2.8 | 9.5 | 20.0 | 34.6] 53.1 | 75.5 |101.8 1132.0 |166.2 J204.2 ]246.2 [292.2 1342.0 395-8 1453-5 "13 | OF 2.9 | 9.6 | 20.3 | 34.9 | 53-4] 75.9 [102.3 1132.6 [166.8 |204.9 |247.0 1293 0 1342.9 1396.4 [454-5 ‘T4 | 0.0 | 3-0 9.8 | 20.5 | 35.2 | 53.8 | 76.3 j102.7 4132.1 |167.4 |205.6 [247.7 ]293.8 1343-7 1307.6 1455-5 15 O.I 3.1 9-9 | 207 | 35-5 | 54-1 | 76.7 [103.2 [133 6 [168.0 [206.3 1248.5 1294.6 |344.6 1398.6 [456.5 16} o.f | 3.1 | 10.1 | 209 | 35.7 | S45 | 77-£ [103.7 [134.2 1168.6 [206.9 1249.2 ]295-4 1345 5 1399-5 1457-5 17} 0.2 | 3-2 | 10.2 | 21-2 | 36.0 | 54.8 | 77.5 [104.2 [134.7 [169.2 |207.6 |249.9 1296.2°1346.3 1400.5 1458-5 18} 02] 3-3 | 10.4 | 21.4 | 36.3 | 55.1 | 77-9 [104.6 1135.3 (169.8 [208.3 |2507 [297.0 1347-2 401.4 1459-5 19 | 0.2 | 34 | 10.5 | 21.6 | 36.6 | 55.5 | 78.3 |ro5.2 1135.8 [170.4 [208.9 l25r.4 [297-8 1348.1 1402.3 1490.5 20 | Q.2 3.5 | 10.7 | 21.8 | 36.9 | 55.8 | 78.8 |105.6 [136.4 [171.0 {209.6 252.2, 298.6 349 0 1403.3 [401.5 2r | 0.3 | 3.6] 10.8 | 22.0 | 37.2 | 56.2 | 79.2 {106 1 |£36.9 {171.6 |210.3 |252.9 1299-4. 1349-8 1404.2 [462.5 22 a4 3-7 | U.0 | 22-3 | 37-4 | 56.5 | 79-6 [106.6 }137.4 {172.2 [211.0 [293.6 1300.2 1350.7 [405.1 1463.5 23] of | 3.8] II. | 22-5 | 37.7 | 56.9 | 80.0 [107.0 [138.0 1172.9 [211.6 1254 4 1301.0 [351.6 lacd.1 [46405 24.1 0.3] 3.8 | 17.3 | 22-7 | 38.0 | 57.3 | 80.4 |207.5 1138.5 1173.5 [212.3 [255.1 1301.8 1352.5 [404.0 [465.5 25 03 3-9 | 11.5 | 22.9 | 38.3 | 57.6 | 80.8 jro8.0 [439.1 [174.1 1213 0 1255.9 [302.6 1353-3 1408.0 496.5 20] 04 f 4.0 | 11.6 | 23.1 | 38.6 | 58.0 | 81.3 [108.5 [139.6 .J174.7 [273.7 1256.6 1303.5 1454.2 1408.9 [467.5 27 | Og | 4e | 11.3 | 23.4 | 339 | 58.3 | 81.7 ]109.0 |140.2 [675.3 [214-4 [2574 1304.3 [355-1 [409-9 [459.5 28 | 0.4 | 4.2 | I1.9 | 23.6 | 39.2 | 58.7 | 82.1 [109.5 [140.7 1675.9 [215.1 [258.1 1309.1 [356.0 1410.8 |469.5 29 | 0. 5} 4.3 | 12.1 | 23.8 | 39.5 | 59.0 | 82.5 jri0.0 Isat 3 [176.6 j215.8 [258 9 1305.9 1356.9 |4I1.7 [470.5 30} o.5 | 44 | 12.3 | 24.0 | 39.8 | 59,4 | 83-0 |110.4 1141.8 |177.2 [216.4 5259.6 1306.7 1357-7 [412-7 147165 gt 0.5 | 4-5 | 12-4 | 243 | 40.1 | 59.8 | 83.4 |1T0.G 1142.4 ]177.8 [217.1 [260.4 [307.5 [359.6 1413.6 |472.6 32} 06 | 4.6] 12.6 | 24.5 | 40.3 | 6o.r | 838 |r13.4 1143.0 [178.4 [217.8 j261.1 [308.4 1359-5 1414.0 1473.6 33 | 0.6 | 4.7 | 12.8 | 24.7 | 40.6 | 60.5 | 84.2 [1TE.g [143.5 [179.0 1218.5 1261.9 |,09.2 1360.5 |415.6 [474.6 34 | 06} 4.8 | 12-9 | 25.0 | 40.9 | 60.8 | 84.7 [112.4 j144.1 |£79-7 [219-2 [262 6 |310.0 [361.1 [416.6 1475.0 35. | o7 | 4.9 | 13-1 | 25.2 2 | 61.2 | 85.1 |112.9 |144.6 |180.3 [219.9 |263.4 |310.8 [362.2 |417.5 |476.6 30} of | 50 | 13.3 | 254 | 41-5 | 61.6 | 85.5 j113.4 [145.2 [180g [220.6 |264.1 1311.6 1363.1 [418.4 1477-6 37 | 0.7 | 52 | 13.4 | 25.7 | 41.8 | 63.9 | 86.0 [113.9 [145.8 1181.6 1221.3 1264.9 1312.5 1363.9 I419.4 1478.7 38 | o8 | 5.2 | 13.6 | 25.9 | 42.1 | 62.3 | 86.4 |r14 4 [146.3 [182.2 [222.0 [265.7 1313-3 1364.6 [420.3 1479.7 39 | 0.8 | 5.3 | 13.8 | 26.2 | 42.5 | 62.7 | 86.8 |114.9 [146.9 |182.8 1222 7 266.4 1314.2 1365.7 1421.3 [480.7 42} 090] 54 | 14.0 | 26.4 | 42.8 | 63.0 | 87.3 [115 4 [147.5 [183.4 [223.4 |267.2 [315.0 [360.6 |422.2 [481.7 4l | a9 | 5:6 | 141 | 26.6 | 43.1 | 63 4 | 87.7 J115.9 1148.0 [184.1 [224.1 [267.9 1815.8 1367.5 1423.2 1482.8 42] trol 5.7 | 14.3 | 269 | 43-4 | 63.8 | 88.4 [116.4 [148.6 [184.7 |224.8 1268.7 1316.6 [368.4 |424.2 1483.8 43 | 1.0] 5.8 | 14.5 | 27.1 | 43-7 | 64.2 | 88.6 [116.9 149.2 [185.4 [225.5 |269.5 1317-4 1369-3 [4295.1 [484.8 44} 1.0 | 5-9 | 14-7 | 27-4 | 44-0 | 64.5 | 89.0 |117.4 |149.7 |186.0 |226.2 2 1348.3 [370.2 1426.1 [485.8 45 Eel 6.0 | 14.8 | 27.6 | 44.3 | 64.9 | 89.5 1117.9 |150.3 [186.6 |226.g |271.0 1319.1 [371.1 [427.0 |486.9 46} 1.2 | 6.1 | 15.0] 27-9 | 44.6 | 65.3 | 89.9 [118.4 [150.9 1187.3 |227.6 [271.8 |319.9 1372-0 {428.9 |487.9 47 | 1.2 | 6.2 | 152 | 28.1 | 44 5-7 | 903 [118.9 [651.5 |187.9 [228.3 j272.6 |320.8 |372.9 [429.0 1488.9 48 | 1.3 | 6.4 | 15.4 | 28.3 | 45.2 | 66.0 | go.8 |£19.5 |152.0 |188.5 j229.0 1273.3 321.6 1373.8 |430.0 |4g0.0 49 | 163 | 6.5 | 15-6 | 28.0 | 45.5 | 66.4 | O1.2 {120.0 152.6 [189.2 [229.7 [274-1 1322-4 1374-7 1430-9 [491.0 50 | 4 | 6.6 | 15.8 ! 28.8 | 45.9 | 66.8 } O1.7 }£20.5 1153.2 1189.8 j2304 1274.9 1323.3 1375-6 1431-9 [492.0 sr} 3.4 | 6.9 | 15.9 | 29.1 | 46.2 | 67.2 | 92.1 |f21.0 |£53.8 |190.5 |23161 [275.6 1324.1 1376.5 |432-8 1493.1 52] 15 | 6.8 | 16.1 | 29.4 | 46.5 | 67.6 | 92.6 [r2t.5 [154.4 ltgt.t |231.8 [276.4 1325.0 1377-4 1433-8 [404-1 53 | 1.5 | 7-0 | 16.3 | 29.6 | 46.8 | 68.0 | 93.0 |£22.0 [€549 |rgi.8 |232.5 1277.2 1325-8 [378-3 [434.8 [495. 54 | 16 | 7 | 16.5 | 29.9 | 47-1 | 68.3 | 93-5 [£22-5 [155.5 [79204 1233.3 [278.0 [329.7 1379-2 [435-7 [490.2 55 | 46] 7.2 | 16.7 | gor | 47.5 | 68.7 | 93-9 [123-1 |156.1 |193-1 [234.0 [278.9 [327.5 |380.2 1436.7 [497-2 56 | 1.7 | 7-3 | 16.9 | 304 | 47.8 | 69.1 | O44 1123.6 [156.7 1193.7 1234-7 1279-5 1328-4 [381.1 1437-7 [498.2 57 1.8 [ 7.5 | 17-1 | 3006 | 48.1 | 69.5 | 94.8 [124.1 [157.5 [194.4 [235.4 [280.3 1329.2 |382.0 1438.7 [499.2 58 | 1.8] 7.6 | 17-3 | 30.9 | 48.4 | 69.9 | 95.3 |124-6 [157.8 (195.0 [236.1 |281.1 (330.0 1382.9 1439.6 [500.3 59 T.9} 7-7 | 17-5 | 31. | 48.8 | 70.3 | 95.7 [125.1 [158.4 [195.7 (236.8 J281.9 1330-9 383.8 1440.6 [sor The Numbers in this Table are additive for theinferior Obfervations of Circumpolar Stars. Vou. XI. Hh TABLE DECLINATION. Tasxe III. The Numbersin this Table are always additive. General Table. Part II. Argument. Hour Angle. m.-s.[-s 1 S. Dif.j mM. s.] s. Diff. @ ©f0.000 8 10] 0.041 4 |! 10}0.205 | 1, 1 CfO.000 20] 0.045 4 2010-217 | 1, 2 ©[ 0.000 30] 0.049 | 4 30/0.229 | 5) 3. clo.oo!1 4010-053 | 4 40/0.241 | 1, 4 0f0.002 500-057 | 4 50/0.254 13 5 010.006 9 ©°0.061 13. 0}0.267 5 14 10] 0.007 10| 9.066 5 10|0.281 or 20] 0.008 20] 0.071 5 20/0.295 i 30] 0.009 30} 0.076 30/0.310 | 16 40] 0.010 4c] 0.081 3 4010.326 | 16 50/ 0.011 50,0.087 | 6 50) 0.342 | 1, 6 o|0.012 fo. €1 6.093 14 010.359} / aE ri 17 10] 0.013 soa a, 10|0.376 13 20] 0.014 "20)0.107 |, 20/0.394 19 30] 0.016 3c] 0.114 M 30] 00413 19 40] 0.018 4o}O.t2t | % 40) 0.432 | 30 50} 0.020 5c] A129 | g 50} 0-452 | oy 7 0.022 Il C!0.137 15 Cj0.473 8 a1 10] 0.024. 110.145 | 9 IC}0.494 | 4 20] 0.026 20| 0.154 20| 0.516 23 30] 0.029 30| 0.163 - 30] 0.539 oa 40| 0.032 40, 0.173 | 56 40| 0.563 » 5c] 0.035 5c) 0.183 | oy 5010-587 | 8 of 0.038 12 olO 194 16 o\o0.612 | 79 Explanation of the Tables. I. That which claims a decided preference before all others, is a catalogue o principal ftars vifible in the northern hemifphere, deduced from the obfervations of Dr. Mafkelyne. If. A table of the correGtions of RA in time for the flars in ce nen catalogue, to every ten th day of the year; copied exaily from Dr. ne’s, and printed by his per oe This table contains th the precef- fion from the beginning of the year, sees ia and folar ine- nae of preelion Na le with a ons of fome of the ftars, the aint ee to each flar will be ane: in this copy at the bottom of its refpe€tive column. To this table, a column for « Herculis has been added in its place by the author. III. A table of the corrections of RA in time for the fame ftars, to every 1oth degree of longitude of the moon’s node ; comprifing the effe@ of nutation and the equation of the equinoxes. IV. and V. are two fimilar tables of the correétions cf - NPD for the fame ftars. The firft comprifing the effects of preceffion, al and folar inequality, for every roth he fecond, the effe& of nutation for of them, contain any alaaauee ae the motions in the ftars thence. which feemed not to be peliciently afcertained at the time thefe tables were con- ru VI. A table of the mean RA and NPD of polaris for an. O. 1800, and io years following ; together with the corrections both in nd NPD for every roth day of the year, and every roth degree of longitude of the moon’s ¢ Thefe new tables were calculated for the year 1800. But if its mean RA be brought up carefully to the begisning of a year, the numbers in the firft part will pear err 1 at the utmoft in RA; nor thofe in the column 07.013 from the truth, if the table be rightly a Numbers VII. ies and X. are copied from Dr. eek for finding the annual preceffion of a ftar in d NPD, with thee refpeCtive multipliers. lis that has been made in and 1X. where the argument, the RA of the ftar, is altered from the RA in degrees, &c. to RA in time; and a mean interpolation has been ee between the numbers vens from its mean pofition ; or, vice ver/a, by applying the numbers taken out of the tables with a contrary fign, for deducing the mean as of any ftar from its obferved or apparent fituation $ Tabl . for facie the effe€t of aberration on a ftar’s. A in time, ie every 10th day of the year, and each hour of the fiar’s Table XII. for Finding the effeG& of nutation on the flar’s RA in time, for every roth cs of longitude of the moon’s node, and each ‘ed of the ftar A. able eae equations of the sa ueoees in RA in time, copied fr fro re Mafkelyne. Thefe ali ae to the RA of the ftar, and its at corrections. The following give the corre€tions for NPD : Table XIV. for finding the eifect of apes on the NPD of a flar, for every roth day of the year, and each hour of the ftar’s Table XV. for finding the farther- effet of aberration, for at Toth day, according to the deelination of the ftar e XVI. for finding the femi-annual folar ene a NPD, for every roth day, and each hour of the ftar’s Table XVIT. for finding the effet of nutation on the NPD of the flar, ae acl roth degree of longitude of the moon’s node, and e r of the far’ s RA. It is hoped ee: a ae will be found as convenient to te practical affronomer as they have been to the anthor, who. i He pubhfhes them with diffidence ; ae flatters = that they are not liable to many errors, se he aut ot feel confcious of any which it ee in bis a toa ea tables were Sout hed by the Rev. Mr. Wol- lafton in hie faleiculus of afronomical obfervations: ne has nl e labour of F reducing © obfervations of right afcenfion and declination, and will no doubt aa ica as a value able acquifttion by the practical ua Table XVIII. contains the mean rece to every ro minutes of zenith diltance, as pee from the obferva- tions of Dr. Bradley: it is taken from the Greenwich ob= fervations of 1797, as there given by the aftronomer royal. Table XIX. is the augmentation of the ae of the moon, sola no explanation. Table s the diminution of the horizontal parallax of the moon, arifing from the {pheroidal figure of the earth the ellipticity is here {uppofed —3,, according to the latet wie crag of the figure of the earth, except t wil found under that article. entertained relative to Dr. Bradle comparative table of refractions, as derived from 1 f Paris, thefe nu cn muft now be mal- nex a ve ht eo? ice ae fuperior tranfit, and by 0.88 for the fe obfervations of different = as given in the iatetiat: third vol. of Mr. Vince’s Aftronomy. A Table of Refraétion, according to different Authors. The Barometer 0".760. coe ae Laplace. | Bradley. Burg. Mayer. Piazzi. 4 Delambre.| Mayer. — 10 Ii". 10”. 9 r1".3 ri’.0 ri". Tr 4 ro) 10.4 10.6 10.9 10.6 10.8 10.8 10.0 10? + 10 10.3 10.1 10 5 10.2 50.3 19.3 20 9.9 9-3 10.1 69 99 9.5 30 9.6 QuI 9-7 9.5 9-5 9-4 — 10 2.2.9 23.0 23.4 2257 23.1 53.2 ‘) 22.0 21.9 22.5 21.9 22.2 Oe 21.9 20 + 10 21.2 20.9 21.6 QI 21.0 25.2 20 20.4 20.0 20.8 20.4. 20.1 20.3 30 19.47 18 8 20.1 19.7 1.4 19.5 — — 10 362 36.5 By.t 36.0 36.8 36.9 ° 34.8 34.8 35+7 3467 35:2 35.2 34-7 30 + 10 33-4 33-2 34.3 3365 33-6 ~ 38.5 20 Cpe) B17 33.0 32.3 321 32.2 30 31.0 29.8 31.2 31.2 30.8 30.9 a 10 59 53:0 53+9 523 oo't 53°7 ° 50.8 50.5 51.8 50.4 539 51.2 504 40 + 10 48.9 48.2 49.8 48.6 48.6 48.9 20 47.1 46.0 47.9 46.9 46.5 46.8 30 45-4 43-9 46.0 45-4 43.8 | - 449 — 10 75:0 75-2 76.5 74-2 75°7 76.2 74:3 ° 42.1 7167 73-5 7165 72-2 72.6 7465 59 eo 69.3 68.4. 70.7 8.9 69.0 69.4 68.9 20 66.8 65-4 68.0 66.6 65.9 O6.4 66.6 30 64.4 62.3 65.3 64.4 63.3 63.7 64.4. — 10 108.8 , FOQsT IIL. 107.6 110.8 110.5 107.8 re) TO4.6 100.4 104.4 103.7 105-7 105.4 103.8 60 + 10 100.6 09.3 102.7 100.0 160.9 100.7" 100.1 20 96.9 94-9 96.0 96.6 96.6 96.5 96.7 30 93-5 90-4 92.8 93-4 92.6 92-5 93-5 — 10 171.8 172.5 1755 1ZO.T 17532 174.6 170.2 ° 165.1 164.4 168.8 163.8 165.0 166.5 163.9 40 + 10 158.8 14760 162.4 158.0 159.6 151 VG5e1 20 153-0 149.9 156.2 152.6 152-7 152.4 15267 30 147.6 142.8 150.9 Ta7e5 146.4 145.1 119.7 — Io 349.0 349-3 354-9 34401 350-9 352.5 34440 ° 3325 332.5 3.40. 33161 334-7 330-4 331.3 80 + Io. 31958 317.5 327-9 319.0 31965 3234 319.0 20 303.1 803.5 315-4 307-9 306.0 30709 303.0 30 297-9 289.1 302.9 296.6 20727 205.2 298.4 — 10 643-9 657.0 665-9 645-3 649.8 660.1 643.6 fo) 647.8 626.7 640.1 619.6 618.2 62043 619.8 85 + 10 594-3 598.5 616.9 593-6 5918 601.3 5978 20 572-5 571-4 593 +4 5/33 506.7 57020 5770+ 30 55262 5445 599-9 55204 543-2 5522 558«3 — 10 2102.2 2200 2 2179.3 2100.0 2134.3 2412.1 2061.0 . © 2106,3 2096.5 2090.2 1985.9 2016.5 2O14.7 1985.2 go + 10 2026.3 200261 2014.3 1884.8 1944.1 1925.0 1914.7 20 19501 IQII.7 1937.4 1784.5 1862.5 1843.5 1849.9 30 1852.8 1821.1 1860.8 1696.3 178.1.6 1767.8 1698.4 Hh: DECLINATION, DECLINATION, Decutnation, Circle of, is a great circle of the fphere pafling through the poles of the world; and on which the declination of a flar is meafured. See Decuinarion, in haus ECLINATION, Parallax of, is an arc of the circle of de- clinton, whereby the Saar ve of the altitude increafes or di- _ declination of af ECLINATION, Refradio aa the, an arc of the circle . declination, whereby the Beige of a ftar is increated © Giminifhed by means of the refraGtion. eee in a gener ral fixe nt. The mariner’s o ct = o < ° s ity = mn “Oo fon] aa orizonta peel car de cepte bal bee the twenty degrees weit, the meaning is, thatif a ftraight line be drawn through the centre, or point of fufpenfion, of th through the true north point of the Boron: then the north half of the needle lies on the weft of that Line, and makes an angle of 20 eine with it. If the ssauas tion is faid to be 12° ea eaning is, that the north half of the magnetic needle ae on the eaft fide of fis Tine It is evident that when the north half of the needle lies on the eaft of the above-mentioned line, which, in fact, is the meridian of the place ; vi other half of the feels mult lie on the oppofite, { weit ma of hat meridian line, making the fame makin ae it. ng t ear declination, the north rut ion, however, of t magnetic bee as rete a in ent aoe bane g very r rere nd unfit for navigation, it is moft probable that the compafs began the pte t! of pon until the time of Columbus's firft voyage to America, which took place in the year 1492 ; for it is exprefsly mentioned in his life, that the declination of the m c needle fr true meridian was ifco- at this Some writers have attributed the declination to. Sebatftian abe that the quantity of it varied in the fame place, fo as to be - ps gaan at different times. The difcovery of this variation € magnetical declination is generally attributed to Mr. Gelibrand a ans r in- can college, who firft obferv- ed it aay ee ; yet Mr. Bond, in his « Longi- tude Found,” are 5 and 6 on that the declination was found to vary and to decreafe firft by Mr. John Mair, fe» condly by Mr. Gunter, thirdly by Mr. Gellibrand, and then a that time it has been ot only varies after, ac no theor rule ha ifh the means of foretelling. mathematicians, i accuracy the declination of Ge magnetic needle, for any. future period, at any particular place. That the declination is not owing to any imperfeGion in the conftruGion of the needles or compafles, or to the varie ous ftrength of the magnets, : proved by obferving = all os aagnetic needles of compaffes that are fituated n ne fpot, fhew exadily = fame eur hese provi ided d they are c freely fufpended, and out of the influence of each other, well as of any other (jeunes ‘tubes ” The eee of the declination at tates times, and in different places. being one of the greateit impediments to the perfection of navigation; philofopkers, mathema- ticians, navigators, and mec cs, have endeavoured, with admirable affiduity, fir ; to aera inftrum ents o << ~ i] = ae Q G& jot rx) ™ ees a oO m w am @ ns a manner ifomicies 4 are ‘bet ie to h cecinaton of the magnetic needle, will be found defcribed under the article Co S. f is ‘to not be aed Ge the declination, pari a ia taaraet ae fea, fhould be very accurate. t ruments, ith the and the molt expert obfervers, the Beclaadon aa found _ may at wane - ad piace upon within eight or ten mie nutes; but with the common lefs per t hecrlinaryelal ofnautical ober the refult of the oa: ations hardly ever differs from the truth lefs than half a de- gree 5 an h ferving the exaG@ magnetieal azimuth of the fun, and from the difficulty of i ite ae true and the magnetical azimuths at the very fame moment.. Another fource of error arifes from the influence of iron upon the compafs, which at fea is 7, ‘impoflible to be avoided. Ca ptain eae who articular, the ae 5 (Phil. Trant. for 1805, ; “6 Whilft furveying aig fouth coal of New Hollandin 1801 and 1802, I obferved a confiderable difference in the direGion — the magnetic ne when there was no other apparent caufe for it than, pot ofthe fhip’s head, being in a different dire€tion. This o fioned much perplexity in laying down the bearings, and in . ng : 3 e ng a exertions of the gre eat nor : ar the: ry DECLINATION. allowing a proper variation upon them, and put me mendes the neceffity of endeavouring to find out fome method recting or allowing for thefe This tenes then relates cons inefieet e degrees, and was at lait in duced to draw the area ne inferences. 1, #6 uppo ole,” he fays, ‘ the attractive power of the different bodies in the fhip, which are capable of affecting the compafs, to be collected into oe likea foes) se or centre : & ravity, and t this point is nearly in centre of the thip where the fhot are - epo ofited, for here i ogether greate’ quantity of iron is colleéted ‘¢ T fuppofe this point to be endued with “the fame kind ebatec cn as the pole of the hemifphere where the fhip is ; confequently, in New Holland the fouth ends of the needle would attracted by it, and the north end repelled.” 3." at the attractive power of this point is fufficiently fro in a fhip of war to interfere with the action of the mag- netic poles up mpafs placed upon or in the binnacle.’’ With inftruments upon land. a much grea this accuracy that the daily or hourly bela has been dif- covered ; forthe ene of it from bour to hour is exceed. This acc ion and the indications of the have an influence needle hefe particulars Hel ore are; rit. that the agnetic oe oles me _ nee dle, be exa al in the axis of its fizure. But ast s feldom the cafe, t only expedient by which the error » ocifng therefrom ma be afcertained ‘and allowed for, is to turn the needle with the rue, oint magnetic ax needle from nee of its igus ba when once ae ee may afterwards be allow out any farther inverfions of the needle... 2dly. ridian line muft be had, in order to compare the direétion of the needle with it. See Meripian Line. jdly. Care muft be taken that the needle be not within the influence hd bel mafs of-iron or other ferruginous matter that may tained in the ae in ea Sei or about the perion of o better m 1, The hea te in itis houfe, at the time of obfervation, was placed in the ae window, on the fouth fide of the fociety’s meetin up mahogany board. Againft the esi: building the dial-plate of a watch is fixed, making an a with the true meridian 8 pafs was adjufted. th ith the true meridian, I fixed a tranfit-initrument on the mahogany board sen air ete precifely in the fame lace where the compafs had laced, and having ad- jufted its telefcope to the faid ae the trantits of the fon. and flars over a vertical circle asa through oe bw ~ ie mark, were obferved ; and the angle conta aan the faid mark and the true aedan. Was ae — tation to be 31° 8/.8 as above. 2. © For “the pure rpofe of afcertaining what error there might be, from a want of parallelifm between the line j joining the indices and the magnetifm of the needle, and thereby to determine whether, in the ufual metho obferving, the indices fhew the true angle which the direétion of magnetifm pa with the ie divifion or zero, a great many obferva.- tions were made on both ends of the needle, and with both fides of the qceaie uppermat (the cap of the needle being made to fit on readily on either face for this purpofe ); vis. north end and fouth end in its upright pofition, and north cen end and fouth end with the needle inverted, and the mean of the four giving the angle greater by 2’, than that fhewn the north end in the upright pofiti f the needle, y n aie was the end nih ted | in . hofe able tvations,) two minutes eee been added to all the obfervations read from the initrument, as the eareaci for this erro angles on - the eaft fide of zero, and fubtracted from isc on a weit fide, to obtain the true angle ; which error te augles on the welt fide, however, only occurred, when the inftrument was taken out of doors to-determine the effect of the iron-work of the building. variation compafs being placed in the ae for oblervation pak not be fuppoled to be entirely of the influe a3 was, therefore, defirous to pe rtain . how ae oe ee might extend; for the determination . of which, the following method was adopted. « Having caufed to be funk into the earth to fome depth a ftrong poft, in the wood-yard of Somerfet- houfe, ata. confiderable diftance from the influence of any iron, there at thofe tim tionary ; viz. morning and afternoon e compafs was carried out of doors, obfervations were made in the ; then it wags taken out of doors to the above-men- paed ftation for dieceen there; and the Geeeations r occurred between the cba made in he houfe before, ane after, thofe taken e yard, «© The obfervaticns, ae efore, made in the yard, pared with thofe taken in-the ont. both before and ae thofe taken out of it, formed the comparifon for obtaining the error, or the effe&t of the iron-werk of the room on the needle in the houfe ; and there is reaton to believe that con- fiderable accuracy has been obtained. They are as fal. lows : “ By a mean of 20 — or 200 obfervations taken with the compafs in the yard, c red with twice that number taken in the houfe, before and ae thofe oo in the aie in e was eater the variation obferved n II. The obfervations of the quantity of magnetical decli-< . nation which have been made and regiftered in journals and - other DECLINATION. other books, may, for the fake i oo ea os into thofe which have been made lace at different times, and shale which have ee — at aud ferent places and different times. e thal, in the firft place, ftate the obfervations made in ee at different times, DireGion of the Magnetic Needle chferved in London at di if ferent Tin MICS Years. Declination. 158 11° 15/ E 1612 6 10 1622 6 ° 1633 4 5 1634 4 6 1657 fe) ° 1665 I 22 W. 1666 I 35 1672 2 30 1683 4 30 16902 6 fe) 1700 8 ° 1717 10 42 1723 14 17 1740 15 40 1745 16 53 1748 17 4° #7 3° 17 54 1760 19 12 1765 20 ce) 1773 21 o9 1780 22 Io 1785 22 50 1787 23 19 1790 ae) 39 179 23 36 1792 23 44 1793 23 5° 1794 23 54 1795 2358 1796 24. fo) 1797 24 o 1798 2 ° 1749 24 I 1800 24. 2 3801 24 3 2802 24 6 1803 24, 769 ae 24. 8.4 1805 2 9.8 180 = aH 8.6 bei ene: yeh with thofe previous to the year i800, that t t to aoa as ed upon ster lefs than three ur four minutes ; much on account of the imperfection of the inftruments, o na the want of accuracy in the obfervers, as for the d Fe times of the year, or of the day in which ~ obfervations were taken, which, as will prefently appear, occafiona very material difference. An it is for this r eafon, principally, that when the declination for the fame year is given by different cokaers about the fame hae their ftatements feldom agre remark which obvioufly occurs in — a oe table, is, that when the declination was firit o ferved in London, the north end of the needle fto a of the me tidian. obferved to decreafe, until about the year 1657, a it was obferved to proceed towards the weft. ee for nto ontinted feries of cbfervations, we cann ren oie fay hen the change from eaft to wet ceday took place Tf we take the number of years eae fince the firk ob- fe rvation was made, as ftated in the made gene that a ri are le tt ae that the declination has reached its ulti~ mate limit towards the weit, and that the north end of the no certain aad determi thus ftated rkable obfervations relative to the annual variation f the declination, it will now be neceflary to flate na monthly and oe ate The inge- n Canton was the o took particular care to examine the daily variation a ce and an account of his obfervations is contained in oa € jl oak of the Phil. Tranf. His ftatement is as follo The Declination obferved at diferent Hours of the fame Day. June 27th, 1759. I Hours. Min. | Declin. Weft. f{ Fahr. therm, ° 18 fe) 62° 6 4 18 58 2 2 8 fe) 18 s Morniag 7 3 7 3 a 6 10 20 1 657 69 Lir 40 19 4 682 fo 5° | 19 9g 70 yp Hie bye 10 I ‘ Afternoon ¢ : ac a so | 6 9 12 | 19 6 59 Il 40 18 = 51 5TE The mean Variation for each Month in the Year. January - - 7 8" February - 8 58 Marc - - Ii 9 April - - IZ 26 ay - - 130 June - - 13 2% July - - 13 14 Augu - - 12 1g September - - II 43 ob * - IO 36 November - - 9 ecember 6 58 Lately Mr. Gilpin made : a grea iangay accurate obfervas od on the From that time the pects was tions of the fame nature at the apartments of the Royal So- nthe ciety, a and on account of the diftance of time, it vill be Beedle was fouad to point due north and fouth ; aad ison ufeful to compare the mean refult of his obfervations — fs) t DECLINATION. the Proce ae io of Mr. Canton. viz. from ember 1786, to December 1787, During 16 months, Mr. Gil- ey tered in 16 pages of the Philofophical TranfaGions for the year 1806, to which we muft refer fuch of our aera as are defirous of examining the particulars minutely ; we fhall fubjoin his table of the mean monthly variation dif. ferent times of the day, which has been deduced from the above-mentioned 16 pages Mean Monthly Variation of the Magnetie Needle. 1786. 6A.M.]| 7 A.M,! 8 A.M./10 A.M.]12 A. M. Pp. M.| 2P.M.}4?.M.] 6P.M./ 8 P.M, fio P.M. j11 P.M September [23° 0'.0]23° 9/.9)23° 10'.1/23°1 4.5/2 3°22/.2/2 3° 23'.7/23° 23'.9)23°19'.0/23 1863 /23°1 3/.5123°12'.4|23°O'.0 O&ober 10.4 {1.3 15.2 244 26.1 2641 21.1 174 15.6 14. 13.8 ovember 12,2 12e5 i523 21. 22.5 22.0 20.3 17,0 15-9 i5.t|. 14.7 December 14.5 16.1 20.6 22.0 2.2 20.0 17.4 15.8 15.0} 15.0 1787. .|January T4.0 14.2 17.1 22.3 24.1 24.5 21.8 18.4 15.6 14-5) 14.8 February 14.2 1g. a 23.8 24.8 25.1 23.64 13.8 15.3 15.8; 12.8 March 12.8 12.8 15-3 26.5 274 27 0 18.4 19.0 15.9 15) 157 April 9-4 9.9 O:7 13.9 23.6 27.0 2704 22.0 17.8 15.7 15-7, 15.6 May 7.6 965 Tad 1365 25.2 2.6.6 26.2 21-0 17.4 I7st 16.8} 17.0 June 8.4 8.2 8.8 16.0 26.6 28.1 28.1 22.6 15.4 17-9 17-8, X77 July 9.5 9.6 10.3 17.8 27.6 2903 29.4 232 19.4 18.9 19.3] IQ. Auguft 11.9 12.0 12.8 19.7 30.3 Bie at. 25.6 19.3 18.7 i8.g} 18.8 September 15.0 15.1 15.3 20.2 29.8 20.7 30.5 2404 20.1 19.1 IQ.2} 109.2 ttober 17.5 17.2 214 30.8 31.9 31,6 2764 21.9 20.8 20.2} 19.6 November 19-4 19.7 20.6 29./ i.1 30.2 27.4 B29 21a 21.4\. 2164 cem 20.4 24.0 21.8 28.2 29 0 29.0 26.2 22.9 21.9 21.6 om the whole of the above ftated obfervations it ap- ete, that the magnetic needle generally is flationary at abo n its variation is greate monthly diurnal variation of the declination was found, March 1787, to be 15’; in June 19! 65 in July 19’.6 ; in September 14.8; and in December 7’.6. But ona mean of twelve years obfervations, from the year 1793 to 1805, Mr. Gilpin as sa the diural ogee of variation in o’.63; in Sep- mean of the nee ies the ie faid equinox to the winter "fo Iflice. Other obfervers in other parts of the world have remark- ed magnetic periods fomewhat different from the above. Mr. Cotte’s obfervations, on the diurnal variation, thew that comes ftationary fcur times hae r from the meridian, then approaches it in June, retires in July, approaches it till O&tober, and re- tires from it in November and December ort Marl- borough in the ifland of Sumatra, during the year 1794; Mr. Macdonald made feveral accurate obiervations on the eae variation of the declination ; from which it appears the ees at ak t place (where it was little more fed from about 7 in the morning, till 5 the oo and that it decreafed till 7 in the m morning. Mr. Macdonald likewife obferved that this: diurnal variation of the magnetical declination in time of thunder is greater than ufual. Phil. Tranf. for i The fame gentleman made fimilar obfervations in the ae of St. Helena in the ie ae the years 1795 and 6. The declination, which a place was the morning, when : id Sa ae meve and t : sie variation aay till it amounts t v t 8 o’clec imini ing aaecaaids, “till it P hecome eerie Phil. Tranf, for lal si ifland of Jamaica Mr. Robertfon antl (Phil. ak for 7806) that the declination is contft aft. But he is led to make this affertion ieee having ob- oe oe plans o of eftates, made foon afte the year 1660; mo “ a have at la a turned to hea ee Befides, it muit be remarked, ae farveying inftruraents, as they were rade about 140 years ago, were not capable of that Meares of accuracy, which is neceary to fhew ae true declination of the magnetic needle. Having thus far endeavoured to give our readers a fu%- cient account of the declination and its variation in the fame place, we may now proceed to ttate the moft important particulars relative to the declination at teen places 3 . which is of the utmoft confequence to navigators. On account of the uncertain movements of the magnetic needle in different places on the furface of the globe; the fafeft expedient which navigators can, and do, adopt, is to afcertain the aGual declination at re particular place, where it may be deemed neceffary, by ufing azimuth compafs, a the manner fhewn under the article Compass. od , indeed, a great many eee are continually made at ree which might be of ufe to future pmanenOe at no DECLINATION. and expenfive to ape er. The following table is as ecimen of the declination of in different parts‘of the world. It which contain the latitude and longitude of the place, the declination, and the year in which it was obferved. i i Y hi " oo as aor a oe ich ssid va were made. so r ° U fo} v7 qo Ey 163 24 30 21 1779 69 38 164 It 31. fe) 1778 66 36 | 167 55 | 27 59 65 43 | 170 34 27 58 63 §8 165 48 25 25 59 39 | 149 8 22 54 58 14 | 139 19 24 40 55 32 | 135 0 23 29 53 37 | 134+ 53 20 32 Welt. 50 8 4 40° 20 36 17476 48 44 5 o | 22 38 40 41 If 10 a2 29 33 45 14 50 18 4 gt 8 | 15 30 | 37 43 28 30 7 © If 0 23° 54 18 20 Sf 4 20 «30 20 3 T4 35 19 45 20 39 13 It 16 37 22 50 IO 33 eid 75 23 36 9 15 13 3% | 23 45 9 25 12 21 230 64 9 48 II 51 24° «5° 8 19 8 55 22 §0 8 58 6 29 | 20 5 | 9 44 4 23 21 2 9 1 3 45 22 34 8 24 a ae 24 10 7 42 114 | 26 2 | 5 35 2 258 27 10 4 59 oT 27,29 4 27 South I 23 28 58 3 12 2 48 | 29 37 2 52 3 37 3° 14 2 14 a 2s a 2 54 5 © 3I 40° I . 6 0 32 50 ° : Fatt. 6 33 {e) oO 35 i 23 Wett. 7.50 34 20 o 7 5 34 20 °o 15 ~ Eaft. I 4 50 Oo 44 : : : Wet. Io 4 34 49 o 38 Eaft. Iz 40 34 49 f 32 - : + net Years in whic h | 7 ee al oa the Obferatins : we ade. 34 49 r 4 | 1776 i te 34 49 I 9 15 33 34. 40 I is 16 12 35 20 2 4 18 30 aq 50 3 2 20 «8 36 I 5 26 at 37 36 9 3 24h ah TF 36 «8 3 24 26 47 | 34 27 3 44 28 19 32 20 1 58 30 25s a0. 26 2 37 Weft. 33 43 16 30 4 44 5 a) 9 30 5 5 38 23 «20 21.12 Eaf, Eatt. 40 36 | 173 34 13° 47 42 4 169 32 13 17 Welt. 44 52 155 47 g 28 46 15 | f44 50 14 48 | 48 41 | 69 10 | 27 39 he firft sal who paid Seared attention to the clination of the magnetic needle in differe parts of the world, was the celebrated Dr. Hs ieee ah in the year 1685, undertook two voyages expreisly for ‘this purpofe. He collected, as far as it was in his power, all the obferva- tions made in different places relative to the declination of the magnetic needle, hae its variation. i render them ufeful to navigators in general, them on a chart, which he called the delination chart. thofe points or places in which the declination was the for inftance, he drew a a through all thofe places in one the declination was 5°; he drew another line through all thofe places in which che declination was 10°; and fo forth, But through the points in which there was no declination either eaftward or weftward, he drew a double line by way of diftinétion, which of courfe is called the line of no declination : {out ll the above-mentioned lines are called dechnation lines, or (from their firl Projet or) the ey ile aed d in the Abo chart was forme e year 1700 yea effrs nd ae ubl ithed a fimilar one of declinations, which were principally derived from obferv- made in the courfe of the years 1744 and 1756. r. Halley’s chart, the line of no declination croffes the peta of London at about the ssth degree of fouilt latitude; it then proceeds in an arched direction towards the weft of that meridian; and increafing its curvature as it advances up into the jai hemifphere, it terminates at Charles town cn the of North America. In Moun. taine and Dodfoa’ mies the ine of no. aa paffes e-meridian of - oth degree of north lati- tude. The lines of ea declination are on the concave — ‘ DECLINATION. of ed shovesnentioned "ne, and the lines a weft declina- tion are on its convex _ advan onfiderable ex. a t with nearly the fam c] : but, as you come on this hde of the tropic of Cae the lines of weft deel ination, in both charts, are the Tudtan fea, and in the fea between the pee of Madagafeur end the fouth pole, the declination i:mes are vafily more inregular. There is one remarkable eee to be obferved with re[pe e& to the Hi of declination on tiefe charts, which 1s that they ne rofs each other. Tn the Be ae Moses for the year 1757, the celebrated Mr. Euler publifhed his refearches on the macnetic needie, together with a map containing the fate of the declinaté ‘onl lines at about the middle of the lait century. to this author, the north magnetic pole of -— 85 at that time, to have been fitu ated n minece ie by Cape St, Lucar, the fot point of Cali- and 0° north, e curvature a3 th the Eat oes ee, Mr. Wile cke of Secden alfo publifhed a declinatron map, wherein the lines ef declination differ confiderabiy from thofe of the preceding maps. Betides oe - eg moft accurate charts of particular , &c. generally contain the declina- the of the je lnaecs lines are Ha principally by eoaeaure, having not above two or three points only afcertained, and thofe probably not in a very accurate manner; fecondly, that the declina- tions at thofe points have been oblerved at different times ; and thirdly, that though made in the moft accurate manner imaginable, thefe charts cannot - a for more than a very limited number of years mpendious - of the general movement of he declination jines is given by Dr. Lorimer in the alse “At Lon don and Pais, die the moft accurate wea vations have been made, towards the latter end of the gradually decreafed; fo that in lefs than an undred years afterwards, there was no declination at all in se seven Paice 1657 at Lordon, and 1666 at Paris, welt declination began, and has e F th etnies i. uc nation, New like t tionary ; alee aifo to the dienateas of the inferior p’anets, at one time it is to the eaft, and at another time to the ih aiternately. ‘© We may farther nn that the declination lines of gradually eaftward, the Tines of eaft declination receding be hake it, Nas the lines of weft declination have gradually follow « in co fouthern hemifpheré, however, it is quite other- wife 5 for, ahcut the latter end of the fixteenth century, p hich declinati - in oe ealtward or ea ; gree aisaily increafed to a n degree, and then in the fam manner decreafed to nothing, acai to he caltward of Java, one of the Eaft India iflands. ‘© The declination in the Pacific ocean has not as yet (1775) been fo fu'ly afcertained ; only in general we find, that the declination 1 is eatteriy o over moft part of that exten- adually move ha thofe “lie es in the ids hemifphere is hen we eaft.? III. We thall now proceed to treat of the theory of ma netic declination, and of its variation ; previou fly to which ‘t dia earth is a valt magnet, en ee with all the properties which have been pais in common magnets. sae needle owes its eat magnet other, but in any other oftion It may alfo have more than two poles. 4. The — of the needle muft ae coincide with, or deviate from, the meridian, — ng a the ie ata ‘poles of the earth ae to be fituated. re AGNETISM of the Eart 5. The pow coke a magnet is sialic by heatin is increafed ad oe j a owever, withi net limits, 6. The iron and the m lightning, of violent winds, of the eruptions of volca- — and of earthquakes. hat the earth, on accoent of its containing immenfe maffes of iron, and other ferruginous minerals, is a valt and irregular magnet, has occurred to a variety of -perfons al- oft ever fince the difcovery of the magnetic needle; and that as fuch it muft a& he needle. tD alley, ideri i mines, movements of the needie were occafiened by the actio large magnet placed in or near the centre of the earth, fo li as , DECLINATION. us to form a fort of nucleus to the earth. He alf. Ve pofed that this oe nucleus hada seca l ee mo tion, whence arofe the declination and its variatio Epinus en pear nearly the fame fae but “inftead of admitting the peculiar motion of the that its magnetic Gee only oS d ee fioned the variation of the a « Itis mentioned by Mr. De Lalande, that Mr. ias Mayer fent him an extra f an unpublithed memoir es his, which contains his hypo- thefis concerning the magnetical movements. Mayer a very feral magnet, having two Rie es, ee within 04 earth. The centre of this magnet is removed, he fuppofes, from the centre of the a - one fe. venth of its radius, aad recedes from it each year one thou- tre of ae earth through that of t pal itude, and 17° of coe an ud fes 8’ every year, and the latitude 14) Mr. Bio tot has likewife endeavoured to exzlain, by mea ng of an interior magnet, all the eee of t ic needle, that have been obferved by iumboldt in his 8, 17505 € : oate pani travels. He has attemnted to eee. from the obfer- vations of La Peyroufe, and Von Humboldt, all the ele- ments e magnetic th at th d he has given the neceflary formula for calculating what the decli- nation and dip ing . the needle (fe ipeinG Needle) Bu according this. formula, have not nas with the aGua obfervations made by Meffrs. Humboldt, and oo in their travels through Italy, Fraace, and Germ cae perfons have Attributed the movements of the needle i the action of celeftial ea or to fome aerial current of magnetic or eleGrical flui Upo attentive canfideration all the particulars that ie been afcertained by means of > and long eontinued obfervations, the idea able internal m ems to be the me warranted either analogy, obfervations, magnet fee aah ) an fede muft contin ally tend alter the quantity a se paciaucenn tae actions upon the magnetic needle ; tter muft, the the lat according to the Ariel philofophical rican ng, be derived from thefe adequate caufes, without recurring to fuppofi- tions purely chimerical. Dr. Lorimer’s theory, which endeavours to explain the movements of the magnetic needle by the action of the folar heat upon the eatih, Being the moift rational a ft i ligible, we fhall conclude ‘his article with a ftatement of it. all the ferruginous at the magnetic fase fhould therefore be confidered as ae eee of the powers of thofe a fubftances. Thefe poles muft Gage change eir places, SES ag ~ a ar fubflances is affeeied d; and if, with Mr. Ca e allow that the general caute of the Cara a ‘ails en the fax s heat in of a moveable or immove-.. " fome time after the fun has pa the forenoon aad afcernoon of f the fame day, i it will naturally occur, that t ufficient to produce ae cecal variation of the magnetic needle for any ft confider, that re) ASLHUCG , antly moving fr fro that in other parts of the world it has nme its motion with equal conftancy. «As we mutt therefore admit, that the heat in the diffe- rent feafons depends chiefly on the fun, and upon the whole, - that the months of July and Augutt will probably be found the hetteft, while January and ruary are the coldeft ) f the ; and that the temperature ther t months falls into the refpective intermediate degrees ; though from calculation we can fcarce pretend to ages the abfo- lute heat of any particular month or day ; hag aa cons a the influence of heat upon magnetifl nt itfelf , tury, t gularity thereof beco:nes fufficientiy oar Tet woul therefore be idle to fuppofe, that fuch an influence could be derived from an uncertain and fortuitous caufe; but if it be allowed to depend upon the conftancy o n’g mo~ tion, and this i s to be a caufe fufficient to explain the phenomena, we fhould, agreeably to Newton’s firlt rule of puloiephigae, look no farther. “* As we therefore confider the magnetic powers of the ange As be concentrated in the magnetic poles, and that there urnal variation of the magneti e ae perform fal diurnal revolution proportional to fuch variation, ae urn again to the fame point nearly. Sup- and thee equa fle magnetic pote i is anak he will b Nearer to it than in any other oppo sie aan he will of courfe be the peed en it. Asthe influence of the fun’s heat will therefore a&t moft powerfully at the lealt, and lefs orcibly the magnetic pole will con a xis of this elliptical figure will lie north-eafterly in the 8 power, the magnetic poles cannot be moved back to the very fame point from which they fat out ; but to one which will be a little more sale A and eafterly eafterly, according t hemi- efore aaa in which they are iad The figures ther ich they de : dese ¢ properly be aati elliptical fr a. rth cates pole may by this — ie caitin with a ise but conftant motion, more mo o the north. eaftward, tillit arrives at the region of fthe ee eft cold. this manner the variation of the magnetic needle in the deals hemifp ere may be accounted for. {pect to the vies hemifphere, we muft rec that though the lines of declination in the northern hemifphere have pane moved from weft to eaft, yet in the fouthern hemifphere it is equally certain that they have — rom * oe pli ever fince any ob- fervations hav ubj-&. Is it pof- fible, then, that ee mogeet coed in = fouthern hemi. {phere. DEC phere can move from eat to w ot while that in the northern hemi{phere moves from weft to seen not. But aa matter a ie eattentiviy. In e, it cue be obferved Ken in aie of the dee fer to the nor north end 0 £ the needle ae to the welt of the meridian, we fay it has fu many ¢ ion, though th fouth end thereof points as many d legrees Again, when'the north end of the needle points to the ealt~ ee of the meridia 2 we fay it has ealt alia thsunn to ig panies S 5 5 2 ve to the eaft ay, the needle to have weft variation; and the weftward, it makes what 5 therefore is the canfe; on ac- fclination, or Halleyan a contrary motion in the fouthern hemifphere to what they have in the northern ; though both the magnetie poles of a earth move in hie ge direction, that is, from weft to ——__—_—— * It is alfo curious to obfer rve, that o cei of the fouthern hemilphere being whoie than the northern he would have moved with unequal m2 agnet’ ¢ pole would have moved farther in any given time to the north-eaft, than the fouth magnetic pole.could have moved to the fouth-eaft. And, according to the opinions of the moft ingenious authors on this fubjec, it is generally allowed, that at this time the nerth magne etic pole is confi- derably nearer to the north pole of the earth, than the - fouth magnetic pole is to the ea pole of the earth.” ECLINATION ofa vertical ea or wall, in Dialling, is an arc of the horizon, eben a eithe aad the eis vertical cir well ; etween the osidian ad the plane, if you ieecoun it ou noe to fou ere are many wayd g given by authors for finding the declination of planes: the mot praCticable way is by a de clinator. .- DECLINATOR, or Decuinarory, an inftrument in dialling, whereby the declination, inclination, and reclina- tion of planes is determined, i ructure is as follows: a {quare wooden ean ABCD (Plate I. Dialling, fe 1.) deferibe a femicircle A ED, and divide the two quadrants thereof AE and El in o degrees each, beginning from E, as in the § Agure. Then, having fixed a pin in the centre F, fit a wocden ruler I on the fame, mov = thereon, with a box and epaly (ete oe 8 MN (jig. 2.)5 “a G, this way and that, about vibe centie F, a the eae reft upon the line of the magnetical meridian of the place Now, if the ruler in this Gtuation cut the quadrant in Es ne plane is either northern or fouthern ; but if it cut between Dand E, the plane declines to the welt, or if between A aad E, i oS eaft by the quantity of the angle GFE. The rument wil -_ ferve to ‘ae the inclina- tions ao Goat as of pla d : and ne or : the ce B » bei pplied to the p plane, as +e ffs. 3- 7 if the lune: line F G cut ie Promiclele AED DEG the point E, the plane is horizontal : or if it cut the a 4 D in any point at ee the ang e 6F inclination: laftly, if eye the fide AB . ue nen the plumbet cut E, the plane is vertical. Hence, if the quantity of the augle of inclination be compared with the elevation of the pole, and equator, it isealtiy known whether . plane be inclined cr_reclined. .See IncuinatTion and CLINATIC DECLINATORY Piz, in paca See Benefit CLERGY DECLINATUS, Cavutis, a de clining ftem, in Botany, exprefies a ftem bowed arch-wife towar ds the ea arth, as tf the bramble, Rubus frrdico/fis, and flit! more remarkably it the Ficus ng whofe declining branches, taking root, mak a whole grove wee tree. The term is “fynonymous with reclinatus, ack lait is moft generally, though perhaps lefs p se ufed by Linneus. DECL Jin Mediciue, a popular term applied to almoft all chronic ee , in which the itrength and plumpnefs of — ody gradua ally decline or decreale, until one alae re term is fynonym s TION, Cuhich fee,) and is more petty aapliee to ee es tion . hie hoe, = of the me a DE ERS, or Dzc G dials, are thofe which. cut ae the plane of the ane oad circie, or the plans of the horizon, obliquely. If we conceive the plane of the prime vertical circle to revolve a little npon aright line drawn from zenith to nadir, re) ike manner an v horizontal oo will Le joie to decline, if revolving on the meridian e par e raife a little hs the pa wd — thet deprefled towards cae nadir. he ufe of declining vertical dials is very frequent, be« caufe the walls of houfes whereon dials are commonly drawn, do generally decline from the ain points. Incliners and recliners, and efpecially deincliners, are very rare. See Dia. DECLIVITY. See Accriviry. DECLIVITIES or Mounrains. On this fubjeét a number of writers have remarked, that the weltern fides of mountains are lefs fteep and abrupt than their eaftern arfe from is pe rife-of the m t toward t the ending o aa toward the welt, which on the hill or Coda, cif- located parts of a tous fides i al fmall, are general iy occafior of ftrata, one fide is generally much a ee fone ade op- ery common and sacha Pan ufeful vey of “eatredling ie ‘foluble and efficacious wocds, and roots, XC the fo to a pint of Tate a ere half o ora gauche: of an ounce is fu fee. aes us from his own oe Solaeaae that a iitoa of v , ca are a ad evaporated by a boiling heat. Li m DEC moires de Academie Royale des Sciences, an. m10, And eaumeé, in his Elements of Pharmec Y> dbleives, that the infufion of Peruvian bark, made without heat, contains more of its principles than the decoction; becaufe heat fe- parates and precipitates a confiderable quantity of refinous fubitance, of whch the bark confifis: and it is obferved in general, that deco@ion ought to be employed but when abfolutely neceflary, or when fame principles and the fame quantity of ae pce cannot be obtained by an infrfion withou pe a Clyfle er, is prcrcd by boiling one ounce of the dried leaves of mailow, and half an ounce of dasa chamomile, in a pint of water, and firaining the iquor. Decocrion of Lim, is = by aren four ounces of frefh elm bark, neareft the wood, bruifed, diftilled water, to two pints, ey ftrainin ng ie liquo decoétion, given in dofes of half a pound twice or — lay, is recommended in various chronical cutaneous pend tions; more efpecially when accompanied with purging me- dicines. Decocrion for a is made by boiling for a fhort {pace of time fouthern- memile, of each dried, one ounce by weight, and half an ounce by weight of dried baa in fix pints of diftilled water, and ftraining the liquo Decocrion of Hart hash is made by boiling, and c ftantly ftirring, two ounces by wei ight, of hart {horn burnt and prepared, and fix fans by weight of gum ara three pints of rae water, to oe pints, and then frain ing. co€tion, though a much Be a sorbent - thau the ies cretacea, is Gel more agreeable to moft ople. It is ufed as common drink in fevers, Rene ae pee aed of This is a yaad ae ® appition in defeda- It may be diluted at difcretion. Decocrion RE lou See SARSAPARILLA. DECOLLATION, Bexneapine, term frequently ufed in the Lek, decollation of St. John Baptift, which denotes a painting, wherein is reprefented the Baptift’s head, ruck off from his truuk ; or the feat held in honour of that artyr. DECO See Lea OMPOSITA Fotia. DECOMPOSIT » CHEMICAL, is nike refolution of a compound fubltance into its abla dante Sli are exhibited either feparate, ori on. For . obfervations on = limits and ea a nied decor: tion, fee AFFI secondo. in Natural Hiffory, is that decay o change, which moft of the flrata of the earth, however hard, are found to undergo when expofed to the viciffitudes of the atmofphere, and often in the parts where different fubfances come in conta& with each other; which laft kind of decom- paola has in fome initances of late been fuppofed to arife m a galvanic erabin excited by the fuperpofition of dif- ion kinds of ftrata upon each other. By dec as , ; gravel, or heterogeneous mixtures " of different Co feacen are eanents more Lubjet to decom- » fea~-wormwood, and rae have DEC sae than others which are lefs oe and hence bably has arifen the great depth o el ature of fome rocky ftrata is fuch, that they are never aie Ina ged or ftony aes upon the furface, or at their out-crop, but always her feen decompofed, and in a foft or frieble fate, aileigh the fame ftratum, when covered by others, prefents a hard rock, Coal, in hke manner, is always imperfeet at its out-crop, and often the richelt feams of this valuable fubftance prefent but meer i or blackening of the earth, at their out-burft to the . Decomposition is ufed by Boyle, Newton, and other Engltth authors, to fiznify aie com :pofition or junction of two or more bodies, which were previoufly compounded of other ake DECONUS, or Doconus, in Ancient Geography, a river f of Afiz, wk had its a in mount Caucafus, and dif. charged itfelf into chesPha DECORATION, ia Aiea, any thing that adorng and enriches a buildin ngs ¢ aoe triumphal arch, or the like, either Biba aaa orders of pelea ‘contribute greatly to the de. eisai: but then the feveral parts of thofe orders mutt their juft pro er charaClers, and ornaments 3 othcrwife the fineft order will bring confufion ratner than richnefs, Decorations in churches are paintings, vafes, ae rerupeme! applied to the rete but Boe with fo fkill, as not to take of any thing from the form of de: are cites as is much practifed in Bn at the folemn fea Dy ECORATION ia more properly applied to the fcenes of theatres, which muft be frequentiy changed, contormably to the fubj c&t. The ancients had two kinds of decorations for their the. atres: the firft called verfatiles, having three fides, or faces, which were turned eo to the {pe€tators; the other, called duétiles, pile a new decoration by drawi ing or fliding another be The fatter ei is Sil ufed, _ Risa with much greater fuccefs than among the an raw a curtain yee ie they made a change mm the deco- ration; whereas, in age the change is made in a mo men. nd almoft a on being pcre DECORIANA, in Ancient ae, an epilcopal town. of Africa, in the Byzacene territory. DECORTICATION, the a@ of peeling, or unhufking roots, feeds, fruits, aaah &c. or of freeing them from their barks, re pee 8, DECORU r fhei 7 icon in Aebeiire: This word oO which he illuftrates by various inftance s the temples sige . Jupiter the fea ena to the Heavens, the Sun, on, are to buile uncovered, becaufe the in. Ruenees and effects of en deities are perceived in the open air. To Minerva, Mars, and Hercules, temples of the Dog. ric order fhould be ere&ted;'and to Venus, Flora, Profer« pine, and the Nymphs of the Fountains, Corinthian tems ples, the gay and graceful manner of that order correfpond- ing with the character of the goddefles. ‘To Juno, Diana, and Bacchus, the Ionic order is to be appropriated, as pof- feffing a middle chara@er between the feverity of the Doric, ap the tendernefs of the Decor, o cuftom, is obferved, cae Gariect, the al are alfo made ee and egant. 7 DEC elegant. Again, if dentils are carved in the cornice of the Doric order, or, if triglyphs are fe Sigua in the frieze of . Tonic oh mns, this ‘confufion o characteriftics of the orders muft be confidered as a ebacs of decorum. Decor, with regard to nature, confifts in all mpl being placed in a falutary fituation, in the neighhourhond of fprings of wa- ter, but efpecially the temples of are an and Health, by whofe healing influence pea of ih es moved from , they are foon recovered. e ‘f. = = a ™t ‘oO ir] avy o Q “oO ae | "OD i] = no) 5 3 o > ~ < a) [oF a a co = bers and libraries receive their light from the eaft; baths and winter apartments from the weft; picture galeries, se fuch rooms as require a fleady light, from the no oe in aa, the ae as uncoupled, #. e. parted, or fev hus a on decouplé is a chevron wanting fo much towards se point, that the two ends ftand at a Phanee from each other. DECOURS, or Decressant, in Heraldry. See De- CREMENT, DECOY, a place made fit for catching of wild fowl. Hence alfo a decoy-duck is one that ‘flies abroad, and lights into company of wild ones, and, being become ace quainted with them, by her allurement draws them into the decoy place, where they become a prey. See The decoy is ufually made where there is a large pond, furrounded with wood, and behind it a ma arfhy and ee netting, Jufpended on hoops for almoft cvery wind that can blow, as the wild-fowl a termined by this aba eas aig pipe to cho a nae the decoy-man aiways keeps on the leeward fide of the ducks, to prevent his Pee from reaching their fagacious notrils, Skreens made of reeds are placed at certain dif- tances along each pipe, in fuch a manner, that it is impof- fibie for the wild fowl to Taey are fo tained as to lead the way, after hearing the whiftle of the decoy-man, and enticed by the hemp-feed, and to dive under water, whilft the wild-fowl fly on, and are taken in the net. When they are in fuch a flecpy ftate as not to follow the decoy- ducks, a {mall dog is made to pafs between the fkreens, ap- proaching gradually nearer and nearer to the se Se ich draws the attention of the wild-fowl, and makes them to advance forward; at length the oe aoa behind a fkreen, and drives them into the The general feafon for catching wild. fo vel i in decoys is from the ee end of habe r til eile The act of 10 Geo, II. cap. 32. forbids taking m June rt to a i caige coe alty of five ings Tor every bird de- ity within that time. The nfhire decoys, whic als fupply the London mate, are rented from 5/. DEC . os a year. Pennant’s Zoology, vol. ii. p. 594. 8vo coy, ina Military Senfe, he to the artifice, frea any reforted to, either mpting an enemy to deviate from his intended sone unde Bay (exp. -Gation of cre a will- therefore fufpeat every ftudied dé Gley, omittmg thofe due precautions their reality miz ght teal will confider them as lures held out for the purpofes of am- tate of matters, it ought to be ay-tine, hy means of a ae advanced party, well eee by a fuffi- t il, or or along the banks of rivers and fellows Decoy, in Sea Language, denotes a eres employ- ed by a fmall fhip of war to betray a veffel of u.ferior force into a purfuit, till fhe comes within gun-fhot. he ftera and fides are painted fo as to difguife the fhip, and the em- blems and emery of the nation to which the ftrangers belong, are affumed, When the adverfary is allured ta chafe, the decoy is neotiaae! by {preading a great fail, as if fhe endeavoured to efcape 5 r courfe is retarded by is a the cafk is thrown one the courfe of the efcaping fhip is: changed. DECREE, Decrerum, an order or refolve, made by a fupcrior power for the regulation of an inferior. The commerce between foul and body, F. Malebranche obferves, has no other vinculum, or conneétion, but the ef- ficacy of the divine = Second: caufes only execute the decrees of Provi she doGrine of me "Calvinitts has been charged with im~ plying ye pee concurs to fin by a politive decree ; that, if c Or ne by an antecedent decree, God could at Torelee fee De 8 are the = laws aig by them to regue late the Sotrine and policy of the church. E was originally ufed by ce lawyers for any thing dinances of popes, which form the firft part of the canon- w; as the name canon is to.what is ordained by councils. ery are the determinations or fentences of the lord eisackllor upon full hearing, and weighing the merits of the caule. A decree in chancery is of the fame a with a judg< ment at common law (Chanc. Rep. here there is but one witnefs againit the pel ae an{wer, the plain- tiff can a ave no decree. (x Vern. 161.) See Courr of Chan ne | leaeiinns and difputes were not many years ago very any agitated concerning the authority of the a DEC ef the rolls to hear and determine caufes, and his general quiet which it was de- IL. c. 30. that all orders and de- as by the courfe of i e great feal alone, fhould b court were saa my fe neverthelet to be difcharged or or n c decree, adjuting every point ‘in fire d ing to equity and good confcience ; which decree ae ng ufually very long, the minutes of it down, and read openly in court by the regiftrar. eree is either staileaatee or final, It very feldom happens that the firft decr n be final or conclude the caufe; for, if any matter of fa 3 is ftrongly controverted, this court is fo fenfible of the deficiency of trial by written depofitions, that it will not bind the parties thereby, but ufually direéts the matter to be tried by jury; efpecially fuch important facts as the Gaal of a wt or whether A is heir a B, or the e a * modus decimand, ”? or real = im- memorial pomoontan for tithes. But as no jury can be {ummoned to attend this court, the fa is fatally dad to be tried at the bar of the court of king’s bench, or at the affifes, upon a feigned iffue. Thus alfo, if a guefion of mere law arifes in the courfe of a caufe, it is the praétice of this court to refer it to the opinion of the judges of the court of king’s bench or common pleas, upon a cafe ftated .for that purpofe, wher all the material fais are ad- and the point of law is fubmitted to their pen 3 t folemnly argued by counfel o ° oz fuch certificate the decree is ufually founded. The comple- ion of decrees is retarded by the following circumftances. Frequently long accounts are to be fettled, incumbrances and 3 to be in oquired into, and an Ae little fats to be ea decree can do and riety oe cS hearing n ne pace xamina- years 5 and then he is is report the fa&, as it appears.to him, to the court: this report may be ex cepted to, difapproved, and te ; or otherwife, is con- rmed, and made abfolutely order of the court. If either party to the fuit fhould think himfelf aggrieved by a decree, he may petition the chancellor for a rehearing, whether it was heard before the chancellor himfelf or any of as fittin ng for him, or before the mafter of the rolls. For in all cafes it is the chancellor’s decree, an and mu Gece him before itis enrolled ; which is done of courfe unlefs a re-hearing be defired. Every petition for a re- hearing muft be figned by two counfel of charaGer, ufually fuch as have been concerned in the caufe, certifying that they apprehen dthe caufeis proper to be re-heard. And upon there- hearing ail the evidence takes in the caufe, whether read before i read 3 becaule it is the decree 152.) But, after the decree is once figned annot be reheard or reCtified, but by bill ee by any i aera order o al determination in this pee ; and it is effe ed = petition : the peers, and not by writ o n judgments ae com- mop law. This janidieioa | is Faia t te hae beau in 38 Jac. 1.; ° “ment of ac DEC and it is certain, | that the firi Sa which appears in the records of par eek was preferred in that year; and that the fir which was heard and determined (though the name of app-al was en a novelty) was prefented in a - sai after 5 po levelled again the lord c = equity ae property, a at of ine — | (by way of ey be- came equally neceffary, a rit of errer from the judg- ourt of law But no new evidence is admitted in the houfe of lords on 1 any account, this being a difling jurifdiGion. (Gilb. Rep. 155, 156.) Itisa pra€tice unknown to our law, (though ay ‘followed in the (aad courts,) when a fuperior court is reviewing the fentence of an inferior, to examine the juftice of the former decree by evi- ence - at was never produced below. Blackft. Comm. oo ECREES of the Court of Sefion, in Scots Law, are either in foro cnradioris bani both parties have litig canfe, orina abfen ré in br ourt, either on points which the parties neglected to plead before fentence (which are called compo. tent and omitted), or upon prints pleaded and found infufie cient (proponed and repelled). But decrees, though iz foro, are reverfible by the court, where either they labour under ae nullities, e.g. where they are wlira petita, or we conformable to oe eaaiees ~ _— or founde n error 7 calcu or where rty againft whom penal is ooeied i: aed ene ree eviden nce fofficient to overturn it, of which he knew not before. See SENTENCE, Decrees in aie: of the defender, have not the force of res judicate, i.e. of fentences or decrees which exclude all er pails [ ae bn ee p2ying 3 in reco g th The fentences of inferior courts may be rev met ae court f ‘Te ffion before decree, by a etn: ; aA after decree, by fu mee fion or redu@ion; which two laf are alfo the methods of calling in queftion fuch decrees of the see sa as can oo be brought under the review of the c recs’ are ali oe by reduction | or fufpenfion. The fo ormer is t c has cede rocived full exec decrees nothing t aid o a clares a right m pe et ie purfuer. Fer fe remedy of fufpenfion, fee decal For the exécution of de- crees, fee Execu ECREE salina, are fentences proceeding on a {ub- miffion to aera which is a contract entere 1a in what fhall be deci ded. arbiters are to decide is left blank in the oe cee has limited the arbiters power of deciding toa year. But where a fubmiffion is indefinite, without fpec pane an _ like all other ube or obligations, it fubi fts to) years. ms) m, or th exhibition cs writin urt of feffion fupplies this. defect, by cane rane . aie {uit of the arbiters, or £ of DEC of either of the parties, fur citicg witneffes or for the exhi- ition of writings, The arbiters have merely power to de- cide; but the execution of the decre = babag: to the judge. Decrees arbitral are not eal upon any ground, except corruption, bribery, or falfehoo E a ENT, or Dacarssayn in Heraldry, denotes” wa decreafe of a , When fhe is receding from ce full rears the n In this fkate the is called, in in bl zon, a moon: -cecreffant, or en decours; fince to callit a crefcent, would be improper as that te notes an i fe. oon Jooki nerea pe left fide ia the efcutcheon, is always fuppofed to be de- reffant : n fhe faces the right the is crefcent, or in her owth. Decr EMENT, equal, of life. See Comprement of life. DECREPITATION is the violent crackling and mo- tion excited by Titicdle heating any falt or other hard fub- ftance which contains a little water or other evaporable fluid, but much lefs thanis fufficient for liquefaGion. Com- mon falt affords a perfedt inftance of decrepitation ~~ thrown on a very hot fhovel, cr in the fire DECREPITUDE, in Medicine, the con fequences of rhe infirmities of old age: which by degrees leads to death. See EATH. : DECRETAL, a refcript, or letter of a pope, eiatiaed fome point or queition in the ecclefialtical law is folved, determined: or a dig geft of the canons . all the soins that pertained to o er one The decretals, Mera ae comico the fecond part of the Canon law All the eee che to the popes before Siricius, in 318, are evidently fuppotititious. nam . They were ae i * abled by Ri- culph, bifhop of Mentz, 1 in the ninth century. Po ope Gregory IX. in the thirteenth eatin, procured a or pontifical contti- leery in five books, by friar Raimond, es colleGtion tutions of his pr ed a Dominican, his cha suomi by the hol Th ory efe decretals, publifhed by Cau 1X, fays Mr. e, (Hift. Eng. vol. ti. p. 229.) are a colleGtion of for- geries favourable to the court of Rome, and confifting of the fuppofed decrees of pop e firft centuries, pa ft monftrous contradi€tions and abfurdities, has been obliged to abandon them to the critics. But in the dark period of we 13th century, Geer pafled for undifputed and authentic 3 and even, entangled in the mazes of this falfe literature, ee to the phil Behe, equally falfe, of the times, had nothing with which to defend themfelves, but e fm neces and impiety, end the indelible regard to felf-intereft, which, as it was the fole motive in the priefts for framing thefe impottures, ferved alfo, in fome degree, to protect the laity againf{ them. DECRETUM Gratians. See Canon Law DECTUNINES, in Hic Geography, a people of Italy, in Liguria. DECTUR APOUR, in Geography, one of the —— dive iflands;-in the India N. lat. 12° 8’, E. long. 72°. DEC all remains of common fenfe, which paffed for pro- . €a. UARIA, in Ancien Geography, a town of Albion, DEC according to the anonymous writer of Ravenna; fuppofed by Camden to be Beverley. DECUBITUS, in Medicine, the manner or pofture in which a fick perfon lies in bed. circumftance is of confiderable Sal aodeeud in the cbfervaton of the phylician, as it indicates very accurately the degree and extent of feveral agen ms, hy which his The judgment ‘of the event of the difeafe may be directe d. mot: natural and agreeable pofition of the bod when we lie on one fide, with the limbs drawn out of the. right line, or half-contra&ted, fo that both fets of mulcles, the flexors and extenfors, hall be in a ftate of relaxation. When we obferve a patient, therefore, lying in this pofition, efpecially if flecping, we may in ; iene, a natural aa ae 13 generally sen: Thus, when the omach are affe ith pain, the thighs are curmonly contracted inflinively towards the abdomcu, py which the mufcles of that part are relaxed, and preflure lefie 5.» on the bow = io ae us st when the lungs or liver are d:feafed, th can ie on one or the other fide ‘ many ‘iforders an ie former, a3 in peripneumony, bydro &c. he fits upright ; not becaufe his difcafe is ne a fu uperficial obferver might ae but becaufe he is iar with asa ion, if he attempt to aflume the horizontal pofture, in confequence of the change of po- fition of the fluids fated within the chet. Some degr of muicular power is requilite to pak the fo that in the lat ages of maligna difeafes ‘of extreme debility, the slr - the vit is indicated by the pofture of the ent; he ere is found on his back, with his limbs ere in confequence aac general relaxation of a:l the mufcles both of the trunk and limb DECUMA, in a Geograghy, a borough of Spains dependent on the community of Colonia Patricia, or Cor-: dova, and fituated near ae town of Sacilis (Alcorrucen),. and before the confluence of the rivers Beetis and Singulis. DECUME. Sce Decimam. DECUMANY, in Ancient Geography, ' a — of Gallia Narbonnenfis; fo called, as it is fuppofed, becaufe they were a colony drafted from-the roth ee on DECUMAN NI Denres, a term ufed by the Latin writers: on bera ee to exprefs that fort of see iN aris, which we call danfette or dancetté. See Dancrrre. tis a kind of indented line, but is very ine and hag very few teeth, commorily no more than three. It is fi pofed to have been in its origin no other than the letter ides ie two legs extended from one fide of the field to the o it) t DE CUMANUS. See Dre a DECUMARIA, in Botany, (on decuma oy decima, in - aariey to the eld ftruéture, not indeed very coaitant, the flower and fruit.) Linn. Gen. 238. Schreb. gio. ild, Sp. Pl.v.2, So. Jul. 324. (Forfythia, Walt. Carol, ate 2. [oa $.). Clafs and "Ore. Polyandria Monogynia. Ord. Myrii. Joi. Gen..Ch. Cal. Perianth urceolate, with eight, nine, or ten minute, ovate, acute, coloured teeth, at length reflexed. . cr erted into the rim of tne calyx in a fimple row, {preading. Siam. Filaments 16 to 24, inferted into the calyx, thread- fhaped, equal, as lone as the petals, Anthers roundih, of two cells, comprefie cd. Pi, Germen inferior, turbinate. te) Style DEC Stigma capitate, with about ten urrowed, crowned Seeds Style fhort, columnar. urtows. Peric.é Capfule turbinate, with the calyx and aed of from eight to ten cells. numerous, imbricate ally. alyx ureolate, la ule of about ten cells. ith about ten teeth. Petals ten. Seeds numerous, izht— faba c D. ba rbara, Tn. Sp. Pl. 1663, the only fpecies, is a a native of Carolina, not, as Schreber and Linnzeus a ani of Africa. Tis isa fhrub, whofe ftem clinging by m of fibres to the trunks and branches of trees, climbs great height. The leaves are oppolite, ftalked, cliptical or obovate, varying iu breadth, of a deep fhining green, veiny, {mooth except when very young, ferrated chiefly towards the point. Stipulas none. Flowers in a terminal corym- bofe panicle, cream-coloured, fragrant, fomewhat refembling & of the lime-tree, but {maller. Bt apfules of an elegant rn-like form, with longitudinal 4 ONThis i is the x "Or fthia. par f Wa Iter in 7 Flora Ca- roliniana; nor aria a farm entofa ef Bofc, A&. Soc. Hitt. N , as far as we can difeern, at all LE, in Arithmetic, a term of relation, or propor- tion, implying a thing to be ten times as much as another. DECURIO, the chief, or commander of a decury, both nthe Roman vet and in the college or affembly of the Hee See Decury. ECURIO runic was a name given to the fenators of the Romanc They were called decuriones, becaufe their court or com- pany always eonfilted of ten ileal or becaule, as fome fay, when the colony was firft planted, every tenth man was made a fenator. The one requifite for being elected a decurio, under the Su pale was 1co,0co feltertii. Plin. Epift. i. 19. See Decury means of this appointment, ha cities of Italy, at leaft, fuch as had cee i da fhor Aupuftus, in the election of the Roman magittrate tors of thofe cities, fa ag ia therein which they fent, fealed up, to Rome, a little before the ele&io Whilft, under the emperors, every thing that was ho- nourable or important in the a of the revenue, was committed to the wifdom of the prafeéts, and their provincial reprefentatives ; ; the laborious ee iia hee in expence and o for ie the m the ae of the ng of civil oon The title concerning the decurions (1. xii. tit. 1.) is ample in the whole Theodotan code ; fince it ees not tele than 192 diftiné laws, to afcertain the duties and piglet Sa — age a -_ of citizens, EcURIO was alfo iven o priefts intend- ed, as it fhouid feem, for (on aes facrife ces, or other religious c cerem ‘nies; or for the facrifices of private families and . ufes, as Struvius conjeures, who thence derives their me. Be he origin of the name what it will, we have an in- {cription in Gruter, which confirms what we have faid of their function: ANCHIALVS. CVB. AED a TER. IN. AEDE. DECVRIO. ADLECTVS. ane CONSENSY RIONVM. FAMI LIAE. VOLVNTATA is infeription proves that there was a decurio in the houfe of a private perfon, Q, Terentius. DECUR, , In the armies the ancient Ro empire, wa officer who held command over ten men, s the centurion r an hundred. The fyitem of dividing their forces into very {mall parties, each under DEC Qu + '¢ i] nm ~ oo tte @m a = "Ot “oO ° = et io] etn o = fa’) a mt we ct’ rg ° q fa) “t a ecoaeay into very {mall parties, each.comm commifhioned. officer, to be highly mo yu of conteft; efpecially among new levies, which are o be too impetuous, Hence it has been remarked that ftand the oye of - aaa ese battalion of the 78th, juft raifed in the Highlands. It would be difficult to fate which of the modern ranks of ferjeants or sel ge tallies with api general conformity to saa ancient rank of decurion ; mber of men the i?) oar 5 Ee x Soe io] Be a Fon or = a a rt) if} a. § 3B 0 | We a) eo pat] ze M< 2 OQ [ on ts} oO .2) fo] on =¥4 3 ie] [ona i?) It appears obvious, that, in this anand our (lsat 18 ae deficient, dy. TIA Fouta, in Botany. See Lear. Roman Antiquity. See Campicursio. ECURY, ten perfons ranged under one chief, or leader, called the decur The Roman ale was divided into decurie Romulus divided the whole Roman ape into three tribes over each of whee: he appointed a anaes ne: each tribe he fubdivided into ten centuries, with centurions at their heads; and each century he fubdivided pale re ae decuries, over each of which a decurio commanded. 1A. DE CUSSATA Fonta,i in Botany. See DECUSSATION, in Geometry and Oiien ae om wherein two lines or rays crofs or interfeQ each other: the ation itfelf of croffing. The rays of ue decuffate in the cryftalline, before they reach ie retina ATION of the Nerves, in Anatomy. The optic nerves, abla {eparately from the right and left fides of the other, and vine together before leaving the fkull, Their a Raye ae lies juft in = of the fella left nerves paffin through their relpeive jai ao tomifts have doubted e at this united part ; fo at the nerve arifing from the right optic thalamus fhould belong to the left eye, and wice verfd? A ire€t examination of the part in quettion i s not fufficient canno itances of difeafe and injury affecting one eye of an animal, the ai nerve of the difeafed fide has been found diminihed 5 in Thef € fe facts are hes in faveur of the fi explanation cf the eircomilance of our feeing objets fingle ak two eyes, has been Se decuffation ; but, if it be dee we do not {ce that the phenomenon becomes more intelligible. From we oy: a DED From the circumftance of i injury of one fide of the brain ge- nerally producing paralyfis of the oppofite fide of the body, forne have inferrec at all the nerves decuffate ; fo that the right fi odv, according to thts opinion, has 1%6 nerves fon a ‘eft fide of the brain, and vice verfé. TI arguments from direét ae ae invefligation would czrtaialy be completely againft fuch an op! as we dil. cover nothing like a ecuflat tion of noe fort. We are fo totally ignorant . the manner, in which ave mind is affeéted, and of every thing that relates to the chain of connexion d the fenfitive facult ty, that we ticu! ar phenomena in this nel no more reafon to infer that p ould affe@ the fame fide of the bit than that it fhoald paralyte the oppofite parts; and any inveftigation of the reafon why the latter event fhould a place, ate pro- in h bably avail us no more tha attempts to explai it is that we fee obj-Cs upright, when they are painted on we retina in an inverted flate, in confequence of the decuflation of the rays of oe in their paffage through | the cry ftalline Jens. See S. oo —- set ig iffert. ree Nervorun Optico Mog 1796. DECUSSIS, a Roman coin, weigh na ee values. At fir it was ina ten as, under [’abius fixteen, and under Anguftus twelve. DECUSSORIUM, a furgeon’s inftrument, wherewith the dura mater 1s preffled rnila in trepanning, to fecure it from damage in the operatio Zi, or Der} in Gearaply, a town of Tranfylvania, on the river Samos; 7 miles N.W. of Samofvivar. DEDARD, a town a Tranfylvania; 8 miles W. of Kereiztier. DEDDINGTON, a market town in the hundred of Wootton, Oxfordihi oe sie . is feventeen miles diftant — Oxford, _ a e N.W. from London. It is an neient tow ed. and fen t members to par- fanene in ie reigns 3 of epee ies and Edward IIL. It has long loft that coe and is at prefent governed by a bailiff. Dr. Plot, in his el oF the County, informs us, tnat Deddington had once a caiftle, which the earl of e famous “ond ny ees ee of “Edw I., Piers eres under a ftron ard; where he was furprifed by the earl of Warwick, er ‘hurried away to Black-low hill for ex cution. 1 is tole- rably well built ; and the chur Sir Th a very neat tower. Sir as Pope, who was born here, D. 1507, and died in 1558, ae a ea called Jefus fchool; before he gave the manor to Chrift church college r ) xfo o the Staffordfhire col- T he pia ce is of Drunken Deddin ngto on as a market weekly on ae and three annual fairs. Ac- the late a@, the number of an t fulphuris, mixed v r fulphuric neutral falts ; a its waters produce fimilar el effe&ts in ferophulous cafes, to thofe of. Harrowgate Spaw in York- ire. Vou. XI. DED DEDELER, a town of A fiatic ae in the province of Caramana ; 21 mies N.V a grt a large villaze of Eley i in England, was form arket town of fome ape and famous for its . clothing rade, a as early as the reign Richard LI]. cere is a free grammar 7c thool, which was end wed Wiliam Littlebury, peed year 1570, the educstion, of twenty {cho The ‘donation was “confirm ed, and the dated and 1537 inhabitants. E. from Colchefter, and oe s N.E. by» rae fr om 53 miles N.E. De a pot-town of America, and the ca pital . No folk conn nty, in the ftate of Maflachufetts, - by aE es Tiot, a od by the firft fettlers Clap Thi ip was incorporated in ‘one 7 "is feve aes long and fix broad, and contains 1973 inhabitants. Its public buildings are, three congregacional churches, aa ch, a court t-houfe, an il a fulling-mille, 3 p s a wire-manufa€tory, which fupplics the Ae ane aad card ie ure of Bofton. DE in jee imports a warranty given to the feoffee and his hei See Warranty. DEDICATION, the a&t of confecrating a temple, Na tue, place, to nine honour of fome deity. See Tr LTAR ; &C. fe of de ccm is se | ancient, both among the ers of the true God, and among the heathens: the Hebrews call it R59, Abenuchah, initiation; which the Greek tranflators render eyxaima, and eyxaimopos, renews In the Scripture we ae with dedications of the taber- nacle, of altars, of the firft and fecond temple, and even of the houfes of gee perfons. (Numb. vil. 10, 11. 84. 88. Deut. xx. 5. x Kings, viii, 63. 2 Chron. vii. §. 9. Ezra, vi. 16,17. 1 Efd. vii. 7. mM, XXX. T eb. ix. 18.) ‘There are alfo dedications of veflels and garment of the ae and Levites, and evan of the men theinfcl ves r the Chriftian difpenfation, we call the hke ceremo- nies Sotaa ec. benediétions, ordinations, Kc. and not dedi- cations, which term is only applied to places, asto a church 5 and is properly the confecration thereof performed by a iithop, = a — of ceremonies preferibed by the church. ee ATI The Chriftians, finding themfelves at liberty under Con- ftantine, in lieu of their ruinous churches, built new ones in every place; and dedicated them with a great ae : i edication was ufually. perform a number of bihops, to ave the defcription of thofe the churches at Jerufalem and Tyre, in Eufebius, and ae The Fe ait of the faint or patron of a church, ell catio, was celebrated not only by the inhabitants of the pia ces but by thofe of all the neighbouring villazes, who ufually reforted thither ; and fuch affemblies were authorifed by the Kk kin DED king.—‘ Ad dedicationes, ad fynodos, &c. wenientes fit fumma pax,’ The Petom j is ftill erat in diverfe places,. under the name aa feafts, yore vigi s Felix regory are the firft ~ baie a al blawauck of the dedication of churches, fince Saviow’ 8 we which have been obferved in ‘Eapland onder me ales or revels; but they were the occafion of pace idlenefa and oe fo that king Henry V A.D. 1536, reftrained them all to the firft Sunday in Oober, Sanne: their being kept on a other day ; and afterwards, and 6 Edwa of holy.da ay being again revive DE D: memoration of the inauguration. of: Herod the -Great, might be blended together at ae time to which Perfius refers. This coincidence, which i mprobable, accounts for: the {plendour of the a atuationas which he deferibes,. The hea thens had alfo dedications of temples, alcarsy. and: ds, (Dan. iii. 2.) Pilate d gilt bucklers at veraflera, to Tiberive (Philo.de Le Petronius would. (ibid once a flatue to the emperor in a fame city. (Ibid gi.) Tacitus (Hift. hb. iv.. 53+) mentions the dedication of the Capitol, upon res bulging “ by Velpafian cations were one med with facrifices proper’ tliey we ei s, in fundry places of this to the deity t e offered to;. but they were nev realm, and particularly in Somerfetthire, judge Richardfon, practifed’ without public permiflion. Among the Greeks, when he was on the circuit, at the requeft of the jultices of it does not appear who gave = permiffien.; but amon peace for the county, publifhed an order for fupprefiing the Romans, it was always the magiftrate.. them; but he was obliged ext year as publicly to The heathens had’ fimilar aidives ais with the Jews, as- revoke it, and to declare fuch recreations “ be lawful ;. that of the dedication of the temple of: Parthenope, men- aud asa farther punifhment judge, archbifhop Laud tioned by Lyco The heathen ae were dedi- obtained his removal from that circuit {wer to ated with many ceremonies, the principal o ich were letter written by Laud to Pierce, bifhop of Bath and Wells, the following.. Th tiffs and people encom the in which he requires fuller information on this fubje€t, the temple with garlands and feftoons of Hower the veital vir. bifhop acquaints him, that the late fuppreffion of the revels eptable, and that the boi . ee omm 42 of his clergy, in whofe shes thefe feafts were eve = he believes that if he had fent for 100 more he fhould e had the fame anfwer from them all; but thele 72 ree his lordfhip) are like ae 92 ad had that agreed fe foon in the tranflatien of t ment into Greek. he LES.) they were the € occa- beets quarrelling, forni- eation, and murder ; therefor it was very un- likely they fhould anfwer any pee rpofe, and that they were unfit to fucceed. the public pel of the Lord’s day * he Jews celebrated the moruiae 4 e the dedication of for their temple every year, for eight 3: this was firft: en- joined by Judas Maccabeus;. and i ee fynagogue,. in the year of the Syro-Macedonian era 1 165 years 25th day of C th en during all eich: tae ae eee sae ee Noufes by fetting up. candles at every man’s door, whence it was called the feaft of lights. This feftival. Chritt honoured with his prefence at Jerufalem. (John, x. odena fays, that the i : day they had eight lamps i in fee ms s to: refer to- this feftival in his ‘sth fatire, v. 179—184; and it is-poffible, that the Mac- abee feftival,. of the dedication of the altar, and the com- in pronouncing the w : after which ae facrificed a beaift in ae court of the temple, and anointed a ftatue of the deity. to whom it was dedicated. with oil,. and laid it on a pill rubbed with oil: An infcription was. oo — n fome part of the ri ie oo to: the nam die peo who: performed the office c year of feicccn which sets annually bleed vee a cas fice, or ome other folem ATION, in ne is an addrefs prefixed to a: book, fice Semin or ee refpeGt for the- a on to whom it w e dedication of the fourth: of Mr. Edw ards? : Hitory of. Bi ds, is-curious ! the one eternal! the incomprehenfible f the omni- prefent § omnifcient a Almighty Creator of all things- that exift !. from orbs immeafurably great, to the minute ft: Pp f matter, this atom is dedicated and de voted, with: all poffible gratitude, ene on, and worfhip; and‘ the higheft TSA ea of mind, "by. his: moft re-- Ge. low, a me as I 3, 66 a writ’ whereby: a is given to one or more private paler, to affitt . The civili uggeftion, that: the thing before a judge, or in-a court, is fo weak.that he can-- not travel Its ufe is various: as, to-take a perfonal anfwer to a bill in chancery; to examine. witneflcs, or to levy a fine,, c. eee tone in ee a fabtracting, or retrenche- be pail wher qe DEDUCTOR, in Antiquity, a client, who;. befides the. ordinary ceremony of faluting his patron every mornings, was likewife obliged to ae him on public occafions.- Pitife. ..Lex.-Antig. in voc.- DEDUCTIONE, DEE DEDUCTIONE, or Depurrionz, in the Jtalian ele ‘the nare which Guido Aretine gave to the rife ons in Serongane the fyllables wt,-re, mi, fa, fol, ie ia deducitur vox. On the contrary, when the voice "defcende d by /a, fol fa, mi, re, ut, he calied it Reduttione, quia per has reducitur vox. DEDUCTIVE Evipence, in Ethics, is derived either from the invariable properties or relations of genera from the actual, though gare aps variable, ‘filing among things. The former is called dem and the ‘latter moral. refpe€t to their fubje& with refpe& to their nature, as the one admits of aaa and contrariety cf proofs, which he ‘other does not, and as the former is fimple, arifing fro coherent a of peek mutually and effe ntially eee and the latter is generally complicated, being compofed of ‘a number of eal proofs, Campbeil’s Hift. Rhet. vol. 1. book i. DEE, J 4 OHN a arg agen eee la In Biography, ankE cian, was born in London. in He received ‘he ear iy part of his ares at iieew ehools i in and near the metro- polis ; from thence he went to St. John’s college, Cambridge, where he applied himfelf to the ufual ftudies with much di- higence. In 1547 he vifited Flanders; and, on his return, was sat vd of al colleges and was admitted ro the degre is mathematics, and his er obfervations on ne fac eave w upon him the imputation of a i ae which was never af- terward3 obliterated. To avoid the notice which evil- minded perfons excited by reports equally malicious and un- founded, he withdrew to Louvain, where tor of laws’ degree. From Louvai read IeQures on Euclid’s Elements w ae ae in 1551 he returned to England, and was introduced to the uted for a royal prefentation to the reCtory of Upton- pains -Severn. In the reign of Mary, he was charged with pratifing enchantments againft the queen’s hif nd it was not till after much expence, trouble, and an imprifonment, that h s fet fucceeding lar. In 1 e went on the continent to Labbe? a work, entitled, * Monas Hie erogly phica,”” to the emperor Maximi- lian. His next work, “ Pr hy gee a Aphorittica,” he ry on 157% again to Louvain, where racked ay a ae a alarming illnefs, which afforded the queen an opportunity of fhewing her regard and re{pect for him who had formerly been her inftrudtor in aftrology. She fent out two phyficians to attend him, and exhibited al ca uot apparatus, the greater ae of which was deftroyed by an enema mob, who conceived that the owner had fecret dealings with the devil, In the year 1572, on the fudden appearance of a new ftar in Caffiopeia’s chair, and again in 15779 on the ap- pearance of a c aie which was looked on as forebodin fome terrible calam tr. Dee obtained dhe? highett repu- tation for the aifeourtes ara he delivered explanatory of DEE ecleftial phenomena. The queen’s ill-heal-h in na sas a hera ahaa for fendin onfult fome eminent phyficians on tee though he a er was Saeed ona political errand, was next employed to w_a peographical a of the a ae difcovered by Enplithmen in d: ff-rent parts - the globe: this is ftill preferved in the Cottonian orang on two lee ae ofed a treatife on the ree formation of the ) ftanding the popular clamour excited againtt conduét was re{peétable, and his cha rater eftim connected h n of the name eal Kelley, and they united in perfor i eir rin cantations, and maintaining an imaginary intercourf¢ want great diftrefs, nobleman into their foc to and, and from the obtain an audience with the Polith- fovereign, a peror Rodolph, both of whom he difgufted by ae own nfelfe importance, and by a parade of projects which he wes in- capable of realizing. Dee and Kelley feparated, and the latter coo ey matter of the moft valuable part of their ftock, by ich he was ee to eftablith his future for- tune, in the year 1589, a He petitioned for trial, in hope be himfelf from the fufpicions attached to his charaéter as a necromancer; but his prayer was not regarded, and he felt himfelf in old age ciel: friends, and overwhelmed in po- sda 1608, while he was preparing | a another journey to ce saan. The works of Mr. Dee were nu- erous; but they are now well nigh forgotten. “Soa un publifbed MSS. are flill preferved in th molean Cottonian colle&ticns, which are faid to exhibi proofs of the author’s erudition and oes as well a . aciaaay ve of vanity and fanaticifm. rit. RTHUR, fon of John, ear at Mortlake, » July rath, 1579, accompanied his father in his sell over France, rea ae and Poland, and was early initiated by him in the fam i himfelf had fo unfit follow ey land, he fettle eftminfter, intending to pra cine ‘there; but, cade rejected by the sai of a ay to whom he applied for ais ce, he went to Roffia, on the recommendation of king James, was penieree a fician to the czar, an oe ce he continued t o hold for four- teen year loft the money he had acquired in Ruflia grand elixir, cae reality of the nee of which he never do joa ed. He is faid to have died at Norwich in extreme verty, in Gegter arse er He fuffered the cenfures of = table a which he profeffed to cure fundry difeafee, he publifhed, in 1631, * Fafciculus chymicus, a Rrufe {cien- Kka tie DEE tice cea ingrcfom, progreflum, coronidem explicans,”? xe “loy Did 5 in en a “ that rifes Merionzthihiree in North Rises es, runs through Pimble- near Bala, anda extenfive circuit through the county of Denbi ch, _ ae it :feparates from €, pafles v Chefter, almoft encircling it, and afte penne to the Coa through an artificial canal formed by ie river Dee com- pany, difcharges itfelf into the Irifh fea, about 15 miles N.W. from that city, . Itis navigable for fhips of 200 “tons burthen up to the city of Chefler. See Canar. Near to Parkgate, on the northern fhore of the eftuary of this river, coals are dug. The fire ight of goods by means of this river and the ocean, would, it is faid, be much cheaper between Chefter and Li- verpool, than sin the mountains of ae De ec on Merfey rivers, ters on, this river were ees as facred and purifying { ne our Britifh ancetlors. Jee, ariver of Scotland, which rifes in the N.W. part of Kircudbrightfhire, from ie ch Dee, and runs into S.- way Frith, about five miles below Kircudbright. Lone into a river which rifes in the borders of the county of Inv runs into th occan Aberdeen. Aberde cnthir® from the county of Mearns, and is navigable from its mouth at the harbour of New Piva decn, to the new ftone bridge about fix miles above this, which was oot in the year 1801 qyer this river, with a princip val m ° gee Canayt. On this river is the mot ex- tenfive falmon- -fithery i in Scotland. ££, afmall river of Ireland, which, rifiag in the county of Meath, enters Louth, croffes it fea weft to eaft, and falls into the bay of Dundalk. The town of Adherdee or ee is fituated on it, hence derives its name, which paris ge over the “DEE ve-ohha, a {mall but clear river of Abyffinia, which iias into the Nile between Abbo and Fion Mariam, about 25 geographical above the “Tource affigned to it by Mr. Bruce. N. lat. 11° 25’. E. long. 36° 51’. DEEAZED, in ya a provincial term which is applied to ony fort of plant or animal ieee is much injured or deftro y the operation es cold, which nipped by froft, or c of the € BB in confequenceo oie aie of the hen. DEED, Facroum, in Law ara Hn soon, by wa of eminence, eae it is the moft folemn and authentic a&t which a man can poffibly perform, cali refpect to _ property, is an inftrument written on paper, or parchment the validity of which confifts in the following arene proper parties to contra& with one another, and a prope dubje€t matter to be contracted a good and fufficient ; i writing aper or parchment duly ftamped; ing the premifes, the babendum and tenendum, the terms of ttipulation, a sie ition, a claufe of warranty, and the conclufion, mentioning the execution and date of the deed; reading, if defired, ae the execution; fealing; and by flat. 24 Car. I]. cap. 3. in many cafes figning alfo; and delivery ; and which comprehend a contract, or bargain, between party and par If a deed wants any a the forementioned requifites, it is pir There DEE void ab initio and it may be alfo avoided by matter ex fof ado; as by rature, interiining, or alteration in any mates rial part, without a memorandum made at the time of exe. cution and cor ates 3 bv breaking off or r defacing the {cals by delivering it up to be ence by the difagreement of fuch whofe concurrence !s mecca: and by the judgment and decree of aco f eens re. efe there are tw ase eerie and deeds oll; which panetaeee eile from the form and fathion cut in and a in ae top, called indented ; inftar dent'um, in acute angles, byt at prefent in a waving line; and the otner plain, er polled. A deed ralented, or an indenture, conilts of two parts, or more (for there are tripartite, quadr: a feptempar- tite, Xe. deeds) ; wherein it is exprefkd that the partics reof inte rchangeably fet their The caule of ies indenting 1s, that whereas e feveral parties have each of them one, the imdectare may i t they belong to one and the fame con- - See InDENTURE. eed poll, o r polled, anciently called charta decima parte, or charta fone. is a plain deed, without indent- ing; ufed when the vendor, for exampie, only feals, fe there is no need for the vendee’s fealing a counter-part caufe the nature of a contract is fuch, that it requires no covenant from the vendee. Deep, ee 2 ak Deeps, flealing 9 See Larciny. DEEL, in ey) , a {mall river of Ireland, in the county of ae which flew into the northern part of. lough Con EEL- Caflle a {mall polt-town of Ireland, in the pane of Mayo, 134 miles N. W. from Dublin, on the road fro Cattleber to Killalla, and about five miles ie = latter DEEMSTERS, or Dems ] ntro the ae ie ee are decided, hone pr cen. writin any c » by certain judges, chofen yearly from amon ae called decm This inftitution they are fup- poled to owe to the ancient Druids e word is formed from the Sean dema, juclge, or ume . e are two ce ee for each divifion of the ifland: in ancient court-rolls, they are called jutliciarii a regis. They fit as judges i in all courts, either for life or property ; and with the advice of the t twenty-four keys, ae what is law in uncommon emergencies. nian a in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in the country of — e, feated on the eaft fide of the Indus, or Sinde, s junion w the Cow river, from 30 to 35 ge ogre rphical miles be Attock, where is a pafs acrofs that EEP, isa eon a ee! applied in the facred writ- ofeg water, the terreflrial {trata are expanded.”? Und the article ConTinenT, we have endeavoured to fhew, t the central parts of the earth are not only folid COMPOSITION. fpace which By lines, notes, ke. are totake up. See Plate Aaa curves become more violent with a mixture of angles si es Oem Wg he compofing-ltick ordinarily contains feven or eight lines of a middle-fized letter; thefe, when fet, are taken out, by help of a thin flip of brafs, termed a rule, and difpofed in thé galley ; and others compofed, till a page be formed. Tke page being compofed, is tied. up, and fet by; and the reft of the pages of the fheet prepared in the fame manner: when done, they are carried to the impofing or correGting-ftone; there ranged in order, and difpofed in a chafe, or iron- frame, fitted with wooden’ furniture; then, the quoins — ftruck in, it is carried to the prefs to be Com as ~ anal from which it was moft proba ably received, with many other ae by the Italian artis at ther evival of learsi ing. Alth in its moft fim ple fenfe it is on fynthefis, or Pe aes rehends the t; ou fording ana cide choice of beautiful Salhi according to the fubje&, whether there be many figures or one only ; the fentiment mult be juft and ftriki ing $ acosidine to the rule s¢ feel yourfelf if you would make others feel ;’? this muft pervade every part of the character of the figures ; their. action or paflion exprefled to the points of ie fingers and toes as well as in the véry folds of their dr .. The order of compofition contains the fae heroic, and hiftoric.. The divine contains all fublime and terrific fub- jeéts of divinities, angels, departed fouls, and infernal mi- nifters, The heroic, according to the ancients, confilts of thofe mortals, faid to have one mortal and one immortal pa- rent. e hiftoric eclafs contains the whole ferizes of hu- ~man life, in which however the moft exalted perfons and _¢ circumftances are always to be preferre e arrangement mu dr amatic, reprefenting an aétion ; becaufe fentiment bags affects the countenance of the figure prior to action, and words cannot be seo ahaa by mute figures; therefore the (eae and pafiions muft be demonttrated iy action, in whic the. gues partake, uifhed place, e, whilft Force, Strengt ;and Vulcan are gra- dually fio, although, Ned be in the fame Sroup. an hero or heroine of the fu be not entwine th group with other figures, he or fhe will ftill be dilingoithed by a preferable fituation to thofe in which the inferior per-- fons are place ; this rule i is obferved in all the beft pictures of the e more figures introduced t ely - fufficient to tell the ftory, and for this reafon ‘that the ex- preffion may be the ftronger, ‘being lefs divi Outline. ~The e general outlines of a eapontoh, whether e or mo é groups, fhould be agreeable to the oduc ed by. a fucceffion of curves of different ch Divinities, the Judgment of Paris, kee In the antique baflo-relievos, jets of great exertion, fuch asthe War of the Giants, "Battles of the Lapithe and Centaurs, the Athenians and Perfians. See Stuart’s Athens, vol. iii. Mufeum Pium Clementinum. Baffo-relievos. In the fine antique groups, as the Laocoon, Niobe ard her Daughter, Cupid and. Pfyche, and the Fauns and Nymphs, the lines are in- catenated (chained) as it were linked into each other: in whatever view they are feer. “Light and Shadow, Sculpture is a ce painting, feen riety and britliance e figure be inverted, bottoms of the feet will have the boceet lights, bri will gradually diminifh as they approach the head ; confe- quently all thofe parts which are fhadowed, when ri erie is upright, will be lightened in this pofition, and wice verfa- It mutt be remembered that, as pee human figure partakes of chu forms, fo =] os o & moft eee which.is inherent in the ae of thin ngsy which pervades all creation, and is more particularly evi- dent in mufical proportion of 3ds, 5ths, and 8ths, with their . oo and relative quantities muit however obferve, that the rules for ee like all Pes rules laid down. for liberal art, will on ly a f fubtle ‘inveltigation and ee atio mult -be done by fympathy a beau tifal Yeprefentation 5 rules may be compared to the fc We mutt therefore are alfo various as they are endl can furnifh ourfel op Sicha sae obferving the expreffion o m, women, and c Hele Eaees, Ge forms and as of their limbs, their dra~ peries, and the manner in which the gag of the folds obfcures or indicates the bodies orlimbs, in the grouping of — gures ; a entwining of the limbs fala be carefully ob- ferved, and the planes in which the different parts of the bodies and ree are directe t as) compofition would be complete or interefting without them, fo when thefe vital bray a great care fhould — be we? mien; but always in the ne‘'ghbourhood of extenfive and folitary woods, to which tney may fice in the hour o anger,’ It is fated by the fame writer that. “ the dee ibe! ass rife in t i » like ed un difturbed, b ‘than at prefent, while banifhed to the receffes of the highest mountains, and compelled to live on fuch coarfe fare as they can find on nis eran! 3 brow Thefe animals are well fuited as tock for large parks and other fimilar grounds ; e more elegant in their appearance, if they be well feledied, than the fallow deer, or better fuited for occuny- ing an extentive lawn, which ftretches round the caftle of a great m Itis remarked in the Report on Agricuitu re for the County ad Hertford, that the earl of Claren that there is no more , n as the ruttin about the tenth of November, his Lordfhip fele&s from the herd, the weak ones, fome of which would probably die in the winter, and keeps them in a {mali yard that has a thed on one fide, and a net over the whole, againfl pigeons, &c.; the {pot very warm and well fheltered. Their horns are im- do not eat it well, a little falt is added. plenty of water, and are kept perfectly clean: tention fhould be paid by the keeper, to make himfelf fa- Before » to take away ke, fuppofing fies o be the ef- or Ae is certain that t cweifon is exceed- ingly good. As tow unch uf fually eighs about twenty-four pounds; a brace are @ fold for fifteen guineas : the fkin worth 2/. 2s. is the keeper’s perquifite ; fo that the value of a brace amounts to 17/175. exclufive of fome trifling articles. The a era fends for them. His lord- fhip ufually fattens niné brace: his whole winter ftock rifes me green meat giv. con- amounts - peared. _ panes reduced to that quantity by the u ch browfe; all afh, elm and Scotch fir, being beoeene for chat Geno before fag- goting, which not only faves hay, but impreves the flavour of the venifon.”’ The writer of the work mentioned above ftates in addi- tion that he had, ‘* from various information, conceived that breeding deer for fale was a very unprofitable pes uch as places the eftimate of advantage in quite a new light: thus sane ed he thinks, the (eculaion fens a profitable one. It is not uncommon to hear of great winter loffes of deer in pares for want of a fyftem in which fuch can be applied to advantage: nothiog of this fort can be well done, that sana 3 not ina regular courfe; but, by this aaa every deer ohel. from feverity of feafon, or from accident, would be lott, is converted to a great profit ; as in ek cafes the ex- pence of fattening is a trifle, the greater burchen of pian ing them to an age for fale, not belonging to the account of he em ome, it is obferved, ae fiteael well, that nae had their legs broken by accident certain it 5 0 ne with ttable ne one with deer’s dung, and he left athird without manure; the two manured were nearly equal, if any differ- ence, it was in favour of the deers the other of courfe was much inferior. There are loop-holes in the fence through which they are fhot. This is confidered as a fimple fyftem of management, in this branch of farming, by which much profit is capable of being derived from an animal which has hitherto been fcarcely rerarded by the farmer. EER «field, a park or place where deer are kept. Deer- ae bag or bee nets, made of cerds, to catch eer, Anni I. *s- a in Natural Hifory, a remains, bearing a contiderable re eee to the hor f ftags; fome of thefe, see imbedded in tufa, aan conerttionset cal careous matter, as at Matlock. Bath, and at Alport in Der- otic are of immenfe fize, although pretty clofely refem- bling recent deer’s horns in other refpe&is. Many extraneous foffils have been denominated deer’s-horns, which are in re- ality the cafts of branched coraloid fubftances. See Stac’s Orns. Deer-neck, in Rural Economy, a term in the language of the ee which denotes a thin ill-formed neck, as appli- cable to horfes, neat-cat! le, fhee Ps -flea oe are evera cana for the punifhment of deer-ftealers; as I. 27. againft Il. ca Il. cap. 32.—28 ie Il. c. “19. 16 By itat. 5 Geo. I unding or > killing deer ina eae: is punifhable with eilpoeanen. y9 Go. I. c. 22, to hunt, w eal any deer, in the king’s n any other incloied place r have been ufually kept ; or by gift or promife of see . procure any perfon to join in fuch unlawful a& : all thefe are felonies without benefit of clergy. But the principal ftatute for the punifhment of deer-ftealers, is the 16 Geo. ILI. c. 30., which ena&s, that if any perfon hall hunt or ‘take j ina Gare; or kill or w any inclofed park, a pad hey fhall forfeit 20/, for the firft offence, see alfo 30/. for or taken e-ke ecper of. rafe the diferction of the juftices. nets or {nares, forfeit for the firft ae 3 and for every other offence from 20/. t Perfons pull- Hl — pales, or — of any forelt, ae park, ood, &c. oe to the pena ape to the firft ieaee for killing de ogs, engines may be feized by park- Ca and So ring fhail be anfported DEF Penalties may be levied by diftrefs, ‘eranfported for 7 years. mitted for 12 in default of which offenders are to be com rofe ae 3 from the time of the ace commited, By ftat. 28 Geo. II. c. 19, deftroying gorze, furze, and fern in forefts and chaces, being the covert for deer, fubjets the offenders to a penalty from 5/ or to three months’ eal For further particulars, fee Game and Lar- * "DEERFIELD, in Geograghy, a poft-town of Amer in Cumberland county, and ftate of New Jerfey; 178 miles from Wathingto o, a very pleafant oh-towa Hamphhire. coe, and ftate of Maffachufetts, feated on ie weit bank of ConneCicut river, from which the compa& part of the town is feparated by a chain of high hills. It lies in the midft of a fertile country, and has a {mall inland trade. The co 1797, under the nam is efta- blifhed in this town, diftant from Wafhin ngton 430 aie N. Ey ~—Alfo, a well-fettled agricultural town in the county of Rockingham, and fiate of New Hamphhire, formerly a part of the pees of Nottingham; 19 miles S. E. of Concord, and 35 . of — 3 containing 1878 inhabitants, and incorpo orated: i Alfo, a river called Pocemtic, 73 o .3 = ria in an eatterly direttion, it receives North:river, and difcharges itfelf into Conneéticut river betwecn the townfhips of Greenfield ~ Deerld. On its banks are tracts of excellent meadow gro Restate a townfhip of America, in Hillfborough unty, and ftat mpfhire, peel ike ioe in 17743 Caan 1244 inhabitants, aa diftant 15 miles S.W. of Concord, and 54.m i DE ESS ENDO | ee de tolonio, in tow it that lies for thofe who are by privilege freed from fer ayneat of toll, on their being moletted. Nat. Br. fol. 226. DE EXPENSITS Mizirum,a writ commanding the fheriff to levy four fhillings per day, to defray the expences of a te of the fhire attending in parliament. See Knicur. eis alike writ de exper is civium sel burgenfium, to levy two Auliogsp er day for every citiz na in parlia- me 23 ry VI. ca a , DE FACTO, fomething atually in fact, or exifting ;. contradiftin@ion to de gure, where a thing. is only fo nition or equity, but not in fact, After the paar the retainers of the abdicated king infifted much o ifference between a ki e poffeflion. The non-jurors:-held the pretender for xing de jure; and only allowed king George for king e fado DEFAIT, or Decapire’, a term u Heralds to denote a beaft whofe head is cut off fmooth ;.in which it differs from erafed, nia the head is, as it were, torn off, and the neck left ra ragged DE *ALCATION, from the Pench defalquer, to dimi- nifh, denotes the dedution or sik nes of a {mall fum, .in © ha a perfon {peaks iftrate, &e. where > ud a {candalous words of another, or o fe they are injured in their reputation ; se which the party’ 3 ed by the French & DEF offending fhall be punifhed, oe ie the nature and quae ity of the offence; fometimes by aétion on iid be at coms mon law, fometimes by ant te, and i s by eccle- fiattical law, at defamation is alfo punithable by the {piritual courts ; 3 in which courts it ought to have three in- cidents; firft, i isis and deter- i i as for calling a man he- retic, fel mate, adulterer, fornicator r, &c. or by way eee Terms de Ley, 224, 225. DEF TORY, a term chiefly ufed in the phrafe de. famatory i giving a writing intended to fcandalize or difcredit a the aoa law w, and the ancient ordonnances of France, the authors of defamatory libels were punifhed with: death. See Balduin, Comment. ad Leges de Libellis fa- 18. t the hiftorian a us, that cardinal Ximenes was in-- ory libels; he found it but reafonable 3 the i ty of venting their Ags bY vile d ine while the perfon is offen lofe all their {pirit and malignity when defpifed or > dilres garded. DEFAN, Carez,in Geography, the laft cape af the fhore’ flinia, before you run inio the ftraits of Babelmandeb ; it is arts by jad bias aie Cape Dafui. This, fays Mr. ruce, ing im any language; the Abyflinians, on alot fide i it i. val it "Cap ¢ Defan, ox the cape of Burial, probably becaufe the eait wind drove oe ape ohad been fhipwrecke d in Jurors m mle default in their appearance for trying of caufes ae lofe and forfeit iffues, unlefs they have a reafon- able excufe proved by witneffes, in which’ cafe the juttices ) difcharge eg iffue for default. Stat. 35 Hen. VIII. a ee JURY. DEFEASA ANCE, or Dereazance, (from the French de, pri to de feat, ) is oF two forts; 1. A collateral deed, made: e fa a eee time executing a deed of ae rea fe feoffment- was rendered void on repayment of the , borrowed at’ a-certain day: nd this, = executed at th e fame time- with original age nfidered as part of it by the ancient law (Co.. on ; eer therefore, only indulged 3; no fubfequent cre: accommodation of a folemn con- weyance; * DEF otha executed by livery or ean being allowed in thofe Gays of fimphicity and truth ; when ufes were after- ee introduced, a revocation of ck ufes was permitted by the courts of equity. But things that were merely executory, or to be completed by matter fubfequent, (as rents, of which no fcfin could be had till the time of payment ; and fo alio annuities, conditions, warrranties, and the like) were always liable to be recalled by aa aa made fubfequent to the time of their creation. (Co. e2375) 2o oe defeazance, on a bond, or Se manos. or ft iieaen recovered, 1s a cndiGon, which, en performed, feats or undo 2 Sand. 47. s, like the condition of a bond, ‘when per S jena. alcharges 2 and difencumbers the eftate of tae obligee. To make a good defeazance it mutt be, 1. By deed; for there cannot be a defeezance of a decd without a deed; maternal part thereof. perfon ns who were partics to the frft dee ‘made at the time of, or after, the firft de ok and not before. : DEFEAT, ina fly eb Ast aaa to the in- ability o refit the of another, and its viene the ficld the fuperior. eee of its adverfary. Such we may, for the moft part, confider to be the juft de- finition of this term; and we may, generally fpeaking, view a defeat as being attended with certain lofles and ‘difadvan- tages. But we have numerous inftances on record, where- in it appears that armies driven nue the ficid, have retired ander fuch refpectable circumfances, and with their power fo perfeGtly compatted, as to ee it imprudent, uay im- praGicable, to purfue, or to follow t idtory. It is, in fa&, under the cirenmftance of inability to maintain his ground, that a general’s abilities will become moit confpi- cuous. If the arrangement has been made merely upon a d, and without due confideration in t fome particular poft, no longer tenable; or fome fuch partial Ciladvantage ; and the whole will. jee a new g to previous pera iain f make fome degree, by checking pint, and avoiding the neceflity of aoe relinguifhing t eld. Sham sys bave acon been ufed as devices for aie g ho ee or bie canting a part the aie corps; fo that th abe nt followers might be ud- cenly flanked by parties, concealed e purpo r de- tached from other par he line; and advantage be taken a: reak ry hazardous ; it being difficult to infpire retiring troops with confidence, or to and return to the charge, at the precife oe aoe to be made of a thing defeafible. 1 Init. 236. ; DEF tion, fuccefs would probably ae ape a amidft the in- en {moke and the poffibility of ee em conan, much more of individual inftruction, that he may, if defeated, aa lefs time for the enemy to take advantage of his mistortun DEFE pad ON) cao 2& of a sedodioe: or relinguifhing, / ns, 0 Cae are {uch as want either a whole number or a particular: cafe, or i- are ay indeclinabie. 3. he term seen is alfo applied to a verb that has not all its moods and tenfes. DErecrive Tira in Mufi and DeEriciEn Derzctive fifth. When upon the firft inverfion of the mixed cadence, the fixth of the [ubmediant (or fourth of the fcale) is accidentally fharpened, the chord of the extreme fharp fixth is formed, the radical bafe of which is the fu-- pertonic of the key, and its fifth is allowed to be flat or de- feftive, that the origi inal minor — pe not be totally de- ftreved. See oe s Muf. Gram. 219. Desrective Scale. Dr Smith a applied this name to a fyftem of tempera ent defcribed ee nim, wherein t on and ae ne equally quic o a See Dimrnisep Third, fending from t fi oe ae a omma, leaving a wolf between b Aandh E, wherein the fifth j is tharpened T4258 + 14m. See TEMPERAMENT. The term defeétive f{cales is fometimes applied generally all the uitage sen or fyftem wherein only 12 notes are or within the o€tav DEFECTUM, Chats Propter. See CHALLENGE DEFENCE ry 5. a {pecies of oy Cael 3 andit muft, a bea deforce- ment. (F.N. Bit f'a man marries a woman, and, during the coverture, is feized of lands, aad slienes, and 0 eforce= mt to the widow, by withholding lands to which fhe i faa ae (F.N. B. 347.) In like manner, if a man leate : DEF Jeafe lands to anather for a term of years, or for the life a third perfon, and the term expires by furrender, «flux time, or death loa - cefluy que vie ; and the leffee, or ay _ ftranger, who w the expiration of o term, in poffe fion, holds ats aa refufes to deliver the poffeffion to him i or reverfion, this is likewrfe deforcement, (Finch. L. 263. F’. 201 7.) ealaeeats Bite he md ches tp the — ofa a condition in law; asi es lands to a man by deed, to the intent that ae ates ee and he will aot when fiers required, but continues to hold the lands; this is fuch a fraud on the man’s ee ae the law ye not pre a to iveft the woman’s right of po ai then ugh, his s diveft ne actual call ie and aer mes a ees (F.N. B. 20: Deforcements aia be is Shatty on the difability of the party een. if a ant es an alienation bs = lands, and t lines ee ad s poffeffion ; as the alienation this poffelfion as again aie infant (or, in cafe of i deceale, as againft his heir) is, after avoidance, CT Ae therefore, a deforcement. (Finch. L. 264. +) ie fame happens, when one of non-fane memory ie his lands or tenements, and the alienee enters and holds poffcffion, this may alfo be a deforcement, (Finch. L. 264. F.N. B. 202.) Another f{pecies of de- forcement - oad two sal have the fame title to land, and one em enters eeps poffeffion ar the other ; as. “where the a ieee dies poffeffed of an eftate in fee-fimple, which. defcends to two fifters as eae and one of them enters before the other, and will not fuffer her filter to enter and enjoy her moiety ; this is alfo a deforce- ment. inch. L. 293, 294. F. N. B. 197. eforce- ment may be alfo grounded on the non-performance of a covenant-real; as if a man feifed of lands, covenants to convey them to another, and negleéts or refufes fo to do, but continues poffcffion againft him ; this poffeffion, being eae is a deforcement (I. N. B. 146.); whence, in levying a fine of lands, the perfon, againit whom the fidti- tious ce is brought upon a fuppofed breach of covenant, is called the deforciant. And, laflly, by way of analogy, keep- ing a man by pak aan out of a freehold office is conftrued to bea deforce ough, being an incorporeal her dita- meit, the tas no corporeal po offeflion. Sothat what- ever injurious withholding the poffeffion of a freehold is not inclujed under fide ea ia a = or pm finuaice, is comprifed under deforcement. ackft. vol, iit. p. 174. ree ENT, in the law of Scotland, is ufed for the ent cer he fupreme courts of juftice, as heralds, purfaivans, he, es macers; or of inferior courts, as The panilhnient of this crime i8 confifcation of moveables, as fine, imprifon- ni re) oO » and other Se eee crime; befides, the party aggrieve ae hav damages, to be highly taxed out of the firft ae readielt of the offender’s efcheat, or other eftate. See pane Cris minal aw Defi ing of officers of the eufonchoule, is provided ren the fame ftatutes as in England. ORCER, or DerorcianT, one that cafts out an- other from his lands, or tenements, by mere farce. See DEFORCEMENT. DEF DEFORMITY is papa seni) aly aa - a and denotes the want of that uniformity, fymmetry, and variety neceflary to conftitute ae. pe re Dr r. Elutche- fon defines it by the seg of beauty, or a deficiency in the beauty expected in any fpecics. oy and beauty may be confidered ounce as natural original arbitrary flru@ur minds, by which ae obj¢&s, when cbfered, are rendered the occalions of certain ae and affcGio That rae obj. As give no p! ‘eafure to our feat i 1s ob- be any are ee | void of beauty ; ae author, there o form which apr carls of itfelf, ae we aaa and compare it with nothing better objedts are naturally difpleafing, and diftafteful to our exe ternal fenfes, as well as others pleafing and agreeable; as {mells, palkes, and feparate founds: but with regard to our fenfe of beauty, no compofition of obje&ts whic give not ara fimple ideas, feems pofitively unpleafant,. . Sau felf, had we never obferved any thing better o in Had there been a {pecies af ie form which we now de-| nominate ugly, or deformed, and had we never feen or ex- pected greater beauty, w ye ld have received no difguft from it ; ee hh plafure would not have becn fo great in this form t we now admire. Our fenfe of? beauty feems saad i. give us pofitive pleafure; but not pofitive pain or difguft, any farther than what arifes from’ par eeredal are, indeed, many faces which, at firft view, are apt ae diflike. But this politive ee but either from a this is not ing in countenances, air form poftiey difgufting, say a equa fi occafioned by any fo that if, upon long a ndin {weetnefs of temper, carany, oe cheer alec, ees she orm aaa it fhall give us no difguft. There me objects, ses are only the effect » or compaffion towards others, when either reafon, or fome foolith aifociation of ide eas, makes forns itfelf. Fo nd eee moft of thofe objects, which excite horror at firf, when ey eee or o has removed the , may becom e the occafio Pp The cafual couneen of ee ee us “difgut, where there is nothing difagreeable in the. form: itfelf. And‘ this, in effet, is the caufe of moft of our fantaftic averfions reafoning is apphed to our perception of moral beauty and: eformity. Inquiry into the Original of our Ideas of- ae uty and Virtue, paffim. But it is more juit to diftinguifh between the fentiments of delight or difguit, excited in us by. beautiful of deformed’ objects, which are effe&s of fome caufes, and the natural and real qualities of the perceived objects by which they are produce ere are objects, fays an excellent writer, which have a natural aptitude to pleafe or offend, or between ary co gruity or incongruity ; and thou e attual perception of the underfanding, and confequent Gane of the heart, in. contemplating: DEF contemplating the actions and affections of moral agents may exift in very different degrees, on account of the inci- aaa obftruétions, arifing from bodily far pos dor mental offend ; and ape | evil a@ions mutt azreeable, and never of themfelves pleafe. What is right in aicas and gael is beautiful and gives pleafure ; what is wrong is deformed : can and ane wrong u eff o lefs abfurd to maintain, that the perception o of ee nothin ng refulting from it, e me folidity, ex- are only parti 3 of fenfation, becaufe attended whenever ney are persed with fome oo of fight or touch. _Thus does this author deal d to pleafe every free unbiaffed hem. He accounts for the pleafure they afford, without referring them to an arbitrary, internal fenfe, by the follow- ing circumftances that attend them. The y 3 ok more eafily 1 try | things valuable a b purpofe; regularity and order evidence art and defi Dil- onfu whence d ign. ” order — fion, whence deformity arifes, denote only the n cn of regularity and order; or any arrangement and difposition of things, which are not according to a law, Thefe are not pofitive- ed order, mpot of fkill-appear, and the con- triver has ane “failed of | his eign, or executed it il]. See on this fubjeét Dr. Price’s Review of the sracel Quef- tions and Difficulties in Morals, a“ ii. paflim. See an ad- mirable Effay on ries pate by Mr. mek in the Fugitive Pieces, vol. ee Beauty DEFOSSION, Defi’ ao ponies of burying nfliGted, amon mans, on Veftal virgins guilt yo i cuftom among the Hungarians unifhment on women convicted of adul- Heretics alfo were punifhed in this manner. See Buriat DEFTARDAR, or Derrerpar, or Tefte rdar-effendi, the treafurer of be revenues of the Turkifh empire, or the a ee sid the ances. T is Smpocidel firft, of a a Turkifh name fora book, regifter, memoir, &c. h Meninfli derives from the Greek Seca, the fin or pee chment anciently wrote on. The fecond word, whereof deftardar is com- pounded, is dar, a Turkifh and Perfian word, fignifying dois or eres gq. d. book-keeper of the monies received and expen — ai him i emus alan high treafurer ; and prefes camera, prehdent of equer. Caftellus an him the Keeper and cometicllce of the books of re- ceipts and pa The deflerdity or, as Vigenere calls hia: dephterderi, has i the x alive, n he c expences ‘ al : office differs rs fant of khafné- ‘veliki, a black peer ete is charged with "the general adminiftration af if & DEG the interior imperial treafure, into which is eceniel the pros duce of the confifcations and inheritances that ferve for the fupport of the feraglio. prefents, the effets, the o jewels which are feut by foreign ey thofe acquired by conquelt, the colonies, &c. conftitute a part of this treafure. This treafurer or minifter of the pace is alfo different from the chaznadar or khafnadar-aga, who is one of the pages of confidence, and adminifters the private treafure of the fultan, as the others do thefe of the fate and of the feraglio. The fultan’s private ie increafed by the avings of the greater number o ultans, is fupported d by oa c i ¢ t fitts of awe ie oe ae fale of the great employments, 0 that which arifes from the annual renewal of the barats or firmans, obtained by the -zaims, timariots, and others, the produce of the beech or capitation-tax on the Jews and Chriftians, the are of the farmed domains, that of the cuttoms, ke. icaut na a deftardar, whom he calls teftardar, in each is ade Se or gov ernment. -Vigencre affures us, d- e but the one for Europe, “and the other foe Afia; ne art vefides at Coane and has under him two general commiffioners, or deputies, one iad Hungary, py helen Walachia, Croatia, Servia, ria, Bofnia, the other for Greece and the Morea, oak the iflands of the oe lago. ie - thefe ‘has wider him as many ee 8, as the their diftricts. puties, the one for Anatolia ; Syria, Arabia, and Egypt: - have likewife their fub-agents, clerks, &c. as thofe of Europ DEGAGNAC, in Geographys a town of fia in the department of the Lot; 44 leagues N. of C DEGENERATION, the ae of faillog. or - declining from a more a or valuable kind, ftate, or condition, to an inferior or wor u 8a irennous advocate for the a pagans of animals, ana he afcribes it to three caufes, viz. the tempera- of the c fie the quality of the food, aaa ale evils produce by flavery. Whenever man, he fays , began to change his climate, Ar to migrate from one country to an- other, his nature became fubject to various Fy sea which ance eden is res he origi nally rhe had t continents, intermixing with at aie had Ke oe degene- rated under the influence of different climates ; after he was habituated to the oe heats of the fouth, and the frozen regions of the n 3 he underwent changes fo con- tas au . a eee as to furnifh occafion for fuf- pained on a one hand, tha t one man ales he concludes, that thofe marks eer difineoith men who inhabit different regions of the carth are not original, but Iti i i i DEGENERATION. and the Negro, produce oe with the aoe can; nor ean ay ing, as this ingenious writer maintains, be a ftronger pro oof that they eae to the fame family than th facility with which they un iG the common ftock. he blood is different, but the ae is the fame, The fkin, the hair, the features, and the itature, ave varicd, without any change in the interna! — ur ype is fsuabee and common; and if, b reat ee ces ma s forced to abandon thofe eae which he had invade t, er tc re- turn to his native country, he would, in the progrefs of time, refume ce original features, his primitive ftature, and his natural colour. But sean age would . produced much fooner by the mixture of rac A white male wit lack female, or a black male vith a white female, equally pro- or a mixture of ite. tha produces a rae ey tto lefe brown than the former ; if the fecond mulatto unites with a white, the third will only thai e of baen, which will entirely vanifh in flow reat as vhs altera rae is, it is only fuper The colour of the {kin, hate, and eyes, varies by a caters: of climate alone. The other changes, fuch as thofe of ftature, figure, features, and a of the hair, feem to ae the joint alate - of climate and other caufes. dire&t and general ae ciaeiig eae is the aaa of the food. Tt i is chiefly by aliment that man receives the influence of the foil which he inhabits ; whilft that of the air and climate acts more fuperficially. = the inate changes the colour of the fin, food a&s upon the internal form by its sharma which are always sere to thofe of the earth by which it produced. Inthe fame country we perceive ftriking differ. ences between thofe who occupy the heights and thofe who inhabit the ae a The Pls aaa of the mountains er made, more lively, a than thofe of | Ae alley. Hence, in counts remot the original climate, where the herbs, fruits, grains, and the fleth of animals, differ both in quality and fubftance, the men mia feed upon thefe articles mutt, in a courfe of hip o ftill greater changes. But it sep ae ages, in ek ufe of the fame food, to ge the a the fize of the body, and the fabftance of ie hair, and t duce thofe internal alterations, which, when Seated by generation, become general and permanent charaCteriftics which diftinguifh the Sanh races a nations that com- pofe the ngerepte of the human fpecies. With r to brut barack ce effects are Sas and more “adden! gecomplined becaufe the nearly allied to the earth than man; becaufe ee food, more uniformly the a and fubjest to no preparation, has qualities more det of more powerful in- c 3 But when be any suey on - eo goes changes fo great, that, in order to recognize them, recour fe mult be ination, add that of the empire of man over thofe which he has re- ou. XI. duced to flavery, we fhall be puree at the degree : which tyranny can degrade and disfigure nature; we ff perceive the marks of ieee and . prints of her Aaa and we fhall find, that thefe wounds are deeper and more ine curable in pers to their a antiquity $ ; and that, in the of domeflic animals, it is perhaps impoffible and thofe attributes of na~ hem to rllor their primitive form, ture of which we have deprived t ffon examines, in detail, the operation and effec& of the caufes avon ipccnicd: and, Oh = doing, exhibits a nimal, whi gin ouflon, ‘ays this a tlrong de armed wi n ick with coarfe hair, and dreading athe the inclemen fy nor the voracity of the wolf. How different ton our fheep, who fubfift with difficuliy in flocks, — are unable to eis themfelves by their Pa who c the c our winters without fhelte erith, if man withdrew his protetion ! "Timiaiy : —— refignation, and ftupidity, are the only melan of their degraded nature. ner. fineft wool. r climate the {pecies of the goat is not fo much degene ey as that of the fheep. It a ftill_ more ae ated in the India. The fpecies of the ox is more influenced by nourith- ment than that of any other domeftic animal. The influence of food is in general greater, and produces more fenfible nivorous animals, on the co e a acy lefs caufe than the influence of clim other carnivorous animal, In his degradations, he feem follow exadtly the differences of climate. In the warmett climates he is naked, covered with a coarfe thick hair in the dently of the external varieties produced by the influence o climate, the dog is fubje& to other sae which proceed from his fituation, his captivity, or the e of the inter- $ with man. likewife the moft ufeful for eialine a prefervation of good order.. His race cue therefore, to more multiplied than thofe of other dogs, who minifter only to our aap and whofe number is fo great that, in every town and village, the oe a ed by them ld nourifh many families. The c ftate has greatly contributed to vary the colour = ea which, in genes » was originally brown or bla e dog, the ox, the DEG foe ree of da a and is eal accompanied with ie ait palaaciar | fem mals, fometimes appears among the wild {pecies, a3 in th : ef the elephant, flags, fallow-deer, monkeys es mice; in all which this colour is uniformly ace ith f{maller or greater degrees of bodily weaknefs, and blaathels of the fenfes. But flavery feems to have — the deepeft and moft confpicuous aoa on the camel. He is brought forth with banches on his back, and callofi The. w i erent climates 3 but it isno where de- If they were capable of chufing their climate and their food, the changes they un rand would be {till lefs: but as they have at all times been hunted and banifhed by man tion. The afs, ee fbjested to sei ae of hen wretched fereinade, has u es; for hisn ture is fo obdiirate, ae it equally refit bad treatment and of coarf Having furveyed the variations peculiar to ea A Wpetion M. Buffon direéts his attention to the moft i important age of the f{pecies themfelves. This, he fays, is the moft a cient degeneration ; and it feems to have ta on erent in ah family, or in each genus, aa which the contiguous {pecies oor all the quadrupeds, eh, 8, this aut or con- {pecies ; which he enumerates nera and two {pecies, viz. the bear mole, are commo both continents; and he infers, aig there remain only s, which are peculiar urfaing c pay and enumerating the animals as to the orld, he y: Sl he of Plants, in Botany. See Pia DEGLIGI, in rs a town of the ifand a Gey. lon; 16 miles N.E. of C DEG DEGLUTITION, in Phyfoleg ology, is the a& of {fwallowe e Se of the r its maftication hag he dont ee ‘ie ftomach. animals x their food into the mouth by means of the j jaws te ou 7 few poffcfs hands. Hence the jaws are much | n almoit every quadruped than in man, and are eae in an elongated and fle beyond the reft of the head, to admi 0 ication. a ire, therefore, the action of particular organs deftined for their propulfion. The procefs of chewing, being a nectflary preliminary to the a@t of fwallowing, will be confidered in the firft place. The immediate agents in this fr nétion are the two rows of teeth, implanted in the al mouth, or cavity in which the aé& of chewing is ie will form the next divifion of the ar- ticle: and here we {hall give a defcription, if, mouth in general; 2dly, of the lips and — with their mufcles; gdly, of the ate foft palate 4thly, of the tongue and its m named membranous bag, eich receives the fo od, and drives it eens rds to the ftomach, will form the third part of the article; which will ee withan nec the efopha- x intothe ftomach. the lower jaw oppofed furfaces are furnifhed with two thin cartiiaginows coverings, of which one is common to the articular emine of the temporal bone, with that portion of the glenoid on which is in front of the fiffura Glaferi; and the other belongs to the condy ‘- con bones are held ee by three eves and t po ee alfo a fyn a an cea cartila Toe pee ligament ares from the root of the zy ee pro- cefs of the temporal bone, defcends obiiquely backwards, and is attached to the outer part of the ne eck of the condyle, It confifts of clofely united parallel fhi n obliquely downwards and forwards, rom the fpinous pre of the fphenoid bone to the orifice of DEGLUTITION ef the canal of ees . The snk maxillary ligament tended from the Ayloid procefs to jaw, ces it is en ae: tg infertions of che mafletcr and pte e ftylo sloffus ae is at- tached to a er ea Length, Gi this tigament. The f. ae or capfule of the joint, confifts of two t indeed be very clearly diflinguifhed from nen he upper furface of the articular cartilage ; _ is toad oo one of thefe parts to the other, at “the cumfererce of each. The lower ates covers the iaease furface of the car rage, andi is ieee the condyle, being continued lower down on the than on the anterior farface of the eal of the low wer jaw c alkane x TO communication we each other. “The fy- glenoi id cavity. The cartilage of the figures lai ofed between the max 1e full; its two plese are & coed gland near the lower jaw is of an oval back — of it its aoe - furhice, to correfpond to the articular eminence and glenoid cavity. eppled only to the convexity of the condyle. Its two faces are clofely covered by the corre{ponding porticus of fynovial membrane; the circumference is free between the reflexions of thefe membranes, except externally, where the centre, and may near ly equal the t half a crown in the former iota, ; it is alfo thicker behind at the gle- to wards the front, where it is interpolcd ach other. other articular cartilages; the fibres, -_ are concentric, € mot evident pital the circumfere —The ecb of the face ma - ints of v the lower jaw. the objects a ce to in of motion int Rea a. yi ie he Faw.—Force is applied to the hree cirechions 5 itt, from below a framing the former; and facility 2 pie motion is chiefly tran{micted, and the seta impulfe com. municated to the dental margin or the upper. Henc upports of the ee correfpond imate receiving little or no impulfe towards irs middie, is furnt with a very flender fupport in that fituation. The se earns indecd feems sae Sten to ie on ca- , trom which its name is d than concu Ne ne see to which its oe is aaihely rs quate. Moreover, ‘as it is connected above to the thin eri- bri forin plate, any ftrong impulfe communicated im that di- We will refi! no fupport is a ie aaa the orbits. The fityaton of the adapted by their fize and frength for tearing tough and hard fubftances, are f{upported by the nafal apophy fess while the molar teeth, which bruife and finaly comminute the food, are placed in the moft refitting: portion of the alveoli, viz. that which is fi the cheek-b ‘The bicuf- : communicated to the de gin of the upper jaw is eens to the frontal bone, at its internal and external orbitar proceifis. The ctimoid may likewife tranfimit a imall part of the impulie, fince it alfo is placed between the — and upper Jews -bones. The os ai which is impelied ia t 8 way upwar fur- nifhed with a point of retiitance Chae in the ae portion of the temporal bone ; and in that circumftance con- ' $ = vantage of the mode in which the latter overlaps The pr coun conlideratious baat It Very } ae ae a'l the impulfe, tranfmitted from the upper jaw, is ultimately communicated to ie cranlum, and there loft. Hence it has been inferred, that if, in cafes of fra€ture, a elie body be a between the teeth, and thrown into vibration; cr 1 ard body, a nut, be cracked between the teeth 3 Gat a impulle chu produced of the injury: an writer thefe pe as eae paleian ah nder ftanc ear to us like the off spring of t axination, than the refult By iy aera and experience ; y often feel a kind of fhock in the fkull, e lower race ie as blades of (cit. an orm their edges favour this has bag by wiich ae interpofed fub- ftances are cufpidati overlap a ittle 5 but the grinders, ice. breif, she folid parts of the food, ‘ame vertical line. ced in the {econd direétior, only b fe of a blow or fall on the tace. The pterygoid proceffes and the zygomatic arches are the refilling points, which fuftain the effort in thole cafes; and it is tran{mitted from thefe to the cranium. Perions have fuppofed that a fhock, affecting the front of the nofe, might be tranf{mitted to the “am through the feptum narium. But that part is too weak fo a an an effort, which, in point of fact, does not feem rere The propagation of a lateral fhock cannot be eafily mated, fince there is no {upport oppolite to ti hook Daca, Bet it mutt uo doubt be Jott in the fide of the head. The upper jaw wili be found to muve a ‘Tittle = tha Mm3 now uth DEGLUTITION. mouth is opened; but the motion is common to the whole of the cranium w ith t jaw. The back of the head de- 3 and the eee p- 10.) ; butt takes pla ce in ordinary ei pene himfelf thus: ‘* motum, qu 8 aperitur, pce inferiori non motd, {ed capite retrorfum duéto, per biv trem.” Any individual ay fatisfy himfelf, that bis foe jaw does afcend, when the mouth is opened, if he will ftand oppofite to a looking: glafs, holding the point of a knife juft againit the lower edge of the upper teeth, and then open his 3 ‘ outh. rae fia of the lower Faw.—This may be depreffed, elevated, mo backwards, forwards, and to either fide. the glenoid walk ie that the upper part becomes rather anterior; the a the bone move backwards, and the a procat ead. When the depreffion is flight, n r effe& is produced; but if a more confiderable - the mouth be needed, the ok is carried the tem- n ed ody. forwards with the condyle; the rotation of whic at the fame time, its pofterior portion is brought into cons taéi with the articular eminence. The angle is carried se ther and farther backwards, fo that it moves juft in ano pofite dire€tion to the condyle; the external ligament is rather tenfe, as well as the pofterior part of the u upper fy- novial membrane; and the ilylo-maxillary ligament is re- ver Jaxed. If the dep da may become piped, by flipping in front of the pee emin The elevation of hes aw is effected by a motion of the bone in an inverfe dire€tion to that whi ch has been juft de- {cribed. arrived in that art, it ftill continues to turn u til the motion is arr see y th r teeth meetin If the depreffion has ie i acento the erl up em whic is ciel ly ery ioale a folded on self i in ie cellulsy {pace be- tad the fiffura Glaferi. The jaw is mond forwards without any thing like that seven. which we have defcribed i in the depreflion. ‘The whole bone is moved horizontally ; and all the ligaments become equally tenfe, The fuperior fynovial membrane is ftretched at its back part; while the inferior remains in its natural ftate, fince it accompanies the condyle in its motion forwards. For the pterygoideus externus, by which that motion is performed, attaching itfelf to both parts, carries them forwards together. This common infertion is effentia for the purpofe of preferving the condyle and cartilage in- ae proper relative pofitions. If the motion forwards were d to a great extent, the coronoid procefs would ie againft the anterior aa of the temporal foffa, and prevent any luxation; for which it is receflary that that fhouid be seprelfed t as the cartilage ale up much of the glenoid cavity, this bacon is very lig In the motion ee the whole jaw moves horizon- tally through the fame fpace in which it had paffed a ds; and by a movement precifely aie inverfe of tha which we have juft defcribed. The lateral motion of the jaw is not of an horizontal na- ture. t nalis are the obftacles inwards or outwards is mani ev aenyt . Tf the chin It quits the geno ca wards under the articular eminence, and ated feparately, if the effort oe a confiderable. ftate of the left joint is then nearly the fame as in the de- preffed condition of the jaw. The reader will of courfe un- derftand that the chin is carried towards the left by a cular bony ridge, which, beginning juft behind the orbit, paffes backwards in an arched courfe over the middle of the parietal bone, and then turns abies and downwards, fo as to become continuous with the bony ridge which feparates the fq rtions of the temporal bone. (For a particular defcription of this ridge, and of the fpace included wi P lu d denfe aponeurofis arifes from the whole extent of the temporal ridge, and, covering the mufcle, is implanted firmly in the fuperior edge of the zygoma, and in the outer edge of the orbit. By means of this, a complete cavity is prepared for holding the mufcle ; having its inner furface formed of the cranium, and the outer furtace of this temporal fafcia; and opering below by rae ae left between the zygoma an the furface of the The mu(cle arifes then in a fle o os frontis, temporis, {phenoides, — adly, from the inner furface of the zygoma; from the whole inner furface of the ase fen thefe parts two layers of ficfhy fibres are produced, ternal and external; and thefe are implanted in a middle 5 radiate DEGLUTITION. a eae ele which is lodged for the greateft part in the body of the mufcle, but comes out planted into the apex, the outer and inner margin, and the anterior edge of the coronoid procefs. 1e mufcle is thin above, and grows Spica eal downwards; it is nearly flat on its two furface e tempo d by the aponeurofis of the eeeasrac a ay ee y the anterior and fuperior mufcles of the ear; by the fuperficial temporal vel. fels a nerves; the zygomatic arch and the maffeter mu Tt clevates the lower jaw, particularly when ating in con- junction with the maffeter. If ie bone has been carried e emaoem externus in carrying ihe jaw ae he moffeter (ugo-maxilien) isa a hone and thick mutcle, compofed of an intermixture of tendinous and mufcular two thirds of the anterior and outer part of the lower edge of the zygoma, by a very which, mixture zygoma by fhort ie Ce fibres. The firtt portion con- ftitutes the chief bulk of the mufcle, and, pafling obliquely downwards and backwards, is — into the angle an neighbouring portion of the r of the lower jaw. The aie of the fecond clafs, eae vertically, are mixed vith the former at their infertion. divifion paffles ebigul — oe are re inferted Aa up in the ramus of the jaw and near the ae ‘" the piaty{ma m cides, the parotid gland and i aly aie june the facial nerve, tran{verfalis facigi artery, zygomaticus and orbicu laris palpebrarum mufcles. It covers the ramus ef the lower jaw, which is rendered ied rat ao = by the attachment of the on of the buccinator by adipo ous fubttan It elevates the lower jaw, ee is particularly employed on thofe occafio e thofe elevations of the part, which ene not 1 require fo ee an exertion, as in {pea poral mufcle is made ufe of. The outer and larger part may contribure flightly to move t w forwards, while the fibres w Is temporal, or the pterygoideus ale exerted in deprefling the head, fuppcfing the lower jaw be carried downwards, and to ation ? a3 and are peculiarly fubject to the attacks of tetanus. Parsi, on the contrary, flow in affeGting them ; and they will be found often to aé& equally well on bo th fides, when the whole face is diftorted from hemiplegia Prerygoideus — ( ager one is placed on the infide of the s of the jaw, oppofite to the maffeter, to which in Sgr, od fae it hasa lr wand: although it is rather {maller in fize. ending part of the lower leu is indeed included Gegera the fibres of this mufcle and the maffeter ; although the latter embraces it moreclo aa onthe outtide, than the pterygoid does internally. Its diftinguifhing epithet of iaternus denotes merely that it “arifes from a more internal part of the eel a proceis than the externus, and not that it is fituated m eeply. It arifes ie the whole of the pterygoid ae “confequently from the inner furface of the external, and from the outer furface of Ge internal plate, and from the ptery edi procefs Its fibres, confifting, like thofe of the maf n and mufcle, defcend 2} me co o © le) n ae] p c. fe) ee and are Cae mixed, under the edge of the bone, with thole of the raat. feter. lower jaw it affifts in mo one towards the ae or left, a it acts feparate The th airs © oo now w defcribed unite in pros and nae teeth, heir aoiees of their offic i evinced by various inftances of exertion, Vefalius mentions: a man who five: pounds weight held in the mouth, fo as to it in ® beam at the diftance of thirty-nine fect ; and canes are not uncommon of perfons balancing on the chin a plank or ladder fo heavy c. they can barely lift it. Haller has col- le&ted feveral examples, as the elevation of a malt, and placing it on the fhoulders: ofa table fix feet broad, with a gee of 60 pounda, hanging to the oppofite fide; a pounds weight, &c. We muft recolleé alfo that dicte eX= ertions require much greater force than the weights would eats = indicate ; fince the mufcles are all inferted near the of motion, and the force aéts at a confiderable diflance fom Ae lever ; hence it has been calculated that the whole power would be equal to 1000 or 1800 pot unds. Man, there= fore, is admirably provided with i urating the food, more powerful indeed lg feems pe for the re- dudtion ef aliments, ab sh the various arts of cookery. Yet thefe are trivial c okey to a ftrengih of the peo ponding mufcles in peice animals, where the jaws co ftitute moft terrible inftruments of attack and defence, ad are able to comminute the bones, which are {wallowed with the i of the prey. terygoideus externus a cee is a thick mufcle, glee obliqu ah between rs pte d procefs and the con- | dyle of ne low w. arifes ae oe outer furface of the external pie eo ga from the ouring part of the os palati, and from the {phenoid Bone aes the tem poral foffa. Its fibres pafs obliquely backwards and outwards, and are jnferted into the foflicula of the front of the con- dyle, x : ei dy‘e, and iato the articular cartilage of the jaw. It is cover- ed externally by the temporal mufcle, and internal max: lary artery ; internally by the oe ain and the in- ferior maxillary nerve, ard above by the zygomatic foffa. The right and left mufcles ating in conjunction will carry the two Satie direatly forwards under the articular emi- mnence. Ifthe right fhould a& feparately, it will carry for- wards the condyle of its own fide, and thereby move the chin towards the oppofite fite, and vice oe It always acts upon the cartilage, as well as upon the condyle. Digaftricus or biwenter maxille inferioris (conti oracuillien) is placed at the fide of the upper part of the neck 5 poflrfles au elongated form; and gonfifts, as its names imply, of two portions of mufele joi ined > am‘ddletendon, Itar.fis by a mixtureof tendinous and flethy fibres from the groove within the maftoid procefs, and geen obliquely forwards and in- wards. This 18, which is called the pofteror beily of the mufcle, grows at firlt a duaily thicker i i again decreafes, and is contracted into a roundifh tad es chord, which paffes through the fibres of the fty'o-hyoideus, or behind that mufcle, and running about half an inch above the os hyoides, 1s conneéted to that bone by a thin aponeu- rotic expanfion. Afterwards it is reficcted upwards and forwards at an obtufe angie, and {preads out into the antenor fAi:fhy belly, which is about an aes in length, —— to the lower edge of the front of the approxima to the e mutcle, and is ixferted i ae (eae fofla at the fide of the fymphvfis. e trachelo-mattoideus, fplenius, and poe cleido-mattoi deus m ver di ’ fome branches of the ecieeial caida artery, and the nerves of the ninth pair. The anterior part ie placed between the mylohyoideus and latiffimus colli, The fubmaxillary gland, placed between the two divifions of the mufcle, is bounded below by the middle tendon. ‘The contraétion of this mufcle opensthe mouth by draw- ing the frovt of the lower jaw towards the mafoid procefs ; and the {welling both of its anterior aa potterior portions can a aoe nly ‘perceived byt when we open the The o of the age does not feem to be ith the motions of the os hyotdes, Tince its tendon paffes above that bone, to which it is only conneéted by a flender aponeurofis, and cor feqnently the curve de- alas by the courfe of the mufele is flight; now it is only n proportion to the degree of that curvature that the digaf- pale taken altogether can have the power of elevating the os hyordes. Thea nterior portion draws the os when the eer axillary bone ie pr evented from defcending,y is very obvious ; and Soemmerring ftates that the circumftance may be Aye y particularly in infants when fucking.—(De t Corp. Hum. Fabr, t. 3.p. 10 Latifimus colli (platifma myoides, thoraco-facien).——-T his mufcle confifts of a very thin layer of mufcular fibres, fitu- ated under the fkin of the nee the whole fide of which is covered by it, and extending over a confiderable part both of ft. The weaknefs of it 8 fibres is compen- ipou Ss me cer on, among oe eee menbqaes at the upper part of cheft, at one or two inches below the clavicle. Thefe t of part of their inner edge, where lower jaw: they are not quite in conraét b The pof- tericr cdge reprefents an obudie line defeending from the angle of the jaw towards the middle of the fhoulder. When the fibres oe ies at the balis of the lower jaw, they ters minate in tw The inter portion is fixed to the fym- ph: fis of ae er and to its lower edge, jult under the ort. gin cf the depreffor anguli oris; a few obres however pafs over tte bene to the integuments of the chin. The outer di- vifion afcends over the jaw, and turns, when it has arrived on the face, by a gentle > {weep, inwards and forwards, to the preffor anguli oris throughout external furface of this auucle’ is lial ie connected to ag {kin by an adipous membrane, not much charged with fa On the oppofite afpect, it is in contact, on the chelt, with the‘pectoralis major, deltoid, and clavicte. On the neck, it’ covers the gresteit part of the fterno-cleido-maltoideus, a part ia the omo-hyoideus, the iterno-hyoideus, digaftricus, and mylo-hyoideus ; the external jugular vein ; the carotid and - fuperior thyroideal arteries; the fub-maxillary, and a part of the paruti glands. In the face it lies upon the maffeter, buccinator, and preffor ie i orts mufcles, and the exter- maxillary artery aud facial vein ies It draws down the fkin of the lateral and lower part of the face, or penstoutcely is in deprefiing the a lip, and corner © mout neern- ed in acorns “the forvowftl ond indignant ‘palfione. It alfo acts very principa'ly in depreffing the lower jaw. In all its contractions the Heer mult be thrown more or lefs into tranfverfe wrinkles, and this effe@ refembles that pro- duced by the panniculus carnofus of animals; but we cannot regard this corrugation as the primary ufe of the mufcle. Other mufcles affit in depreffing the lower jaw, as thofe which pafs from that bone to the o preffors of the os hyvides, all w fubfequent part of the prefent article. e we have jult confidered as bein and ay acting w very conliderable mechanical muft confider alfo that the office of the laft- ufcles requires no great exertion; that wh the elevators are relaxed, the weight -of the jaw itfelf affitts in the depreffion ; and uel that the depreffors - the jaw hold the Tame relation to the elevators, as the e tenfors do to the flexors in the trunk and limbs; where ail the great efforts are made in the dire€tion of flexion, and e tenfor baa are required only for the purpofe of reftoring the pa The as is the mouth is the {pace included between the lips and cheeks on the front and fides ; the palatine eli and the foft palate co and behind ; the tongue and membrane of the mouth below 1 mmunicates DEGLUTITION, Pie nae with the bag of the pharynx. The general direGtion of the cavity, in the ereét pofition of the body, is ho onl: deny e former opening placed direQly for- er aelas rds. e of the palate is terminated on its an- terior and lateral a cea: by the alveolar portion of the uppe jaw, containing the upper feries of teeth. The pace ing part of the inferior maxillary bone, with the lower teeth, projects into the mouth below. When the cavity is fhut, the two rows of teeth meet together, ye divide it into two parts having no communication with each other; vz: an outer or front bap ar fituated between ce lips and nie on one fide ee uter E aeuad ‘of the teeth and t fockets on ne other ; and a or the fpace left within ie aches laclenibe the open ftate of the mouth thefe two divifions communicate by the wide aperture left between the two rows of the teeth. The extent of the cavity of the mouth differs in its dif- ferent directions. When it is fhut, the fuperior furface of When the procefs of maftication is going on, the tongue and jaw defcend, and the lips and cheeks are di tlended with the ; thus the cavity is increafed in all its dimenfions. The meter, which in he vielen ftate of parts and more confiderable in proportion to the depreffion eielcee: aw. e mea- {ure from fide to fide, in the firft-mentioned ftate, is os dif- tance between the outer edges of the teeth on each fide; and that from before backwards is nearly the fame as the laft. Both thefe diameters will be affeted confiderably by the motions of the lips and cheeks, and will = oa or {maller, according to the diltenfion of thofe organ e cavity of the mouth is lined a a foft and vafcular embrane, continuous at th perture wit common integuments of the face; extended behind into the harynx ; and differently organized in different parts 8 courfe. Fi he loofe and tumid Tt then see saraaar are name Afcending over the outer alveolar fa it approaches the necks of the teeth, cae a greater firmnefs of texture, and forms the ums. On the aivedlee edges of the maxillary bones, and, gum, the membrane is perforated by a n equal to that of the teeth ; , and it adheres dlotely iy es eckso is *alfo conneéted with the periofteum that lines the “heeali It is then continued over the internal alveolar lamina of both jaws; affords a covering above to the bony palate; and is prolonged over the under furface of the foft palate, at the pofterior or loofe edge of which it becomes conti- nuous with the pituitary membrane of the nofe. From the cheek it goes over the ramus of the jaw, and is continued with the membranous fold that paffes from the foft palate to the tongue. After covering the inner alveolar plate of the lower jaw, it ioe to the under —— and ei and then to th of the tong ppofite to-the fymphyfis of the b d juft ov Se mre ee of the brane is produced loofely from the bone to the tongues nd it covers on each fide towards the front a {mall oblon eminence, fe vary gland. From the Lies of the tongue the membrane fs fat, and numerous glare ende th Sana us and 5 wo rows of t an. and attached below to the whole length of the eee portion of the lower jaw ; and poffeff- ing a middle tranfverfe fiffure, parallel to the teeth, and core re{ponding to the interval of the two rows, but much fhorter than that interval ;—c — the fis and cheeks. The Jips are the two moveable portions of the above-de- {cribed produdtion, nner Gen the front teeth, Prva the mouth at its anterior part, and forming, by t rred and feat facing edges, the margins of the « opening a the mouth. The upper lip are the part ] that opening and t fe: the low ees the oan orifice and a Jower j aw. very important, from the influence which they exert on ie general a rclicn of the countenance, not to mention their fhare in articulation, maftication, &c. They are united at the two corners of the m by acute anglee, named their commiffures. Thefe are aay mufcular; fo a they admit of confidcrable extenfion and retraction: Their loofe edge, which is their thickeft part, and i is marked by feveral lines croffing between the two margins, is the point of continuity aay the mucous membrane of the mouth, and the mon integuments. The external flratum of the tins confifts of fin oa ell as for ~ hae which grow at characteriltic “af. the corner of the mouth above, the Reece Leas and depreffor anguli oris at the commiflure, the de- preffors of ao lower lip below. The mufcular layer is fol- lowed by a confiderable number of large, rounded, mucous glands ae labiales), arranged in an uniform ftratum, e¢ mouth by m in general: it is and deep ved from minute injections ; ; its furface is moiftened. the m The red {welling part, which forms the very opening of the mouth, is ditinguithed fromthe common fkin, external: el bya clearly defined line, and from the mucous membrane on the infide. It is this part which forms, by its clea sey aa rednefs, fo beautiful a contraft with the pearly whitenefs of the teeth. It poffeffes cuticles, which often feparate in dry and ragged gaya aejaiiaele in cold weather. The cutis at = ae is furn with numerous villi, indicating ca te d conftantly ce fame thicknefs.: which is not more favourable DEGLUTITION. to their fun&ions dai if they had changed aan to the ued acl or eer: of the body in genera fize an Te. moft contraéted ftate, it forms a {mall iverfe groove with corrugated edges. It may extended laterally o aie feparation of bot may alfo be changed by the motions of the lips which can be feparated to a confiderable diftance, their edges being at the fame ped turned out, and a larger fur- nail not defined by any precife limits ; a eee are the cheek-bone above, the bafe of the eee the commiffure of the lips in ae and the projection of the maffeter behind. Towards t uth on the contrary, they are bounded a both above and below, by the sienna fe) ucous membrane from their furface to € ny nie ig Gace {kin, from which there are but few hairs growing, particularly towards the middle. In this part it is particularly diftinguifhed by its capillary fyftem, through which a large aaa of blood is conftantly cir- oe in young and healthy perfons. This being Hiable o fudden are accidental changes, either of increafe or dim ce becomes an involuntary index of the affe€tions of fie xnind ; whether, as in the pie motions, and likewife in anger, indignation, its momentary diftention gives rife to that vivid rednefs of the cheek, which extends, i in a diminifhed ; or, as in the deprefling and forrowful paffions, the fam rts become overfpread o The capillary fyftem ed i in difeafe, where it is which is lined internally by the mucous membrane of the mouth, feveral round mucous glands ames buccales) being inter- pofed between it and the mu Mufeles of the hoa and Cheeks. Noafalis labii fuperioris. —TVhis, which is defcribed by Al- Dinus as a diftinct mufcle, is ida eer a part of the orbi- eularis, It eae ina pointed form from the tip of the nofe, . openings of the n ae them together, and from the feptum narium, and, growing thicker as it defcends, turns outw ards, and terminates in the orbi cnlaris. Tt will alfo elevate and turn outwards the upper lips fo as to apply it againft the oftrils. Levator labii elias et ale nafi, (pyramidal and lateral dunez).—This i very commonly defcribed as forming two ache rani a proper elevator of the ta lip, ‘and a elev. f it and the ala nafi : der ne dilinction fufficiently marked, ae therefore de= It arifes in a pointed manner, from afal procefs of the upper jaw, where it is confufed ail ie frontal mufcle ; it defcends along the fide of the 8 depreflor ale nafi; 2dly, into the upper lip corner of the mouth, by an union of its fibres with thofe of the orbicularis a and levator angull. It is covered on the nofe partly by the integuments, and by the orbicularis palpebrarum and facial vein; lower down by the two former parts.’ It covers the os nafi, the nafal procefs of the fuperior maxillary bone, the depreffor ale nafi, levator anguli oris, and infra-orbitar veffels and nerves. It elevates the upper lip, and the ale of the nofe ; and as both thefe effects are produced by the fame mutcle, it is difficult to raife the lip without, at the fame time, moving the nofe. exerted in all the angry and fcornful affe€tions of the mind. - Zygomaticus oe or diftoertor anguli oris.—This is a rather elongated and flender mufcle, produced in an oblique dire€tion air the convexity of the os male to the corner the mouth, and terminating by a continuation of its fibres nn thofe of the orbicularis ad other mufcles of the lips. It is covered externally by the fkin of the cheek, and it lies upon the os mala, the facial vein, and the buccinator u of the mouth towards the depreffor anguli, furface li Jabii fup. et ale nafi, with the infra-orbitar veffels and nerves. Behind it are placed the furface of the jaw-bone, the mem- brane of the ieee and the buccinator. It elevates the corner of the and thereby reftores the parts which have, been deprelled | in the forrowful’ emotions. Depreffor DEGLUTITION. Deprefor onguli oris (trizngulayis), is a mufcle.of a AMacicnes and triangular fimure, extended from the fide of the chin to the corner of the mouth. It has a broad origin from the anterior part | narrower as it afcends, ‘has its fibres flightly arched towards the chin, and terminates at the corner of the mouth by. uniting with the zy gomaticus, age anguli, and orbicu- laris. Its outer edge is a He ao inferticn to mumercus fibres of the platyf{ma myoi by {kin ester- naliy, it lies upon the deprefforlabi of aaa se iia im- {t depre eS i corner t ith, portant mufcle, in a phyliognomical point of ca as it aéts in all ne ‘fortow!ul emotions. Its effects can be well feen in crying. Depreffor labii Ai laraare aiid (quadratus.)—It arifes from about one 1 anterfor and lateral part of the jaw, covered at . origin i the former mufcle. Its fi pafs obliquely upwards and — and peice with thofe of the oppofite mufcle. It terminates by a broad infertion into the lower lip, confounding its Abie with thote of the orbic The preceding mufcle, the levator menti, and and there is ularis. the latiffimus colli are alfo conneéted ath it ; uch fat m: i ionelon ecie ane ternally ; and it covers o the mental veffels “and nee st the orbicularis, the lower lip down to the oe menti (levator propre lab. pe ; Le infes It draws It elevates and corrugates the chin ; it reftores the lower lip, when that has been depreffed. By drawing up the chin, it a hi the lower lip, as we fee occafionally in {corn and der The ira is the largeft mufcle of the lips. It is thin but very broad; flattened on its furfaces, nearly quadrilateral, m ce ob tween the laft grinder, and coronoid procefs of the fone jaw. Its fibres purfue a tranf- verfe courfe to the lips, and are parallel to each other. They terminate under the elevator and depreflor mufcles juft de- fcribed, by uniting their fibres with thofe of the orbicularis uét of the parotid gland. } me i?) ¢ He zygomaticus major, fa rter olli, which cover it towards the front, by a confiderabe quantity of fat. Its inner is covers the mucous m brane of the mouth. It draws the whole of the meer backwards, and thereby eras thecheek. It admits of sured diftenfion by air or food contained in the mouth, and aéts on thofe in various ways. It expels the air in per- fons who are bi lowing wind inftruments ; it pufhes the food under the teeth in apace or towards the back of the tongue previoully to deglutit Orbicularis oris (le labial ; , femiombiealae {uperieur and es compofing it may be di- d hea roper. The firft of thefe conftitute the exterior portion of the mufcles, and confift of Vou. XI. : the unton and intermixture of the various mutcles belonging ts he h lips: viz levator lubii feperioris et ale nafi, zygo ticus minor, and nafalis labii fuperioris above; the cepreffor labii inferioris and levator menti i below 3 and the zygematicus major, levator anguli cris oris at the commitiure, Thefe ; are all fo miugled together, that we cannot defcribe any particular courfe of fibres in ny portion of the Sibicias. which is formed by their ‘The proper fibres of the orbicularis are placed ee Ge former, ge continuous with them, and correfponding to the loofe edge o 118 per : fe) coverca by the fin ely, Bet red par e lips o inner cumference, and by fe glandule tabisles on eme brane towards the mouth, ‘The orbicularis oris is ie anta- gonift an all the other mufcles that move the lips, and re- ltores thefe parts, when they have been moved out of their natural fituation in any direction. It brings them into con- tact with each other in an horizontal line, fo as to clofe the o When it is neceflary to contract the mouth beyond wind sear the or- es o : It brings jee me 3 in ie fe c round which they may be lie act of {udtion. The ation of their exterior fibres tends to evert the edges of the lips, fo as to bring the red part more completely into There are fometimes conneGted with the mufcles hore defcribed cae irregular fibres, which do not exift con- ftantly. There is frequently a portion of mu ale les we) oe between the right and left platy{ma, juft at t e tranfverfus menti of Santorini. Some fibres sriling in ‘the ‘cellu lar fubftance over the ma or from the e pla- ty{ma myoides, and pafling to of the mouth, have been defcribed under the n Soemmer-= ring has defcribed by the ane o anomalus maxille fuperi» oris, fone irregular fibres, fituated under the levator of the ns BPs and inferted by both extremities into the upper "Fhe palate Sa the upper furface of the mouth, is nearly of a parabolic figure, extending rather more in length than in breadth. dirary ere a attitude completely motionle of infelf, tt aie a ae fiftance to the tongue in the motions of aeaiion and de- glutition. Tt pnts of a vaulted bony furface, covered by. a thick and compact membrane. We mutt diflinguifh in the bone the alveolar portion, and the proper palatine arch. The ry bones rs the palate. The proper the oe portions of the fuperior maxillary and Sie e bones. The palate, when confidered in its perfe&t fate, prefents a very confiderable concavity towards the mouth. In the child, which has n which they were implanted, have been loft, this part of the mouth prefents a very different appearance from that which has in the intervening periods. It exhibits a nearly level furface, inftead of a confiderable concavity. The lower jaw- ne undergoes a fimilar change in advanced age ; hence th gue becomes very confiderably dimi otions of that organ in articulation and chewing are proportionally impaired. The membrane of the palate prefents a very sonia are Na angement DEGLUTITION. rangement on the alveolar and palatine portions of the bone. ing a refifting furface capable of e efforts required in ce fpecies of mattication which is hee exercifed. This is pierced by the teeth when they appear in the mouth and its fides, adhering round the neck of the tooth. ronflitute the gu the teet d al- veoli are loft; the perforations of the are deftroyed by the clofing of their fides, anda fimilar a white fubftance to that ofthe foetus again occupics the alveolar edges of the jaws, and affords confiderable affiltance in old age in the act o mattication. The membrane eOvEring, the palate is thick, and clofe in its texture. It is divided by a middle line into two halves, more perceptibiy in the | cetus paces in the adult. Jts fur- eae is irregular, and marked towards the front by tranf{verle : between it tt a bon one are feverz] muco ands, iG land rua ) with excretory cuéts, opening con{picu- e furface, which become more numerous to- one the irae palati, with = ees furface of which the ¢ palatine mem alee is contin i the moot is formed ps a eal at the back of the pala- arynx, | called the nes or velum aloti. Thos i it is placed above the opening, which leads from the mouth into the pharynx, and is dae by that aperture from the bafe of the tongue. 8 re is nearly quadrangular ; and it pofleffes two furfaces, of lich one 18 anterior, an the other polterior ; ; and four — a ateral, one fuperi the other i i rr faces downwards and forwards, is {mooth and uniform, and gently eae — feveral {mali openings of the mu- cous dutis; err, | which is a upwards and backwards, a fide, abi from the al of the levator pala mel, and a {maller middle from the azygus mar this ts the thickelt part of the velum. The inferior border hangs loofely into the pharynx, and is divided into two parts by a ara ceca ile aaa exaGily from the middle of the velum vula. ‘The broader part of this enya is ae peieeren ere is placed upwards ; the {malier portion 1s more c lindvical j in its figure, an dire€ted downwards, terminating in an It varies in length ia di i u perfon, ge to the ane elevator mufcle. a as times hangs foas to etengue ; and when it is thus ey relaxed, ; ie avery agra e ae tion. In its natural iene it points nearly to the for. cecum of the tongue, and is therefore confideraly in part of the slat hah is peculiar to the human fubje@, and to animals of the monkey kind ; in other inftances, the lower edge of the foft ae is nearly ftraight. The prefence of the _ caufes the correfponding part in man to form a double The teal edges of the foft palate are signin with the tongue and pharynx by two membranous and mufcular folds. ‘Thele are ya at their origin, ach ae place at the outer corner of the tower edge of the palates; but they {ep ach one as they defcend. The anterior (shpipaaine) terminates on the fide of the bafe of the or ff pharynge -palatine) is loft on the fide gular fpace, formed by their {epa- of ve oe oe oe ration, contains the to a ‘The contracted opening, by which the mouth communi- cates -with the hen & ‘age ca ji : pao formed y oe vere ew defer w of it, arch of the palate with the uvula above. here formed by the pharyngo-palatine oa produced from the velum in a perperdicular direéton the fides of the oo The convexity of the toniil is cone cious alfo in this vi ee aft p alate ae two membranous farface s, of which the or is continuous with that of the ofterior with the ae membrane, Th nued into each other at the loofe edge of the curtain. palatine portion of the eeneings covers a thick layer of fail bodies, which pour copious mucous fecre- ton from numerous pores ealily dittingu: fhable by the naked o a “n ula ns a con afs of timilar lands. The mulcles of the esta contribute a‘fo to its fub- pence ine azygous le occ entre, and he ser cue of the velum. The folds a ee from the ate the Palate, Levator palati mollis (falpingo- ftaphylinus; periftaphylinus internus).—This mufcle con« fitts of a confiderable colleGtion of fibres ; it is in above, and canter peal and zeae at the fide of the potterior openin t Arifing from the under furface of the petrous portion a the temporal bone in front of the carotid canal, and from the cartilage of the Euftachian tube, it pafles ai downwards and inwards, and expa ands in the middle of the foft palate. The circumflexys palati and fu- perior sale of the pharynx cover it externally, and the membrane of the pharynx on the infide. I1t will draw the a palate nee ie and apply it againft the pofterior opén- ings of the nofe. Circumflexus palati oe oe ee perifta. phylinus externus).— mufcel ttened and elongated in its figure, and lee slong ~ aioe procefs of the phenoid bone. arifes the cartilage of the Eufta- chian tube, and from a fuperfcial fofla of the nteroal Lally goid plate, to which it is attached as far as the commenc ment of the hook-like procefs. It then forms an arcieoe ie, which turns round the hook, being furnifhed with a burfa mucofa; turns horizo ontally inwards, an i e sae of tb Laver cor with the _ of the oppofite i ted between the external pterygoid mufcle and ‘the i al peel plate, and eo conftri€tor of ‘ie harynx Its aGion will be the fame as if it had arifen from the pterygoid hamulus. It will draw down the velum from the nofe, and will expand it laterally. _ Azygus crate Art -ftaphylinus; ftaphylinus ; Halle le mall mufcle, fom mien doctle, oF a ee on its pofterior furface ty the membrane of the ie and in DEGLUTITION. in front by the a aes ae soe levator Laas It elevates the uvula, ens it ; o the throat of a living ca its aGtion Me rie ea in ae mo- tions of the vvula. Palato paryngen eine son nus eee ftaphy- linus). — nous folds c inued from the foft pa- Jate to the hie ae pharynx c contain mufcular fibres, — the polterior ones are defcribed under the above has a broad origin in the apes "of the pote aa re apencurotic expanfion arifing from the union of the acs of the circumflex!; paffzs firft outwards, and then turns in an arched courfe downwar ds and backwards, confifting oes thin ftratum of mufcular fibres. Here it follows aa the Siren es dane a the membrane o ! towards - pharynx. expands into ibe fide of the bag, and has its fibres mix- ‘d a the middle conftrtor a ty se tieront oe flizhily conne&ted to the thyroid car- In the palate it is fituated in front of the levator pa- lati: and below, between the palatine fold, and the conftriGtores pharyngic infertions are moveabie, it may influence chem oth b contraGtion. The fuperior muft confider capable of motion; it hile therefore deprefs the foft pazate, i nofe, and bring it againft the root of ay, . the fame time, contribute to elevate and dilite the pharynx. If the larynx were held in its de- prefled fate, it would a¢t-merely on the palate, and nei bring that part in contact with the tongue; as, on con trary, if the palate were fixed by its elevating eowes it pharynx, (gloff: -pali atinus 5 ; gloffo ftaphylinus; con- - iithmi faucium ).— 3 the mufcle fituated in the ahi a i a ongue. ian pe fimilar to that of - former, the approximation of the palate to the root of the tongue. The éonfils are glandular bodies occupying the fpace left membrane, see above are united, and below to es pa lato- gloffus Tnufele lies in front of the gland, ard the palato- pharyng-us behind. ‘The two mufcleg juft mentioned prefa the tonfils between them in the a& of deglutition, and fqueeze out the fecreted fluid from their excretory ducts. When path are inflimed, as in the various affelions of thefs t; &c. this a gives rife to a % . Co the cule . and pain experienced a time in the act of ee The form tonfil net is fubje&t to much variety, approaches moft nearly to the almond. lands, veral openings on its furiace, leading into {mall cells hol- lowed out in the fubftance of the eae and lined by conti- nuations of the membrane of the mo e mucus fe- creted by thev “zls of as art is depot in thefe cells by the exer etory tubes, from which it may be preffed out in the cead fubjeG. This fluid, we is trantparent j in the healthy fate, becomes white and opaque in certain inflammatory af- vd . when it is elow. ‘thefe organs, and ther feGtions, and then lodging in the fuperficial cells, gives the deceptive appearance Smaller nina mafles of a ar ftrud ff exoft, as w = ali yi men ond in contidereble numbers, of the 3 alati and uvula. The back of in the fubitan the tongue is “Farnifhed li ie wih feveral {mali roundith pee ) SS which give it an ir: aoe yy and tubers rance in this ation there ilo miicous the ea or contr ns vcry obvious; that of furnifhing a lubricat- ing fluid, to fachitate the paflage of the food, particularly of a dry nature The tongue conttitutes the organ of tafte; but it is by no means aa ae to that office; we confider it here as form. ing : part of the mouth, and as concurring i its Motions in the pro f errr and deglutiton. It is alfo es on foie dineel and effentially concerned in ‘the preduc- tion of articulated founds. Belides tie offic €8 now enume- rated, it performs a molt important part in the eariter pe- riods of our exiftence, as an indifpenfible agent in the adt of {ution ; as the means therefore by which we derive our firlt a ae o parts are to be confidered i in hier: of this organ: he Bone fituated under it, and affor fupport, 2$ well as a point of origin i or ae various mufcles which move it; and the foft mufcular body forming the tongue properly fo called. The os hyoides, or linguale, is ge between the ip = r part is clofely efore is a part of the firft importance in the {ubje¢t of the prefent article. It has received the name of hyoides from its refemblance to the Greek v, to which indeed it may be very well coms pared. It is placed i in the neck, with its convexity forwards, and the tw dr ae ; flattened in its form, and prefents an oblique furface to the front, marked with a more or lefs regular crucial projection, and giving llowi i from before backwards; viz. oe ftylo-hyoidei, mylo- hyoidet, genio-hyoidei, and hyaglo Behind it is rathe concave, and giv trach to a membranous ligament tying it to the reese lanes The fuperior margin h the hyogloffus fixed t fertions of the fterno- hyoidei, ome-hyoidei, and thyro-hyoi- ci. It terminates at each end by a fmooth furface, united toa 2 corre{ponding one of the cornu, by means of cart: and the two parts are feldom archylofed together. two cornua are much pay laa aad than the bafe, are bro cue ; Bear: ae towards each The hyo-gloffus ae middle conftriftor of the pharyax are inferted into them above; the thyro-hyoideal membrane and a part of the thyro-hyoideus below. Internally they are vered by the membrane of the pharynx. i broadeft extremities of the cornua fmal 8 very 2) wheat, and their pofition is ines one eeu prinring Nn2 downwards DEGLUTITION. a esob and Farwa rds, the other upwards and backwards. the zr of thefe it is united to the f{ynchondrolis, ae saree the bafis and cornu of the os h is uae in its Situation, are fixed to it; and its upper extremity receives t of the tylo- my oraest igainen, coe polterior — of cornu of the os es terminates in a fomew ound. tubercle, to een Hic hyo- eae eal amet is ey The bafis of this bone contains much of the cancellous tex- ture; but that is lefs abundant in the cornua, Its offifica- ticn commences by five aan one for the bafis, one for e for each connie Thefe ony pieces are feparated at “Get y much cartilage, which is Sie dep! offified, except at the iss of junGion, where mina of eae remains ine —— of the numerous mufcles which fix thé os and tongue, motions sof both thofe eae. Properly fpeaking, it has no functions of its owns Its motions are not relative to itfelf, but are defigned merely to produce motion of the see or Jarynx. It is only connected to the tongue by means of pst lcal fibres; but it -is fixed to the bafis cramii 7 a liga- ment which we proceed to defcribe. The ftylo Deal ligament arifes from the flyloid pro- cefs of the temporal bone, defcends obliquely forwards and inwarde, and is fixed to a leffer cornua of the os hyoides. It is of different thickne {fs in different inva, < alten rb eeeding beyo cae without carrying with it the all reftrain ce by the tongue, ae that alfo is move- able. Mufeles moving the os hyoides.—Vhe digaftricus or biven- ter maxille, which we have already defcribed, mult be env- merated sie thefe; fee its defcription in a preceding part of 8 arti ee mandibule eee healt —This is a very Beal and rather thin mufcle; flattened on its furfaces, and extending tran{verfely acrofs the {pace left between the two It has a tendinvts origin, from which com- mences juft under e liquely downwards and forwards to the fymphyfis. are continued to the fame point on the oppofite fide in an arched direction, the mufcle ia concave on its fuperior, = see on ee inferior afp e middi of the msl, in a ftraight line from the of the os hyoides, t mufcle “differ much in length ; eae and are inferted into the upper edge of the bafe of the os hyoides, juft behind the digaftricus; the fucceeding fibres become ia ie ively fhorter and fhorter to the adie edge of the mufele, where their length is = infiguif e Seal rae en of this mafcle is in tat on Scie fide with the antevior portion of the deals. with the fubs : 6 maxillary gland and latiffimus colli. Internally it covers the genio-hyot ides, genio- Sain hyog!oflus, fublingual gland, Whartonian duct, and nerve of the ninth pair. It elevates the os hyoides, and at the fame time raifes all the parts in front of that bone, which are contained in the concavity of . fibres. Hence it muft prefs the tongue the palate, and comprefs the fublingual glands, When the os ‘hyoides is fixed, it may deprefs the lower jaw. Genio-hyoideus.—This mufcle, baa is ane immediately: behind the middle tendinous line cf the jan erfus mandi- bul, is of a rounded form, and extends the inferior tubercle of the inner furface of the chin, sbiquely down- wards and backwards, to the middle of the bafis of the os hy- oides. It lies very ene to its fellow of the oppolite fide, to which it is connecte ne and aie Keri’ threads, fo that ona {uperficial infpeGtio on they v appear to form - one mulcle. It is covered on its a Oe oF inferior afpe& by the tranfverfus mandibule, and lies in contact, by its op- courfe it draws up the protruding the tongue fromthe mouth. When the os sees hee fixed ay the powers that deprefs it, it will draw down the low Syl is _This a flender elongated mufcle, hav- ing a tendinous origin cod the ftyloid procefs, defcending obliquely forwards and inwards, reir increa afing i in aha as it defcends, and inferted into the bafis or the end of the cornu of the o i ea tricu es. on the infide a the fame ne ti the os hyoides upwards and backw w med ; and therefore contributes to ay ee the tongue when as been ap shat rom the mouth; both mutcles a@ing fogciier ep elevate it nearly in a Le ight direQion, If it 1s employed in ne with the o-hyoideus and tran{- verfus eae bue. the larynx will be me dire&tly, as the oppofition of the powers tending to carry it forwards and backwards prevents it from moving in either of thefe ways. Om o-hyoideus ‘(coraco-hyoideus, iis: -hyoideus, hpi to-hyoideus),—-It arifes by tendon from the mi or eee of the fcapula, A et the notch at the root of t racoid procefs, and ane from the facie fecha over that notch. Forming a thin, flat, and narrow mufcle, it afcends alon ° that bone, by an aponeurofis. 3 between oe fherno- cleido-maftoideus, and the veffels of Te neck, and is con- trated at that part into a thin and narrow tendon. After. wards it erie = the fame flefhy form which it poffefled before, and e from under the fterno-cleido-matfoi-. deus, earre more diredly in the front ofthe n eck, and con- em t poffeffes in the em- bryo a nearly equal breadth . broughost, without any middle tendinous por It vered by the deumionus eos fterno- cleido- maftoideus, clavicle and trapezius and lie upor car d artery, re on nal jugular ¢ vein, s-sdae thyroideal veffele, and hyothyroi- deus mufcle. The fter se hae lies along the front edge i i It fome DEGLUFITION. aéts in conjunction with the oppofite mufcle. By depref- fing the os hyoides, and fixing it in its depreffed fitvation, it will affiit, as well as the oe fucceeding mulcles, in wae down the lower jaw. the os hyoides is then a fixed point, - bea the ities extending from its nee on to the jaw Sterno-hy ey aa “This is a broad, thin, and flat mufcle, fitu- ated on the front of the neck, jut under the platy{ma my- i i f the cheft to the en of the larynx. It has a broad tendinous origin from the outer part of the pofterior furface of the firft bone of the fternum, from the contiguous cartilage of the firft rib, from the joint of the clavicle and fternum, and from the clavicle itfelf. It grows rather narrower as it afcends, covers the furface of the trachea, a gone to the mufcle of The two together completely cover the front of the larynx, and are Sintered into the middle of the lower edge of the bafis of the os hyoides, in the fpace left € e attachme mo-hyoidei, It is between th covered by the platy{ma myoides, and fterno-cleido-mattoi- deus; and lies upon the fternc-thyroideus, hyo-thyroideus, crico-thyroideus, thyroid gland, and fuperior thyroid vef- fels. draws down the os hyoides and parts nasoutaie to it, as the tongue, larynx, lower jaw even, panes the connexions of the os hyoides, bend die head forwa The Fern seas is a tue of fimilar fhape and fitu- ation ta the fo which it lies. the { ; from which part it afcends in front of t trachea, and thyroid gland, and is foon marked tranf. verfe tendinous line. Its edge at firft ern that of the oppofite mufcle in front of the trachea; it grows narrower as it pailes upwards, and at the fame time feparetes from the other: it terminates by a tendinous infertion into the ob- lique ridge of the ala of the thyroid cartilage. is every where covered by the fterno- hyoideus; and it lies upon the fubclavian, and internal jugular veins, the carotid artery, the trachea, the thyroid gland and its veffels, and the crico- i with the preceding mufcles, for which reafon we defcribe it here, although it is not attached to the os hyoi The hyo-thyrcideus is a mufcle of a flattened an sifing & from the oblique ridge of the thyroid ala, and afcending ina ftraight direCtion to the under edge of the cornua of the hyoides, in which it isinferted. It is covered by the deans hyoideus, and omo-hyoideus externally, and it lies on the thyroid cartilage. It will mutually approximate the os hy- oides and larynx; elevating the latter, or deprefling the for- mer, according as the changed. rs) f=) QR. 3 ° > eX) > a) ao) ammonia. The 8 above as muft be conveyed faliva fereted in the oS into the h the coats ee ees duds. ~ Its eile on conftantly, in a greater or ay degre mouth moiftened, and the (0) = mo = to t Bet bl adr rom reflure. miliarly to every ere fight or {mell of food wil excite the fali- an of a hungry per on; and hence the common wa arious accidental cir- will alfo eae ane falivary fecretion, as any fharp or aaens fubftances taken into the mouth; dnd the effeét of mercury in the fame way is well known. ix ounces during fupper ; and it is often poured on very copioufly in perfons affefted by mercury. Paffage of ie Food into the Rharynx.—The matticated mals is {uppofed to be placed on the dorfum of the tongue, which is extended laterally, and has its a at eee wa by the ftylo oe for the purpofe of holding it veniently. mufcles of the lips and cheeks clole the fucceffvely i in conta& with the roof of the mouth from be-~ fore backwards, and the food is heey oe through the ifthmus faucium into the pharynx, Thefe motions are ir , forme of a contractile fous ee in. DEGLUTITION. formed by the Hi and ses Seca oe tter mufcle, together with the ftylohyoideus and pofterior portion of the digaftricus, carries the whole ton gue ges fo that it forces the portion of food into the pharynx, and oppofes The p h the tongue Pp o great in the act of drinking: th power of ae on ee ae the paflage of the fluid, which runs alon channel formed 3 in the dorfum of the tongue 5 that apa is however, carried backwards in a certain de- ree, to convey the liquor a6 the aia: The fur progr s of the a in the pharynx, ar the aélion which undergoes in tha vity, cannot be underftood until the parts have beet: deferibe d. ‘Vhe pharyax is a large membranous SS oe at i back of the nofe, an and larynx, and communricat- freely with thofe organs. hues nee as a aon cs the paflage of tbe ations for ic air to ard fro m the Ie, 23% in {trata flightly diftinguithed from each other, and defonbe d under the name of conftri€tores pharyngis mufcles. is bag, which is of an elongated form, extends trom the bafis of the fkull above to the = at which the larynx term‘- nates in the trachea below. ‘It is bounded at the fkull by the bafilar procefs of the occiput, below by the cefophagus, Pane isa cy lindrical peel Aad peaues from it to the mach ; in front by the cavities of the nofe, mouth, an lary behind by ie en eae. Its breadth at the wpper part is equal to the fpace lef. between the a phar ynx, when the bag is open. falls in breadth below, fo as to become fomewhat funnel- fhaped: and its moft contracted portion forms the beginning ba the ey ie It cannot be regal rded as a complete vity, fince eficient on the anter art. When its ?P back furface is “Vaid open by a per aici cut, we fee no- thivg in front but the openings of the nafal and laryngeal cavities pi mouth, The pharynx is therefore an imperfect bag, common in the greateft part o yas extent to the air and food ; ond nterpo ofed between the external openings, whic give admiffion to thofe, and ther cineca and digeftive or- occiput, and the body of the fphenoid, by a ftrong and — is peas fubftance, firs is gradu nae loft on the mbra It is ued below into the cefo- phagi Sopeae he firlt aalsiens rings oF he trachea ; and a fudden contraction at this part, ener externally, in- dicates the point of continuity betwee eh ri belly The lateral ey are the parts giv ae origin to the co ftritor mufcles; viz. the pterygoid Roeeliee, cornua of the os hyoies, "and the fides of the seer and cricoid al a: es aking an internal view of its lateral connections, we and mouth, towards the upper part 5 a below the bag poffefles _ anterior portion, which is clofely conne€ted to f the tongue, and which lies. againit the back of ‘The external furface of the bag is conneéted to the bodies Vo I, L. of the vertebre behind by’ a loofe cellular fubftance: and along its fides we notice the courfe of the carotid arteries and lee vein The fides of ine a are compofed of mufcular fibres Aiea, and of membrane on the infide. The latter is a ae of the gene cial mucous membrane, which be- longs to the digeftive and refpiratory organs, ‘I'his is e3 panded in an uniform manner over the pofterior furface of the bag, and by its anterior prolongations on either fide be- linirg of the Enu®tachian tube rer down it is ed with the pharyngo- ee ali arches, and through ean with the lining as es out thé ne itill it paffes over the front of the lar ojeétion which ie ae of that orgaa ae into the nds ot pe pharynx. qpening of the Cia it eee continuous with the ene thac lines che organ of the voice the of the pharynx it _ is extended ‘along te under furface of the body of the {phe- noid bone, and thus becomes continuous with the aay) membrane at the Gone margin of the cheane nari a bettom it ts prolonged by a circular continuation into ceefophagus. It is {mouth on its furface, and. pofleffcs confide rable vafcularity : it contains many mucous aes affording a ss wh:ch moiitens the part, and facilitates the food through its cavity. e are four in number, ac- nt rns; but much more eleriptions of fome nies eee Tt fol- lows nee ia ly, from the preceding defeription that they - she fituated at the back of the pha fede rynx oon to the bafis of the fkull. cover three broad, thim, and flattened mufcles, named con- Jfriiores phargnsit, expanded like an uniform mufcular coat at the back an ag; diftin@ from each sree ir imately united on the pharynx, e fibres from “ a fides of the body. Conftridor Phargrsie. ea (thyreo-pharyngeus and crico- pharyngeus).— arifes from the fide of the ericoid carti- lage, from the inferior cornu, and bac the ala of wi ae ; Its fibres yt poe a to expan wer part o ) The fuperior potion pion: obliquely pase the midale of the bag, where, to- gether with thofe of the oppotite fide, they cae ina inted form ; the middle fibres are tran{verfe, and the in- s figure approaches on the whole to the lozenge. Iti is in come - its pofterior fur- face, with the mufcles on the front of the vertebre ; and en- tirely with ee pad salary tylo-pharyogeus, Lsaaee pharyngeu ane o oid elend rynx. IJti ered a little at fie “fide a the thyr Conflrifor pharyngis media (iyo-phar ae: — This mufcle is exactly of the lozenge figure. Its origi is from mufcle; the middle o ones euiine a tranf{verfe courfe, and the fuperior afcend to terminate a a iad extremity fixed above inte DEGLUTITION. into the bafilar procefa of the occiput. ‘The external fur- face of this mufcle is covered, juit at its origin, by the byo- gloffus: in the reft of its extent it is covered by the inferior conftriétor, or is In conte& with the front of the vertebrae. On its anterior furface it is in coata&t with the fupcrior con- ftrictor, with the fy ae palato-pharyngeus, and membrane of the pha Confividior phe rye ve emus (pterygo-pharyngeus, mylo- pharyngeus, aa o-pharyngeus ).— res are tran{- verfe and par. alle to each other, and cover the t top. of the ag. Its origins are the inferior half of the internal ptery- goid plate, the attachment of the oe to both jaws, and the fides of the bafe cf the tongue. the upper fibres alcend a little to be fixed to the ies ne A of the ciput. Covered behind chiefly by the preceding mufcle, is conta in front with the sila ieniias palati, palato- a rynzeus, and membrane of the phary Gion of thefe three nie confitts i in contracting the phary nx, and propelling the.food through it towards the ftom Soph ie “yageus. — is a thin elongated mufcle, placed at the fide and back part of the p under the ach pas to expand ts fibres ov wit ounding mufeles. Tt has an attachment allo to ihe eo arilage it elevates and expands the Cavity of the Pharynx. a When we have laid open the pharynx by a longitudinal incifion extending along the whole length of its pofterior furface, we fee the foft palate hanging down into the middle anterior portion of the cavity, and fe- parating the pofterior openings of the nofe from that of the uth. Above the foft palate are two large and fomewha oval apertures, the pofterior openings of (choane narinm), fo e{cription of which fee the article Nose vifible from the throat. In the fame way the mucous fecretion of the nofe is drawn into the pnaryns 3 from which it is expelled by the mouth in the a& of {pi Phe Euftachian be or : canal; which conveys the ex- aped opening : placed in the point of nthe nofe and pharynx, and is kept permanently open by th eiieen nous nature of its ttruc- _ Juft bchind the aperture a confiderable ek is nse ferved, caufed by a piece of the cartilage. For ore particular account of this tube, fee Ear. mouth into the pharynx (iffbmus ‘faucium) is placed juft under the foft palate. The mode in which this communication is formed has been al- will be parallel to the horizon, and the polterior fnrtice i 18 then fupertor, and the anterior is infenor. ‘The choane narium are clofed b velum palati during the act of vomiting ; when the contents of the flomach are thrown aoe up the sad tie and pharynx, and would enter noftrils, ee ere not clofed ve ae Som this dieGioa, which we cannot be furprized confider the violence with which it is driven into the pha- The foft palate is alfo drawn up in the fame way, foe] cal injeGted from one noftril returned through the other, which can only be explained by the elevation of the foft palate. The larynx projets into the lower part of the front of the pharynx. Tn the middle and upper part of this projeGion there isa large opening, named the glottis, which is the entrance of the larynx. Tia is fituated juft at the root of the oe fo that all the food nece arily paffes over it in the a&t of deglutition ; yet the membrane of the larynx is fo exquilitely fenfible, that it cannot bear the contac - rei e ex See irritation, of pure water is fufficient to sae this oe, ; and if the offend- ing matter be not immediately diflodged, a {enfe of fuffoca- tion and the moft diftrefling and painful fines enfue. we reflect on the fatal confequences that are almoft immedi- ately attendant on the interruption of refpiration, we fhal confider this acute ienfibility of the lining of the ites and arynx as a wife parc againit fuffocation; by w we receive the alarm on mott difant approach of cf nger seis as all io alien: mutt pafs over the glottis, and the of a ay ae ay ie inft, we epiglottis, clofely conneéted with the root of the ue. ore particular defcription of the glottis a epi- gloss fee the article Larynx. ogrefs of the Food in Deglutition.—At the time that the dives and retra@ion of the tongue urges the morfel of hyoidel, dgatrcis and beater oidei. Now when the la- rynx is raifed, it is rather inclined forwards, = that the glottis is brought under the epiglottis, which a ord cles. winded 3 is not ef{cntial, w (fl ads in ae with the mouth open; but the act of “deglutition is then inconvenient and dangerous. The elevation and retraCtion of the tongue, by which le food is thruft into the pharynx, contribute alfo to the a wards and downwards, an thereby meets the afcending la- rynx. et this is not neceffary ; for we can pro dead fubjec, that the m the eae while the tongue is not move deed, i advert to the connexions of the an eroaiea, we muft fuppofe that the tongue often does contribute to the effet in qucttion. Hence we fhail find hat deglutition is practicable with the tongue held firmly to 7 the DEGLUTITION. the palate. = phyfiologifls have flated, that the food, by its preffure on the epiglottis, deprefles that organ more completely, ae applies it more clofcly over the opening ; and hi appears probable enough refpeéting the more folid maffes: but if we confider a a drop of fluid, ewe in- adequate to produce any efl on the epigiottis, is {wal- lowed jut as well as the cane aes of alinicnt, we thall not sae much influence to this caufe t is obvious, from ve pieces account, that refpira- tion ait experience a temporary interruption, while the food is paffing over the Gee Hence if a perfon im- prudently laugh, or attempt to {peak, while he is fwallow- ing, the efcape of air from the lungs, which is necefflary in both cafes, lifts up the epiglortis, and gives admiflion to ae food, which is then not inaptly ftated in common language f {Iced into a : tr reltored to its former pofition; the glottis becomes again open for refpiration, which had fuffered a merely momentary interruption. annot conclude this part of the fubjeét without making one obfervation, which will naturally tug- geft itfelf to the reflecting mind, on the sia of the parts whofe funGions we-are now deferibing. We fee that nature has deflined the fame organ to the performance of two important proceffes:; that the mungs pa their mupply of air through the pha arynx, a and that tube con our food to the ftomach ; aifo, that ie cour fe “of the aliment filts between life aud refpiration; that the interruption of this fundion, even fora very fhort time, produces inevitable death. Now we can fee very clearly, that if the glottis were left open when we {wallow, alee wou ss be a probable confequence of the firlt — m the entrance of ee food into the trachea the Sele of the alos not been entrufted to “the gree of any of thofe means, heh depend on the exertions of the will, which are always irregular and uncertain, and influenced by numerous cir- any liable to change, from alterations in the bodily mental ftate of individuals ; but it ie lows as a neceffary ertain motions of the organs, and wiil take place in the fea as well as in the liv- ing fubje&t. Further, the very fame condition of parts, ee produces the danger, brings with it the provifion a that danger. The rifle obtains only in the act of {wallow mee F and the elevation of the larynx; which is an effential part of the procefs of deglutition, clofes the glottis, and thereby i litad the rifk. From the connexion fubfifting between the larynx and phar have already va ained, = latter part is elevated together with the forme the fame time dilated by the ftylo- ‘oun aa mae as ne ie is rather ater fpace i is - between it and t nx. r{t was a ieae up againft the the nfl, is again deprefled, as foon as mus ; and its depreffion affiis in promoting the defcent of the food intothe pharynx. ‘This motion is performed by the palato-gloffus and palato-pha- ryngeus, which bring the velum palati in contact with the back of the tongue, ‘and thereby cut off the return of the oone ntraéts, and the the fpace between the tongue and ha ria? is deftroyed by the eee oe of the poltcrior part of the pharynx to the otion feems to arife from the Irritation pro- touyue. duced by the pierce of the food ; for we cannot a fx ale owing whatever has entered the fauces. T ne action of the fu. a conflriétor mufcle draws the upper part of the pha- ie aaeio® the foft palate, and thereby here ~ food, into that cavity. The fucceflive contractions of the middle and lower conitri€tors now urge the food through the pha- rynx into the efophagus; the arytenoidei probably clofiag the rima_glottidis while the food pafles behind that part. The lar d to its natural pofition by the y its own e€ fes n azygus would bring ie the palate and uvula to their ufual condition, We fee, therefore, that the bufinefs cf oe requires the concurrence cf numerous parts, and t feveral motions, and becomes and difficult ftudy. weight, but is urged a dh the whole courfe by mufcular contraction. ence we may {walléw with the trunk in- ida 3 and in Saige canna the food paffes upwards to the ftom ek eee is deftroyed altogether by pas igee ace oe lowing of fluids can ht than that of folids: the contaé of ce fides of the pharynx and cefophagus prefents an obftacle which a mouthful of fluid is not capable of overcoming, and which requires a con- traction of the mufcles. Between the oppofing fides of the tube, and the contraGting fibres of the organ, fluids are col- leé&ted into a globular form, like the a folid fpecies of ; as we may obferve in a horfe when drinking, where the paflage of the fluid in i. manner ie deferibed is very obvious. o The e/ophagus is a cylindrical mufculo-membranous tube, extending from the pharynx to the ftomach, and defigned to oe the food from the former to the eee of thefe or- gan ir defcends through the lower part of the neck, betwee the trachea and the vertebre ; being not exaatly behind, a rather to the left of that tube. pany with the trachea, bet the two bays of the pleura; e paffes ‘behind the left branches, and to the right ial ig = of the aorta; then, turring over the defce nding ai » Zoe Behe rahe left mufcle, and defcends : rough c pote mediattinum, ju in on of that part of the aoita which lies again{t the vertebre of the its ioe part it advances flightly forwards from the vertebral column, paff-s through the sala: eperture of the diaphragm, and termi- nates in the ftoma The connexions Sof the ee to the furrounding parts are formed by a loofe cellular dium, and bafe of the heart. It correfponds Lchind, in the Oo 2 nec DEG neck, to the column of vertebrae, where it is covered by the longus colli; in the back to the aa du& above, and to the whole of the defcending aort he internal jugular veins and ered arteries are on its lateral afpe&ts in the neck; the recurrent nerve is alfo near it on the left: in the upper part of the cheft, the arch of e aorta lies on its left, and lower down the two pleure cover its fides. At its very termination it is connected in its whole circumference to the card:ac orifice of the dia- he lower ale of its courfe, by the plexus formed by the nerves of the e his canal, in its em its anterior an cylindrica al, and may of three quarters of an inch, or more. It is ufuaily aie contraGted, where it palfes the diaphragm. It is, on the whole, the narrowelt portion of the alimentary canal. It extends in length from the fifth cervical to the ninth dorfal saan It is made up of two parts ent in their called fom eye tile that the act mufcular part of the It is made up of fibres ices two op- The external ftratum is hale el nie has a longitudinal direétion ; they radiate below e ftomach; the — are tranfverfe, and eferibe ae anes with the for The internal covering of the cefophagus —_— oiebied: wvafculofa, or nervea) is a white {mooth membrane, nued from the mucous lining of the pharynx. Its farface i is ip denfe and firm. It forms numerous longitudinal folds, and con- fequently aaa very ealily of are ion. It is conneéte by fuch a loofe si for ieauce -the mufcular covering, and poffeffes fo much lefs ela Ricity. that when the tube is cut tran{verfely, ‘the latter retra@ts, and leaves a portion of cC. og oO =i rx) efhy ; in 1 openings are fee on its furfac are the orifices of mucous excretory duds, arifing on fmall glands fituated between the two pe nits of the cefophagus. Fess contains a large sts of veffels, and becomes ae rom minute injections. It is continuous soe with the “Vining of the ‘asa iat a below with that ange from which, however, it is ieee diltinpaithed by tind and abrupt line o n, which marks a com- his tube receives the food from the lower part of the pharynx, — urges it forwards into the ftomach by the fuc- ceffive action of its tranfverfe fibres: the longitudinal fibres feem to eee the effet of fhortening the tube, and dilating it is the reception of the food. "The d diaphragm prefies on it in its contraction, fo as to prevent the paffaye of food, and even fo as to impede the egrefs of air from the fto- mach. Decuiutition, Difficulty ef. — Aig a Sis DEGNECHAYM, or Denn Et ae a town of Holland in a ale ere on ie Dinckel; mil s N.W. of Bentheim DEGNEZO, a town of Tranfylvania; to miles N.W. of Biftricz. ee GNIZLU, or Denizstey, a i aloe = — es n the ae of apoE near the of the cient Laodie cea, deftr earth ae which fwal. lowed up many of the pit excellent grapes grow in 3 DEG the environs; to the eaft and fouth are mowstains iis with fnow ; 108 miles E.S.E. of Smyrna. N. lat. 37° 51’. . long. 29° 14 GO, a ral town of France, in the department of the Tanaro, chief place of a canton, in the diftrittof Acqui, with a population of ru individuals, The canton con. tains 3 communes, and 661g inhabitants. Dego is fituated near the river Bermida, and is remark able for a victory gained in its neighbourhood over the Auftrians, by the French under Bonaparte, in 17 AH, hometan kingdom of Angie, fituated immediately to the ealt of K or Gonjah, (the Conche of eta ae one to the Gold coat. capital is Degomba, N. lat. 12° 50’. . lon This country ie on the W. Gonjah, to the N. Kaffaba, to the E. Kambah, and to the S. between it and the Gol rae _Tonouw ah. It abounds with gold, with which it ezzan 3 and its inhabitants are the bordering nation them to invade. . 176. DEGRADATION, in Geology, is a term which Mr. Kirwan has ufed (Geol. Eff. 437.) for the lowering or dif- integration of mountains, in fome theories which endeavour to account for the formation of what are fe en or fecondary ftrata. See Seconpary and Fi DEGRADATION, in our’ Law-Books, called cigitacen: and depofition, the aét of depriving, or ftripping a perfon- for ever of a dignity, or degree of honour; and taking away the titie, badge, and privileges thereof. The degradations of a peer, a prieft, a knight, a gentle- religion or avarice prompt very curious. It was of Francis I. ae pee Fangel, who = in a cowardly mauner given up Fontarabia, whereof he overfor. n this occafion, twenty or thirty euolicn: without ble» ry ° = o. ic) .§ ia) ie a is “ a @ 2 vy m at arms. ard fang the Gale of t ar fe of each pfalm they madea paule, curing which che ten of arms hepeed the poo leanes of fome piece of his armour, beginning with the helmet, and pieeae thus, till he was quite difarmed ; _which done. ae ak ce his fhield in three pieces with a hammer. Then ing at arms emptied a bafon of hot water on the peers head ; and the judges, part ing on This done, the de- pan habits, went to the church. graded was drawn from off the fcaffold, with a aes tied under his arm-pits, laid on a bier, and covered with morcu= ary cloths; the prieft finging fome of the prayers for the dead, and then he was delivered to the civil judge, and the a oe For ate inftance: fir Andrew pat a earl of “Carlifle, ae aids and convicted of treafon, 18 dw. II. coram rege $ ae oqieenent was cen atee. him, his {word was broken over his pee and his fi urs TS, ] and pre- eminences, and prohibited to bear, or 9 the ti DEG. DEG of lord, en ue or gentleman, or any coat of arms, peau cal ieee is in itfelf deftitute of divifions; the e dec for ever after gmentatidn, and reafe of natural powers, or forces, t has been “ainianed that the king may degrade a peer; ae (as far as we can ee) ss aan s sk So ut it appears from later authorities, that he cannot be de- accumulations, or diminutions of fuch whereir graded but by ss oF parliament. natural fteps or divifions can be difecrnei. Thus the foale As to ecclefiaftics, we have an inftance of degradation of heat rifes progreflively ; the fcale of moifture in the air, fere condemnation to death, in the eighth century, at which is indicated by the hygrometer, varies uninterrupted- flantinople. It isin the perfon of the hae Confer ly from the loweft to the higheft ftate of faturation ; and fo tine, whom Conftantine ted. forth. Yet, notwithftanding the clofe continuation of thofe He was made to afcend the ambo 5 ; and the ae Nice. progreffions, we have degrees of a circle, degrees of heat, tas fent fome of his bifhops to trip him of the pallium, and degrees of moifture, &c. Thefe degrees then only denote anathematized him: then they made him go outof the clark {mali accumulations of thofe powers, or certain aliquot parte baclowarde. of a given extenfion, which have been agreed upon by vari- But we have a much later inftance in our own hi iftory : ous perfons, and have been adopted for the purpofe of un- when Cranmer, archbifhop of Canterbury, was degraded, by derftanding each other ; or for exprefling, without circum- a of queen Mary, they dreffe - im in a ar locution, certain liad thofe powers, or certain parts of only o of canvas, put a mitre on hi » and t a given circular petal ftaff in his hand; and in a attire thewed him oe The weight of nen the intenfity of gn the quantity oh | ns Which done ee {tripped him again piece by of reCtilineal geometrical exte SH 10th; &c. are, by commor fe not “At prefent they do not ftand fo much on the ceremony of — called degrees, Thus the waghe of bodies are de- degradation, in order to the putting of a prieft todeath; by noted by pounds, ounces, grains, &c.; reCilineal Sees reafen of the delays and difficulties that it would occafion. is forte d by miles, feet, inches, and fo on. In ‘geometry Pope Boniface pronounced, that fix bifhops were required and in n trigonom etry, the appellation of degrees has ee ap- to degrade a prieft ; but the difficulty of affembling fo many plied to angular magnitude ; er is meafured by the por- bifhops, rendered the punifament friquertly impracti- tion of the circumference of a circle, whofe centre coincides ee with the vertex of the angle, and part hofe circum fers With us, a prieft, after having been delivered to his ordi- ence is contained between the fides or legs of the fame angle nary, if he cannot purge himfelf of the crime laid at his The magnitude or quantity of angles is reckon de- door, has his gown, and other robes, itri ipped over his ears grees; becaufe the curvature of the circle being uniform in by the common hangman; by which he is declared divefted all its parts, equal angles at the centre are fubtended by d . : of his orders. equal arcs, and by fimiiar arcs in peripheries of different It is decided, aie that degradation does not efface diameters. This denomination of degrees is alfo applied to the piel chara denote the intenfity of heat, the quantity of aerial moifture, ation only "feems to differ from depofition ina few and occafionaliy, or lefs frequently, to fome other na- hon neue eremonies; which cuftom has added thereta. tural powers. Accordingly in the bufinefs of a archbifhop o The circumference of a circle, whatever the fize of it may Rheims, fentenced in the council of Orleans, in gg1, it w be, is. fuppofed to be divided into 360 equal parts, called deliberated, what form they fhould follow i in the depo ition ; degrees 3 hence, inltead of faying that a certain angle com- whether that of the canons, that is, imple depofition ; or prehends the tenth part of the circumference of a circle, we that of cuitom, viz. degradation. And it was declared, call it an angle of 36 degrees ; 36 being exaftly the tenth that he fhould fourendes the ring, paftoral ftaff, and pallium; part of 360. Alfo an angle, which comprehends the 360th off, but that his rebes fhould net be torn ay of the circumference of a circle, is called an angie of In effeét, ses canons prefcribe no more than a mere read- one degree, and fo of the reft. But as che angle might ing of the fen It is the reft, therefore, added there- aries with any of the degrees, i each degree was to by cee VIZ. e Gposnae off the e ornaments, and the fuppofed to be divided into €o equal parts, called sp ie aie - pontifical vetlments, that properly conftitutes alfo each minute was fuppofed to be Gea a: o 60 equal degradat parts, called /econds ; each fecond into 60 equal parts, called Decarap vere in Painting, oo es the oe and thir s, and fo on. en if an angle does not coincide with rendering dim and confufed the appearance of diftant ob- sey of the degrees, it may coincide with one of the minutes, jects in a Jandfcape, fo that ve fhail appear there, as ae r of the feconds, &c. 3 it may, for inftance, be equal to 11 would do to an eye placed at that diftance from them. See eae 15 minute, 3 feconds, and 45 thirds. For the PERSPECTIVE. fake of brevity, inftead of the words, the number of degrees DEGRA DE ED, in Herakiry. A crofs degraded, is a is marked by alittle ° fet over the figure, a little on the right crofs marked, or divided into fteps at each end, diminifhing hand fide of it ; the number of m auiutes is e i as they afcend towards the middle, or centre; by the French comma in the fame place, the number of feconds with ealled perronnée. See Cross. o fuch commas, the third with three, &c. Therefore DEGREE, in Algebra, denotes the higheft power of the ae proper or cuttomary mode of writing the abeve-men- unknowr quantity in an equation, viz. the equation is faid tioned angle is thus, 11° 15’ 3” 45’". But fince the in- to be fimple or of the firft degree, when it ene only the ftruments made for the purpofe of mezfuring angles are not unknown quantity inits fimpleft flate; itis faid tobe of the calculated to fhew divifions {maller than nia therefore fecond degree, when the fquare of the unknown quantity the prefent more ufual way of expreffing angles, is by writ- is the highett power of i quantity contained: in it; when ing degrees, minutes, aaa and decimals ors a ee. as, that h:gheft power is the cube of the unknown quantity, the for aan 82° 13° 40".349., ¢quation is faid to be of the third order, and fo forth. may be naa inquired how the circle came to be Es, in General, are parts of a quantity, which is divided into 360 degrees, in preference to any other number arbitrarily divided into a certain number of thofe parts. of parts? but in anfwer to this we can only offer a con« jecture, DEG jefture, that the Egyptians, to whom this divifion is attri- buted, chofe the number 360 on account of its admittin and perhaps alfo | itanding ae long eftablifhed ule of — divifion, there have not been wanting perfons, who at various times have endea- voured to recommend and : introduce a decimal or a cen- tefimal divifion, inftead o Ste vinus, Oughtred, Wallis, B age ra aie Neston, and eel — vetides feveral others, have bee Ste erts, that this divifion of the circle oF vained i in ie wife ss “in feeculo fapiente,”’ (Stev. Cofmog. . def. 6.) Hutton propefed to divide the quadrant into means the d onfufion in t atements with ere which fill all ie fone: ‘and a 7] a 5 oe he {phere they decreafe as they recede from the equator, in the proportion of radius to ofine of the latitude. On a ipheroid, the degree of ongeae is equal to a de ree of a great circle perpendicular eridian, multiplied by the cofine of the latitude, as vill be canon: ftrated hereafter Meafurement of a Degree. by the meafurement of different degrees on the fur- face of te earth, that we acquire our knowledge of its magnitude and figure ; and as this problem a engaged the attentfon of mathema ican and aftronomers ‘in all ages, and i is, befides, one of ae important and eae ng in ere is ae reafon to bce pepe was attempted at a And if it be allowed to ee the filence of kite by oeieeiure we may p prefume that an attentive soeide ees me phenomena that firft indicated the fpherical W la 4 its fu ape to accomplifh this purpofe were, dosbilet, a sneer nd inaccurate ; but it is evident, that t and unexpected ftep was made in the progrefs of peas pom ee the moment a juft conception of this theory was obtained. Ic is in vain that we now inquire at Baise period this dif- covery was made; we know with what mytterious fecrecy the learned in thofe early ages veiled ee knowledge from ither becaufe thrir opinions were too much at d by their fecrets, whic ould: have reduced them nearer to the level of ordinary men. To what accuracy the ancients really did attain in their endeavours to meafure the magnitude of the ae is a dif- puted queftion among the learned to this day : Bailly, indulging in his favourite neg ie to pers fuade us thet traditionary meafures mu nave been tranf. mitted fro e antediluvian world of the aitronomers of the et mt. rs circumference 10r our defign to enter into this con- trover{y, or to treat with difrefpeét the opinions of a whofe talents were fo arid celebrated, and whofe ie ‘4 fo juftly peer We fhall content otrfelves with obs ferving, that we can meet wich nothing on this fubjeé& fuf- ficiently authentic to merit the attention of the reader, pre- vioully to the elablifhment of the Alexandrian {chool, about ears before the Chriftian era ft meafurement we find upon record, to which trae dition has affixed the name of an individual, is that of Era- tolthencs of Alexandria, the fuccefior of Ariftarchus. regret that a more detailed oo of this celebrated opera- tion has not been tranfmitte us, ears that patie determined the difference of isanuae between Syene and Alexandria in Egypt to be 7° 12’; aud this diftance having been previoufly meafured (as is faid) by the royal furveyors of Alexandria to be 5000 adia, he concluded the circumference of the earth to be 250,000 ftadia The length of this ftadium fs not exa&tly known. Some of the learned men who accompanied the French expedition into Egypt, have, by means of an ancient nilometer found of Elephantis, eftablifhed with great precifion ears to our = art as any We eran hae every per vert ‘s the fummer folftice, without any perceptible fhadow. latitude of Alexandria might, perhaps, be determined fome- what more corre@ly. But the amplitude of the whole are could {carcely be eftimated to within 10’ of the truth; fuc an error alone would produce a oe one of "above 1000 toifes in the value of the degre the trigonometrical m eaten or we know ftilllefs, It habs certainly be avery favourable fuppofition, to admit it eto the one-hundredth part of the whole; and to this, like- wile, muft be added the siacertainty in determining the direc~ tion of one place, relative to the meridian of the other. All thefe circum {tances J adumesie we mult allow, that if the refult did not differ from the t the whole, it muft have been - a very fortunate compen- fation of errors. offidonius is the next aftronomer whofe name we find ¢ connected with this fubjeé was a native of Apamea, in Syria, from whence he removed to Rome. He is faid ito have determined an arc the meridian, and to have eftimated the circumference of the earth at 240,000 ftadia. The filence of cotemporary writers relative to the derails. necelfi ary DEG neceflary to an operation of this kind, renders it probable offidonius was only foun aa oR an inveftigation of the labours of others. His €s of different atitudes probably ned in a moft inaccurate rer 3 fo that the ob- fervation we made on the degree of Eratofthenes applies, with equal propriety, to that of Poffidonius: and really thefe meafures would fcarcely deferve the notice of men of {cience, but for the importance which fome learned men have attached to them Ptolemy, who ine near 300 years after Eratofthenes, circumference of the earth y navigators, a ftadium being referred to is the more admiffible, as we know that the Egyptian cubit bas been divided at different ee into 32 and 24 digits. It is poffible, therefore, that the ftadium fuppofed to be derived from the cubit, might “ikewife, te lable to the fame a variatio along dark pe aad 7 nearly 1400 years, but one folitary aes occurs of any attempt either to verify or e thefe ancient ee About the year 814 the caliph Almamon, the fon of Haroun al Rafchid, af- fembled his aftronomers on the plains of sa tamia, and other fouth, , tiil place of their depar shey suena their ic a nor how they meafured their diftance The degree refulting from this meafurement is reported to have been eftimated at 56 miles and a half; but fo great : the uncertainty relative to the ftandard employed, that is meafurement, like many others, may be confidered as lott to potterity. RAthe year 1528, Fernel undertook to meafure the length of a degree, and afcertained the diftance between Paris eftimated the degree at about 68,096 geo- paces. Ga is, likewife, fome uncertainty as to the value of thefe geometric pac Picard eftimates Fernel’s degree at 57,070 toifes, Ric- cioli at eee Thus, the labour of this ga gable is likewife ie m the pee mftance of feveral meafur — in t ination. We ee ot much t He perhaps, in th's particular cafe, but ee the oe n been ever fo exaét, we fhould equally have been de- Neverthelefs, M. de la confiders it as accurate, ave been accidental, confidering the imperfect nature of this method. He deter- mined the latitude of his extreme {tations by taking the altitude of the fun with | aa rules fimilar . thofe of Priolemy of eight feet ra Snellius, in the year meridian between ‘Alknaar method puting the degree very exactly, which, in 1 fome meafure, arofe from his having taken too fhort a bale, only 631 toifes initrumenis fufficiently accurate for the purpo Norwood, a native of this country, in the year 1635, s; and, likewife, from not being pone with RE E. meafured the are of the ante omiaiaes between Londoa York, with confiderable e determined the ame cf the fun on the da ay of the folftice, in two different years, at each place, and found the difference of latitude 2° 28°; he meafured the diltances by chains, fometimes by paces,-eltimating, as well as he could, the various windings 1 in the direGtion of the road, and fond So mit che meaiurement of a method frit fuggefted by Kepler, which confifts in obferving the eluieate of two dittant objects below the horizon. It may be inferred, from the property of the fphere, that the ce of the depreffion of ae diftant objects 1 1S equal to the arc intercepted between Thig may be a underftood by referring to Pla iy Vi fe. 48. A i ee for either to be "vifible : Ac, Be, the refpective hoe In the — i "BC, A and B being mght angles, the angles C a oo = = ae oO co a fs) =) » re s) 5 a = ae 2. 0 ene ao om ra } are together equal to two right ues Trorefore,. ne anglec A B, and ¢ BA, or the of the depreffions, is see to the angle C. Riccioli neni the angle A the mountain of Patetno, near Bologna, formed by the perpendicu lar BC, and the tower of Mode He then ob- ferved the angle CAB at the oer of Modena, which the being taken from 180°, leave : e then bier ghee the included aru and found it equal to 20,016 paces of Bolog thefe data the value ae ee a be eaienictes by a a proportion, Riccioli appears to have taken a great deal of pains with this method, which, however, isvery defeCtive in practice, both e terre! ftrial refractions, and nd, therefore, it is not furpriing that the refult was inaccurate; e made the Me egree 63,000 toifes, ae is not withii one- tenth of the truth. Such was de itate of uncertainty, relative to this interett. ne problem, till the eitablifhment of the academy of f{ciences rance. One of the firft operations of that learned body was the determination of the magnitude of the — and Pica the execution of the projeG. But, nd the different opera. tions that fieccede thefe imperfe& ys it may be proper to ftate the nature of the problem a little more diftin@ly, and to oe a uA outline of the principle on which its ee is founded. Fig Let A and B be two places nearly north and fouth af each other m he objet is to determine the difference of latiiude between A ae x; to afcertain the diftance between them in terms of fome kee ftandard meafure ; and thew, by a fimple proportion, to find the value of a aie Thus, if the difference of latitude between x fhould be d its meafured dance 40 oco fathoms, 000 fath. :: 60’ ; 60,000 fath. For this purpofe, the moft ufual method is to meafure a bafe line, as a4, with all imaginable care: a number of in- termediate ftations are then to be felefted. as conveniently fituated for the purpole as poffible. Thefe confit of fuch fteeples, towers, or other confpicuous obje&s as are to be met DEGREE, “met with ; and when, thle are wanting, gal erected to ane their place. ‘By means of thefe a ai of triangles are formed, by which Aa B are c each “other, and with the bafe line ad, as in fig. re rc, it ig not unufual to meafure a of verification near the other extremity, and to compare its length by actual meafurement with that’ deduced by com- putation by means of the intervening triangles. is is an excellent teft of the accuracy of the trigonometuical ¢ bafe jaa cereene ae os bas and angles of the triangles deter entirely aftro- teal, are rete pee comic e of proceis. The ference of latitude of the extreme fHations muft be dete dii- nates Sufficient data are now o ne or g the perpendicular diftance of each ation from the ere MN; as pp’, gq’, a and BRS and alfo the diftance of each perpendicular from A, a ae: ae Se ae d Bx being thus eae the dittance metry. The latitude of the other point x, which is uled i. find: ing the amplitude of ce arc A x, 1s deduced a the obferved latitude o t is at this can only be done rigoroufly by a f herical eaicoa: the {mall arc x, ae in toifes or feet, being converted into minutes and feconds of a degree To do this, we muft fuppofe known the very thing we are in fearch of, that is, the relation the degree bears to our so ta meafures. ie as the arc x is always taken mall, compared with — ie avsicnee! is ond to arife fon this pron It a appea s then, ie the whole procefs confifts of four diftin® pee anoni meafurement cf a bafe ; the deter- mination of the angles i a feries of triangles, fo cont acied, as to connect the extreme ftations, both with the bafe and with each other on ermination the latitudes, or, at leaft, the differe latitude of the extreme ftations; O and, laftly, the oe bearing of one ftation with the meri- dian of the other rom ce varied and uneven nature of the a of the earth, feveral complicated confiderations arife in practice, that have the preceding defcrip- , if we fuppofe triangles to be formed by lines joining no two tri angles, Sonebly, lying in oe fame plane. ‘Bee muft al th furface Saat furface is Pita lly fup level of the fea). rig. 50. intended to iia c oan of thefe reductions. , &, are the elevated fig- nals; a, 5, ¢, d, e, their staces reduced for computation. o have an accurate idea of this reduction, we may fuppofe tines drawn from the centre of the globe to the vertices of the ftations : the points formed by the interleétion of thefe ‘fines with the imaginary fpherical furface, every where level with the fea, are ae fe which are to be ufed in the fub- feat ealculat The aaegiea raed by thefe points may either be con- L. XI. Gyo ones, he was defirous of verifying it by dire& Pp meal fidered as oo - Bean in one cafe, their fides are chords paflisg through the earth; in the other, cuived lines eae over is Gas may here likewife me the principle of another method, which hereafter we fhall have occafion to defcri' ¢ with the adjoining {tation is afcert ained. Let P (fg. 51.) be the pole of the earth, A any place whofe latitude is known, oe a os ation vifible from Aj; av ob- por ang gle PAB, the angie a ion oe ane the be triangle PA B, PA is known ee € tude of the place; and the two angles being known, the fide A B may be found; and thus the value of a degree, or an ob! ‘que circle, obtained, oO veny thefe we may § nd the value of Ap, which tsa portion of the great a perpendicular to the meridian. And this are Ap may be always knawn in lincar mealure, by the rules of plane trigonomeiy It is evident that on a {phere all thefe degrees fhould be equal, We may now return to the hiftorical part of our fubjec, and refume the narrative of the operations of Picard, who, as was before flated, was entrulted Lge the meafurement of a degree pl Paris and Amien A.D. 1699. I. fig. 52, may be fren . e general ae = In Plate Picard’s NC gles were meafure drant of fhed with two Meera € an three a radius, “faci the one fixed, other meveable. He began his operation by meafuring the diftance be- tween Villejuive and Juvefy, which places being nearly joined b € thought moftt eligible tor his inning at efy, he at Vilicjuive, that terminated his bafe, made with the fteeple at Bri e angie made the pe t lefcopes was 95° ’55". He then carried the inftrument to Villejuive, and there directing one telefcope .of the quadrant to a fignal at Juvefy (which formed the other extremity of his bale ), and e other to the fteeple at ea e found the angle fub- tended by thefe two objcés t 9 4' 35”. With thefe m Villejuiv = nee a was verified by taking the inftrument to Brie, and ob- ferving the third angle of the ela which appeered by ob- fervation to be the fame as it fhould have been by computation e a ie ee The third and fourth ae were ok formed on this bafe ; one was limited tower of Montjay, the ane on he fout e the diftances from Montlhery to nefe triangles the diftance from sie a to Mareuil was cladad to be 31,897. determined this great triaugle by means of the rGe DEG meafuremeat, and for this perpofe procured large fires to be lighted, of thre teet diameter. When viewed through the telefeope of the quadrant, thefe are faid to have refem- bled in appearance fars of Fee third maguitude: the ey feemed however to fubterd an angle ef 5" inftead of 3” or 4", which they fhou'd have done by calculation ; from voice it was 1b- ferred that luminous bodies {c-setimes appear larger than By prececding in this Sait he foun triangles, the diflance m Malvoifne to rden, near Amiens, ta be 68,4303 ] and with a ze- nith feGtor of ro feet Tadius, he found the difterence of lati- ’ ° } joc sy obferving the azimuth of the pole-far at its greateft | Bre eae at More 1, he determired the dire@ion ae a nace with the metidian3; an ihe fati ons to ne meridian, oe was evadled to complete the intercepted portions. patie thefe data he concluded a bani: in the latitude 49° o be 57,060 toifes. This refult differs very little from that ee ee Jater meafurements; yet this great precilion arofe, in re bgitike from a compenfation of errors. In ramids were erected at the extremities of the ie at ‘Vilejine and Juvefy, at the exact diftance of "| n a re-examination of Picard’s opera- one toife t fubte ails ne or that his ae had not been de termined with fufficient precifion. The fuccefs that a Picard’s meafurement, and the accuracy that trigonometrical operations were found to pof- fefs, determined the academy to extend his triangles ftill farther : the direction of the meridian both to the north and fout This was as partly carried into execution by Dominique Caf- as a bafe the diftance puriuits. ~ Tt was not till the year 1700 that they refumed their la- bours. Caffini, aflifted by his fon Jaques Caffici, and Ma- raldi his nephew, continucd the feries of triangles as far as the neighbourhood of Perpignan, above 6° fouth of the ob- fervatory of Paris They traced a bafe of verification 4246 coifes, a little to the ealtward of ya eae the length of which, by direc eee rement, was found to agree ak exadtly with a de- uced by calculation on the triangles. The northern part of the arc fre om Paris . Dunkitk was not terminated tul the year 1718. The altronomers em- ployed on this occafion were Jaques Caf Maraldi, and De la Hire. They hikewife meafured a of ee in the vicinity of Dunkirk. When the tule of thefe ope- rations was examined, the fouthern degree was = cael to 57,097 toifes, and the northern 56,960. was thus that, after a period of 30 years from its cominencement, this great work was brought to a terminat The t, as far as it related to a use a of di ifferent eg ee. was certainly erroneous; but this we can- not be furprifed at, when we recollect the hpe ee flate of aftronomical inftruments at that period; but by thefe ope- rations the foundation for the improvement of the {cience of geography was laid. The advantage of combining aftrono- mical and trigonometrical obfervations was diltinily per- — and the project formed of 3 thefe triangles r the whole (iptaces of the kingdom. REE. e above mentioned operations began te derive an oer intereft, from a queftion of great importance that about that time engaged co attention of the {cientific world; this was the determination of the érve figure of the earth, Hitherto we have confidered the meafure of a degree as the ony baie fite ftep for determining the earth’s magnitude, u e fuppofition of its being perfe&ly ye reals in a prs all the degrees of latitude being equal, it is evi» dent that the meafure of one would have afforded fufficient ata - ey ting the value of the whole circumference. 7. we define a degreeof themeridian to be that {pacewhich | we muft pafs over (in moving direétly north or fouth ), to pre» duce : oe in the vertical line equal to that quantity. We have France indicated a ®contery en ees a we cannot wonder that thofe, db oO e, tha tb who ory were cere foie figure at the poles ; on the other hand, it had fo happened, he i beft nown meafures at that time, indicated that the polar axis was the longeft. ‘Caffi propofed meafuring oad cally a degree of longitude, or, what was ftill preferable, degree of a a ee perpendicular to the meridian. Thi {cheme wa te carrie pened, ne the iste oe voured the idea that t geographical : for an arc perpendicular to the me- ingdom, gave to the geo- graphy of that country a precifion unknown i: ee other part of the world. 1e cr eongnne eal peconiaiasl, even at that period, the e ors were occafioned chiefly by my coer - fince they are - oa .O rs) rey 93 ou. fay Bs we ww ct = rs) et ce a @ a or very near, quator, and imfele to “nace ne difficulties a haa of ahi enterprife. 7 The DEG The following year Godin rea id a aia to the fame eff-&, accompanied by the fame offer. It was not long before the king’s confent was eee and Be eee eg been pro- cured from the court of Spain, Coudamine, Godin, and ouguer embarked on au Gal eiaved se enn Rocheile, on ie 16th of May, 1735 No fooner had this expedition left France than M. Mau- pertuis ibaa to the miniker, the count de Maurepas, that a fill greater oleae would be obtained by gue poflible co the pole. In confe- carry this defiga into execution. The academicians appoint- e > make this sae voyage were Maupertuis, Clai- rault, and Mon nier; thefe were added the Abbe Outhier, who pofleffed code ble {kill in — obfervations. They left France in the year 1736, and arrived at - a town fituated ns the poten extremity of the gulf of Bothnia, abou hea ng of {ummer. The country t deftined to be ie ene of this important operation is flrange and inhofpitable beyond defcription ; and the entrance of {cience into thefe dreary abodes, almoft on the confines of the world, forms a contraft fo flriking, as to excite the molt livély intereft i in the difficulties they had to encounter; nor do wethink the reader will be difpleafed to find their na e, and defcription of the oy: blended with the re tie account of their proceedin Their firft defign was to efablita their fignals on the coaft Bothnia; but this, from local circumflances, Fortunately, by following the courfe of the river = nei, which runs peel north pee fouth, the mountains on each fide were found ee tant points of view, eal adapted for < a ae si ee ni ate deferts, and oe fummits A thie mountains, which were to form their triangles. The months of July and Auguft were {pent in exploring thefe mountains, erecting fignals, determining the angles of and choofing a proper place for their bafe, the as it was to be m verity of the cold fhould have el its furface. The angles of their triangles were meafured on a quadrant of two feet radius, the centre being placed i in the centre = the {tation ; the elevation or depreflion of the adjoining ae was likewile obferved, by — aos could reduc ae to the plane of the ane a Pome obfe are were finifhed at Kittis by Septemb The zenith diftance of 3 dra- n meridian with the fignal at Pullingi was found, b the precife moment of time when the fun paffed the ac. _ treme, that E E. For this purpofe they had a {mall moveabie tranfit infrument, the telefcope of which was 15 inches. The axis of this beirg levelled, and the fignal bifeéted, they obferved the time an the clock, when the fun’s centre paffed the vertical wire of telefeope 5 by calculat ating the eee of the fun anfwer- ing to the time of obfervation, irect a Pullingi with the meridian line was found to be 28° aving completed all that was nec eflary t 0 be done at bane they loft no time in removing to eee, where the ived the end of O&ober. Here the fame obfervations were repeated as had been at ne The Seth diftances of the fame far: was obferved, and the dire@tion of the meri- dian eflimated by the fame Se) as defcribid above, dif- fered about 30” from the determination at Kittie. he angles of the triangles, the amplitude of the arc, and the direction of the meridian oe an nothing ined a to meafure the Lafe. As s operatic n der peculiar difficulties, we fhe i ane the account of it, as ne y M. Maupeituis himlelf « On Frie D He the meafure . our bafe towards Avafaxa, where it lay. this feafon the fun but juft appeared above the horizon x 0on ; but the long twilight, the whitenefs of the fhow, and the meteors that are continual! y blazing in the fky, afforded attended by fo m romt 1 fhall a Tele of the fatigues end dangers of this procefs. Judge what it muft be to walk in {now two feet deep, with heavy ie in our hands, which were continually to be laid on a fnow and lifted up again, inaccld fo exe never we withed to tafte a little brandy, the ek ae jae co “ a bee liquid, our tongues and ze to the cup, a e away bloody :—In a cold that congealed the fi caper rs 0 eae of us, and thr eatened us -with more difmal accidents ii to our tine a th I The feverity eo ee. as above related, did not pre« vent them from ai ts the meafurement of their bafe, with greater exactoefs than they had dared to hop e for. They made ufe of eight deal rods, of 20 feet each in dean, and aad ged as above mentioned, being divided into two s, taking four of thefe rods, each meafured the fame saad cadepeuea ntly of the other. the whole meafure- nt of 7406 aa only four ae difference was found Racer the two meafures. ole party now retreated to Tornea, where they {pen nt a. winter. Here the meature of their bafe to their triangles, and found the arc, included eee the parallels oe Tons and Tornea, to be 55,0234 toifes, its amplitude being § +9 27s his was nearly 1000 toiles greater than it fhonld j ave been, ace cores : pies theory = Ceffin. ‘ ‘I'he town of Tornea, at our arrival, on the 30th of D ember, bad really a aoe frightful afped. Tts honfes were buried to the tops in fnow, which, if there had been a any day Pp2 Mi ight ® DEG licht, would have effe€tually fhut it out ; but the {now conti- nual! ly falling, or ready to fall, commonly hid the fun for the few moments that he might have been vifible at neon-day. In the magth of January the cold was increafed to thatextremity, thet Mr Reaumur’s mercurial thermometers. which at Paris, in the grdyt froft, 1709, it was thought ae to fee fall 74 degrees$elow the freezing ae were new got down to 37% he ipirit of wine in the fi ry breaits in pieces, and the eeckia tearing ot y as the violence of the frost L of which cur houfes were made, ; folic it, continually pee us with an approaching increafle of cod. The folitude of the Lircets was no lefs than if the inhabitants had been all cead; and in this country you may mie {ee people that have been maimed, and had an arm or a The cold, which is at all times very great, increafes fometimes by fuch fudden and violent fits, as almoft iufallibly to be fatal to thofe who happen to be expcfed to it. Sometimes there rife fudden tempeits of {now that‘are fiill smore dangerous. The winds fcem to blow a all quarters at once, and drive about {now Sie fuch moment all the roads are i appy he who ie furprifed y fuch a ftorm in the fields ; his segun aie ws with the coun- try, or the marks he may have taken e trees, cannot avail feo j hei is blinded by the {now, and loft if he flirs but a for determining the apelin e of the ar e xed on « inthe fame conflellation; and i fe during the months of March and April, at both the ftations, s dh en befor hey und th litud 547’ 304", which only exceeds the former determination 34”, ‘Tornea not being exa@ly on the fame meridian line as Kittis, but 31,495 toiles to the eaitward, a correction of 3.48 toifee was opp to Some minute obfervations with the fecétor. ‘The Hae as determined above, is too long by above 200 toifes, according to the late meafurement of the Swedifh aftronomers. This corre{ponds to an error of 10” in the amplitude of the arc. y his operations, to repeat ‘the obfervation on that had been forme chofen by the ed the ifthmus which feparates the two continents, and em- barking at Panama, arrived at Manta on the coaftof Peru, in the month of March, 1736. t this place the party fepa- rated, and afterwards arrived ee Cifferent routes at Quito, REE. They had ae joined. at Carthagena by Don George Juans and Don onta Uiloa, marine officers in the Spanifh fer. vice, who were ord:red by the king of Spain to facilitate the labours of the French ae ae by all the affiftance power to give. culties which prefented hemehe on the firlt furvey af ae country were even more formidal than thofe which had occurred in the expedition to The fummits a e lofty mountains on each f Quito are not ee covered with perpetual » but almoli always a one miit or clouds. No- thing but the moft ardent zeal for de eee a ea enter= prize could have enabled them to hav fev promfing a tafk. Suceels was not grey ean and this was theucht fufficient encouragem ent to perfevere. It was oftea necefla ary to wait for weeks at a ftation to get a ee eas opportunity of viewing the furrounding country ; n this occurred, they found perhaps that their fig- nais ey disper) either overturned by the violence of the hurricanes, or ftolen by the neighbouring Indians, The Spanifh government did not feem difpofed to render them uch efficacious affiftances as they were entitled to expect from the nature of their m eae aud we perceive with regret ve acc s, that there was a want of that union and cordiality amon Gee Ives fo neceffary to enable them to profecute with cheerfulnefs fo laborious an under- = “ po) king. With thefe difficulties and vexations, they ee eight years before their operatio ns were completed ; and it was nearly ten years after their departure from snes before they iy with the fruit of their labour e now give, as Lriefly as poffible, < an outline of their operations alee arrived at Quito, their firft care was to feleé& a {pot fi r the serie of a bafe, an fortunate on meeting with a tolerably level fituation, in a New plain called Yarouls in lito. party divided into two, Godin with Don George Juan, an uguer with Condamine. ‘Thefe each meafured the bafe 6272 toifes, and ome difficulties occurred in meafuring the bafe, but ped were nothing compared to thofe they encountered in co ructing the triangles. rountcut: fome covered with p operation was pleted for two years: Godin and Don Juan fin ithed ae oe at Cuenca, but afterwards we them to Pueblo an me about 3 a degree to the fouth, the whole arc nee The arc meafured by Coa ae “Bou uguer wa3 not quite fo long; it extended by the medium of 32 t ag from the equinoCtial line bey ae the third degree o fou latitude. The extreme ftations were Cotchefqui on fe north, and Tarqui on the fouth. A bafe of verification was officers was put to the fame teft by a fimilar verification of a bafe meafured on the plain of Cuenga. reft of the oe was likewife conducted by fepa- and Con determining the amplitude of the arc. Their efforts to obtain a fatisfa€tory coincidence were fora long time ineffe@tual. Their fetor of 12 feet radius met with frequent derangements, and the length of time neceflary for its removal from one extreme ftation to the other ren- dered the obfervations very difcordant ; for at that time the. theory 8 DEGREF theory of aberration and nutation was rot known. Their fec&tor proving defeGive, they were obliged to alter its con- Rrution, and after much lofs of time, they adopted the expe~ dient ra ec sting a new one, and obferving at the fame time at each ftatio in their epaatane and by repea Orionis, obferved at eee a oe they determined the intercepted arc to b , and the fure of a degree 56,750 toifes. obfervations, to determine the oarptatde of the arc between ora and Cuenga. But the latter, being ordered on profef- fional duty, quicted the party for a period of sd ple odin continued to ebferve alone, the o 7 o ] ct s -_ a] Ss s ~ o + c - oO “ a et = o fa) [ay oO — a = —# = a » oro fo) 5 7 ° m a tal ee traiyas ten gave the amplitude beaea Mota a nd eee g° 30° 62", and the degree 56,768 toifes Bouguer fet off firft on his return to Europe; he followed nearly the fame route by which he went, and arrived in France, e containing many valuable difquifitions, aietomical and be with a learned inveftigation rth. oth Pt: ate problems relative to the figure of the ea am t had taken place, not only relating to the great work in ek he had been engage » but alfo his own adventures, and obfervations on the n f the coun- try, and its Yoha bitants, climate, nal hiftory, &c. His work is divided into two parts ; one, * Introduction Hif- torique,” containing the hittorical part of this anteceiting voyage, written in a moft pleafing and animated ftyle; the other, ** Mefure des trois premicrs Degrees du Meridien,” is dedicated to the obfervations immediately relative to the obje& — the expedition. wo Spanith officers —— by the way of Cape 1740. on Antonia de Ul- ng in his paflage, and brought : all the refpe& due 2 was admitted a Fellow him printed at per dates in two cues. quarto. This mak, hike that of Condamine, is extremely interefing, containing: a great variety of amufing matter, befides the account of their own operations, relative ] i meafure hee the sera — which deftroyed coy oe cities of Ca oe is j s Eur appointed him diredtor of the royal marine academy Cadiz. ted h the other academicians had done, which is ick to petted, as he is fai ntry, and travelled to Pee from which place he ae to his wife to join him, She, with her brothers and family, were to peo the cor i as Condamine had done before, the river of the The whole party loft themfelves in fe immente defers. of South America, and madam Godin, after feeing her brothers and moft of her attendan‘s perifh one by one with hunger and — arrived after a journey of unparal- lelled diftrefs aa danger fa ee at her deftination. Her fi lar adventures are aii damine in 1773, entitled, oo and a Aftats, we were employed in he idee to Per Juffien, the botanit, nadine ftaid fome time after the de-- parture of 8, toincreafe his codeGion of plants, and other o a of natural hiftory, returned to France, but publithed no feparate account of his voyage. Seniergue, their furgeon, ie affaffinated at Cuenga, during the celebra- tion of a bull fea Three fae meafures had now been obtained with great labour and difficulty at the equator, in the latitude 45°, and at the ar€lic circle, and no os mained as to the oblate figure of the was very far fr sae, cecum afcertained. It became evident that che confiderable error had been committed in the meafurement formerly made in France. The aftrono- of re-examination of Picard’s operations. The fame fector as in Sweden, and by a carefi This was fuppofed to arife from the gale! cof the: meafures, and not is ee a care t fo ha appenes sea oe fo that truth. Tod to exifti n Perpigna kirk, it was refolved to undertake thie great a a fecor time: it is the lefs neceffary to enter into the details of ais operation (known by the name of Le Meridien verifié), as it has been again re-meafured within thefe few years paft, with a degree of precifion that would have appeared incredible to the aftronomers formerly employed in the fame operation. We ought, however, to mention that Caffini de Thury and La Caille undertook a complete revifal of all the former =" meafured two new bafes, divided the arc into four 0 aule, at the Cape of Good Hope, meafured an arc of die meridian, found the degree in latitude 33° 18’ fouth = 57,037 toifes, As La Caille was furnifhed with very imperfect initruments, we flall enter into no further detail of thefe operations, which t : DEGREE, which are dane at large in the memoirs of the academy for 1751. About the fame period, Bofcovich, a sap Je- {uit, ond aad. pathemtca, meafured an arc of two degrees between Riminiand Rom ie are 43°, nu found the ee = 56,973 toifes. The x whole of this operation is aa 'y deferibe ise in a quarto book, oabiihe d at Rome in 1755, De Litteraria Expeditione per Ponta Ditio- nem ne Dinetiendos duos ieee oe A tranfiation of this work appea in Te contains pata of feveral problems ae to the figure of theea MW flr rs. - Mafon and Dixon meafured a degree of the meri~ dian in America, a full account of which is to be fou the Phil. Trant. wie ay mode of meafurement aiffere from all others in this; that inftead of adopting the me thod of alee the ‘hole {pace was atually meatared. From this meafurem ent _ degree in latitude 39° 12’ a peared to be 56. st I Se hy i) Past 7,024 t ile, ie in latitude 44° i Gradus » one in - ic gave a number, se ‘In the month cember 1702, father Anthony Thomas, a iat. was ones by the emperor Kanghy S meafure a degree of latitude. For that urpofe, a very e tenfive plain was chofen, and the bufinefs a meafuring car- ied on in the prefenc e of all the mandarins of the mathe cal tribtinal, and even of o th, 1705, communicated to Major de Zach, at Gotha, as late as April 19, 1800, by Mr. Gabriel Keghe proleitor at re It is a pity that neither the de egree of lati- ethod of ea is pointed out in this From circumftan as 200 fhadia, it t may sed concluded that the — of menfu- ration they adopted was to meafure from end to the other of a ftraight line, extended to ae saekee of ftadia. If oe as it appear 8, has really been the cafe, it is aftonifhin ng how a method fo tirefome i in its nature, and fo imperfe@ in its pangs a oe a deus which a mee ire weak in queftion may claim a rank 2 exact opera- tions of this kind, performed a pe aan and on more aes princ When eonader how important it muft have been ] ie learned care at the court of oa that no great ou e committed in this operation, we fhou aoe ‘be fo much furprifed at the accuracy of ae refult, which moft eae was very little connected with the correéinefs of the procefs. We ee omitted to mention the aaa longitude, by Caffini and La Caille re of a degre € of of explofion of rolbs. of powder upon the church of t. Matic, a little village on the banks of the Rice. y a bafe fured near Arle es, they found the diftance 1°55’ 19” = 41,358 toifes. lefs on the {pherical hypothe Notwithftanding thefe labours, great beer ied fill rs mained aay the true figure ofthe earth: the diffe cae meafures cou o means be made to agree with any pro- Suk hypothefis. The a seal refulting from thefe meas fures varied from Tt feemed diffcule 1 ao whether this sale arofe rom irregularity in the figure of th m errors in an meafurement. We now know that both hel caufes con to produce this difagreement. Later furveys have taught us oe plumb line is oad by i€s ; he asiclaluings of the true s an operation of much greater difficulty than was i that ca: imagined, It would have been 260 toifes fig. Q =} Account of the trigonometrical Operations carried on in England. n after the peace of 1783, a proje&t was undertaken for ameeae the obfervatories . Greenwich and Paris, phe gave rife to the c oo ruction of two inframen, fo gre excelling any t been ee wfly ufed i ee ee operations, that ee abfolutely for e {rience of trigonometrical furveying. One of Ramfden, the other the deetag circle o rda. (For a ao defcription of each, fee Tueoporirs and "The great i Sale gt en me of this kingdom origine ated in a great meafur orial of Mr. Caffini de Thu m conftrudting a feries of triangles ce t tfhould ¢ onne& trigonometrically the two obfervatories of Greenwich and Paris, and determining their relative pofitions, more accurately than it was cas could be done by aftronomical aly ation. sige were been much engage {maller ca. chiefly with a 7 rft confideration was to find an appropriate place for the meafurement of a bafe; and ead -heath was fe- lected for that Ar ae both from its great extent, and the — aro ce of ae five En miles It oO ha dann that this line os with a remarkable {pire feen at the diftance of 10 0 miles, known afterwards to belong to Banftead church, “'T his object was of confiderable ule DEG ufe in clearing the bafe line, which-was done by a party of foldiers. who removed the brefh wood and other les of the foil, in a traét of about three yards in breadth, Various methods were fuggefted, aud tried for the mea- furement of the bafe, as on the accuracy of ea delicate operation all the fubfequent dedu€tions would depe Deal rods were firft employed, and afterwards hard ae as they were found to be affected by the moilture and drynefs of the in a manner not eafily reducible to rule. Glafs rods = = a ae Ss 18525.8 XXXI. | Dover-caftle, north turret - | 34 39 26.5 34 39 26.5 : | Swingfie - - | 75 36 40 75 36 40 Folkitone 5 - ~ | 69 43 53-5 69 43 535 180 0 0 0.13 —0.13 Swingfie - 7 — ee 30560.4 iki caftle from f relhece turnpike - —-—— 315 55+7 XXXII.| Dover-caftle - = ey ee 21 37 £8.42 Padlefworth - - - [152 15 25.5 152 15 25.15 Fairlight-down - - a eee 6 6 39.43 0.69 Dover-caftle from Fairlight-down - - -|/-—-— 186119 XXXIII) Dover-caftle - - -_f[-—-- 37 30 29.58 Fairlight-down - - -j—-—— 43 19 58.52 Montlambert - - ee ae 49 9 31-9 7:4 ge: -caftle - - -_j——— 168827 Montlambert from { Fairlight-down ee | ee 245786 XXXIV.) Fairlight-down - - -_|[——-— 25 33 55-02 Dover-caftle - - -{j——— 110 55 29.83 Blancnez - - - -j—-——) . 43 30 35.15 4.78 Failight-down - - -_{[—— 252505.6 Blancnez from { 75. cattle z . a pera See. DEGREE. Spheri- 7 Angles corrected MN of Names of the Stations. Aseria cal Ae ae for Diftances. va Biche xcefe.} 7°" | Calculation. | Te. Se XEKV. Dover-caftle - - - 23 25 0.25 23 25 0.24 Montlambert —- - - _- 20 65 18.11 Blancaez - - - —-_ I1lQ 41 41.64 . i ea Dineen from Montlambert- - oe eS ee 9523560 XXXVI. Ea - - 12 12 46 33 4 — — 12 46 - a - = = = ee | ay a7 Blancnez fig. + -—- — _ rig 46 12 Natre- Dawe at Calais from tela - --- 137455 XXXVII. cae s from Dunkirk 5) 25 527 feet. N. D. Calais - - - - 139 17 30 Doreiele} compute) 12 8 Dover-caftle' trom the tower of Dunkirk - - -— — 244916 Tasxe, containing the Bearings of the Stations from the Parallels to the Meridian of Greenwich : tances from the Meridian and its Perpendicular alfo their Dif- Diitances Shi Dittances from Stations. Bee: Meri- Stations. Bearings. ou ere dian oa: dia pend. At Greenwich. - i 0 Feet. | Feet. os Feet. | Feet. eae bferved {73 49 34 SE} 14032] 4070)/Fairlight-down 23 15 17 SE 4143312/218618 Norw ou { 38 7 16 SW] 19306] 24603 At ai oh Norwood. ydd 27 12 SE 209345 Igo7oI Hundred-acres - $2 22 39 SW) 43333} 50937 Allington-kno 35 47 25 NE|219933/144036 Hanger-hi 49 31 23 NW) 67739) 16729 ] Fingtonlol At t anger Ruckinge 70 25 32 SW/204807 149414 cag oe nes oufe 23 30 53 SW| 83085) 1853 j2r 1 48 SE] cin ne 165675} St. Ann’ a - 48 34 42 SW{r119402| 28852] Folkftone.turnpike 82 56 19 NE|274976)137216 King’s- oe 65 33 27 SW\102263} 1038] Jt Folkfone- turnpike. At Severndrong afl Padlefworth : 18 47 ed 26171 5/130839 Botley “ - fir 23 18 SW 172| 72881)/Swing field - - 51 E)273730/118734 Wrothany hill 46 18 30 SE | 71849} 59305|/Dover-caftle - ie ‘6 NE|303775|124322 At Wi ratbambill.” At Dacer-caft Fra 6 50 58 SWy 623411133458]|Montlambeit 27 56 55 SE |3829:cl273458| Goudhort - - {25 12 15 SE /106345|132596)|Blancnez Signal 51 21 55 SE |394904]/197159 | Holliagborn-hill 77 21 26 SE [151082] 7707g|/Calais Spire - 54 8 37 SE |427470/184268 At Smurf Tower of Dunkirk - (83 22 49 SE |s4zog8|152556 Tenterden - 72 §4 53 SE |158321(148571]| Tas Le, containing the Bearings and cireét Diftances of the Stations from Greenwich Obfervatory. Stations. Bearings. |Dittances. Stations. Bearings. .Dittances. South-welt- South-eaft- ward.. Feet. ward. Feet. : oO ren ore Norwood -- - = «. 38 7 16} 31274 ||Goudhurft-fteeple - - 38 43 49! 169974 Hundred-acres - - | 40 23 18 | 66876 || Hollingborn-hill - - | 62 58 33) 169608 Hanger-hill tower 46 7 39 | 69774 | Tenterden-fteeple - - 46 49 13) 217115 Seg anes Poor-houfe -. - 177 25 22 | 85128 | Fairlight-down : - - | 33 14 47) 261404 St. - - 46 24 56 | 122836 | Lydd-fteeple 47 40 G| 783182 King’ eee =~ = - | 89 25 102268 }Allington- mage - - ~ | 56 46 44) 262901 South-eatt- | e : - | 53 53 16] 253517 ward. High-n S54 1 33) 282044 ents - 73 49 34| 14610 | Folk ftone- turopike - - 63 28 49] 307311 Botley-hill - ; 8 42881 |\Padlefworth - - 63 26 14] 292598 | Wrotham-hill - . 4 50 27 48 | 93163 |\Swingfield- feeple . - 66 33 2] 298372 Frant-fteeple - - - 24 14 23 | 151846 \|Dover-caftle - 67 44 34, 328231 DEGREE, Taste, containing the Latitudes of the one 3 and their Lorgitudes from Green Lat. Long. | In Time. Wet. : G ! L ie) ‘ow 8 Greenwich ob. - 51 28 40 [Norwood - - 51 24378 ,9 § 3/0 202 Hundred-acres 51 20 174 | O IT 20) 0 45.3 Hanger-h lt 51 31 234,017 48) r 11.2 Ha mpton Poor- honk 51 25 354 | O 27 491 1 27.1 King’ g-arbou 5t 23 47% | O 26 gol r 47 3 St. Ann’s-nill 5123 5th 10 3 17) 2 5.2 aft, Borley-hiil - 5116 413 |0 0 310 02 |S:verndroog-caftle on Shooter’s-hill - 5128 0 | 90 3a4tto 47 Prant-tteeple - Sl 5 54+ | O16 7314 4.9 Wrotham-hil 518 54 |.0 18 45] x 15.1 Goudhurit-feeple 51 6 4g4 | 0 27 4c] 1 50.7 Fairlight-dowa SI 52 39 lo 37 2 28.5 Hollingborn-hit} Sr 15 53% | © 39 28] 2 37.9 Tenterden-fleeple 5t 4 8 | 0 41 I1l 2 44.8 Ruckinge 5 355 | O 53 16) 2 33.1 Lydd-tteeple 5° 57 7% | ° 54+ 19) 3 37-9 Allingzton-knol 5r 4 46 | 0 57 13) 3 45.9 ae oe “rook, near Dyn - I ririio 18} 3 57.2 Pedlelwerth - s, 6 soll 1 4 g neue Swing feld-‘teeple 5r 8 48 Tri 18] 4 45.2 Folkitone-turnpike 1 5 45% | « II 33] 4 46.2 Dover-caftie, N. turret of the Kee Io97 473 }1 19 5 16.5 On the Coafl of France. Montlambert near Bou- : ogne 50 43 I 3S 51] 6 35.2 Blanenez - 5° 55 315 | I 42 24] 6 49.6 N. D at Calais - 50 §7 305 | I 50 56] 7 23.7 The refult, independent of theory, as far as relates to the immediate obje& of the undertaking, is, that the diftance etween the parallels of latitude of Greenwich and Paris is 160 059 fathoms, or 963 -954 feet, which correfponds to an 8° 26”, which it is not ore ea eemiave, The Fr ench culating from a ais hypothefis of the figure of the earth, make it g™ ’ of time. But colonel Mudge, by affuming a partial ie gout adapted to the intermediate country, and fuch as refults from actual meafurement, makcs the see hag of longitude 9™19”.4: the latter deter- mination certa appears to us to be far the moft bable ; the ee 1s, perhaps, between both. Dr.M from aflronomical obfervation, eftimates it g™ nearer than this it will probably never be known. Meafurement of a Degree perpendicular to the Meridian. The objeQ of Cafiini’s memoir, relative to the junction aftronomers, cale. . of Greenwich and Pari, being thns aceomplifhed, the aa Aaa arn of the furvey was fufpended for a long t! e death of general Roy; but the duke of Richuond, he n mafter of the ordnance, having, by an accidental cira cumitance, obtained from Ramfden a new theodolite of the fame dimentions as that above noticed, but with confider- able improvements, and two new fteel ‘herae, by the fame artift, his Grace availed himfelf of the influence his fitua- tion commanded, and procured the king’s permiffion for the recommencement of the furvey, which has fince been ex- On the k wa rufted to colonel Mudge, who had already diftinguifhed himfelf by his fuperior talents, and ae bas executed the arduous tafl committed $ char fied for Ly ee ide in a mathema- affifted by Mr. Dalby, a oh : e greater part of thefe saat we enna as quite foreign to our prefent fubje&; but two obje&s which im- mediately relate to it, have been accomplifhed in the courfe of this furvey, ‘Thefe are the dire&t meafurement of an arc of the meridian, and of a degree of a great circle perpendi= cular to it. The latter os-ration might be made the fubjeG of a fea parate article, but as it occurred firt in order of time, and as the two meafurements had the bafe and feveral triangles n common, we prefer making it the firft fubje& of our con« fideration. operations of 1791 began by a re-meafurement of the he bafe, with the fteel chains, and, as we have already ftated, a difference of only 23 inches was found between the two meafures w flatong were chofen to extend the furvey lap e Dunnofe and Beachy-head with the former eee “Th hefe ftations were ae ure the per- pendicular Taree as they were nearly eaft and weft of each other, and were ia favourable: weather reciprocally vifible, , though more than 60 miles diltant. Some of the fides of the former feries of triangles being common to the new, an C e of verification was meafured on Salifbary-plain, the length a which was reduced to the fame kcvel as that on One branch of thia the original bafe of departure ; length deduced by caleulation did not differ aa inch from the ies mee ees other prin cipal branches of the triangle ferved to commen cer ofe and Beachy-head with the bafes, and with the former cae of general Roy. So that the diftance from Dunnofe to Beachy-lead was determined by four dif- ferent a yaaa and appeared to be as follows: 339-3946 339:395-0 oor 6 = diftance of Dunnofe and 3399399-2 Beachy: head. 8 = tna angle at aan was found by obfervations e Pole Startobe .- ‘ 56? 53” aad at Beachy- ead ~_ = - ma ‘ 5 . DEGREE. Let PGM oie VIt. ris 56.) be the sapere of Greenwich ; then if M B be the prrallel to th rpen- dicular bat Oe Ccaick, we hav 269.328 feet. A herelore; taking for the a iewaet of the degree on the meridian, as derived from the difference of latitude between Greenwich and Paris, ap- plied to the ney arc eee the latitude a Paris 8° so! 14"), GM= 15"20; confequently the latitude of the san “M (that of Gea being 51° 28' 40") is 50° 44’ 24”.74, and the co-lat. PM = 39° 15! 35.26. With mae to the arc MB, for the prefent p ae it is not of confequence on what hypothefis it ey obtained. But if 61,173 fathoms be affumed for the le eng a of a de- gree of a great pa perpendicular to the merid ther M'B = 9’ 37’ pe the latitude of B, bao cad. will be found 50° 44! oe gain (fig. 57+), let W 'B be the arc of a great circle perpendicular to the meridian ben ae at B, meet- ing that of Dunnofe in W, and let D R be another arc of a great circle ie to cn ean of Dunnofe in D, meeting that o -head in R: then we fhall have two {mall {pheroidical aa WBD and RBD, having in each two ang e8 given, namely, WD B= 81° 56’ 53”, and ’ 58”, in the triangle WBD; and D = DR = 8°3'9", in the triangle D B and théfe reduced to the angles formed by the chords, sive the following triangles for computation ; namely, An bs WED = 6° 55’ 57%.2 In the triangle W BD {wo B= Sr 96 52.4 DWB — go! 7 10.4 BDR= 8 3' 6 In the triangle BD R {DBE = 83 4 DRB=88 52 53 In which it muft be noted, that the reduced angles are given to the neare Again, let BI an a DE be the parallels of latitude of Srelmeay and Dunnofe, meeting the meridians in E: then to find L W and E R, we have two fma!l triangles, that may te confidered as plane ones, namely, EDR, in which the angles at W and R are given nearly. Now the excefs of the three angles above 180° in the tri- angle D.BW, confidered as a ipherical one, is 5” nearly. Therefore ee angle D W B will be g1° 7’ 12” "nearly. Hen ce BWL= 8° 52 48”, confequently = 90° 33°36", 2336". “Ll beeion with the chord of the = eet nd LB Ww = arc WB = 336,115.6 wis we get which added to W D, as found above, gives i es 6 feet, for the diftance between ae parallels i Beachy- nea and Dunnofe. Again, in the triaugle D B R, confidered as a {pherical one, the excefs is about 3 Hence, from the two obferved oe at D and B, namely, 83° 4/2", we get the third angle BRD = be 0° 33 90° 33! 32°75 (DER); therefore an ae chord ‘se the 336,989 feet, we get R E = 3288.2 feet, which B Ras found above, leaves 44,2589 feet for the meridional arc or the diftance between the parallels of Beachy-head and Dunnofe, which is nearly the fame as ore. This method of determining a diftance between the pa- Heap is fuffictently corre&. t the fame conclufion may ced from a different Sheek thus :— es the pesea of longitude, or the angle at P, found o hypothefis of the earth? 8 figure, and likewife she eines of Pa -head and Dunnofe; with thefe com- be pute the oe of the points R. and W: then it will he found that the arc R E is +3.” greater tran L W, and +2," on the meridian | is nearly a foot » RE is 5 tect more thaa 475 4 .i— LW. Hence - = 5 a 40973 4 = 44257.8 is the diftance between the- eats hea is very nearly the fame as found by the cther meth Tt feems, therefore, that whatever be the value of a Me between thle parallels in parts of a degree, the diftance between ther is obtained {afficiently near the truth. Therefore, taking 60 851 fathoms for the length of a er on the meridian, we get the arc fubtended by 4 8.9 feet = 7’ idee which fubtracted from , Ys 50° 44! 23" 715 tude “Of | he We have, et a n = oD =) Pad] Be 3 t=} wo 8 feb] Re oOo = =. = (@) > OQ o> fo) Fr > tm Lan J gp t=) Qu. ad i cay Since the fum of the horizontal angles P DB +PBD (Plate VII. jig. 55.) is nearly the fame as the which would be found on a fphere, we find the angles for fpherical computation, as follows:—The co- lauitudes ef D and B, or : e arcs D P ‘and B P, are g9° 22! 52% 69, and 39° 15/ 36".29; therefore half their fom is 39° 19! 14.495 aa half their difference 3’ 38".2 —Half t a § between Beachy-head and Dunnofe, or the ang e Ve hav 1 "3° 20 43". e € now two angled tri iangles €s (jg. 57- Ms which may be confidered ees name ely, P BW and PDR, im which the angle at the pole, P, is iven, ae ee a fides P Band PD; therefore ufing thefe data a, we find the arc BW = 54’ 56" 21, and the arc DR= 55’ 4".74- e chords of the two pee arcs are about 34 feet lefs than the arcs themfelves: there fore BW = 36,1 11g.1 feet, and DR = 336,983.5 fe, And by proportioning thefe ar a to their relpective values in fathoms, we get the length o f the degree of the great circle perpendicular to aes meridian in the middle point be-« tween W and 5182.8 fathoms, ae in the middle point between R an 1,181.8 Therefore 61,182.3 fathomsis the length of a degree eat the great circle perpendicular to the meridian, in latitude 50° 41’, which is nearly that of the middle point Siete omen yenead and unnofe. Of the aati of an Are of the ae an between Dun» nofe in the Ifle of Wight, and Cliften in Yorkfbire. The account of this important part of Be Englith furvey was drawn up by colonel Mudge, and read before the royal fociety ia June 180 The length of the meafured arc was more than 196 The triangles extended along a line exadtly They were conittru€ted, and obferved in the fame manner as in the former part of the furvey, and depending on the fame bafcs, namely, “Hounflow- heath and Salibury -plain. But, to add greater fecurity to the northern triangles, a bafe was meafured on Miterton Car, near the northern extremity of the bafe, with the fame as in the former operations, at had been meafured ; thowgh it would not have a prudent to have ot: fo eflential a verification, yet, bad all the calculations been made DEGREE. made from one alone, the difference in the refults would hardly have been fenfible. The length of the bafe on Mifterton Car was 26,342.7 feet. ther. whofe furface throughout its whole ex tent is quay | Gian with hiily ‘© This ar sites oni the neceflary confequence whic aaa an operation 7 a ied fo circumfance idly {pot fixed on fo a place could be fuppofed ee from che efteets of oneal attraction in the adjoining matte “In fuch a country, therefore, a meafurement upon the moft ane ar arc oaut give the moft accurate conclufiun 3 for the errors arifin from the oo here ecto like he difference of latitude between that place and Aber- deen, near to which that line cuis its parallel, is 4° 47’ nearly, ‘But, however great the advantages attending fuch a length of arc might be, under the genera achepege ol ces of accurate obfervations ec would be found running, almoft every where, through : a country oe with hill-, confiderable both in magnitude and number * Under this confideration, I determined to meafure a portion of the meridian pr its extremities, as obfervations made there, in con ineiea with others at Greenwich, would enable me to make correétions of ade: of places given in our Butfer-hill from Dunnofe, 140.580.4 feet. former aa if on neceffa By fixing I had alfo the me nend of my okir aod Paris.” a the amplitude of the arc, a zenith fector was conftru@ed by Ramfden. This was the laft work of on which he had exerted all his talents o render it the firft of its kind. The radius of the feQor was upwards of eight ae ae the object-glafs of the tele- {cope four inches in dia The greateft part vy ‘the former of 1802 was employed by colonel M Ie was firlt erected at Greenwich, — at Dunnofe, Cliftom and pha tes a and fo ftars were obferved at each o , that dee can hardly remain a doubt of the ane pees being determined to the neareft fecond. It is true, we have me courfe of this 2 {e€tors, which agreed ei aie very well with each other ; and yet were affected by fome common error of confiderable nag rade from ae ee pofition of the plane of the inftrument, either with refpe€ ed, both by ies artitt ne the ae. to avoid the poflibifity of fuch ana obfervatories of Greenwich ard Ble nei transferred upon the arc by, means of triangles, euteacd in the former {urvey ; and thus the latitudes of five different e dire€tions of the meridian elongati atic hae has euioaly been adopted a es the Englith furveys is the moft accurate that can be dev For this ind of areata the repeating circle is ak inferior . the pai The tations were connected by twenty-two tri- angles Pi iene (Vid. Plate VIII. jig. 69.) Phil. Tranf. for 1795, p. 501. 7 : Angles cor- No. of ‘ Obferved : Spherical ; IDs aisle Names of Stations. Angles. Diff, as Error. sera Diftances or w ” " u _ = Feet, I. Butfer-hill a é 46 12 22 1.99 76 12 21.5 Dean-hill - - 48 4 32.25] —1.54 48 4 31.75 Dunnofe - - 55 43 7 — 1.53 55 43 675 180 0 1.25 5-0 mae te) ; er- hill. - - - T4HO5S0.4 Dunnofe from es n-hill - - » 183496.2 A Dean-hill - 1 62 22 48.751 ~1.37 62 22 47 Butfer-bill - - - | 48 23 41.5 | —1.23 48 28 40 Highclere - - 69 8 35 —165 69 8 33 180 0 5.2 4.07 +1.18 | ; : Butfer-hill - : = 156122.1 Dean-hill from | Fiighelere - - - 125084.9 DEGREE. 7 : Angles cor- Pad Names of Stations. Oblerved Diff Spherical Error ee Diflances Triangles. Angles. Excefs. ° Chie. Q , “ wt “Wt “ ° | u“ Feet. Il. Butfer-hill - 84 31 45.5 | —12 84 31 44.5 "| ‘Hind-head - 66 85 54.5 | —0.83 C635 24.25 Highclere - 29 12 22 | — 0.42 29 12 21.25 : 180 90 2 ore | —O7 Butfer-hill from aes ape ° ° . 78905-7 clere - ~ - 148030 lV. Highclere - 34 46 15.75] —0.81 34 46 15 Hind-head - 83 20 14625} —1.36 20 Bag fhot-heath - 4 46 15.75] —1.83 61 3t 8 3 a7 53 i890 O 1475 7 h a es —1634 ; a t - - jt a. Hiighclere from {ue ae : heed. . ; oe V. Bagfhot-heath - 55 32 26 —o 8&9 55 32 25.25 Highclere - 46 10 18.25 | —0.83 46 10 17.75 Noficld ~ 78 17 18.25 | —1.20 78 17 17 {180 0 2.5 | fl ee ; 0.43 ; agfhot-heat - - - |£0§321.2 Nuffield from { Fe hclere - - - 120374 VI. oe - 63 7 53-25) —0-94 63 7 53.5 Highclere - 63 18 16.75| —0.94 63 18 17 Nuffield 53 33 49-5 | —0-86 53 33 49-5 179 59 59:51 ia’ 14 | —3.24 ca hh u - is . 120557+7 White-horfe-hill Highclere . . . 108563.1 VII. | White-horfe-hill : - | 38 48 13.25| —0.67 38 48 12.5 Nuffield - - | 86 4 16.25] —1.21 86 4 15 . . = 1.55 7 335°) 0:74 55 7 32-5 180 0 3 | ‘to.4 | : , White-horfe-hill ~ - 146603.2 Brill from + Nuffield oe ee te Vill. Brill - 5° 14 44.5 1.18 50 14 45 White-horfe-hill 64 45 43-75] —3634 64 45 42-5 Stow on the Wold - 64 59 32 1.35 64 59 3265 180 0 0.25 3.88 | —3.63 White-horfe-hill - . 124365.6 Stow from { Brill - - - 146326.3 IX. Brill - - 32 34 43 —o.61 32 34 42.25 | Stow on the Wold - 60 56 6.25} —0.64 60 56 5. Epwell - - 86 29 13.25] —0O.11 86 29 12-25 180 0° 275 r 47 | +0.38 — tow : . : 7993002 Epwell from Brill - - - - 128140 X. Brill - 34 23 he 5 —0.65 4 23 57s 5 pwell 85 o 18 —I-10 85 0 1765 _Arbury-hill - 60 35 45. 5 | 0.70 60 35 45 180 © 22.5 | Z na +0.04 : pwe - 3098.4 Arbury-hill from { Ban . . . . 146540 | Vou. XI, DEGREE. [ ; . Angies - No. of Names of Stations, Obferved pis, [Spherical] geror. | correded for |Diftancer.} Triangles. - Angles. Excefs. Calculation : o ? u " u ” or Feet. XI. Arbury-hill - 89 57 4.5 14 89 57 565 Epwell - 54 45 18.75 0.57 54 45 18.25 Corley ' : > | 35 17 36675) 0.57 35 17 36.25 180 0 0 2.29 | —2.29 . Arbury-hill - - 117463 | Corley from { Epwell 7 : “ 143827.8 Length of the Bafe on Mifterton Carr, 26342.7 feet. | =| i — Names of Stations. yyy Diff. Spherical Error. | corrected for |Diftances. 8B be aa Calculation. oO rf on " ” " oO fr tt Feet. XII. Beacon-hill - 20 47 19.95 20 47 20 North end of Bafe 60 17 16.5 60 17 13 South end of Bafe- 98 55 2765 98 55 27 1180 0 3.4 ; ue North end of Bafe - 4461.7 Beacon-hill from { South end of Bale - 73321.9 XIII. Beacon-hill - 34 44 42.25 | 34 44 42 North end of Bafe - 74.46 56.5 74 46 56 Gringley on the hill 70 28 22.25, 70 28 22 1180 o 4 ; : North end of Bafe - | 44330.2 Gringley from 4 Beacon-hill - - | 75068.0 XIV. Beacon-hill - 13 57 24 13 47 33 ringley SI it 6.5 Sr mr 5 South aa of Bafe 14 Sk 6205 114 51 32 180 3 | Grin ae from Beacon-hill { 75068.2 4° Wherefore the mean ilar ce from iid to ‘Beacon hill is 7 $068. 1 feet. XV. Heatherfedge - 18 40 ys 5 | +0.29 18 40 38 Beacon hill +38 2 16 — 2.02 138 9 16 Griagley - 6 | +0.65 10 6 ie o oO, 1.0 0.58 Beacon hill . 2227.2 Heatherfedge from { Gringley ; 156384.8! XVI. | Sotton-A thfield LF6% | 5847 4 | Heatherfedge - 54 52 37.5 | —0.24 54 52 35 Gringley 46 20 24 0.22 40 20 24 180 0 3.5 2.4 + 1.10 . y . 130390+7 Sutton-A fhfield from { eathoredg . tee pro 5 XVII. rpit . $o 28 57.25 0.85 80 28 57 Heatherfedge - 39 8 38.5 | —o.12 39 8 38 - Sutton-Athfield 60 22 25.5 | —1.00 60 22 25 Bo o r a ves —1.03 ; a eatherfedge - M 01660. Orpit from { Sutton Athfeld : 73826 & DEGREE. ' ‘ Angles oo Names of Stations, oS Diff. alae Error. 4 correéted for | Diftances. § Brees ee Calculation. XVIII Hollan-hill oer 5 : ; oac 1 XVIII. | ollan-hi! - ~ 44 43 32 — 44 4$ 3t Sutton-A fhfield - (13 49 "9 —0.53 113 si . rpit - 21 247 20.5 | —o.1 21 27 22 180 oO 7 +0. ag Hollan-hill fom SsstoonA thfield . 38375.2 Orp : . : 95975+3 XIX. Bardon-hill - 42 58 59.5 | —0.69 42 58 59 Hollan-hill - 74 52 38 —1.93 74 52 34 Orpit - 62 8 25 =Si.61 62 8 24 180 0 2 45 — 0.20 Bardos-hill from {Onn lan-bil ° ° ipa - ~ r 13 5895.3 XX. Caftle-ring - 55 32 44 —0.94 2 4 Bardon-hill - 68 of 455 me 23 : Orpit - 56 3 ae —0.90 56 3 14 180 O 3.5 85 | +0.65 ; : - - 153235.2 Caftle-ring from {Bee a. hill - ° ee XXI1. Corley - 72 32 46.5 | —1.19 42 32 46 | Caftle-ring - 47 $4 42.25| —0.86 47 54 42 Bardon-hill : 59 32 32.25] —0.94 59 32 32 1180 Oo 1 | — ni —1.93 hoe ardon-nl - 10635763 oney ae { Caitlesting ~ - 1235307 XXIL. | Arbury-hill : 34 I4 33-5 | —0.98 | 34 14 33 | Corley 107 20 14.25] —1.99 f , 107 20 14 Bardon-hill - g8 25 13.25| —o.80 5 13 0 0 1 | : oi 2.37 1 ae, P Arbury-hill F sardon-hi “. '1804.26.0 rbury-hil from Corley : . rr745 7% Calculation of the Meridien aid between Dunnofe and Feet Miles. The bearings of certain fo from the parallels to the me- ridian of Dunnofe, by obfervations of the poie-ftar at Dun- rofe. Dunnofe and Butfer-hill Brill and Arbury-hill 131,263.0 = 24.86 0 Dunnofe and Butfer-hill - 20 58 39 N.E. Arbury-hill and Bardon-bil a ea 4 me 86 AEA ori - 34 20 17 N.E. Bardon-hill and Or 126.567.8 = ie ighclere an - 35 30 4o N.E. Orpit and Heathe rfed dp 15203 7 = 19.17 Sea : i 7 - - 4.55 25 ae Heatherfedge and Beconsill: i 480.7 = 8.23 ruil an rDbury- 44 - I2 30 17 IN-W. Arbury-hill and Bardon-hill 57 N.W. a6, don- 334 = 196.27, the Omies ye obdge 2 ; 9 ea diftance between Clifton ant ae to the me Heatherfed geand Bemon-hill 2 e 4 ; NE. ridian of Dunnofe, which may be taken for the true length e bearings, and Rrz2 of the arc itfelf, as the di age of the al ftation from Thefe their refpeCiive fides, give the fol- the meridian of the latter is only 4779 fee lowing diftances on the meridian of Dunnofe. Bearings DEGREE, Bearings of the fame one ie if om the Obfervations made f wt Socal and Heatherfedge 6: 5t 50 «(8.W, Heatherfedge and Orpi - 82619 5.E, rpit and Bardon-hil 36 «SLE. Bardon-hill aftd Arbury-hill Fi 43 26 SE, Arbury-hill and Bri o «66. Brill and White-horfe-hiil - ms 5 48 S.W. White-horfe-hill and Highclere is 6 S.E, Highclere and Butfer-hill - 0 49 «CSE. Butfer-hill and Dunnofe - Hy 58 9 SW. Thefe bearings and fides give the following parallels to the meridian of Clifton Beacon hill and Heatherfedge = — 43,490.4 ata i a Orp ~ 101,202.6 Orpit a - 126,561.3 ee ‘hil nd “Aubory hil - - - 178,993.2 Arbury-hill and Brill - 143,047-4 Brill and V Nieeboreail - 93s717-6 White-horfe-hill and Highclere = 90,03 1.4 Highclere and Butfer-h ~ 22,219.83 Burfer hil and- Dunnofe - = -131,270.2 The fum 1,936.33.39 feet, is the diflance between Dunnofe and the perpendicular to the meridian of Clifton; or the — of the arc itfelf. There is therefore a aaiipae of only half a foot between the two refults. may coat aueatly take 1,036,334 for the ee require tenfes in the es of the different parts of the etal arc are as folio o Uf ” 1. Dunnofe and Clifton - - 50 23.38 2. Dunsofe and Arbury-hill - - I 36 19.98 3. Arbury-hill and Clifton - 3-40 4. Duanofe and-Greenwich - O 51 31.30 . Greenwich and Clifton - E58 51-59 6. Arbury-bill and Greeawich ° 44 48.19 7. Dunnofe and Blenheim & I 13 49.69 8, Blenheim and Clifton - > 1 37 3.6 The following terreftrial arcs are thofe ufed in conjunc- tion with the preceding ones for computing the length of a degree : Are Feet. 1. Dannofe and Clifton - - 1,030,337 2. Dunnofe and Arbury-hill - 86,3 3. Arbury-hill and Clifton - - 450.017 4. Dunnofe and Gr i - 343,096 5. Greenwich and‘Chfton -~ = = 722,641 é. Arbury-hill and oe = 292,024 z Dunnofe and Blenhei - 446.498 . Blenheim and Clifton - ° 589,839 And by fimply dividing the terreftrial arcs by their cor- vefponding celeftial ones, and afterwards multiplying the fe- veral quotients _ 3600”, we thall get the length of the dee. grees as follow ; athoms, Middle point between Dunnofe and Clifton €o;82 Dunnofeand Arbury-hill 60,864 ae ui and Clifton 60,766 Dunnofe and rasa is 60,884 reeuer and Clifto - 60,794 rbury-hill and Gicaach a ‘fathom Fathome, Middle point between Dien and Clifton 60,;76g. enheim and Dunnofe 60,890 Taking sak eguats = _ wich a ° 28’ 40” from now given, the hoe a their middle and and, with the oe of the degrees, when eee arranged, will and as follov Lat. of middle Point. Fath. ° / ” Arbury-hill and Clifton - 52 50 29.8—60,7€6 ' Blenheim and Clifton - 52 38 56.1—60,769 Greenwich and Clifton ~ 52 28 §.5—60,794 Dunnofe and Clifton - = 52 2 19.8—6o0,820 Arbury-hill and Greenwich - S51 51 4.1—60,849 Dunnofe and Arbur tri - 51 35 18.2—Co0,864 Blenheim and Dunnof - 5f F3 18,2—60,899 Dunnofe and Gece - 51 2 54.2—60,884, Colonel Mudge thus concludes his account of this operas. tion: this meafurement it rately that the length of a- fees on ade meridian, in latitude 2' 20", is 60,82¢ ms, This conclufion is soe Ae the fuppoficion of the whole are fubtending an angle of 2° go! the _ and a diltance of 1,036,337 face on the fiface of the € a The en of the degree at the _- point (51 ° 35) 18") . between the fouthern extremity of the and Arb ury-bill, is 60, 864 fathoms; which is greater an whe above, and eX». correct, and the eart an enelige form in thefe latitudes, either the arcs ae he deduétions are incorreét, or fome material deflection of the plumb-line has taken place, at one or two ftations, jon the effect of attraction. ‘* Without arrogating to myfelf any merit from the pains taken in the performance of ne undertaking, I may fay, I am fo perfeétly convinced o general accuracy of the whole, that I cannot for a coat doubt the colleétive evie o feet, correfponding to 1” in the amplitude of the ie: arc, and J alfo think. it probable it cannot amount to half that quantity. The aa of the zenith diftances of the ftars being gene- rally erroneous, at any one ftation, cannot be admitted, un- tefl it fhould be imagined, that the plane of the feétor’s limb was not got into that of the meridian. Such an idea, how- ever, can {carcely be entertained, after a careful examination of the feveral obfervations, and a due attention to the means by which the i s made to affume its right pofi- tion. alfo, I fhould not fail to obferve, in this he azimuth circle,. , having two good chronometers in my poffeffion, I re- . ale verified is truth of the feGtor’s pofition, by ob- erving the tranfits of two ftars, north and fouth of the zee. nith, at the Abana diftances my arc would admit of. But, to return,.if ther an error in the amplitude of the total arc,. from a defleBion of the plumb-line. at either of the fta- tions, DEGREE. tions, it is not probable’ a nae ee defletion exifted at Dunnofe ; as the deviation o ards the north, from a deficiency of matter pe on c} cae: would tend to d?- minifh the inequality between the leagths of the two degrees. This will be evident, on confideration, am therefore dif pofed to believe that the aoe = was drawa towards the fouth, from the ation of m t the northern ex- Dunnofe and Arbuay il were = from an ala caufe, the total arc mu too great, if taken at ° go! .38, by about 8”, eddy oe an to 2” on each degree, A deve ion of 8” fro C true vertical is a large qua nor can the caufe oF it be affigned, un! lefs 3 it be alfo yee ied. that the matter producing t that d tends in a fouthern rae beyond Arbury-hill. robable, as above gash be fuppofed i nore than 10”; and aaa too from the effcéts of attraction in a fouthern direlion, e the deficiency of matter would lead us to belicve the net would happen. «Tam perfectly aware that it is poffible to ftate a cafe, in _ the plumb-line of a feétor vertical by fuch a quantity. Thus, for inftance, ina ky nee like the fouthern part of the i eearion if ‘ine inftru- ment were fet up adjoining the terminations of two [trata run- ning eaft and welt, o chalk, and the ee of much aa materials, the ¢ ut, unnofe, — argument does not apply; nor is there tn to believe, from external appearances, that i wiil do fo, with Ber either to ia aes or the nerve extremity of the meridiona a was t - difcovery oe fee difagreement between the fubtenf e heavens, of the whole are, and its corre- {po otcer tenciral one, with thofe of its aa which le me to apply to his grace a shi of Marlborough, for the obfervations made at Blenhe y Draconis, or fome other 7s com aaah ance meer my requeft is fhewn, to be ag aria as the are ained he as the obfervatory at Blenh ced from his ler s obfervations at the ane place, with the meridional ‘Giftanee 446,498 feet, give 60,890 — for the length of the degree on the meridian i latitud 13" 5 which agrees nearly with f sl a the length of the toe at ae aaa point between Green- wich and Dunnofe. ever, under all contiderations of the means by which the rani 51 13’ has b ned, L am inclined to believe there is £ 6 bere in it, or 7 saa a o about ocr in latit ude. a : eafured {pac ce bet ". obfi vatory between ae € e thal, from the fame mode of proceeding, make it = ee tt, the gee) tenor of the wan feems to prove, that the plumb-line of fouth at all the fta- d an opportunity of throw pai on this interciting fubjeCt. But me ridional Aree on in infular countries, are not f el jutt conclufions with regard to the different hace of the . would deviate from the true: degrees, as the as eeeatioas conduéted in p'aces very remote from deep f oD aaa of the French academicians it’ that the meridional diftance between Dunkirk and Barcelona is 275.792.36 modules, the’ metre being 443.296 lines of the Petu toife = 01259053 7th part of the module, at” the temperature of mestin . This mer: ridional dittances therefore, converted into Eenglith feet, 18 3.527.921, appecrs, dittance betweea Danki - and Paris is 133 oo feet, and the diftance between Paris and Greenwich is = 963 954 feet 5 therefore, 850,196 ne is the cdilance between Greea-~ wich and Dunkirk. The dit be Leake Greenwich and Cuifton 1s 722.6, ect 3 henee, ev 1.958 ees is ce meridional diftance between ee oe Barcelon latitude of Barcelona is 41° 2:/ 46".8; the eee of Greenwich is 51° 28’ 40"; and it to this latitute we add ¥Y 51”.59, the are between Clifton and Greenwich, r the latitude of Clifton: = rf te) otk p the . With this difference of nti de, andt caborewmentioned diftance, we fhall get 60.795 fa thoms, for the mea on the earth’s ue in latitude 47 al The latitude rile : . "; this, with that of Clifton, gives 4° 37 16".59 fo a ee between their parallels. ‘lhe needed ieee 1,636,595 feet; hence, 60,825 fathoms is the length of the degree in eee 51° g’. Of the trigenometrical Operations in France, fince 1790. While this great work was elie on in England, a fimi- ar one was aay in France, and ona larger {cale, as n that country nee 1 at "Du nkirk, and e ond the a ontiers to Barcelona in Spain. he ol obtain a ftandard fome permanent quantity afforded by natu Mar ned men nat advocates for taking the len - of the aaea asa ftan ; but after much deliberation, it was refolved to - adopt ae mn millionth part of the quadrant of the meridian - for the unit, which was to be called a metre, and from this. all other sre wae to be derived. See Measure. To obtain this ftand feries arene tions, earth in a more fatisfaCtory manner than had hitherto been aoe and preparations were made for again repeating the - whole procefs for the meafurement of an extenfive arc o the meridian The cok remarkable difference in the mode’ of condu&te - e eee one shee circle of e€ ie all that is {urveys, pie ca nee will perm riority of the theodolite contifts ini of its telcfcope, ~ the ae with nN ‘ll azimuthal angles are obferved with it, without any correction 5’ as it combines all the peer ure tranfit inftrument, the pole ftar can be e brought to the — without ate a and its yest e direction neal ee in a manner "infty more exact t can be done gem are sere circle. Oa the ocher ca, ar fae initrument “fupplies the place of a zenith - DEG zenith fe&ter ; and from its being light and oo admits of its being taken into fituations inacceffib’ la ea ment, oe perufes the account cre French a ufed ey ie Tac arena do not der of their inftrument, but on its pofition, which was-feldum o never ee of the — of the ftation; the difturbed ftate of the country, want of fufficient pecuniary afi. ance, prevented ae fro om eng fignals at fele& ations, try afforded, whic i very pie eae a difpofed aa the reception of their Joframent pete ee as it w Thee was exten beyond the Pyrenées, that the influence of mountains on ce y y plumb-line might be avoi ed. Tho ntion of this und-rtaking was com- mitted were Cae o determine bri latitude of Dunkirk and Barcelona, and other intermedi = to re-mea ae the ancient bafes, to vcrify agai © for er triang] to extend them to B ioe ro ie faceelsfal saa hat had been made e repeating ircle in 1787, it was of t again adopted, but of rather peas imenfions ; ~ four 0 uéted b » from 14 ¢ inches palace in this ae The e execution of the whole. was entrufted to Mechain and Delambre. The former under Zz to oo Louis XVI. was a ‘proclaination to lei thefe aftronomers and ne Signals, in- ftruments, &c. under the {pecial proteG@ion of the adm flrative authorities ; but the baal of this ene aes - ment only rendered them obje&is aa greater fufpicion, and increafed oe difficulties and dan echain, after encountering feel — interrup- in the vicin _of Paris, at length s for tunate 2, had terminated the angles “at she Pewee the foaihera extrem ity of the arc: here ved to wait during the winter, and devote it to ob- frat ions for feecoraiag the Jatitude and azimuth of this flation. Delambre began his obfervations in the neighbourhood - Paris, n the fummer of the year 1792, and on the mem ‘able rorh Augu't, igno-ant of what was paffing at Paris, ne went after dark to his ftation ; but inftead of feeing the fig- ft every v d obliged to expiain to the pap ice a ule of his call airiente and the 3 this ie€ture cid not Guilt the tafe th oe R E E. nature of his m'fions and In more than ene a aay ie where of the see) efcaped ae de ur fo much d ftreffed their former altronomers, feem to have been mild and hee ageuts of nature, ~ compared to the — fa ferocious and ence cd m Yer, amidf all thefe ftorms, witha patie and intrepie dity ee admirabie, had Delambre fucceeded in completing a great number of ieee when he was removed from his t in ngs, 5 lomb, Briffon, and Delambre, fhould ceafe to belong to the commiffion. This order is fisned ee Pg Bil. ao Varenne, Couthon, Collot ad’ Herboi » oO ae i= ; ing nied accefs to the fort, he « mployed himfelf in ieee wae the obliquity of the — by folftitial altitudes of the fur, Ty taken with the rep ice ig) ie) a wo =) Ou Qa f=) fa rate is nances was con- fifcated as Hien was fuffered to embark for ‘Gen ae ‘Robefpierre, and under the aban ment of the executive directory, they were again, after an interruption of eighteen months, permitted to refume ee eries of triangles over the moft in inhofpitable receffes of the alba see finaily united them with thofe of Delambre In th He returned to Spain, and was arduoufly engaged in con- tinuing EG tinuing the meridian to the Balearic ifles, ia the Mediter- ranean, when, overca d exhaufted by the extreme fa- tigue he had endured, this exccilent aftronomer expired at Caftellon de la Plana, in the kingdom of Valencia, in the autumn of the year 180 The bafe originally ce by et and fo often remea+ fured, was now abandoned, as i of the neighbouring 8 sa gon o dec eca Two new bafes een Mfelun and Lienrfaine, te other r Perpig irft meafured 6075.g0 toifes, ae: ie 6006.247 toifes. They were meafured with rods platina, their ends being placed near each other, and the at. y amicrometer; inftead of applying ther- rafs fc ale with a vernicr was affix - —s n the iene h other, it did net differ 12 though the diftance between them was between four and five hundred miles. The latitudes of three intermediate points were obtained in the courfe of the furvey, befides the latitudes of Dunkirk and ontjouy. Thefe with the contained arcs expreffed in mo- dules were as follows : Modules. Metres. Dunkirk 51° 2 16” * DP 62472.59=243522-1 Pantheon, Paris 48 50 49.7 PE 76145.74==296821.9 Evaux - 46 10 42 EC 84424.53= 329093-2 Carcaffone. 43 12 54 CM 52749.48=205621.3 Montjouy =» 41-21 45 Total Are = 1075058.5 The degrees derived: from thefe intermediate obfervations on different parts of the arc, varied almoft as much as in. Englith shel: and i ina foals equa’ y irregular, and con= trary to of the earth’s figure. The commiffioners themfelves drew up the from which the arc of the meridian was ultimately to be- computed. The. triangles are given by the French aftronomers in a: bak omar ag ap REE. form fomewhat different from thofe in the Englifh furvey. {fs 0 above two right angles, applied the correCtion arifing from it, ther an i manner ie will be fully explained nel Mudge reduces his angles to chord d by mputation, d all give the fame refult,. as aa are all three rigoroufly exact, at lea in triangles of {mall extent comparcd with the whole earth. t would occupy more fpare than we could allow to in- fert ae la chain of triangles from Barcelona to Dun- kirk, but we fhail annex the 36 triangles which conncét Paris and “Dunk irk, which will compk te the feries from Greenwich to Paris, and at the fame time ae the inathema- tical reader a valua accurate methods of Oe geet ee triangles for connie The. duGtion that was obtained ae this laborious. et a was as follows. Ellipticity or compreffion ates Longer femi-axis-of the earth Paha a or 6375737 m ae Englith feet. Shorter femi-axis -— = - 3261452 toifes, 649 metres, 35 20855922 Englith feet. The quadrant ar the meridian contained 5130740 toifes, confequently the metre was equal to 443,295,956 lines. Table of ee fix Triangles, which conned the Tower of unkirk with the "Pantheon at Paris. ca firft two columns of this table require no explana- tio The third contains the obferved angles, fuch as were de- cided by the commiffion appointed to examine the obferv-- ations. The fourth contains,. under the title fpherical excefs, the difference betwe en the sae erical angle of the arcs, and the rectilinear angle of the chords. The fifth contains the Ipherical angles corrected for coms - _ putation. The .fixth contains the {pherical angles diminifhed by~ their fpherical excefs, and are the re&tilinear angles formed y the chor The laft column.contains the: mean angles or the fpherical ‘ angles correG&ted each by one-third of the-{pherical excefs : in this ftate they may a oe. ey the ond = hs ppea a very curious theo f Les gen ll thefe Lanes will be ful ly ilatrated es Wee Sane this fubjeét. . DEGREE. | . . oe Angles No. of’ . ; Obferved {Spherical} Spherical a 2 Triangles. Names of the Stations. Angles. | Excefs. ngles. hee Angles. (] 4 wv ” ° , ” t / ” I. Dunkirk - 42 6 9.34) —0.34 | 42 6 9.73] 6 9.39 9-34 Watten . 74 28 44.85| —o.45 | 74 28 45.28] 28-44.83 44.88 Caffel - 63 25 5-78| —0.39 | 63 25 6.17] 25 5.78 | 25 5.78 180 0 ooo —1.18 {180 0 1.18} 0 0.00 o occ Sum of errors - —11 Il. Dunkirk - 45 52 0.32| —0.21 | 46 52 0.32] 52 oF | 52 0.83 Watten = - 45 33 44.65] —9.23 | 45 33 44-595) 33 4442 | 33 44:37 *Gravelines - | 87 34 15.89] —0o.42 | 87 34 15.89] 34 15.47 | 34 15.60 180 0 0.86| —0,86 |180 0 086] 0 0.00 | © 0.00 iI. Watten 7 - 69 34 4508} —0.54 | 69 34 45.33) 34 44.84 | 34 44.82 Caffel - = 79 48 3505| —0.68 | 79 48 35-35] 48 34.67 | 48 34.79 Fiefs + - 30 36 40.64} —0.45 | 30 36 40.94) 36 49 49 | 36 40.39 180 0 0.97} —1.67 1180 9 1.67} oO o.00 | © 0.00 Sum of errors - 0.90 lV. Watten - . 74 39 23.20] —0.28 | 74 39 23.20] 39 22.92 | 39 22.96 Caffel - = 43 37 35-73 | —~%21 } 43 37 35°73) 37 35-52 | 37 35-59 *Helfaut - - 61 43° 1.78) —0.22 | 61 43° 16781 43° 1056 | 430 «1254 180 0 0.00| —0.71 {180 0 071] © 00 9 0.00 V. Caffel - - 36 10 59.00} —o.11 | 36 10 59.00] Io 58.89 | 10 58.63 iefs - - 34 3 15-471 —o1 34 3 15-471 3 15.35 3 15.10 * Helfaut - 109 45 46.64] —0.88 |109 45 46.64! 45 45-76 | 45 46.27 180 oO I.11] —Ir {180 O III] 0 0.00 | 0 0.00 VI. Caffel - - 29 50 27-59} ~—0.43 | 29 50 27.95] 50 27.54 | 50 247.38 Fiefs - - QI IL 19.04] —0.93 | OX II 19.40] Ir 18.47 | rr 18.80 Mefail - - 58 58 14.09] —0.46 | 58 58 14.45] 58 313.99 | 58 13.85 180 0 0.72| ~—1.80 |180 0 1.80] 0 0.00 | 0 0,00 Sum of errors - 1.0 VII. ffel - - - 42 10.51] —O.§f | 39 42 10.51] 42 10.09 9.91 Bethune 2 = 78 39 44-58| —o73 | 78 39 44-58] 39 43-85 | 39 43.98 *Fiefs - - 6r 38 6.71] 0.56 | 61 38 06.71 6.1 8 6.1 180 o 1.8c}] —1.80 {180 0 1.80] 0 o.00 O 0.00 VIII. | Bethune - - 62 55.40.04] —0.15 | 62 55 40.04] 55 39-88 | 55 30.84 Mefail - - 87 31 211) —0.27 | 87 31 2.11] 3r 184 1 31 1.91 * Ficfs - - 29 33 18.44] —0.16 | 29 33 18.44| 33 18.28 | 33 18.25 f 180 0 0.59] —0.59 [180 0 O59] 9 0.00 | 0 aoo 1x Caffel = - 7 75 53 9-51|-.—-0.64 | 75 53 9.51} 53 8.87 | 53 8.9 Bethune - - 37 29 18.86] —O45 | 37 29 18.86| 29 18.41 | 29 18.32 *Helfaut = - - 66 37 33.27] —055 | 66 37 33.27| 37 32.72 | 37 32.72 180 0 1.64} —1.64 [180 © 1.64] © 0,00 o 0.00 The afterifk denotes a computed angle. DEGREE, No. of . Obferved Sphericall Spherical Angles Mean Triangles. Namence he Susone: Angles. Excefs. Angles. saa Angles. 3 t “ y Qo sf u r a , u X. - | Helfaut - - - 3 8 13.37] —0.28 | 43 8 13.37] 8 13.09 8 12.94 Bethune - - - | 41 10 25.44{ —0.26 | 41 10 25.44] 10 25.18 | 10 25.01 Feifs - - 95 41 22.48] —0.75 | O5 4 22.48] 41 21.73 | 41 22.5 180 0 1.29| 1.29 |180 0 1.29] O 0.9 o 0.0 Xi eifs : - 42 59 49.22| 0.22 | 42 59 49.63! 59 49-41 | 59 49.22 Mefnil =< - 10% 38 922] —o.8a {102 33 9.63] 38 8.83 | 38 9.22 Sauti = - - 34 22 1.56) —0.22 1234 22 1.98] 22 1.76 | 22 1.56 189 O ©.00/ —1.24 [180 0 1.24| 9 00 Q 0.0 Sum of errors Mica: XII Fiefs ‘. - - 34 32 §2.13| —0.34 | 34 34 51-42] 32 51.08 | 32 5093 Santi - “ 54 45 9-38] —0.38 | 54 45 8.66] 45 8.28 | 45 8.17 Bonnieres - - - 190 42 2.11] —0.75 | go 42 1.39] 42 0.64 | 42 0.90 180 0 3.62] —1.47 }180 © 1.47] 0 0.0 Q 0.0 Sum of errors - - +2.15 XIII. Bonnieres - = 51 56 48.69} —0.25 ‘x 56 49.41] 56 49.16 | 56 49 13 Sauti - " - 64 36 51.28| —0.29 | 64 36 51.49] 36 51.70 | 36 51.72 Beavquéne - - - | 63 26 18.71| —0.28 | 63 26 19.42] 26 19.14 | 26 19.15 179 59 58.68} —0.82 [180 0 082] oO v0 Qo 0 Sum of errors - —2.14 XIV. Sauti - - - 52 57 1376] —o.18 | 52 57 13.04] 57 12.86 | 57 12.85 Beauquéne - - 59 3 28.53] —0.19 | 59 3 27.81] 3 27.62 3 27.62 Mailli - - : 07 59 20.45] —221 | 67 59 19.73] 59 19-52 | 59 19.53 1 |180 0 2.74! —o.58 {180 0 058) 0 O90 0 00 Sum of errors - - 6 . XV. Mailli - - 78 53 28.70! —o0.38 | 78 53 28.70; 53 28.32 | 53 28.39 Villerfbreton - - 35 10 33.65] —0.25 | 35 10 33.65] 10 33-40 | IO 33.35 Beauquéne - - 65 55 58.56} —0.28 | 65 55 58.56] 55 58.28 | 55 58.26 180 0 ogt; —o.g1 |180 Q O91} Oo 00 o 0.0 XVI. Villerfbreton - - 35 4-56.87) —0.29 | 35 4 56.87} 4 56.58 4 56 52 Vignacourt - - 65 14 50.05] —0.33 | 65 I4 50.05] 14 4.72 | 14 49-70 Beauquéne = - - | 79 40 14.14] 0.44.1 79 40 14.14] 49 13.70 | 40 13.78 180 0 1.06] —r1.06 1180 0 10.6] 0 0 °o 0.0 XVII. Villerfbreton - 99 5 50.45 —0.83/99 5 5048! 5§ 49.f3 5 50.00 Vignacourt . - 31 49 §7-91| —9.30 | 31 49 57-921 49 57 62 | 49 57-47 Sourdon - - - 149 4 12.93} —0.234 49 4 12.98) 4 12.75 4 12.53 : 180 0 1.34 “1.36 180 0 1.36: o 0.0 Q 0.0 Sum of errors - - + 0.02 | XVIII. | Villerfbreton - - 60 20 43.63] —0.24 |} 6a 20 43.561 20 43.32.'| "20.49 52 Sourdon - - 52 0 56.00] —0.22 | 52 0 56.20 | O 4s.79 | 0 55.70 Arvillers =» : - 67 38 21.22| —0.26 | 07 38 21.16) 38 20.90 | 38 20.92 180 0 0.90| 0.72 180 0 0.72 | Qo 0.0 o 06 Sum of errors - - —o 18 ! Vou, XL. : Sf DEGREE. ; - ’ : . Angles No. of i Obferved {Spherical} Spherical B Mean Triangles. piames of the Stations. Angles. Excefs. | ° Angies. aa Angles. ° , u" ”" ° / ” , “u , “ XIX. | Beauquéne = = = 52 5 16.05) —G.19 | 52 5 17-43) 5 1724 | 5 17.13 Mailli - - . gS 8 54-40) —9-55 | 98 8 55.18] 8 54.63 8 54.88 Bayonvillers - 8 29 45 47 51] 0-17 | 29 45 45.30) 45 48.13 | 45 47-99 179 59 58.56] —o.Gg1 180 0 o.g1] O OO o 0.0 + Sumof errors - - - . 2.55 XX. “Mailii - - - IQ 15 25." —0.13 | I9 I§ 24.14] 15 24.01 | 15 23.98 Bayonvillets - ° . 79 54 17- c —o.t8 | 79 54 16.09] 54 15.91 | 54 15.92 Villerfbreton = - - 80 50 21.83} —o.18 | 80 50 2026} 50 20.08 | 50 20,30 180 0 5.18] —o.49 1180 0 0.49] 0 0.0 o 0.0 Sum of errors - - 4.69 XXI Bayonvillers - - - 102 20 5912] —O.15 |102 20 57.90] 20 57.75 | 20 57 Si Villerfbreton - - 49 27 30.45} 0.04 | 49 27 35.23] 27 35-19 | 27 35-14 Arvillers - - - 28 r1 28.35] —0.07 | 28 11 27.13] 11 2706 | 11 27.05 180 0 3.92] —0.26 |180 0 0.26] 0 o.0 ° 0.0 Sum of errors - - + 3.66 XXII. Villerfbreton — = - - 7§ LX 3.02| —0.30 | 75 I 3.02] 1 2.92 I 2.76 ysourdon . - - 44.27 3.75) —0.22 | 44 27 3.75) 27 3.53 | 27 350 Amiens - - - GO 31 54.00] —0.25 | 6o 31 54.00] 31 53.75 | 31 53-74 180 0 0477] ~0.77 |180 0 0.771 0 0.0 Oo 0.0 XXIII. | Villerfbreton - - - at 447-59} +0.07 | 24 4 48.7 4 45.81 4 48.59 Vignacourt - - - 25 10 54.43} -bo.06 | 25 10 55.58] 10 5564 | 10 55 43 - - 130 44 14.98| —0.58 |130 44 16.13] 44 1555 | 44 15.98 179 59 57.00} —o45 [180 0 0.45] 9 o.0 © 0.0 Suns of errors - - - = 3.45 XXIV. | Arvillers - - - 60 29 18.51} —0.31 | 60 29 18.89] 29 18.58 | 29 18.59 Sourdon * - - 69 17 24.478} —0.33 | 69 17 28.16] 17 27.83 | 17 27.85 Coivrel - - - . 50 13 13.48} —o.27 | 50 13 13.86{ 13 13.59 | 13 13.56 (79 59 59.77) —OgI {180 Oo ogi] Oo oc oonte Sum of errors - - 14 XAXV Sourdon - - . 62 33 20.65] —0.33 | 62 33 21 29| 33 20.96 | 33 20.98 Coivrel = - - - $7 to 38.17} —0.30 | §7 10 38.82] 10 38.52 | 10 38.51 Noyers = - - - f 60 16 0,18} —0.31 | 60 16 0,83] 16 0.52 | 16 o.51 . 179 59 59.00] —0.94 [180 0 0.94] 0 0.0 © 0.0 Sum of errors - - —1.94 XXXVI. | Coivitel - - 62 21 39.67] —92.35 | 62 21 3868] 21 38.33 38.34 Noyers - - = = 59 57 10.30) —0.34 | 59 57 15-31! 57 14.97 | 57 14.97 Clermont - - - 57 41 8.02} —0.34 |] 57 41 7.04} 41 6.70 6.69 180 90 3.99} —1.03 [180 © 1.03] © oo °o 00 Sum of errors - : + 2.96 XXVII.| Coivrel = - - - - 62 59 9.84] —0.37 | 62 59 9-471 59 Q.I0 | 59 9.12 Clermont - - » 58 32 27.67, —0.35 | 58 32 27.30} 32 26.9 2 26.95 Jonquieres - - - 58 28 24.65} —0.34 | 58 28 24.29] 28 23.95 | 28 23.93 18 oO 2.16} —1.06 180 © 13,06] © oo Oo 0.0 Sum of errors - = DEGREE ; : An ie No. of ee - Obferved — Spherical | grs ean Taare | Names of the Stations. Angles. a Ries. a Angles Qo , wy uw Qo / Mt f “r / " XXVIII. alan al - - - 49 18 59.11| —o0.25] 49 18 58.93] 18 58.68] 18 58.65 Jonqui . 53 5 20. —0.20] 53 5 25-01] 5 25.05} 5 25.63 St. Ehriftophe - “ 77 35 36.19| —0.33| 77 35 36.20] 35 35-67] 35 35.72 18 o 1.40| —0.84]180 0 0.84 o 0.0 Oo C0 Sum of errors = - - +0.56 XXIX. | Coivrel - - - 32 49 40.18| —0.13| 32 49 3979] 49 39.66} 49 39.46 Clermont - - - 107 51 26.78] —0.74]107 51 26.38] 51 25.64} 51 26.05 St. Chriftophe - - 3y 18 55.21] 0.12] 39 18 54.52) 18 54.70] 18 $4.49 180 0 2. " —0.99/180 0 0.99 o 0.0 ° 0.0 Sum of errors . +1.18 XXX. | Clermont - - 54 39 5889] 9.331 54 39 57-66] 39 57-33| 39 57-26 St. Chriftophe - - 87 43 29.69] —256] 87 43 28.45] 43 27.90] 43 28.06 St.Martin - - 37 36 36.30] —0.30| 37 36-35-07) 36 34.77] 30 34.68 180 0 4.88; —1.1g{180 0 1.19 oO ©.0 Qo ©.0 Sum of errors = : ++ 3-69 }- XXXI.| St.Chriftophe - - 62 36 58.79; —0.45} 62 36 58.37} 36 57.921 36 57.03 St. Martin - - 56 20 9.41] —0.43| 56 20 9.0] 20 8.57) 20 8.56 Dammartin - - GL 2 54.37] 0-45] OL 2 53-96] 2 53-51 2 53-51 180 0 257) —1.33|180 9 1.33 Oo 0.0 0 0.0. Sum of errors — - - +1. 24 XXXII.| Clermont : - 38 1 22.80} —0.43}] 38 I 22.43 1 22.0 I 21.79 -Dammartin - - 48 1 54.531 0-48) 48 1 54.16 1 53.68 I §3.82 St. Martin - 93 56 45.71] —1.01] 93 56 45.33| 52 44.321 56 44.69 180 0 3.04; 1.921180 0 1.92 o 0.0 © 0.0 Sum of errors - +1.12 XXXIIIJ Clermont - - 65 57 33+39| —°-67| 65 57 33-31] 57 32-64] 57 32.58 Jonquieres - 80 45 32.25] —0.91| 80 45 32.16] 45 31-25] 45 31-44 Dammartin - - 33 16 56.78| —0.59| 33 19 56.70] 1656.11) 16 55.98 180 00 2.42| —2.17|180 0 02.17] 00 0.0 | OO a Sum of errors = - +0.25 IK XXIV. Jonquieres : 36 18 48.67} —0.66| 36 15 48.57 5 47-91) 18 47.77 Dammartin 81 18 52.89} —1.03| 81 18 52.89] 318 51.86] 18 52 09 St. Marti - - 62 25 20.94} —0.71| 62 25 20.94| 25 20.23| 25 20.14 180 0 2.40] —240|180 9 2.40 o 0.0 Oo ©0 XXXV.| St. Martin s “6 2 30.83| —0.72| 76 2 51.25} 2 30.53| 2 30.66 Dammartin - 57 20 17.99] —9.57] 57 20 18.42] 20 17.85] 20 17.82 Pantheoa - - - 46 37 11.69} 0-50] 46 37 12-12] 37 11.62} 37 11652 180 0 O51} —1-79|180 oO 1.79 Oo 0.0 ° 0.0 _Sum of errors = - : —1.28 S{2 Meafure DEGREE Meafure of a ie in Sweden, Mr. Swanberg’s acc of the trigonometrical operas tions in ner ee for ie cone of determining the value £ c of the meridian, is a work that ee at any time this degree, and that formerly meafured in Maupertuis, Clairault, &c. and from its agreement with that which refults from the late operations carried on in France and Sp,in. The fummer of the year i801 was entirely eee by the Swedifh aftronomers in the choice of ftations, and the conftruétion of fignals. ‘They then returned to Stockholm, to await the arrival of the circle confiruted for them by M. Lenoir, and the ftandards of the double metre, and of the toife employed in Peru, which the members of the Inftitute fent to the academy at Stockholin. The meafure of the bafe begua February the 22d, at Niemifby, and finithed April 1tth at Poiki rea. Bae were then obliged to wait for the fummer angles. June, ae nd Auguft we apie ey in "tel — - Mallorn ts the moft fouthern, and Pahta tion. new arc is 1° 37' 19”.56, that of vege 57/25" or 30": the difference is to 39' 40". The Swedifh aflronomers, in that part of the are which coincided with the French, have employed the fame ftations for their fignals, except the Finland church at Tornea, which they have fubftituted for ‘the church of the = The fouthern are of the chain of triangles are in iflands of the gulf of Bothnia, and diverge but little fa the meridian is Kitt to ieee saad French aftronomers re- duced all the fides of al hept ing the zenith pails n obfi clock. 'Thofe to be relied on do n the 5th, and terminated the 2 sath. The obfervations of the pole- -ftar at Pahtavara commenced the 1oth of oo ber, and continued the rith, 18th, 23d, 24th, and 25th; the 26th and 27th they obferved the fame ftar below the oe which they had not been able to do at Mallorn. azie muthal obfervations were made at both extremities of the arc; bu wanberg has only calculated thofe of Mallorn, becaufe at Pahtavara he had not afcertained the rate of his eno for a jarce? in Hie the o important an elem e thoug obfervations at Mallorn more than fafficient, cate the ight effect a fmall error in the eat could produce on an arc of the meridian. e bafe was meafured with iron rods, or bars, rather more than fix metres in length, covered at. each extremity with = plates of filver, to a the effe&t which moifture ight have on the iron. Two lines were drawn on thefe meafurement, fo that thefe lines aba coincided. This ntermediate p tele erg computes (ee en that ae olisly gale from ‘thie method, and age the es to be a polygon inferibed in a logarithmic piral ; the correction appears to be too {mall a quantity to once notice. The eu hers f{upported the i iron rods being elevated half a metre the furface of ound, they made ufe of a brafs peau furnifhed with a level, to afcertain the {pot, where they left off, that they migh m fro the fame place, as the winds which blewcontinually would have rendered a plumb-ling of little or no ule. When they quitted their labours in an evening to return home, they firit made a heap of fnow, which they rendered as compaét as pofflible by reffure ; and on this placed a deal tablet, which was fur- rounded with {now to render it immoveable, and on which they marked the point where they quitted their operation. The bulb of the thermometer, which indicated the tempera- ture of the rods, was in conta& with the iron, and it was by no means an extraordinary anes for the mercury to defcend 30° below the freezing poi anberg imagines that he bea his bafe very age) at the (ae fpot with the saya academicians. But the opinion of M. Delambre (who is in poffeffion of a wok by uthier, containing particulars that M. Swanberg was unacquainted ia that the new bale is four feet a ane end t e old on no roc cohen aeeraitysa and their ieee to find (ome vets tiges of the old termination were totally ufelefs; as M. Maupertuis has left no indication of this {po The abbé Outhier fays, that the French bafe terminated in a fignal at the northern extremity ; and that the marks were croffes, but made on the bark of four fir trees, two on each tree, one at the height of a man, the other near the ground. Thefe trees formed a quadrilateral figure, the interfection: o the diagonals of which was the centre of the fignal. It is poffible that thefe trees*might no longer exift: but ene of them was remarkably fituated.; it flood near the cae of the abi and touched the inclofure o . a field, ~ or : ena s bale terminated in in which he bales be the fame. It was divided be ween the pea- sae of ie villages of Lpahanigh a Rah tola; and as there no rock or ftone on which he could cae his boundary, te Gonna) at the a clsiure which feparated the poffeffions of thefe two villages, concluding that intereft would induce- them to repair this boundary, whenever it was $ inj ured. To with a nt ich a crofs was engraved, ey cenite a which corre- fponded to that of the tr mbre thinks, "dak if this inclofure was the fame with hae “deferibed by the abbé Outhier, the new bafe would be 10 or 12 toifes fae than that of 1736, fup- pofing 11 mean adding the 4 toifes at the other end, we fhould have about 12: toifes, that the new bafe would be fhorter oa the old one wanberg’s is 7414.5 toifes, the other only 7406.8 toifes, which is, on the contrary, lefs by 8 toifes. M. Delambre fufpe@s that the new bafe was not fo oblique to the river as the other ; and concludes, after a very careful rs aan of the queftion, that neither of the ex- raphe ft) anberg’s bafe coincided with that of M. Maupertuis. Audit is his opinion ae the diffcrence between the degree of 1802 ard that o oes not arife from any error in the jae onpmieicel aaa but sar ly DEG wholly on an error in the amplitude of the are which he ef- timates at 10” or 12” Thefe are the fides common to both the operations. Swanberg. Outhier. - 7414-5 740 Bafe - - - : - re 6 Northern extremity to Avanfaxa 1186. 1207.3 Southern extremity - Avanfaxa G240.0 7242.3. Cuitaperi - Avanfaxa 86569 8660.0 vitaperi - Horrilankero 13396.1 13432.0 Keakamavara - Horrilankero 19066.5 19073.0 Kakamavara - Niemifby 25047.0 25053.0 Horrilankero - Niemifby 7028.4 7029.0 Horrilankero - Avanfaxa 447.90 74504 Pullin - anfa 4271.0 14277.3 Pallingt - Horrilankero 11529.3 11558.5 Pallingi - Niemifb 757.6 8768.8 Pullingi - Kittis 10672.3. 10676 Niemifby - Kittis 13449.1 13560.0 The obfervations which were made to determine the lati- tude of the extreme ftations gave likewife, with the greateft accuracy, the declination or polar diftance of the pole- ftar. Mr. Swanberg deduces it from his obfervations 1° 45’ 36”.2, for the beginning of year 18003 Delambre and Mechain, from the mean of fome hundred obfervations, 1° 45’ 35”.43 by Mr. Pond’s tables in Philofophical TranfaGions inferted under DecLinaTion, it is 1° 45’ 36" eh aH pofition of no ftar was ever fo well known. The a Mr. ‘Swanberg’s meafurement and calculation is as . ile The length of the bafe reduced to-the level of ie fea, at was 7414.4919 toifes, o 245i. , ance between the parallels of ves and Mallorn es 981 toifes or 180,827.68 The latitude of the centre of the fignal y Mallorn was 65° 31/ 30".26, and at Pahtavara 67° 8! 4 _ efore the latitude of the middle point was 66° 20! ie 04 § : m- plitude of the whole arc 1° 39'19".563 and the le fh the —. 57,196.159 toifes. The moft ees ellipticity duced from comparing thefe determinations = thofe made in Peru, the Eaft Indies and a is » and the radius of the equator 3371452 Maupertuis exceeds that ee of Mr. Swanberg 9 eru equal error in their fe anion the pclae axis mou have appeared the longe The account which Mr. Te has publifhed of this dale is enriched with a of valuable invefliga- various formule, for ie eneuatan and correction of ipheroidia triangles and of the different parts of. a me-- ridian lin entitled ‘* Expofition des Operations faites rg pee ee i: Det: rmination d’un Arc du Meridien, en 1801, 1802, & 1803, par Meflieurs Ofverbom, Swan- berg, Holmquitt, et Palander. Redigée par M. Swan- ber The mathematical clafs of the national inftitute, as a mark of refpeé&t to M. Swanberg, for the {kill and analytt- cal knowledge difplayed in the above work, voted him the medal founded De la Lande. wv. Con. des Temps 1808, from which this account was chiefly taken. Meafurement of a meridional and perpendicular Arc ia India. Ia the Afiatic refearches, (vol. viii. } major Lambton has given a very circumitantial account of the meafurement of REF, an arc of the a on the coaft of Coromandel, in the la~ tude 12° operation form fae: ae is sinenties to be lei seal the peninfula of ndia. It appears to ks been con i intelli St. : eorge, and extended 40006.44 feet, in a direGion nearly ou The angles were meafured bya theodolite extremely fimi- lar to ci ufed in the ary, an arti whee was brought up under Ramfden, and nothing inferior to him in the beauty and delicacy of his workman The canals which connected the extreme fl:tions were eat never pro- bably et 2", and was often within that quantity. The fouthern extremity of the arc was at Trivandiporum, in lat. 1k 52". 6, near Pondicherry ; the northern at Paudree, lat. 13° 19’ 49”. he ena ae to determine the amplitude of the arc were made with a zenith feétor, conftruéted by Ramf whole of this operation in a manner that refle€ts great honour on himfelf and his pro- € : ° ao ct 2& ‘Ss ct im oO rs) 8 jm ce bp we ~~ 2 R, a a Ss “ Q ° 3 ns) = 5 On, ad oon om a = i=) fd udicious 3 it wou e been more ftriGly corre& to have taken, for afeconda aie a ne {pheroid derived from his own obfervations ; but as he hi mbton obtains 18, that the c61 Fat thoms. We have now Te ekt the birial part of our fubjeé& a conclufion, and have enumerated e ope ene eae for the meafurement of the earth hers is found upon record; from the earlicft ages to the prefent da It is evident that the late attempts to inveftigate the exa& confider the exquifite conitruQion of the inftruments that have been contrived for this purpofe, the intelligence that has. ay. DEGREE. has been evinced in the ufe of them, and the fcrupulous accu- racy with which the obfervations have beencomputed. But notwithftanding the fanguine hopes that were entertained 0 removing every "doubt on this queftion, have been ae dif- appointed, yet the iio we have obtained by thefe operations 1s by no means inconfidera The remaining uncertainty is now reftri ts, an w Two caufes are fuggefted as mott likely to produce the difcordance: either a larity in the actual figure of the earth, or an extremely va- viable denfity of the materials that lie beneath its pone Both thefe caufes are probably concerned, but what prec abe is to = attributed to each, future binadoa: nas an determin This 5 fabjee will be again refumed under figure of the ARTH, to which the reader is referred for an account of the other methods that have been employed in the folution of this problem. The great improvements that have been made in the con- ftrudion of inftruments defigned for einen - eo nature, have been the means of-creatin ng almo “o derive ail eae — ie bie ation ‘of fuch extreme precifion, it was requifite to devife new for ~~ new modes of ca cies the Ganges and many new co re€tions that were cither imperfe&ly applied, or totally ne- glected by former obfervers. For thefe valuable additions e found difperfed in the tranfaCtions and oe rs of differe learned on and in the couse of the furveys ee enumerated, Profe for Playfair has given acomplete inveRigation oo formule requifite for calculating the different par ridian line, and other circ'es on a {pheroid. (See Edin, Phil. Tranf. vol. v.) Inthe Englifh furvey, a method rl new, of calculating agers triangles, is given by Dalby, and the account of th ole work begu pes ral Roy, and continued by éslone nel Mudge, is in itfelf a moft complete treatife on ee {cience of t trigonometria furveying. The French method of obfervation neceffarily required cor- reCtio er more eae nature than ours. And ‘Delambre, with the account he has publifhed of his own obfervations, has given a great number of practical rules, which, though derived from the moft profound analyfis, he has reduced to {uch a convenient form, that they may be employed by per- em n both oe gio to the improvement of this icien We lave hitherto entered but little into the mathematical uninterrupted a form as po we are defirous that ould be om'tted aa relates “either to the theor of aftronomy, or the {ciences connected with it, _ we propofe to fubjoin, by way of appendix to this article, fhort treatife on that part of geodetical trigonometry, cas is ca PaRAy On -" Method ae eles and fend the Angles. The angles may be obferved either with a theodolite, or, what is nearly the fame, a portable aftronomical circle, or with the repeating circle o A circular inflrument, a two microfcopes to its azimuth circle, will giv o meafures of the angle required without changing the sot of die whole inftrument ; each microfcope, but with three verniers we obtain fix’ meatfures of the fame angle. Three verniers are therefore better than two microfcopes. If this inftrument be placed in the centre of the ftation, no correGtions will be required, except fuch as relate to the eaasdes excefs, or reduction to the chord, according to the mode of computation adopted, as will be explained hereafter but if th t of the centre of the fta- ating circle repeating soree on will be ee a fome decd ng on the mecha- nical conftruction of the inftrument, and others on its pofition the nature and method of application of thefe we {hall en- eavour to explain Und er Crncun t and DecuiinaTion, a full account has ale ready an given of the mechanical conitruétion of this inftru- ment, of the requifite oe ns, and mode o aftronomical purpofes. It no method of employing it for goede obferva The method of obferving an ae eee two objects with the repeating circle is as fo Firft, bring the plane of the cirele into the plane of the angle to be obferved ; if this is rightly performed, the inter- fection of the wires of the micromete er nas the moveable tele- a fhould pafs over each obje& i revolution round its ntre. To effe& this readily. regis a ‘little dexterity and Sees: Theplaneof the inftru when vertical, fhould fir objects, ea inclined with the hand till the two objects feem to the eye equally diftant from the plane of the circle. The inftrument is then tobe eae roundits vertical axis, till oneobjectis brought into the front, or upper telefcope fixed at zero, The back or dee elec: fhou the joint aGtion of the f as above, to ~ left, and the lower to the right hand o te on directed to t oer hand objeé. When each goal is cone bifected at the fame time, one obfervation is a and the verniers will fhew the double of the meafured angle. ‘This is to be repeated tiil a fuffi- cient degree of certainty is obtained. We fhall give an srglee of an angle aii by an 18 inch circle, bale ucted y Mr. Troughton No. of Obf. © gt given by Inft. Angle deduced. 2 127° 7’ 45" 63° 33! 52"5 4 254 15 24 33 54 6 2I 23 00 63 33 50 8 148 30 30 63 33 48.7 IO 275 38 I0 63 33 49.3 12 42 45 50 63 33 49-1 14. 169 §3 20 63 33 48.6 16 297 00 50 63 33 48.5 . 20 19t 16 17 63 33 49 Corredion DEGREE. Correction for the Eccentricity of the lower Telefcope. When ei ia theobfervation of an angle AC B,(P/.VII. Jig» 58.) the upper i e is directed to the objec to the a in the io the lower telefcope was concentric, we fhould dee it towards C B, and the in- ercepted arc would give — the limb the seaore re- quired. ie on acco n to the inftrument DCF, and not to oe ACB. is equal to the 2 ACD=ACE—BCD Now DGE = ACE — —~BCA =ACE~—~BCD+BCA = (90° — A) — (goe° ~— B) + BCA go° A—o90 + B+ : CD CE BCA=BCA+B—A=BCA + 25~—a5; for the 4’s A . ba very {mall, we may ufe the fines inflead of t he upper telefcope is thus turned to the iefe aun o the Z ntity = BCA 3 then, to bring it back to B, it CD CE GB Gat ACB=2z2ACB at then, taking half the arc meafured on CD CE the limb, we find ACB + ——; SCR TCA % (are CB” GA CA muft deferibe ACB + CD + CB meafured); then ACB = & (arc meafured) + CB To find AC B, we muft add +—— ———— = ee, hs eines OB, fon he cee and G, the diftance e A, from the obje hich Shy rds the left. In the figure, the eccentricity is to the left; if it had been to the right, it would have been ne and the correction would have had contrary figns. The corre€tion is always Peouene reduced to feconds, and divided by the diftance the objeGt on the fame fide with the eccentricity, minus 4 eccentricity, divide the diftance from the other fide, relatively to the eccentric telefcope. n circles conftruéted in this country by Mr. Troughton, the eccentricity of the lower telefcope is one inch and four which is to the ee & w I. tenths, and ala = — : this quantity, reduced to . I fathom 103 . 206264.8 R” feconds, will be 2002", [= piesa ae re therefore, u “ ee, he following the correction will be —— table, which is calculated se ey above-mentioned eccen- tricity, 13 of very eafy applica With the diftance of the objet, which is on the fame with the eccentric telefcope, that is, the diftance of the diftance of the on to the ria — fathoms gi bate <" om on Right 22,000 Biome -_ — 0. ets Total correction - O51 If the two diftances are ae the terms deftroy each other, and the correction bec he annexed table is calelated “for an 19-inch circle of Mr. faa sc on. onftru hens fan right to left ; the obferva- places his d tions, eon, bee as with - left-hand objea. Fathom 1000 2".00 2000 1.cO 3000 0.67 4000 0.50 5000 0.40 6000 0.33 47000 0.30 S020 0.25 gooo 0.22 10,000 0.20 I1,0C0 0.18 12,000 0.16 13,000 O.1g 14,090 0.13 15,000 O43 16,000 0.12 17,000 0.12 18,0c0 O.1T 19,000 0.10 20,000 0.10 21,000 ite) 22,000 cg 23,000 Rese) 24,000 .08 25,000 0.08 t is a curious circumftance, firft noticed by Legendre, that this correétion for poanasbenle when applied to the thes 2€ oo in a triangle, becom a, b, e, eee the fides ‘of a triangle, we have the aon for the a I de de Cc b 1 i 5 e ge which together = 0. . Redud&tion of the cbferved Angle to the Hortzon. The repeating circle does not give direétly the horizontal et angle between s, but the oblique angle; it is enith diftances of the ob- fide lef hand objeét in our inftruments, enter the table, and take neceflary, therefore, i take the z a correétion, to which you will prefix the figa +. With ferved objects, and then calcu ites, the azimuthal angle by the refolution of a nee | trian a fe diftance of the right-hand objet take a fecond core reCtion, which is to have the fign to be di- 000 fathoms, and the right-hand o t left, the flant 22,000 fathoms, and the eccentricity to the 2 Suppofe the rete of the left- hand objec The reduction is as follows Let A = angle of pofition, or obferved angle. Hs= altitude o fignal A bh = altitude of Genal B. DEGREE Let n= fins 3 % (1 +4) tang. £A = fin? (H —d) cot. LA, any cor. x == 2, fec. H, fec. b. zen, diftances differ more than 2° or 3° from go%, I this nee may be rare a -i) (C442 2) — in ( ae Ne 5 ® — — fin. z being the angle reduced to Sale horizon, C the angle at os centre, 0 and 3’ the zen. diftances of the fignals, V'o facilitate this eae we have added the tabies calculated for this purpofe elambre. By thef tables we may at fame time reduce the horizontal angle to i formed by the chor ufe of thefe es will be eafily underftood by an exam i. H + 4 is the fum of = zenith diftances of the obferved objedts diminifhed by 1 the fum fhould be ce than 5180" » H+ A is the re- mainder required to complete 180°. ae Ais always the iference between the two zenith dift (H 4 h) and (H — +4) are always confidered as pofitive oumbers. Q is the fum of the ee in French toifes be- tween the pea and each of the fignals. dis di fae between thefe diftances; (P — Q.) is slays sae With (P + Q) and (P - Q ) take in Tab. IL, two numbers, to which you always muit annex the ‘fen Wi e number, ; y und the factors (P + Q ) and ( me, as in the aa Make the four dias liao The difference of the two firft produ i is the reduction to the beans et be denied according to its fign. The difference of the two laft products is the redu@ion to the chords, to be applied with its proper fign to the hori- zontal angle This lat redu@iion is almoft always fubtra&tive, but it fometimes becomes additive, by the fourth product exceed- ing the third. “In general, the fourth produét is nothing, and the third always very {mall; fo that in calculating the reduétion, which is pee area it is very little more trouble to re- duce t o the chords. Thefe tables are, in gene- ral, anes fafficient for the redudtion to the horizon; but for greater exactnefs, Table III. is added. ‘The eee of the products, as obtained above, may, by means of this table, be multiplied by fec. H, fec. 4, as required by the formula, If greater precifion be ‘required, the whole calcula- tion may be repeated with the corrected angle, initead of the obferved angle Table V. is for calculating the fpherical excefs. ake ufe of this table, it is neceffary to have a plan of the triangles with a fcale. The arguments are one fide of the triangle as a bate, § aod ade height. Ce Obferved Angle. Zenith Diftance. peace el 32° 20' 15".7 A = 89° 41 54.6 A = 18283 B= 88 49 15.6 D == 24425 7 178 31 10.2. H+h= 3: 28 498 H-s4= 52 39 - Tab. I. "Tab. IL Se eee nen Argument H+4 -H ae P+ Q P =O Faétors + 1.669 --+o0.587 —oO112 — 0.003 Tab. IV 5-09 —7-106 + 5.99 — 7.106 15021 3522 — 0.67 +0.2 ~ 15021 0587 + 0.02 — 8345 4109 — 0,65 = redu&ion to the chords. + 9.99731 —41.71222 Obferved an i - Reduétion to horizon - 32° 20° 15%.7 31.7 Horizontal angle = 32 gie 1d 44.0 Reduétion to the- diode - . 0.65 | omen nace 32 19, 43-45 When the depreffions are f{mall, we may, inftead of the tables, ute this for cae | Angle of the chords - ~yy\? #= { (90° £*) tong. gC — (: —) cot 3c} fin. 1”. : Example by the Formula. d= 89° 41! 54"6 v=: 88 49 15.6 o+0 = 1478 31 10.2 3 —¥ = 0° 42 39" SLY 7 —. 52 39 9O°——-—- = 0 44 24.9 =0 26 19.5 = 2664".9 =p = 2579".5= 9 Sin. 1” = 4.68557 68557 Log. p? 6.85136 Log. g 6.39704 Tang. 3C 9. kia Cot.$C 0.53764 + 0.99921 = 9" .98 — 1.62025 = 41.72 — 41.71 31.73 = Reduction required. 32° 20 15.7 70 Reduced angle=32 19 43.97 the fame as above. - Reduétion of the obferved Angle to the Centre of the Station. Ic frequently pe Lager in trigonometrical furveys, that the obfervation cannot be taken in the centre of the flation; in this cafe, a correction becomes neceflary. (Plate VIL. fig. 59-) Let C be the centre of the ftation, the place of the oe Then ACB=A Sin. A= fin. OAC Of - AO Cz r fin.(O + BOC) D hence C=O tiet0-49 os) ) _ rfany D fin. 1” G fin. 1” This formula is general, and fuffers no exception € 3 the angle required at the centre; O, the obferved DEGREE. angle; y ie the angle between the left-hand obje& and the centre of the flation s ris the diftance between the centre of the circle and the centre of the ftatio D, the diftance of the obje& to ae right. G, . diltance of the obje& to the left. If (O + y) exceed 180°, the firt term is fubtra@tive. If the angle y exceeds 180°, the fecond term becomes additive When the obfervation of the 2 O is terminated, the up- per telefcope is always directed towards the left-hand object d the inferior towards the right-hand obje& A.— Vo obferve the 2 y, the obferver fhouid pupae to keep the lower telefcope on the obje&t A, and let the upper one revclve from the right towards the left, till it ert to the centre This diftance ig one on) et other; as when snl in poleaatoes ie determining ‘the azimuths of fta- correAion will be reduced toa fingle term, when the ‘ bec mo Fs fo) a vv @ 2 7) 5 Bat this correGtion may become nothing without either of the diftances becom! ms inGnite ; by which means it is obferver 2 to place paca cafe Thi if it be on the ee which conics the given ke ABC. I G (it: cae - y) = and in the triangle A BC fin. A fin. A fin. B fin.(A+C) fin. y _ fin. A i. C 1p = ina £0) ae the denominators For then =o: and fince C= O fin. A ~ fin. Acof.C ++ cof. A fin. C fin, tin. C col. 2 + ae Cin. ro fin. 7 cof. y cof. C ~ cof C+ ai A fin. C and tang. y = tang. A = tang. 180° + A. From this it appears, that if the obferver has his choice of fituation, he may place himfelf in fuch a manner as to render any reduction unueceffary ; and to do this, he mutt be on the circumfcribing c'rcle, or its tangent, at the point C, fo that the angle y may be equal to A, or its fuppie- ment, however generally happens eee the la cia which exclude the obferver from the cen of the fation, at the fame time prevent him from choofing the exact point as de- nds on the fine from the centre e divifions are numbered from right to left, then rigd¢ mutt ie fubttituted for deft, and vice verfd in the preceding reafoning. Ba has been pee how, by having the oblique angle of objects, , as feen from a point C, we can obtain he horizontal or azimutha "8 e; but it is neceflary, for the truth of our aeneluian hat the point C remain the fame = the zenith diltance ian as for the oblique » XI, angle, If we examine the conftru&ion of the repeatin circle, we fhall find that its centre Ci is — in ~ vertical to centre of the eircle o apply this Saat we are to nfider what would be the zenith diftaece of an objeG if the centre e inftrument were eet or de preffed a a: The correétion is as follow Let dH be the difference a ani of the two pofitions, D the diltance of the obferved fignal, 3 the zenith diftance required to be corrected ; then the correGted diltance will be ye D? fin. If the ateument is advanced os the fignal, the dif. r being the diftance of of. tance corrected = 3 + area “h the centr In Mr. Troughtan’s circles the centre of the circle is 5.4, OF §.5 inches lower in the vertical than in the horizon- tal pofition. When the Signal is unequally illuminated. When the fignal is ay recat by the fun, the obferved point is aaa the axis, nor in the direGiion af the axis. For example. jig. 63. let abc ny be a feétion of a fignal of four fides, if ad or ac on is Suipeaes enlighténed to be vifi- ble, the obferver will dire&t the optic axis of his telefeope to A or B inttead of thecentre M. and the angle obferved will re- quire a corre€tion equa, to AOMo r BOM. etP= peadicular MA, A = angle AM 0, D equal the di ree O M in D fin, 4” This correétion is fubtraétive, if the obferved point is to the frighe} of the centre in the obje& to the {let t ; It is additive, if the obferved point is to the { ngtt of the centre in the obje& on the ta : If the fignal be a round tower or maft of fenfible dia- meter, the eat on is fomething longer, becaule the azi- the correGiion e will then be c = (fg. 62.) AE not ilursnated by the fur middie of the iuminated ot inftead of the centre of the wh Let N M be the meridian line, MCS the azimuth is A will be illuminated by th fun to "the ex ity A, of the enughtencd part, draw O A, and on the other fide the vifual ray O E, tangent to the tower; the vifible part SE will be unequally di- f x be the azimuth oft the obferver, x the vided by OG. ’ the correc= azimuth of the fun, d= dfin.? 3 (x—2 D fin. 1” x — 2% may de either calculated or obferved. By calcula- tion Cof. z = fin. L cof. 1 — ———— fin. lat., B the declination of the fun, and H the hour angle. To obfery take tn horizontal angle between the tion will be C = cof, Ltang. B- L being the CIVe KN -= By DEGREE, ° - the fun and tower by the = us which will always be exa&t enough for this correct On the Calculation of the Triangles. When the obferved angles are reduced to the horizon by the method above fated, the triangles may be either con~ fidered as rectilinear, Baan or oo the firft cafe fuppofes the sngles reduced to their oo and that the fides of the triangles ‘ee e the wine of an irregular poly- hedron infcribed within ae oni ad 3; the bafe in like manner fhould be reduced to a chord line, by fubdu- ing from its meafured length the excefs of the arc above the chord. But the {pherical computation is rendered very eafy by a theorem fit inveftigated by Legendre, by which it ap- pears that a {pherical triangle, whofe fides are very f{mall, may be calculated without fenfible error by the rules of plane trigonometry, es a {mall correction be firft made in the obferved angle When the Englith {urvey was a began, this theorem o was the firft perf fectly accurate 5 i t the reft inferred, as in calculating diftances from the meridian and its perpendicular, the method of Legendre feems to be the moft eafy and leaft liable to error. General Principles of the Method of tracing and calculating a Meridian Line. If we imagine a plane ‘pafling through the axis of the earth and the zenith of any place; this plane, extended to the limits of the celcftial {phere, will there trace a great circle, which will be the meridian of that place: and if a line refponding terreftrial meridian. From the immenfe length of the radius of the heavens, the verticals of all thefe points may be confidered as parallel to the meridian: fo that the terreftrial neta may be defined a curve paffing through and connedting thofe points, in whic ut, ont lic entirely in it, if it be a {phere, or any regular figure revolution. If in any given point, we fix a fignal, and by means of the optic axis of a telefcope, direéted exa@ly north or fouth of that fi goal, we place others in this axis, and by removing the telefeope cs continue, in the fame manner, to place other direction, we fhould trace a meridian line. Let ABC DE, Plate VII. fig. 60, be achain of triangles extended in the direCtion of the meridian, and whofe fides may be confidered as arcs of the terreftrial {pheroid. Suppofe, 4 plane of the celeftial by an obfervation of ek azimuth, er a or direétion of the fide A C with the firft fide € meridian { be known, The poi tM, where cae ai cuts BC, may be found by ies onetey. The points A, B, C, being in aie fame horizontal plane, A M will likewele be in the fame plane; but from the ir pga of the earth the continuation of this line, M M’, will be above the furface of i: next tri- angle BCD: if ten, hab aby Sprain the angle CM M’, the line M M’ be nto the e of the triangle » by fup ae it to turn rou oe BC as point M’ will pee ea {mall arc of a circle confidered as a ftraight line perpeudiculae to the plane B From this it ea that the ar gata — in bend.» ing down this line in the direction ofav ae and in cal- ena the dilcncs M M’, to find the - y carrying on the a line in ia r throu ugh the whole feries of triangles, we may by trig paouae al cal- culation find the dire ere ane length of this meridian from one extremity a the o If the earth be ana an irre regular figure, abe line differs a little from the terreftrial meridian ; age it always as thie edad cal it 13 the fhorteft line that dra twee o extremities, over the ice of the ear rth the obferver, at place In the {phere thefe perpendiculars are ie circles which cut each other on the equator. But on foid, and ftill more if that be ee thefe penpendliculers will be curves of double curvatur Whatever be the cae of the terreftrial fpheroid, the parallels to the equator are curves in which all the points have the fame latitude. The-fituation of a place is determined when the perpen- dicular to che metidian or its parallel is known, and alfo the plained, we obtain angles, by means of their co-ordinates, ‘or diftances the id al and from the meridian of e principal ftation Su uppo ofe the oS ABC, BCD, to make part of a chain of other t iangles whofe fides are arcs of great circles Ww its rele 2 ne meridian, ob- i rft calculate aie hee excefs ¢in the right me triangle A eC, and then refolve it by the two ro propor . (g0° te: cat ane vee Ac=s Sin, (90°—4:) : fin. (z— 48) ‘Cem 7 The azimuth of AB is = en ZBAX= ZCAB—CAX; and by calculating the apc as exe cefs of the triangle A ia we have A M’B = go —A , To determine the fides AM’, BM’, we mult dedu& $ of the fpherical excefs, 4 ¢, from each of the angles of the triangle A B M’, to ene ig a usiees Si — ABg AM’. a B: BM’. c _ DEGREE, In each of the right angled triangles, A 5B, M’ dD, two angles and the hypothenufe are known, and thus the fides B, M’ d, dD, may be found. Therefore the diftances of the points, B, D, from the meridian and its perpendicular are known Proceeding in this ~— in - triangle ACN obtain A Na N, the continuation of C D, nd in vi triangle DNF t o get the fide NF, and the aie NF, D FN, we fhall be able to determine the co- ordina The “dillanée FF; and the angles DF N, Bate Rs known, we have fF P= — DF NFF; fince all the horizontal angles about a given ies are to- gether equal to four right angles, Since two angles and a fide are known in the right angled triangle fF P, we may calculate the elle excefg and the angle F P fand the other fides f P, Then by re- folving the right angled triangle ¢ E z. of E with refpe& to the meridian A X, and its perpendicular A Y, may be found. It is advifable to make a {cale of the obferved chain of triangles, to fee if any fuch as ACN, 'E P, which have been formed to facilitate the calcula- i may not be too obtufe or too acute to be employed with ety. This method may be very properly employed for deter- i the meridian, when the ie angles ine; and a azimuths of a great number hes fides are found, thele an = verified by dire&t obfervatio In a memoir of eri of whichthe following is an extraGt, he fhews a method of calculating a meridian line, without drawing Seredicalaie from the feveral itations. hen all the angles of the triangles are reduced to the eae and the correCtion neceffar to reduce the _ of he fidered as an extention of the furface of t . In this hypothefis, which feems the per for fim- plifying the calculation, the tria ee become f{pherical or plying to it a correction calculated from the known height of the two extreme points above the level of the fea. aa being granted, we may employ the theorem given in the m moirs of ae academy for the year 1787, to calculate the dif. ferent fides of the projeéted chain of triangles. Confequently, a in the propofed triangle the fum of the angles is 130 + w, uft take away 4 w from each angle to reduce the fum i ae This fubtration being made, we may proceed as if the given triangle was rectilinear. belie to fay, we may deduce this proportion: the fine o cae way ofite to a iven fide is to fide as the fine a ators ngle is to its e fourth a will be the ee . the fide of the fpherical nae we wih to refolve; and which can be found with as much faci lity, as if the a “OF trie angles was Grated entirely in the fame plane. It has been pofed to calculate the fame {pherical triangles by means of rectilinear triangles formed by reducing the ‘fides to their t for this method we mult ference between each angle of the {pherical triangle, and the correfpondieg angle of the rectilinear triangle, ae a fepa- rate cperation. It is evident that this method mult be leis fimple, and more fubje& to error than the one we have men- ione et A,B ,C,D,E, F, &c. (PA VII. fig. 61. ied tee tingle little diflant from the meridian, and traced upona rved furface, reprefenting the level of the fea. We fuppofe dis angles and fides of the ee known, y the operation already defcribed. We may y oblervation the angle, CAW , which meafures the azimuth of the fide, AC, or . inclination relative to the meridian. It is required to find he length of the meridian, x, orged til it meets the pose te L X, let fall from the laft point of the chain. or this purpofe we fhall follow the fame principles, as in the refolution of the triangles. But we may, according to cir- ances, find means to abbreviate, and to avoid the calcue kn me thi is triangle, muft M M, the triangle, D MF, muft then be oreo in which the fides, DM, DF, and | the included a ut pofe wem By ae means we trait find te fide, M F, and the two angles, DMF, DF M, to each of which mult add tq. Proceeding then to the triangle MFO, the fide, MF, and the two adjacent angles are known 5 O, FO, and the angle, fF, may be In the triangle, O P H, remainder of the meridian, PX, may now be found refolution of th 7 ale eae : ; i ‘d to determine PX, by in this laft the hypothenule, LZ, the angle Z, a right angle, X, are known. Then after having determined the-valve of aw, proper for this triangle, it may be refolved bg the following oS Sine (go— 7 qw): Lz : (Col, a—} w): ae in the figure g can exift in ce Apes res of this method. cry {mall quantity, w, varies from one triangle to another, ee fhould bedetermined 2 priori, for each of the triangles ta be refolved. One-third of this quantity fhonld be fubtracted from each angle of the {pherical triangle, to enabie us te being found, we fhould ad one Jv “yu toe vey a have given an example of the relolation of a que rdrilateral figure, D MFO, in which two fides and three angles are known. As this eeueuny isa a more difficnlt than ors oy ones, it pa aes be av rclonging the two fides M, REN, and F N O. But a are a divee trie iia to be ean inftead of two, fo that the firlt method {eems preferable. By this operation the azimpths of many fides of the chain-are foun at the fame time, that ia, the angles which thefe fides make with the meridian. Ifthen thefe azimuths have age n bP aa Tt2 uly DEGREE. sl determined in two different places, as is ufually done, atthe two extremities of the chain, we fhall have a etd file ethod of verification, fince the calculated and o ved azimuths ou zree Te muft finally be abferved, Cant the point X has rather greater latitude than the point L. Let a be the latitude of the point L, v the radius of curvature of the meridian towards L, y the dittance LX, R the number of-feconds, comprifed in the radius of the tables, we fhall find that the latitude of 2 a ry e Y oF the point X isa +43R (=) tang. A, where the correction will be expretfed in feconds. Though the different portions of a meridian line may be ealculated by either of thefe methods, yet the problem in its tothe th : is required to determ the latitudes of all t ations, their exits with regard to each Te and hele i fference of longitu m the point the diftance between the Ty of aay two fta- lafly he arc of the meridian intercepted by the ex- treme ftations. When the triangles are large, and diverge con- n to be cor- figure of the earth ; that is u confidered not as {pherical ba {pheroidical. very ufeful theorem is given in the Englifh furvey, for the calculation of we fhail extra & from Puiffant’s * Traité e formule, which form the bafis of practical rules given si Delambre and Legendre. The principal obje&t of thefe formule is to obtain alge- braical expreflions for computing the value of the following quantities: The radius of a circle parallel to the equator in any lati- tude ;—the normal, or radius of curvature of a great circle or m s extremities ;— compreffion, or ellipticity the terreftrial {pheroid, deduced from a meafure of two arcs ;—the eccentricity ;—the length of a ftandard meafure as ne French metre, which is affumed equal to the ysonecd"" part of the meridian. Inveftigation of Formule for expreffin ing in Terms of th tude diferent . Parts oe 2 Meridian, the Earth being ‘hapued an ellipfoid of Revolu Let CE be radius oe the eanator (fig. O4.): P the ole. . If from the . A atangent AT be drawn to the ellip- tic are BAE; MA will be the normal to the point A, and ZALT= PATS latitude of the point A. The equation to the ellinte is a? y? + B? x? = a? 3; and for the point A, whofe co-ordinates are x ‘59’, we have a? y” + Ba? =a BD. At — a point A the equation to the ')3 if y= 0, thenCL normal ALis y — jy’ = = orx = a x’; from which it is _ to conclude that a —_ e 12 ae aah n fin, L; and confes the normal AL Let ALF = es — —y L, then »’ quently y? = [e+ aoe | tine L; hence y* Gn L. a= (a — 2) fix Lats (1). Anda = — ae | a If in this equation we put a = 1 and - and 8’ we fhall a — 6 : have so =e; or 1 — 47 = ce’, ¢ exprefling the aaah, then n= (1 —e) (1 — @ fin? LY moe in’ Ly’ °3) And ia equation (1 1) will become AF = 9! = (1 — ¢) fin. L I— . i L)} (4). n the Hee peal ass vi bales of the ellipfe is dias into y? = (1 oe and by the preced-« co to 7° so Ly ree : the value of the radius of a parallel of latitude to the p ‘a ie may be cee into é& x’; but x ine teeeees 3)3 eresore = —= hn Ly All the values a Sone are relative to the greater axis taken as the li The fae mode of eAcilation will lead us to the values of AM and , &e. oo x an B a ing equation CF = x! = e manner, the value of CL, found as above, CL= ‘is given in equa- (6) * = a’ 3, and let the values of x be now taken on the ler axis. Let the normal A M= 7’, we fhall have for the point A; y? = n” cof. L; but if in equation (2) a be ae Sa into 2 and vice verfa, and fine for cofine AM = n’ = aa ) cof.? L)4, and fince 6 = 4’ when a = 1, I oe a a ‘ e 3 Gey La + a = fine L) | I (i —é fin L)¥ (7). Since y? n? Col? 1a. 9 col,? L 1-—eé fn’ L (1 —e?) — x oy 2 By the equation of the ellipfe ¥’ I— ¢ from has we o, deduce — 2) fi 2 emne oe ce ra As we have found above CL = FE x's we fhall in the prefent cafe have CMT = - —— x = — ~ 35 fubstituting for x its Vea a the preceding equas con, we obtain CM = fin. L. (8), As to the value of AC, it is evidently reprefented by: WV x? + 9%, fo that whether we take the above values of ; 6 ay (ie iby = DEG x", y°, or have recourfe to 7. eq ations San (5), we have fin ll ee 5) : ‘ a cs = eho (9) This formula is fufceptible of a more commodious form: Imagitie a {phere circumf{cribiag the ellipfoid, which has for its radius that of the equator, the angle Ca E = FaT = ill be the latitude of the point a on th e fphere; but a points A, : Ha the a abfeifle C F; therefore if we eAF= a the bee of the circle and ellipfe a be en, ty” 2— £" ve. I x? = (1 — x’) eliminating x? ; a F is the fine of 4 face aC = 1, therefore fine °, gee andthe equation (9)becomes AC = I (1 — é fin. 10). Now to find ie ae of A, divide in the preceding equa- = b. tions of the two curves one by the other, and z J / By infpeGion of the figure it will be feen that oF y! y” y” I —— = —~—-—— therefore = FT tang. A From thefe two values of, - refults that tang. A = @! tang. L, If B betaken oe that cof. B= d’,then1 —b’=1 — fin. in.? 3B, tang. A = cof. B tang. L, and 2 2 fins? SB=1+4+8, therefore tang.” 3B (22 —_2— | » and by the expanfion of a_trigonometrical — A = tang.? + Jtang.°2 B fin. "6 L, 1—J8 I a0) 2L— 4 (— Les (25) foo, This feries is rendered very converging by ae: the and L—as TF ratio of the axis of the ellipfe m:2n, for d = — J! am ee oe m, ngenerally differ but one i+ m m+n n ma unit from each other: thus LL — a= (- : - | fn. 2 L ) ?finn 4 Le + 4G (- : : 3 fin. &-L, fince The firft term of this feries is I m+n = 334,” = 333 nearly. fafficien: rh to find A C; in the exprefflion of its a (1 — é — oe for a its equal as found abov od an expreffion for the meridian, j it fhould be re nembered fecond order it is always equal to the divided by one quarter the iquare of the parameter, Therefore for tne lat. L _ 2° (i me)? ( — # fin. ?L) 43. +P 2 but ip? = ape » hence R = (1 — ee fin? L)3, (11). £B fin. 2 L — $tang.* 2B fin. &c. * fin, the radius of clare of RE E, If this value be required in terms of the ellipticity of the earth, the longer or equatorial axis being taken as unity, let a—&b = w#, and becaufe r — 3? = eandd =i —« a =I—(i~a)?=2e hence R = ee a+?) (1 —{2%— — 2) fin? L)~2. Expanding this negative ala and rejecting the fecond powers and thofe ian ye hav = — 3 oe *L). (12). We may oe now to the rectification of the curve or arc - the sapdb c between the equator and the point whofe 1. ts latitade | is Li its differentia Vd x! x? dy? =dx' / 4a (vid. La~ cof. L L 7 ; : fe —_—_ -——_——— Ten a 5°) croix cal. diff.) Since x” = Ca dcof, L , co Ld Eas L) 2 eta L)e - nee ; — cof.? L Ti =e fine L)3 243 alles BU ramen TV a L But when x! increafes, dx! = —dL fin. L( ) (1 Finis * Gi mar = Pin? L a Tn the expreffion - d8, ee x! “ad d x’, fubftitute their values as above ; dS= meds ( — é fin? L)?@¢d@L-, and by the: ~ binomiai theorem. 1+ 3éfneL i. Se4 fin, 4L 4 3.3.2 68 I—2 fin. ©L . dl; then, by changing the powers of the fines and cofines of the multiple arcs (vid. La Croix’s Diff. Cal. N° 199.) dS _§ 3 ea 2% Saat ae ae car’ F274 eet C58 ey bad L223 52 P 3 1 a 3-5 4 3+5:7, 665 | —{3 ed a0 S. ~6 14.2523 od det ah oes 2 Se5 27 6 kh ry +13 3 2.4.6 ae} dL cof. 4L oe dLcof.6 L: pt. 25° v i “° q Or, for concifenefs, Ga =mdUL—adLeol.2L+pdLeof.4L “— I—é Leof.6 L; and by integration, ap Se LG afin. 2L+ipfn.4gL— + (33). Here the integral is complete, fince the arc S vanifhing at the ae shine » the conftant quantity neceffanly a comes n It is aa that for another arc S, terminating in the la- tude L! tit . tqgfn6L PS DEGREE, t 7 menue) ¥ p fin. 4L! —jq fin. 6 — é L + &c.; confequently the the latitudes L‘and L’ c § — S! comprifed between will be ae by the equation = m(L—L’) — fa (fin. 2L — fin. »L) +p ony (fin. 4 L —41L9—4¢(fn.6L—6L') + =m(L— ae roi E)c sees eon Z p fin. re L’) —¢ viet L') cof. 3 go°; and equation (13) gives = = mor. Dividing thie | by the preceding os: yo? S—S (L—-L’)-™& a 2 sfin.2(L— Look (L+ L) — 3 £fin. 3 (L — L) col. 3(L + L’.) But, (rejecting the terms above e* *) m=aI+> 4 [xpi were Il ning S| (S — S‘) go° 3. ,) fin. (L — L’) cof. an Sa (4 tes fe) teat (LL _ 15 afin. 2 (L— Ly cof 2(L— LL) . op 5). To ploy an a which a Q in the fame mea fure as ae ar S’ (and in which the two terms of fhe fraGtion 92 LL fhould be reduced into parts of the radius, and 7 1.5707963 267) oe - 8 When L + L! = 90° — + Li= O, and then without fenfible error gif ———> ) 90" 3 ought to be of the fame kind) L—L m~ (or that is to fay, that the value of the quarter of the mevidian is independent of the ellipticity, and ‘that Oa degree at 45° is very nearly the goth part of the quadra Ia the fame reali ae equation (14) gives 5 — S’ — (x = e”’) m mL M And Q= e)s Exterminating m ; ae aun af the equator being re- prefented by unity Q=ir fees _ ae — e) (16). ee ee 256 The fame as may be obtained by formule (13), by making L090" To ufe the above formule, it is neceflary previoufly to determine the elements they contain; thefe are, the eccen- tricity. é, or the compreffion, & : and a ag formule are relative to an eliipfe whofe greater axis is 1, they muit be se by the equatorial ae expr in fome ftan- —_ fin, (L—L’) cof.(L + L’) + 3 dard meafure, as feet or metres, &c. whenever we apply them to the terreftrial meridian. And firft to find the compreffion Oe Let g, g’ be the meafured value of two degrees, let L, L! exprefs the angles which the refpeclive normals paffin “through the centres of thefe degrees make with the greater axis — ~ the circumference of a circle whofe radius = 1, R, R’, the radii of curvature we have by formula (12). all —~o (2 —3 fin.’ L’) R’ = a(1 —a(2 — 3 fin L’) The femi-cireumference of which R is the radius = w Ry. and it intercepts 180°, confequently, Se &= T80% = T80 laaes gia (2 —3 fin L) g 1—a@({2— 3 fn?L’) Reducing this fraction, and negle€ting the terms a, &c. z =1—3e(fin’ L — fin? L’) From whence the value - oe 16 a fi) 55 ia — fin.’ L’.) The equation « = ey: 2s gives g" = § (i + 3% fin.? )L”, if we take ve _ wee 3 fin’? LY = 3; then g” =e c Au 3 9) ; and this degree multiplied by go will give the value of a quarter of the meridian. From thefe a : a aaa thatthe increafe of the degree from the equat the poles is aad uel proportional to the fquares of ie fine of the latitu If the fare mentured in Peru be employed with that meafured in France by Mechain and mere in the above 333 — 7 formule, the compreffion « will be oT and 2’ andi — J*=— . 2 Therefore *? = 1 — (=) = 0.005979058, which quantity has for its log. 7.7766329. Toifes, The equatorial is is ome ecim. Ddexag. fuppofed = oy 8 And the degree at 45° - - — -51307-4 = 57008 For the equation « = i aa gives g” = go (14+ 3 e fin? L”) and when L” = 45° fin.? L’= 3 ..9”= 51307.4 decimal = 57008 toifes {-xagefimal. From equat. (14), 1 == rooCeCcoO metres; a = TOOCO000 4 —_——-— (tier La 4 2S 6), and fncee = z T 256 20 — a, it follows that @ expreffed in metres TOOCOCOO I =—— (1 tiatsie co) irom wh'ch log. a = 6. 452 c. &e. It with ee value of the degree at the equator we deduce ite radius of abe R, we may, by fubltituting its value n equatio on (12), find the equatorial paused ae a, as likew ife d, With he above data theie appear : a= 32271226 toifes re ee = 6375737 metre gx. 6,804.5304 = 20918230 Englith feet Low. 763205255 == 3201432 toiles 6.5134C83 = 6356049 metre ne 6.8032283 == 20555922 Englifhfeet Leg. 743192234 DEGREE, fi OOM Si Hf in the expreffion # sx j fin, oY, fathoms for the lat. 522 2’ 20”, as found by the meafure- ment of the arc between Cito and Dunnofe, the ellipti- we take g’ = 60820 city, a, will be. found = aoe For pe — 60494. $= 335 =e —% I 3x ei 8 fin.* 52.2. 20 == 1 SOLO 336 5- Log. ——22: Method of M. Legendre for calculating the Latitude, er tude, and Amis of the Stations on a Meridian Line ig. 65.) be the pole of the earth, PA, PB two elliptic meridians, let L be the known latitude of the peint A, it is required to find that of the point B, fituated on the arc , perpendicular to PA, its longitude, and the azimuth of A as feen from B. pines A to = — to the points A and B; make A M A= Be The rie ll are C4, having r tee its ais of curvature, it follows that a fimilar arc 9, whofe radius =1, will have for 2 its value If pon: the point M as a centre, and with the radius aight geal then iy ae try, cof. (p 5)=fin. L cof. 0, tang. P= tang. cof, L. tang. b= cof. L fin. @ plb=oe°—-L4+ ie +08. L @ ‘ae oe as cof, L aa ae L’. b=go0°—9 tang. Lig? tang. L (3+tang.? L). From the value 4 may be deduced the approximate value of ce latitude B. g0°—p b= L—5 ¢ tang. L. The angle P is the difference of longitude between A and B, and the angle J the required azimuth P BA. To have more exatly the latitude of the point B, it may be dais that it is a to the complement of the angle of the angle P +N b+N But as he angle NAM is very nearly equal to the angle MN col, L_ NBM, we fhall have NBM= N may be tap by aed aa (8), for if we oe w/=r, then CM= n. L, fame manner fo point B, ye aa is Lee Noe fin. L’; nearly we hav ; thus aves MN=¢’r (fin. L—fin, L’). It is eafy to fee that this value is always pofitive, that is CM7CN, for the latitude of Ab Sin, L—fin, L’=za fin, (=) cof, (=) ; hence MN=20r fin, (=~) eon (+, Upon the fuppofition that L—L’ is very fmall, the are . Uy may be taken for its fine, and cof. L for cof. (= 5 ) ; then MN=er (L—L’) cof. L, But the approximate latitude of B or L’ =L— tang. L; hence MN=Ze*r @ tang. L oof. L=ie io fin. It may — defirable to have a more exaét expreffion fer NS d , which may be obtained thus: fince 3; r may betaken without fenfible er. —e oe L ror =1; then calling L—L’/=dL, L+L’=2L—dL, and : —L’ L+L’.. the equation M N=2¢'r fin. cof, 7 will be- come M N=2¢? fin. 3 dL cof, ete Expanding the factor cof. —d L being fuppofed very {mall, M N=2¢? fin. dL cof. L+3¢ fin. dL fin. Le - But when the arc A is very fmall, fin. A=2 fin, (=), and M N=e*'fin. dL cof. L+ de" fin. dL, cof. L. MN fin. ? Since fn. NBM=fin. J BNM _ MN cof. Ls we fhali have ee Ay preceding values of MN a fin. be fin. dLoof.Lc Tr de ant d Lefin. Lcot, i But cof; aa L-+fin. L fin. dL; Hence be’? dL cof L432dL fin. dL fin. L cof. Le Hence it follows that the angle NBM=2¢? 2 fin. L ecf.. L, and Bos yaa! ies true latitude of B= a (ed, 1? ¢ L—#e? @ fin. L cof. L. Jé L be ce of the point A, L’ the latitude of B, y the perpendic dle diftance of B ieee A, and r the radi f the ee or no ; taking R” to exprefs the number of fesonds i in this rae due. we fhall obtain the following equatio LV’=L~— gRY(Z ; tang. L—iR”: (4) fin. L cof. L (a). reciprocally L= L’+ aR(Z :) tang. L—ZR” (5) fin. L? r col. L’. (4). It is evident that ¢ reprefenting the a the fe- cond term, in moft cafes may be —— The difference of longitude of A and B= P = ——+— r col, pp (4-8 Stang L), _() ue i azimuth of aa are BA or angle PBA= x= 2 tang. L+3 R"Z J tang L (3+ tang,* L). (d). If L be only known, the laft se may, by a trigos go° — nometrical formula, be changed into z =90°—R"2 ~ tang, 3 Li RS, tang. L’ (1+ tang? L’). (e). Thefe formule are not difficult in their vitae and do not require a great many logarithms, as they have man elements in commen, as will be {een in the ae DEGREE Te will oe festa ey — hae of A is direGly given, but e pie ie from the ae ae hae n is Geena may be converted into degrees, by taking the radius of siane of its middle << point, recurring to the general expreflion ak of ee . This method, which fuppofes the latitud ae A ce own by eee is exact enough for every poffible practi cal purpofe. The following oS is ftill more accurate ; latitude of the known ftat L = latitude required of a aan on the fame meridian, then dl af Fey iy plied 2 Lalt (Get h aa) ty which will kerea‘ter be fhewn to be equal to ave — ?R’ let 7 = 4 2 {Saas 1 r aes = normal. radius of curvature to the latitude 7. And if the value of ¢ =2— be known at any central spoint ‘as a principal flation, its value at any diftance x from “that ftation is equal ¢= Rro—3 é* fin. ale Example I. Let B(P/. VII. fig. 66.}be the tower of Dunkirk, A A’ the eer an of Greenwich; let the latitude aie be fuppofed regia”. L pe aemerecen Ler S A! B= y= 547058 Log. =5.7350334 ag the latitude of B? Firft, find the oe of normal=a=p (1+ $¢ fin.’ L.) fol ia1® =F. herman cae k Jv ‘Log ne 45 Log. 0.5 - 6989700 Log.e - = -9.4766329 ———-—= 1.0000000 7 25713992 0018085 Log. (1 +4 ¢ fin.? L) 0. 2.007844 1.001808 5 Log. p - $205367 Log. « or normal . 7:32: 3213211 Log n® - ==4.6426422 Co, log. 0° =5.3573577 Log.o.5 9. 6989700 aa 4760668 R’ - 53144281 Co.log. n= 33573577 Tang. L 0.0925 566 Log. of firft.corr™. 1.9393762==86".97 Log. 3 7 1.84683 Sin. L a L 9.68918 e° 7.77063 Log. of 2d corr’. 9. 31264 0.205 Diff. of latitude ecuwed’ 87. 1375 which taken from the latitude of A. - 51° 3! 39" leaves for the latitude of Dunkirk . 51 2 9.83 Example 1. Let the latitude of A (Greenwich) = 51° 28° 40", A ag. = §.0945489 Log. = 5.4825500 "= we a5 124322 . A'B = y =303775 ~ Required the latitude of B, Dover-caftle ? Firft, find A’ B’, or difference of latitude between A’ and B, Log. 9.5 = — 9.69897 R’ : 31442 7 0.g0510 Co. log. n? - —-5-35735 Tang. L - 0.09376 1.42960 = 26".89 == 1ft corr, 1 "y? ; . 2 me 1.33584 _ - 7-4 7063 Sin. L cof. L 9.68918 8.80165 = 0.06 = 2d corr. A! RB ~ - — 26.95 Se eneeauameend ‘The latitude of A’ may be deduced from the value of x by LON ‘ : the formula x” = ; + denoting the radius of curvature - o the meridian, at the middle point of x, which may be ob- ae bias this equation. =(i—a(2— 3 fin? L) Log. r = 7.32031 fret whence wom 1226".5 = 20 26.5 = AA! iS = A! B Difference of latitude - 20 §3.45 28 40 Latitude of Dover-caftle st i ae. O55 ‘To find the SS of — ae _ P= : or Fe u-48 — tang.’ L.) Log.b + 9. 52288 2 Log. re - - 6.32247 Tang.’ L » . 0.18510 ; —_——- 1.000000 ot - 6.03045 = = ©.000107 Log. (1—¥fe tang") 99999524 - > 0.999893 Log. “ - 53144251 Log. 2 - - 8.1612280 Comp. ae L - 0.2023792 3+0779845 = 4764" = 1° 19! 24" Example II. by the Tables. Given lat. A. st 28! 40" pe ck anal 0945485" 03775 = §-4025500 Required lat. BI Bone! caftle. DEGREE. R ” A—A’= ated 4 In Table VI. with middlelat.A A’= ae ees aus = 545480 A — A’ = 1226.5 = 3.0886695 == 20! 26", 5 eae rf, 2d. In Table ITT. with lat. A’ take 0.3707524 7.83569 Add loz. y? 0.965 1000 0.96510 Tang. LD - oo. 0930983 , IRs corr. == 26".88 = 1. 14295507 o” 06=28.! 8.80079 A’=20' 26".5 A Sum of rand2= 26.94 20 53 44=-diff. of lat. between A and B. st 28 4 51 7 sx_ 7 46.56 es Latitude of Dover-cafle, Example 1V. ¥ 3 “A. ae lat. 50° 398" ZAA’AB=e=81" 56153". Required the latitude and longitude of B, Beachy-head ? In Table VI. with iat. 50° 40’, take 7.99415 Log. x 4.6770 469%.08 = 7 12 == 9! 49" 08 which added to 50° - gives the lat. of A’ oF 44 5 57 , es In Table III. with lat. A’, take 0.3707679 og. y® 1.0528130 Tang. L. 0.0877597 a ae me 145113406 wee en ee ee in Table IIL. 2d. part with lat. A’, 4.8 Log. y? ft. corr, « “ 2d. corr. - + 0.077 = 8. eto The total non a oi taken from the lat. A’, leaves” 50° 24". the lat. B = —2 cA ? Zo find the Difference of Longitude tang. *I..) Log. 3 = 9.52288 = 6.41016 Tang. L — 0.35104 ES eee 6.28408 = 0,000192 9-99996 = 0.999808 Vor. XI. Brought over 9 99996 RY = 5.33442 1. 8.20508 Co. cof. L. = 0.19874 ne at ee BY a! 6° .Bss 6225 Gee 3-77517 To find the Difference of Azimuth. 2 x z'== go? — tang. L + 4 tReet ar tang. L (4 + tang.* L.) Ry a = 3.5195179 Tang? L = 0.175952 = 1.49 +5 Tang. L = eens Log. 0.30059 = 1.99 4049", +3 = 9,6073650 Log. + ne ee 31442 yx in 4 cn Tang. L = 0.08775 9+54029 0.30059 0.69 = 9. eqoak Log. (tang. L + 4) If in this example the noitial a be taken from a€iual ob- fervation, log. .32288, the difference of longitude will then be found 1° 26’ 47", very nearly the fame as in the trigonometrical furvey. Note. To the log. of normal in feet, add the conftant log.~ 7-4637260, and it will give the number of fathoms in the ree. nd to the log. of number of fathoms add the conftant log. 2.5362738, and it will give the log. of the normal. , Example V Let the latitude of A, Dunnofe = 50° 37° 7".3 “== 27001 13072 = §-4956443 Required the latitude a longitude of Blackdown? (Vid. j fe ii p. 91. Faden’s edit. A’ ihypo thefis ig 50° 4y’ 41", 5 ut by the meafured pe of 60850 feet 5O4I 42.1 5040 42.5 28.1 g. L 0.0869004 “ Lat. A’,A, ret T1I, 0.370771¢ . Log. y? 0.9912886 28.11 = 1.4489605 Lat. B= 50 41 14 To find the Difference of Longitude. OS: F = 6522 Z = 0 99129 = 5+35737 Tang. "lL = 217380 Log. (1 — (4 x tan? L) == 6.04534 =3 O.OOOIIE Log. 1 — 4 ve L §8 g- 3 an.” L = 9.99995 = 9.999889 Uu Brought DEGREE. Brought over 9.99903 RY = 5.31442 I JS= 5-49564 n U= 2.6786 0.19828 4863".9 = 3- poege = 1" 21°30 This method of | Legendre admits of being gen when the fecond aD is confiderable, by a more judi- cious ufe of the formula; | = e*d.Lco For, having found yas “ the ee rales, the fecond correGtion i is obtained by A ee by e? cof? L. Exanple. To jind the Latitude of Dunkirk, Vid. Example I. 1.4760768 03797755 _ A 45 Tab. IIf. Tang. L = I. as = 86.977 Tab. VIIL. 2 oe ae. 72.92 9-3 912 s L—L'= By", iia Oo. ae This formula may be verified by the following trigono- metrical oo which is perfectly accurate. t the latitude of the pot oint A, L the lat. of B, P the Geen. of longitude. Sin. L — L’ = fia. L fin. ¢ tang. x (1 +e? cof.? L) Sin. L — L’ = fin. L’ tang. otang. = (1 + &cof’?L.) Example. ibid and Dunkirk. See Example I. = 4 = 3-7311373 = 5384%.4 = 1° 29! 44.4 Tang. ? = 8.4168110 Cof. L. = 9.9983070 P=2° 22! 44” = 8.61 1850 olds == 61° 2°40" = 198907248 Tang. ? = 8.4108110 © 11’ 22" = 8.9172539 2 r+ ecoi?L a s Tang. — 0.0010194 din LL — L'= 87".16 = 6. Orehsed The method of M. Delambre is quite independent pee diftances from the perpendicular and meri confidering the diftance of two points, eee on a great circle paffing Pate san aa verticals, he takes in pre- ference the chords of the The obferved angles are elie to thofe of the chords ; the bafe muft Kkewife be reduced to a-chord, if the utmof precifion is required. If B be the length of an arc, its excefs above its cher z is thus -_ p being the radius of the earth, 2° = 34 Zz Q* > 8 method, there is no occafion for a figure, and th aitance beiween the parallels may be found without lee: lating the diftances to the meridian. There is one inconvee nience which, as the author obferves himfelf, is not inconfidere able, that the latitudes of the ftations muft be calculated previoufly to the diftance between the parallels: but, as the laticades of the ftations are generally required, this cannot be confidered as a ferious objection, Let us fuppofe at firft the earth to be duet rac and the triangle P A B to be no longer reétangular. Cof, PB=cof. A fin. PA fin. + cof, pact AB; and agreeable to. the above a n, Sin. L’ = cof. Acof. L. fin 9 + fin. Leof. @: Hence, fin. L—fin.L'= fis. na Leof.g— = in geal Acof.L ==(7 1—co f.%) fin. L—fin. @ cof. iL =2hn?igfia.L — fin. dcof. Ac .; oF But if A be taken exteriorly, that is, if, inflead of the cof. A, we fubfitute its value taken from the equation A = 180° — Z — cof. A=co then, fin. L.—fin. L’= fin. @ cof. Z. ai L+2 fin. "2? fia. L: fin.¢@cof. Zcof. L + 2 fin.? 19 fin, L 1 _Try . or,2fin.§ (L—-L’)= oral) : confequently, ' : : 2i » afin tdi fin. @ cof. Z cof. L + 2 fin? 1 o»fin. L cof. (L —Z __ fin. ¢cof. Z cof. L +2 fin. £9 fin. L ~ cof, £dL (cof.L+ fin. ae idLy Now, very nearl n. Z . aL, and cof. § dL =1; hence dividing’ by the cot 1 Tid fin. @ col. Z + 2 fin.? Egtang. L 1 + tang. Ltang. $¢dL binomial formula fin oar ae eg Z + 2 fin.’ tang. $ Since ie is sry se the tang. d L may, without fen-. fible error, be taken = fin. =i fin.d L: then the pre- : this expanded by the tang. L) (1— tang. L tang. 4 ~L2+ ee hues L)(1 — tang. L tang. 3dL-+4+tang.?*Ltang2idh). (1). ay i hee and rejecting the ae of the third ri £$dL= ae @ cof. Z + fin.” 4 > tang. L ° yee 7 tan : Subititute for tang. 3 1d L its approximate value £ fin, @ cof. Z: then, tang. dL zi fin. ¢ cof. Z + fin.’ 2 tang. L — iin. © ng. et fince cof, 2 Z=1—fin.?Z ; £dL= $ fin. Qcof. Z un in £@tang.L — @ a one 1 fine @ cof.? Z'tang. L. 4 fin? Tang. d Z. +5 fin? phat tang L; (2) hence, tang. d LordL =fin. gent. Z + 5fin. °@ fin, V2 ta0g. L =¢colZ+ z Lofin, ofin.Zta d L expreffes the dircace of the parallel ee dna the two extremities of the arc @; for ore exact value, - may in the ur of equation (1) prefer the terms of tang? i. e fhall find in. d7L = cof. Z + 3 in.2@ fin.? Z tang. L —i fine dcof, Z — fin? Z tang? L. But by the refolution of the triangles, the chord of ? is given: fo that fin. dL= Kol $0¢ col. Z (1 + tang. i 9 fin. Z tang. Z tang. L — 2 fin. § > fin.” Z tang.? L). This 18 fe value of fin, di, expreffed i in terms of the fam meafure as the ch : forto have d L itfelf, to this ex preffion muft be added the excefs of the arc above the fign, or, F cof, £ 2 ¢ cof, Z)\ — 2 finsdL=% 3 p being the radius of the ai in toifes, fathoms, or metres. y| Alfo DEG Bet deol? £ o cof.3 Z). ait cof, 3 gcof. Z (1+tang. 39 fin. Z tang. Z tang. “pe ne £ofin.*Z tang.’ L + $fin? £¢col.*Z). — (9 cof. Z +4 ¢ fin.@ fin.? Z tang. L) Such is the approximate value of the > latitude of the point B, . Now to take into confideration the eccentricity, we mult re- colle& that the exact latitude of B = go? —PCB; but fince CB=PMB—NBM,andPMP =90° — L’—(L—dL it follows that the exa& latitude B= L—dL ~~ Subftitute for d L its a found above, and font its value as alfo above determ Then cae! the enact aa ude by L’, we fhall have L! = cof, Z a L - Re iia. a fin. In this formula the ne m 3 ey &c. may be neglected ; then the faGtor of dL will be reduced to(t + ecof?L). As to the quantity @, it fhould be exprefled in (oonae and it has already been fhewn if K reprefent the chord of an arc, % re ohn Z tang. ore + col will be equal to ar G Proceeding to find the az zimuth Z’, or that of the point A on the horizon of B, the triangle P A B gives this equation : Tang. §(B4A cot. 4 Pcof.$(P B— PA) ang. 2 (B+ A) = cof Z FEB + PA) cot. 4 P cof % Z(L— L’) cot. (80° — a ds) _ cot. % P cof. 3 (L —L’) fin. 3(L + L’) tang. Cot. £(B + A) = tang. (go? — tang. = Ate). and fince cot. = 3(B + A))= Asi e —i ae a A) and Pare always Het {mall angles : 3 Pfia. $(L +L’). —L) ° P fin. at ? and, B=(180—A) col 4 Ly) This formula gives the i dion BA mond al 3 if it be fouth of the weft, we muft add 180°, and then ) , 7 P fin. 3(L ore cot. (= LF The fame triangle gives fn. P= o% -ABfn.A_ "fin. @ fin. Z es ” cof. L ee L $y From whence sor be deduc Z 3 n,Q fin Z a L4+UL' Zane Te cal ELL) oot TL 2 aes @ fin. iGhite) ae eo a , i t = ake ? 7 Z = ead idL+fin.3dh = cof. a = — > tin. Z tang. L’ — 4d 2! for d L “oti its wide (2), we fhall hee (seeing the terms of the t order) fince 2 fin. Z cof. Z = fin. 2 Z, Z' = ¥80 + Z - ofin. tang. es (fina Z This is the azimuth of A, fee the horizon of B, to which there is nothing to add for the aesany or the earth, the effe& of which is infenfible. As to the longitude M’ of the point B, it is clear that it refults from equation (3); for if M = longi itude of A; Ul — M. R E £E. And fin. P, or fin. (M’—M) = ©: | or nearly exaét M’ = M +- : ae 3 ‘ If in this expreffion for L’ we fubfitute its approximat value L — @ cof. Z @ fin, Z M=M F ton(L—oeal.Z) Expanding the dogg nal r, aud con fi aie gcof. Z asa {mall arc, @fn Z fin Z M’=M a = cof, L (1 4+ Qcol. Ztang. L Tees cof, £ (1 — %cof. Z tang. L). fn. Z Ls And, finally, M’=M + ¢ — - to fn. 2Z— ws, To ili age the preceding refults ; let p = radius of the equator, : = eeentaeiy, @ = the arc exprefled 1 in fecords, correfponding with the chord K of a terreflrial arc, which is one Ede of the triangle L = the latitude known of one extremity of the chord K, L’ = the latitude fought of the other, M = the longitude kn. ea a reckoned from the fouth to M’ = the longitude ae the weft, from o to 369, == the azimuth kno i aned guecoane Z' = azimuth ioaghe pees ° = ia p(t — eth L). (a) L’ = L— (gcof.Z + £¢ fin, O fin? Z tang. L)(r + 2? ~ cof? L). Z' = 180+ Z— olin. Z tang. L’— O fin. ¢ fis. oO M=M+¢ * A = a tt 2 borin? Ze (d) dL, or difference of the parallels in terms of the “landard meafure, as toifes, fathoms, or metres. K cof. £ @cof. Z) + (Kcof.4 cof. Z) (tang. I @ fin. Z tang. Z. tang ane (K cof. “V9 cof. Z) (fin. 49 tang. £ fin.* L tang? L) + (fum of the three firlt ee (1 — é fin. L) —_— 6 6 The fourth term of Are expreffion is the excefs of the are ; here the radius is that of the in above the fine, or — earth fuppofed fpherical, if for greater exactnefa we cmploy the radius of curvature of the arc A.B, or r= cae TDP and inflead of re its value found as above, we frail have the term in queftion Example I. Let the rasan of A be equal 48° 50’ 49%.7; log. of AB (79095.6 feet) = 4.8981525 = K;Z the ta of AB, or angle '. 7 27", evired ‘the latitude of B? ” KR’ fin. *L KR $ p oe se al e(t + fin, 71.) Sin.? L - : 7535410 . = +7.706329 0.5 - - ze “689700 ; ; 1.0C0g000 _? 2220143 39 == 0.0910G4y 9.99265 = 0.9483051 Uu 99. oe Brought DEGREE, Brengne = pa 53 = 0.9983051 R" - - pe Hee Co. log. ¢ - 2.0754633 Log @ - 2.8913042 Cof.z - - 9.9886204 759".446 - 2.8799246 578260 = $ ead "4.68557 Sin,? z - 8.70794 Tang. L - 0.05850 O17 - 9-23.46 Its £ aS = 0.08 + 758”. 446 = 758”. 5 Bigs! multiplied by 1.0026 = (1 + ¢* col.” L) is the e difference of lati- aes = er 4 = 12’ 40".49; andt ier a fubtraGied from 48° ps 49".7 7 = latitude of A) leaves the latitude of B= 4 8! Example II. Let AB, the dire& diftance of Dover-caftle from Green- wich, be 328231, its naires a 67° 44'34"S. E.; required the latitude of Dove Firft find @ = eRe : “normal Log. Ke - - - 5-5161823 R’” 53144254 Co. log. 7 (x + he 2 fin? L)) *2.6786812 Leg. @ - . . - 3-5092886 Col. x - ef = — 9-5783707 @ cof. 2. = 1223”.64 - - 3.08 76593 Log. 9 - — 3.5092886 ¢° : : 70185772 ote of Sin, 1” - = 4.6855749 Sin. x - ee 9327456 Tang. L - - 0.0990500 Log. 0.5 - - - 9.6989700 io fin. > fin. z tang. L = 27.%22 = 1.4349177 Ss + ay 22 = Aaa 86 its - 340972089 1 1 te é cof? L=t. a) Fable f x)= 0.00T0054 Difference of latitude 20’ 53”.73 = 1253-73 = “ . 3-0982143 bees taken from the latitude of Greenwich, leaves aed 46" In part of ie formula of Delambre is not fufficien vie vee " Inftead of tang. L, we fhould bien tang. L’, of the point AN, ; aad for greater exaCinels, the in ‘of ie ery large triangle, as in a example, the fecond two correGtions fhould a Peassie by yee ae (1 + 2 cof L + 3 . di, fin. L, co fy ta) Table IX. If the tang. L’ be taken, the fum of the two corre¢tions is 1223".64 +2 6" a = 1356 Log. 1250. 3-0970941 1002319 = @ " cof.2 L, Tab, Vit .009026 = 2 fin. d L, Tab. 1X 4.701428 2002345 ace ar Cor. 2".93 « 0.4672369 This is to be added to oa eae = 20" §3”.46 = the difference of latitude eae Example IIT. Given latitude A, (Dunnofe) = 50° 3%! 9¥ AB= haved ma 2 1479235, a = 20° > 58) Oo” Required eae (Butler. hilt ? Log. j= . : = 3.1410338 Cof. z - - = 99702169 1291.97 = 3-1112g507 og. F - - = 6 2820676. Sin. 1” - - = 4.6855749 Sin.? Z - - = 9.1077604 Tang. L - - = Ocgi2864. Log. 0.5 : - = 9.6989700. 0.733 = 9.8656683 1297” 97 $07.43 = 3291! 3.TI LOOSE cof? L, &c. Tab. VII. a tx, oe Correction - g"I4t = 0.497149% Which aeace to 1291.24, ence the se of latitude reo. quired 38 _— = nu 34 38 Example IV. Let A, latitude of Dunnofe = 50° 3%! 87, 7 — 81° 50’ 53" A B = 339398. Required the latitude of B, Beachy-head ? Log. - = 5.5307092 = Ot 79931255 Log. - = 3.5238347 CoilZ - -- 9-1463479 467.93 = 2.6701826 Log, DEGREE og. @* » , 7.0476694 Sine 1” . 4.6855749 Sin? Z - 9-G9139-0 Tang. L’ - 0.0875019 Loy. 0.5 - 9 6 j8y7-0 Cor, 32.44 Lg f1t102 469".93 — 32/44 = 435) oe = 2,6389732 @ col”? L - 73845326 Cor 1.165 = G.Ol35 105 Difference oF “Yatie We = i So As = 430.6. To find Z’ or azimuth « f Dunnofe,. as feen from Beachy- hea Tl wx 180. + Z iin. Z. tang. ie f° Be @, fin.? Z. . 3.52 38228 Log. 9 39794 Sin. Z 9+9956979 -0476 Tang. L’ 0.087 6046 Sra Yn 4.9855 Sir.’ Z 9244351 4046.9 = 3.6071244 eieaerageneree — 3.75 so a 4046".9 — 3-7 = 4043/2 = 1° If Z = 98° 3! 7% — Z’ = 96° 55’ 43.3, err is nee lefs than the obferved azimut:.. See Trigon. Surv IF . e fappofe the obferved azimuth to be correct, namely, 96° §5/ 58%, it would follow, that we have made an es neous fuppofition of the value of the norm mal. The r @ fin. Z, tang. L’ is equal t to 4032.7 lesae seis. on 3 hence log. o> = 345222943. , = K Rv ay ao ee Q - = §.5307092% RY = = 4543144251 Co. log. @ = 664777057 Log. - == 73228400 = 7581226 3600 = 1075 122 — Feet. Fathoms.. 5-5647174 = 3670 length of a ee perpendicular to the meri A difference of 5” in the value of Z’ wiil aa uce an error of 47 Eioay in the Jength of the Spenco degree. Example V Given AB=K= nly 4 Z= al S30". L= os 8 = Lat. of A. Required the diftance cee the parallels of A and B, Dunnofe and Butfer-hill. Log. K = 5.1479235 R’ x co. log. norm. = 7.9934145 3.1410380 = 23’ 3”.6 ZO=11 31.8 Cof. 59 - = 9-.9999982 SF 51419735 Cof. Z - = 9.9702169 231259 = 5-1 181 386 Sorters sae A La : © == 7.5256826 eg ' = 9:5 538847 ang. - = 9.5336737 Tang. i = =o o8e7326 6 7489735 one delat If. - - 79 Oi 1; 1.867104 aad Sin £0 = == 75256801 "Tang. 59 “ =752 26826 Sin? L - = 9.7703016 Tang? L - 20,1 Ue td 4-99912093 Log. 2 - = 0.3010300 Log. K§@cof.Z 5. 1181306 II. - - 2.619 = 04182899 Log. g. firft terms =o sooty = 5.3558 46 = = 5.3594627 x 3 Co log. 6 Co log. Rad? 0.86 = 9.9371576 I. - = 3131259 If. - —_ 73.6 Ill. - + 2.62 _ LV. - + 0.86: 131188.9 Example VI. To find the difference between the parallels of Beachy- head and Durnofe. I. (Keof. £9 cof.Z). II. 4- (Keof. eats Z)tang. 19 fin. Z tang. Z tang. L.. Ill. — a i £dcol, Z) crm) tang. 3 fin.” Ltang.?L. f 3° firft t IV. + sate Log. $= 3.5238228 = 3940.6= 55740" 6 = K R” 59=27 50.3 norme. K m Cof. Z - Cof,iQ@ +. = 55307092 = 9-1463479 = 9.9999858. T= =) 47538-3=4-9770429 Tang. 4 : == 79043008 Sin. Z =9 9956970 Tang. Z = =0.8493490 Tang. L = =0.0877597 8.8411065: Log. (K. cof. $9 cof.Z) =4.6770429 II» « $f 3297.2 = 3.5181494 $in. DEGREE Sin. dQ © =7.90828 Sin, . 2 7.87337 Tang. 2% » =7.90830 Tang § 5% = 7.87338 Sin.’ L = =9.477630 - sing L ° = 9.77714 Tang? lL =o. le : Tang? TL 2 350.17358 : ere 5-69747 Log.2 © =0.30103 Loz. 2 = 0.30103 4.07704 4.34321 TIN, = m= 5.849 = 0.74647 Ill, ow ~ 2.20 = 0.34371 Log. 44246 =4.6458740 I, . 221417 B- 4424 4.045 i+ Il. a. oon ae 9376220 III, ° = 2.2 Co. Log.6 + 9.2218487 Sn = Co. Log. R? = 5.35946247 24992.8 IV. - - 0,033 = 8.518934 fi a To find the difference of longitude = ¢ ~— é. I. = 47538.3 @ = = 3.4888814 II. -. — 3207-2 Sin. Z - =9.99891908 III. - + 5.6 Co-cof. L’ = 0.1975851 IV. > + O- —_——_- —— 4847.7 = re os aieeae = 1% 20° 47". To fiod a azimuth of Blackdown as feen from Dune If @ be calculated by the normal, as deduced from ne nole. Z’= Z—$O fin. Z tang. ae £9 fin. ¢ fin. 2 Z, meafurement, the term II. will be found = == 3287.3, and th -" = 4888 8814 total fum = 44256.5, * Sin. Z . = a oboe Tang. L’ for 0857319 Example VII. Given the latitude of Blackdown, a" : 14”. 31457 © = 3:5 3-575 5 5337 t Z=85 57 37-25 : Blackdown 7" = 9.39794 Diftance between and }x= 314307.5 7 = - = 9.97770 Dunnofe ae = 4.68567 and the log. of the normal 7.3228977, as deduced from the SinzZe - = 9.14784 meafured perpendicular degree 61182 fathoms ; ° + 1.61 - = 0.20908 Required the diftance between the parallels? ; ee HC ~ o etre Total difference = 3744".1 = - 2°24". Co log. + - = 2.6771022 _ which taken from - 35°57 37-2 O= 3082.4= = 3.4888814 84 55 13-1 3o= 1542-2 ——_——» . a 25" 41".2. Example VIM. K .«. . = F.4979%43 Given lat. A, Dunnofe, sor 37’ 8 Cof. % - = 8.8478695 : {2 eee : ; AB=K - 314307.5, a3 in the ia 99999879 Jaft example: Required the diftance between the parallels ? I - - 22141.7 == 4.3452115 K = 5.4973541 paniesaiecants Cof.Z = 8.9476719 z = 9%. iin 7 = 7.8733848 Cof. £9 99999879 ; = 9.9989 198 = 4. Tang - = 1.1510505 aan 44459139 Tang. L. + =0.0867896 m Fa io =7. el \ Q.1101447 = 9.9992071 4- 4-3452115 Tang Z = 1.0506653 Tang. L = 0.0857319 Ti. = ° 28 3 23 469 ee ea 3-4553508 9.0080691 Brought Brought over °. 0080691 44450139 — 2838.4 = 3.45308$0 Tang. £¢ = 7.8733848 Sin. £ = 78733735 ang L = 0.1704638 Sin? LL = 9.7762948 69351 Log.2 — 0.30103 4+44501 + 2.75 = 43955 T - 27862.1 iI — 2838.4 III + 245 Let Z is found . example .20 27829 4 Table VIII. 25020.4 Example 1X, = 5-4973541 == 8 9471485 = 9.9949879 = 4.4444905 DEGREE, n the laft example be fuppofed 84° 55’ 13”, as it I. Brought ever 1O5yy Tang. L me eer 9.0085 504 44444905 — 2835.3 = 34530406 + 2.7 as in laft example 2835.6 27829.q- 24993 + . Thefe formule, though only wl er ead are, pial lefs, capable of e identical, only differing in their mode of apelon. ey imply the refolution of two right-angled {pheroidical In the firft method, the triangle A A’ B (fg. bot triangles. xtreme accuracy. » in fa&, both The 66. ) is {uppofed previoufly refolved 5 and the formula only relates to the pecs triang found fubje fh =. 8733848 = 99992909 a LO511425 two form Given = = a 28’ 40" 44 34 Feet. Xe = 124322 Log. 5. 0945480 J = 303775 5-48255 AB = 328231 ane Required latitude B aa 0945480 aie > Table II. = 7:9941230 3.0886710 = 1226"5 = CfiZo = Pci? L = - 0.965 1000 . i = . 0.3709725 - Sm’ = - 0.093 7600 > Sn’?Z = —__— - Tang.L = 1.4290325 = 26.892 » Logos = - 7.37162 =e@clf?L | = 0.06 »~ @Cof?L = 8.80125 an d, which may be ver 2 each fubje 5:5161773 79931065 3-5092833 95783704. 3.08765 32 737944 0.45779 1223",64 2.87 1226.51 7.0185676 4.6855749 9-6989700 I iaieree = 26".892 7.37162 = 07.06 8.80125 e BA’ ’B, in which the fide A’ B’ i +3edL, fin. dL); {mall an are as A’ BY cs firft term is quite falficient, the fecond method, we refolve each trian gle feparately, and to the error y confiderable in the great Sar and, therefore, the whi ich we have calculated rh Core DEGREE. ft Cor. 1226.5 - = AA’ 2d Cor, 26.89 _ ; 3d Cor. 0.06 ¢ eee 1253.45 2 20 53”.45 Ufe of the Formula. — 3 R"” RS =e) eee ae e the refult. To the ne or the number of feet iu R ~ Add. conftant. log. eu - = 7.9941110 Which gives Part I. = 12267.47 = 3.08865g0 To double the log. x . = 0.1890960 Add. contt. leg. - ea 8.9 653023 Which gives Part II. = + 0.032 = 8.5049883 Tf A’ is fouth, Part IT. is additive. A’ is pally Part IT. is ay aval n this c AA’ = 1226.47 + ole os = found cae in the laft cael This ae “th ak founded on a complex formula, is very ealy and convenient an praGice. The content mene is thus f a pa Log. 2 - ere = 77792374 t—e R" . - - = 5.3'44251 aa ny - - = 2.07868 £0 o.-log = 2.6796860 i= 5S 28! 40” = Sin.2/ = 9.9888016 8.3 ee If the ‘adios of curvature be required toanarc making an angle V’ with the meridian, it’may be found thus : r+ n—r Rad. of curv. R = == — — cof. 2 V’, r being the rad. of curvature to the meridian, and nx the normal ; or, more exactly, r+a ™m ee er 2 + “cof. 2 V’ R= (7 + 2)° V' being the angle “ = required’: arc makes with the a as aa to the me the ufe of abe Paul, it tthowld be obferved, Mae in e modified, 1 each adapt 0 our For ¥ we have feen in the as given in lincar meafure, to reffion in terms of .the arc, it 1s ccna! to know eel aN radius of curvature 1ft Cor, = 1223".64 _ 2d Cor + rit = 3d Cor. = 26.89 4th Cor « 0.06 A’BY £259.46 20’ 937.46 to which each Apart arc fhould be adapted. Upo {uppofition then of th eing of fome eeu figure, or that certain ee. in the dex fity of its ftrata pro» duce the fame effect, by the defleCtion of the plumb-line, from It is upon this ofculatory otiptoid that our eleuneas mutt be made, if we with to determine the true latitudes and longitudes of erste as be mott probably agree with accurate aftronomical obferva and Dunnofe, when we with to confider the meridian as meae {ured in England as a continuation of that meafured in France. In fecondary furveys, where the triangles are {mall, much of the labour of the preceding calculations may be oo by rejeGting the terms of the formule that involve *, and thus reducing the whole to {pherical computation; nor will it often be found neceflary to calculate the fpheri- cal excefs, particularly if attention be paid to Le Gendre’s theorem. And indeed the knowledge of the {pherical excefs might be always difpenfed with, if we had only to calculate the triangles of the ftations: but the cafe is different with the triangles which are decompofe the meridian line which paffes through them. In thefe partial anes one fide and ected. The computed roland hte Sl aed will be but little affeCted by the omiffion; b corretion fhould be attended to, when ee aiference bigcn the parallels is required with great ex ut it is ery “doubtful if any one ne hypothefis can be ex tended to a confiderable diftan V4 from the place-of actual obfervation. In example 1V. it may he rae what man ner Pe longitude of] Dunnofe was tnd pdletively to Beachy- y azimuthal obfervations at each ftation; and the puted on bs m example and x. re Xt great triangle w ae ard, it appears highly probate Gat the value of the de- gree on the perpendicular fuddenly diminifhes, ‘one _ the as have heen oh ferved in proceeding to the north. From all thefe confideras tions it follows, that the latitudes and longitudes of places, as sale to certaiu aitronomical pofitiors, can no longer be r onfidered as accurate er to defignate the relative fisaton of places on the earth think therefore that it db advifable, in geographical fore, of large extent, oe the relative latitudes and longitudes to fome iba t fhould be calculated b ae se fo ormulz or ot eal metheds, and that thefe fhou'd be conte a8 3 mean DEG mean latitudes and longitudes, From a careful pa of thefe with the altronomical pofitions obtained by oth means, we may exp.€t to derive a more accurate knowle - of the irregularities i in the fixure of the earth. There are many individuals in this country, who poffe anfkra ments capable of making geodetical obfervations fufii- of the knowa objects already determined, might - ertain the pofition of any other ftation, and pe ate tri- gonometrically its d:ance from the meridian, a erpen- i ; he fhould then determine che fade t deduced from com- to the rules already explained. It w to facilitate obfervations of this kind, and to induce the poffeffors of fuch inftrumentrs to e: aloe them, that we have allotted fo large a {pace to this fu’ va The formule we have made ufe of in the foregoing exam- pies were intended only for obferved eerie but they may R EEL be applicd without fenfible error to a triangle of very con- fiderabie extent; but ftill it fhould be remembered, that the f{uppofitions upon which they are founded are not itrictly true, for the fides of thefe triangles are lines connedt- nature, have no fenfible influence os any oractical rule, we fhall therefore not enter into them any { farther at prefent, but refer them to Ficure of the Earth, to which article they more properly belong. It ig of great importa nce, in a trigonometrical furvey, to know the relative heights of the lation above the level of the fe.: for this purpoie it is neceflary to obferve the apparent depreffion of-one ftatton as feen frum the other. For the ethod of makin.z this saa and appiying the requiiite corrections, fe Depres ee ne A Tasce to convert Sexagefimal into Decimal Degrees. x 1) £ 11 €£.11 131] 34 44 44.44 [6il] 67 77 77.98 2} 3 22 22.22 1132) 35 55 55.56 |6:1| 68 88 88.89 3| 3 33 33-33 133} 36 06 66.67 [63] 70 co 00.00 4] 4 44 44-44 1341 37 77 77-78 | O4i 7E UL Ut.tr 5} 5 55 55-50 1135] 38 88 88.89 [55] 72 22 22.22 6} 6 06 66.67 1135} 40 02 00.00 | 646i 73 33 33-33 “| 7 277 77-78 37) 40 rn rr.tr [67] 74 44 44-44 8} 8 85 88.39 |/38| 42 22 22.22 [68h 75 55 55.56 G} 19 00 00 00 |1391 43 33 33-33 |69,| 76 06 66.67 tO] LE TY ILEY 40) 44 44 44.44 | 7011 77 77 77-78 (I] 12 22 22.22 fits] 45 55°55.56 | 711 78 88 88.89 12} 13 33 33-34 [142] 46 66 66.67 | 72} 80 00 00.00 13] I4 44 44-45 143) 47 77 77-78 | 73) 81 rr Ii. I41 15 55 55-56 |144) 45 88 883.89 | 741] 82 22 22.22 15} 16 66 66.67 |/.45| 50 09 co.00 1 75'| 83 33 33-33 6) 17 77 77-78 |/40) $1 rr 11.11 | 76] 84 44 44-44 17{ 15 88 88.89 1/47] 52 22 22.22 17711 85 55 55-56 18} 20 00 00.00 |/48] 53 33 33.33 |78|| 86 66 66.67 Ty) 21 EX 17.10 1140] 54 44 44-44 | 79] 87 77 77-78 20| 22 22 22.22 [150] 55 55 55.50 | 804 88 88 8889 Jar] 23.33 33-33 |154| 36 66 66.67 |8:1| go 00 90.00 |221 24 44 44-44 [1521.57 77 77-78 |82]] or Ir Ii.tt 231 25 55 55.56 1153] 58 88 88.89 |83]| g2 22 22.22 24| 26 66 66.68 |/54| 60 00 00.00 184!1 93 33 33-33 25} 27 77 77-79 |155| Of Tr ILI | 85)| 94 44 44.44 26| 28 88 88.89 || 56} 62 22 22.22 |86]| 95 55 55.56 27| 30 00 00.00 1157} 63 33 33-33 |87]] 96 66 66.67 28] 31 Tr re.r1 i538] 64 44 ad.g4 [8S OF 77 77.78 29| 32 22 22.22 |isg}] 65 55 55.56 | gi} 98 88 38.89 30] 33 33 33 33 || 50] 66 66 66.67 | gcjl109 0O 00.00 4 “ at t° | 0.018518 1 | 0.000308 2 | 0.037037 2 | 0.000617 3 | 0-355550 | 3 | 0.000925 4 | 0.074074 4 | 0.001234 5 0.092592 5 0.001543 6 | oO.1ILItt 6 | 0.001851 7 | 0.129629 7 | 0.002159 1 § | 0.148148 8 | 0.002468 Q | 0.166666 Q | 0.002777 Vou. XI. Tapes for the redu€tion of Angles obferved with the repeating Circle. Tasre I. ReduStion of the Angles to the Horizon. Sum and Difference of the ca a (H+5)and( 2) Airede of the Signals. 5000. fin, ver. (H+4.) S|: off | rot [ 2° PM. | ofF Fr ot | aot I} 0.000 } 0.787 | 3.097 11 31 | 0.203 | 1.751 | 4.822} 2{ 0.001 | 0.813 | 3.148 || 32 | 0.217 | 1.790 | 4.83 3| 0.002 4 0.839 | 3.200 |] 33 | 0.230 | 1.829 | 4.951 4| 0.003 | 0.866 | 3.252 |] 34] 0.244 | 1.869 | 5.01¢ 5 | 0.005 | 0.893 305 135] 0.259 | 1-GoQ | 5-081 6 | 0.007 | 0.921 | 3.358 |] 35) 0.27 1.949 | 5-147] 4} 0.010 | 0.949 | 3-411 |] 37 | 0.289 | 1.990 | 5.213 8] 0.013 | 0.978 | 3.465 1 33 | 0.305 | 2.031 | 5.280) g| 0.017 | 1.007 | 3-520 |] 39 | 0.321 | 2.073 | 5.347 10 | 0.021 | 1.036 | 3.575 |] 40] 0.338 | 2.115 | 5.434 11 | 0.026 | 1.066 | 3.630 |} 41 | 0.355 | 2.158 | 5-482 12 | 0.030 | 1.096 | 3.635 |] 42 | 0 372 | 2.201 | 5.550 13 | 0.036 | 1.127 | 3.741 {1 43] 0.391 | 2.244 | 5.019 14| 0.041 | 1.158 | 3.798 | 44] 0.409 | 2.288 | 5.685 15} 0.047 | 1.199 | 3.855 i] 45 | 0.428 | 2.332 | 5-758 16| 4.054 | 1.222 | 3.912 | 46] 0.447 | 2.376 | 5.828 17] 0.061 | 1.254 | 3.970 1 47 | 0.467 | 2.421 | 5-899 18] 0.068 | 1.287 | 4.028 | 48 | 0.487 ; 2.467 | 5-970 19] 0.076 | 1.320 | 4.086 I] 49 | 0.508 | 2.513 | 6.041 20| 0.031 | 1.354 | 4.145 || 50 | 0.529 | 2-559 | O.112 21] 0.093 | 1.388 | 4.205 | 51 | 0-550 | 2.606 | 6.184 22] O.f02 | 1.422 } 4.265 |] 52 | 0.572 [2.053 | 6.257 23| 0.112 | 1.457 | 4 325 153] 0.594 | 2.701 | 6.330 j24| 0.122 | 1.492 | 4.386 | 54 | 0.617 | 2.749 | 0.403 25| 0.532 | 1.528 | 4.447 | 55.| 0-640 ] 2.797 | O:477 26} 0.143 | 1.564 | 4.508 || 56} 0.663 | 2.846 | 6.551 ral er ae 4.570 | 57 | 0-687 | 2.895 | 6.626 28] 0.166 | 1.638 | 4.633 || 5S | 0.711 | 2.945 | 6.704 29} 0.178 | 1.675 | 4-695 || 59 | 736 | 2-995 | 0-776 30| 0.190 | 3.713 | 4.758 || 60 4 3.046 | 6.852 Xx TABLE DEGREE. Bre If, Taste IV. Argument. Angle to be reduced, Arg. (P + Q,and (P — Q.) o”,0001 o”.0001 ( fa ) Tang. 3A, ai (<<) Cot. ZA, Toifes. _ Toifes. _ ; Angle] Tang. | Cot. Angle| Tang. { Cot. P+Q P+ Q| DM) + | — |D.M.JIDM{| + | -— |D.M. e000 0.000 31009 [f 0.056 Ff " ” - [ow " a — oo ge — 12 | 2.17 [196.251168 cl20 of 3.64 |116.98|160 © aie risen 5S etal Caee 10] 2.20 |193.54:167 Sci] 0} 3.67 |115.99] 50 eed sagas ae 1 ee 20] 2.23 |190.90} — 40|]_ ~— 2c} 3.70 [115.02 40 ae —— “Pei Moat igs 30] 2.26 188.341 3oll 30} 3.73 |114.07 30} ae —— 36000 ec7 40| 2.29 [185.84 20], 40] 3.70 |113.13 20 6009 0.002 |] 37020 0.080 50] 2.32 |183.40 Io} 50) 3-79 [112.20 £0) le visi! 38000 0.085 13, Of 2.35 |t8r.04/167 liz o| 3.82 |r11.29!1599 0 8000 0.004 39000 0.089 go0o 0.005 40000 0.094 Io} 2.38 [178.72 50 10] 3.85 |110.39 50 10000 0.006 41000 0.098 20} 2.41 1176.37 40}, 20) 3-88 |109.51 4c 11000 0.007 42000 0.103 30} 2.44 1074-27 3CH 30) 3.92 108.64 30 12000 0.008 43000 0.108 Aol 247 V7 2012 20, Ol 3-05 1297°79 20 13000 0.010 44.000 0.113 $0) 2.50 (170.08 Lol] 50} 3.98 [106.94 To 14000 beri 45000 0.119 14 Of 2.53 |167.99]/166 of22 of 4.01 |ro5.1£]158 6 15000 0.013 46009 0.124 10} 2.56 |165.99 50 Io] 4.04 [105.30 §o 16000 0.015 47000 0.129 20| 2.60 1164.04. 40 20] 4.07 [104.49 40 17000 0.017 48000 O.735 30} 2.63 |162.14 30 30] 4.11 [103.70 ce 18009 0.019 49000 0.146 40| 2.66 {160.27 20 40] 4.14 [102.91 20 Igoco 0.021 50c00 0.146 50| 2.69 (158. Io 50} 4.17 |102 Io 20000 0.023 51000 0.152 15 O| 2.72 |156.08)165 off23 of 4.20 |101.381157 21000 C.026 52000 0.158 TO] 2.76 |£54.93 50 TO] 4.23 |100.63], 50 22002 0.028 53099 0-164 20} 2.78 |153.23 40]] 20} 4.26 | 99.89 40 33000 0-031 4000 O.171 30] 2.81 |151.56 30]] 30} 4.29 | 99.17 go 24000 0.054 5000 0.177 40} 2.84 1149.93 20 40] 4.32 | 98.44 20 25000 0.037 56000 0.184 50] 2.87 1148 sol 4.35 | 97 10 26000 0.040 5/900 G16 16 oO} 2.90 146.77/164 olj24 38 | 97.04|156 © ae | ey | eee | sof e05 [ras sof af at | 9655] 30 4 29000 o ae ie fo) a 20} 2.96 |143.72 40 20) 445 | 95.67 ca joes ee 30] 2.99 |142.26] ol] 30] 4.48 | 95 30 2 40} 3.02 {140.82 20 40] 4.51 | 94 34 20 ’ 5°} 3-05 1139-40 Toy 50) + 54 | 93. Io Tasre Ill. Sec.H x fee. 4, 17 | 3.08 |138.02|163 cllzs “of 4.57 | 93.04l155 © sia awit JO} 3.11 |136.66 50 10] 4.60 | 92.40 50 ) ; ; ; 20] 3-14 |135.32 4o}} 20} 4.63 | 91.977 40 0° 0 [0° go’ 11° 0” [1° go'l2° 0’ [2° 30° |3° of 30} 3-18 1134.07 30 30] 4.67 | 91.16 30 D. M 40] 3.21 1132.73 20! 4c} 4.70 | 90.54 20 I,00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 | 1.00 50} 3.24 [131.47 To} 50} 4.73 | 89.3 10 , : 18 0} 3-27 |130.23/162 o|f26 of 4.76 | 89.95l154 © rome) co | CO} 02] 03 fo) Io} 1 10] 3.30 |129.02 50 10] 4.79 | 88.75 50 mi CO} OF | 02 | 03 | 06 | Io} 14 20) 3.33 [127.82 4ol} 20} 4.82 | 88.17 40 = oO} OT} 02) of | 06 | 10} 14 30] 3.36 |126.65 301 30} 4.86 | 87.60 30 3° Oo | 02} 02} of | C6; IO} 14 40] 3-39 |125.50 20} 40] 4.89 | 87.03 20 uh ob OP) Oe 1 OF) OF) a) 50} 3.42 [124.37 roll scl 4.92 } 86.58 10 a7 se °* 03 | 95 am ot 20 19 Of 3-45 |123.26]161 ofl27 of 4.95 | 85.92/153 0 ae 7 a aoe ee jai es 10} 3.48 |122.17 sol =. 10] 4.98 | 85.37 50 10 oz | oz f of | 06 | 08 |’ 32] 16 20) 3-51 |121.09} gol], 20) 5.02 | 84.83 be 20 | 03 | 03] of | c6] og | 12] 16 Se atm: 39} 30} 5.05 | 84.30 3° 30 03 | o4 | of | o | of | 13 ae 40| 3.58 [119.00 20 40) 5.08 | 83.77 20 40 o4 | of | 06] o8 | ro] 44 8 Sol 3.61 [117.93 10 5O] 5.11 | 83.2 10 56 os | of | o7 | of | ar] a5] 19 20 of 3.64 |116.98)160 off28 of} 5.14 oO igs 2. 6 06 | 06 | 08 10+ 312} 16 | 20 Cot. |Tang. | Angle Cot. |Tang.| Angl= | oO ) 07 | oO mm | 3 4 21 . ao a 09 i 12 | 34 a a5 To the conftant log. 1.31443. Add Tang. 1 A, 30 io} ro] ar} 13] 16] 9 | 23 and Cot. 5 A. 40 Tr] ar] 2] ag} I7 | 20] 28 : ; 0 ici: ae) aol ao ee a ae . Ba tae anfwering tothe fum. will be the number of. fe) I 1s| wl mf 20} 23] 27] - “ to all the numbers of the table.. Vi Tass DEGREE. Tasre LV.—continued. " u u“ “ ” u“" wu @ 28 of 5.14 82.741152 01137 0} 6.90 | 61.65|143 © 46 01 8.76 | 48.591634 Ofl55 Of10-74 | 39.62|125 0 Lo} 5.17 | 8z 22 50 10} 6.93 | 61:35 50 10} 8.79 | 48.39 Io 10|10.77 | 39.48 50 20) 5.20 | 84.71 40 20] 6.97 | 61,06 40 201 §.83 | 48.20 40 20|t0.8r | 39.34 4c 30] 5.24 | 81.12 30 301 7.01 | 60.77 gol] 30! 8.87 | 48.01 30 3oj10.85 | 39.20 30 40] 5.27 | 89.73 20 40| 7.04 | 60.48 20, 40; 8.90 | 447.52 20] 4010.89 | 39.06 26 50] 5.30 | 89.24 10 50| 7.07 | 60.19 roll 50} 8.94 | 47-63 sol] 5010.93 | 38.92 Ke) 29 Of §-33 4 79.761151 0138 0, 7.10 | 59-QO]T42 O47 © 8.97 | 47.44/133 olff6 olro.97 | 38.79]124 0 10] 5.36 | 79.28 5xe) icl 7.13 | 59-62 50 Io} 9.00 | 47.25 50 IO}L1.00 | 38.65 50 20| 5.40 | 78.81 ake) 20] 7.17 | 59-34 40 20] g.o4 | 47.00 40 2011.04 | 38.52 40 30| 5-43 | 78.34, 30 gol 7.21 | 59-06 gol], 30} 907 | 46.88) gol], 3cjrt.05 | 35.39) 30 40] 5.46 | 77.82 26 40| 7.24 | 58.79 2cll 40} gett { 46,69 20], Aolri.t2 | 38.28 20 501 5-49 | 77-44 10 sol 7.27 | 58.52 rol] 50] 9.14. | 46.51 ro 50lrr.16 | 35.12} to 39 Of 5453 76.93|159 O1139 O| 7.30 58.25|141 © 48 of 9.18 | 46.33/132 Olff7 Of17-20 | 37-99]123 © To] 5-56 | 76.53 5 201 7 33 | 57-98 c ic] 9.21 | 40.15 50 TO|LT.23 | 37.85 50 201 5.59 | 76.09 4c 20) 7°37 | 57-71 4° 2c; 9-25 | 45 97 40] 20)11.27 | 37-73 4° gol 5-62 | 75.66. 3cll 30] 7.40] 57-45] 3ej 30) 9-29 | 45-79] 30} BO/TE3T | 37.60] 30 40] 5.66 | 75.23 20 401 7.44 | 57-19 2c 40} 9.32 | 45.01 20] 4cllr.25 | 37-47 20 50] 5-69 | 74.8c I 50] 7.47 | 56.93 iol 0! 9.36 | 45-43 rol] 5011.39 | 37-3 10 31 oO] 5.92 | 74.38l149 oles of 7.51 | §6.67/140 ol49 O| 9-40 45.26/131 of58 OL 6-43 | 37-21j122 0 Tol 5-75 | 73-90] sol] tol 7-54 | 56.42] Sci) 10) 9-43 | 45-c5) sof, 1011.47 | 37.08) 50 201 5-78 | 3.55 40 20| 7.57 | 50.17 40 20; O47 | 44.91 4c Z0|11.51 | 30.96 40 30} 5-82 | 73.14 3° 30] 7.61 | 55.92 30 30}-9.51 | 44-71 Zo] 30/T 1.55 | 36.83 30 30 5.85 | 72.73, 20 gol 7.64 | 55.67} 20) 401 9-54 | 44-57} Bel] 40)TT-59 | 30.71) 20 50] 5.88 | 72.33 10 50] 7.68 | 55.42 Io] 50 9-58 | 44.40 rol, = oT 1.63 | 36.58 fe) 32 of 5-91 | 71.931148 olf4r of 771 | 55-17|139 O50 0 9.62 | 44.23/130 olsg ctr.67 | 36.46/121 0 Io] 5-94 | 71-54 50 To] 7.75 | 54-93 50 10} 9-65 | 44.06 50 IcjII.71 | 36.33 50 20] 5 98 | 71.15 40 20} 7.98 | 54.69 40 20) 9.69 | 43-90] 40 Qc{L1e75 | 30.21 40 30| 6.01 | Fo.7971 30 gol 7-81 | 54-45] 320i) 301 9-73. | 43-72] BCH 3CI11-79 | 30.09) 30 40| 6.04 | 70.39 20 40] 7.85 | 54.21 ‘20 40| 9-76 | 43.57 2c 4011.83 | 35.91 20 50| 6.07 | 70.01 10 50] 7-88 | 53-97 Tol] 50) 9.80 | 43 rol] = 50]11.87 | 35.75 be) 33 of Orr | 69.63}147 Oll42 of 7.92 | 53-73 138 ollsr cl 9.84 | 43.24/129 clO0 offt.ot | 35.73)120 © 1c} 6.14 | 69.26 50 1c] 7.95 | 53-50 50 10] 9.87 | 43 08 50 IO}LI.95 | 35-01 5c 20] 6.18 | 68.90 40 20| 7.98 | 53-27 40 20] 9.91 } 42.92 gol 2c {11.99 | 35.46 40 30) 9.21 | 68.54 30 30| 8.02 | 53.04 30 30] 9.95 | 42.76 gay = 3c {12.03 | 35-37 ge 40| 6.24 | 68.16 20 40} 8.05 } 52.81 20 4c] 9.98 | 42.6c 2c 4112.07 | 35.25 20 50] 6.27 | 67.82 10 50| 8.08 | 52.58 fe) 5O}TO.02 | 42.44 10 Sell2.11 | 35.313 16 34 0} 63r | 67 47/146 Off43 of 8.12 | 52.36/137 01152 ol10.06 | 42.2yi128 cliOr cl12.15 | 35.02|119 © 10] 6.34 | 67.12 50 to} 8.15 | 52.14 50 LO}10.09 | 42.13 50 rc{r2.19 | 34-9¢ 50 20] 6.37 | 66.77 40 20} 8.19 | 51.92 49 20]/10.13 | 41.98 40 2€}12.23 | 34.76 4c 30] 6.41 | 66.43 30 30] 8.22 | 57.70 gol] goj1o.27 | 41.82 aC 3c {12.27 | 34.07 EX) 40| 6.44 | 66.09 20 40} 8.26 | 51.48 20 4O|TO20 | 41.67 ac 4cliz.gr | 34-56 20 | 50} 6.47 | 65.75} 10 50] 8.29 | 51.26 ro} = 5c]10.24 | 41.52 1c 5c]12.35 | 34-44 2 35 0] 6.50 | 65.421145 O44 of 8.33 | 51.05 1396 0193 of10.28 | 41 37]127 chO2 Clr2639 | 34.37 18 0 10} 6.54 | 65.09 ac To} 8.36 | 50.84 50 IclIO.31 | 41.22 5c 1cli2.43 | 34.2: 50 20| 6.57 | 64.76 40 20| 8.40 | 50.63 40 20}10.35 | 412.97 40 2O}L%47 | 34.1 40 30| 6.60 | 64.44} 30] 30) 8.43 | 50-42) = BOP BOjTOWZD | 40.92 cl} 3c |t2.51 | 33 98 30 40) 6.64 | 64.12 20 4c} 8.447 | 50021 20]) 40|10.43 | 40.977 20} golr2.56 | 33.88 29 50| 6.67 | 63.80 10 50} 8.50 | 50.0 10 50|10.47 | 40.62 10 5012.60 | 33-75 Phe) 36 of 6.70 | 63.48]r44 oll45 of 8.54 | 49-80)135 O54 OfTO.5T 4o.48}126 cli63 clr2.64 | 33-661117 0 10] 6.73 | 6347} sol) rol S57 | 49.56] 50] TOfTO.54 | 40.33, SOP ECiT2.08 | 33.55) 59, 20| 6.77 | 62.86 40 20] 8.61 | 49.39 40 20|10.58 | 40.19 4o 20/12.72 | 33-44 401 30] 6.80 | 62.55 30 30] 8.65 | 49.19 30 30/10.62 | 40.04 Bol] 30}12-76 | 33.33 g™ 40] 6.84 | 62.25 20 40] 8.68 | 48.04 20 40|10.66 | 39.90 2c 4Cj12,.80 | 33.22 20} 50| 6.87 | 61.95 rol] 50) 8.72 | 48 To] = 50} 10.70 } 39.76 ic}, = 50)12.84 | 33.17 10! | 6.90 | 61.65)143 ol46 0} 8.76 | 48.591134 0155 0110.74 | 39.02/125 54 0lt2 89 | 33.071116 0; —- + |D.M. — D. M. —_ D.M —_ + |D.M.. Cot. | Tang.| Angle Cot. \Targ. | Angle Cot. |’Tang.; Angle Cot. |Tang.) Angie | ‘ Xx 3 TABU DEGREE, Tasis 1V.—continued. Angle | Tan Cot Angle | ‘Vang, Cot ” \\ Angle | Tan Cot DM} + | = [DM Ip fe] SP | DM. | poke | Pas | See Tow, cy u“ u u " “ 64 oO | 12.89 33-01 | 116 oO |] 73 Of 15.26 27.87 | 107 © || 82 of} 17.93 | 23.73 G8 o I 12.93 32.99 50 Io | 15.30 27.98 5 ‘To { 17.98 | 23.66 50 20 | 12.97 32.80 40 20 | 1535 2704 40 20} 18.03 | 23 50 40 30 | 13.01 32.69 30 30 | 15.40 2702 go 30 | 18.09 | 23.52 30 40 | 13.05 32.58 20 40 | 15 44 29.53 20 40, 18.14 | 2345 20 5O.| 12.0; 2.45 10 50 | 15 49 27045 , 10 5 18.19 | 23.38 10 Oe 0193 Ta 32.38 | 115 Ol 74 Of 15.54 27-37 | 106 0 83 of 18.25 23.311 OF © fo | 13.18 Bg2ze 50 1O | 15.58 27:20 50 IO} 18.30 | 23.24 - 50 20 | 13.22 32.17 xe 20 | 15.63 27.20 40 20] 318.35 | 23.17 40 30 | 13.26 32.07 30 30 } 15.05 pe 30 30; 8.40 | 23.14 30 40 | 13.30 3107 20 40 | 15.73 27 OF 20 4o | 18.46 | 23.04 20 50 | 13.34 Cray, 10 5O | 15.79 26.96 10 50 18.51 22.07 ike) 66 0 | 33.39 3U.70 | 14 Off 75 Of 15 83 25.88 | 105 0 || 84 o 18.57 22.91 |. 96 o IO | 13.43 31.C6 50 10 | 15.87 26.50 50 ro | 18.62 | 22.84 50 20 | 13 47 30.56 40 20 | 15 92 26.72 40 20 | 18.68 | 22.99 40 30 | 13.52 31.46 30 80} 15.07 26.6.4 30 30 18.73 | 22.90 30 40.1 13.56 21.36 20 40 | 16.01 26.56 20 40 18.79 | 22.63 zo 59 | 13.60 31.26 ite) 50 | 16.06 26.48 10 gO] 1884 ] 22.56 10 Oy -@:| 13.6% 319 1 119 Cll 76 o | 16.17 26.40 | 104 0 || 85 O| 1890} 22.50 95 Oo ro | 13:00 31.00 50 19 | 160410 20.32 50 1c | 18.95 22443 50 20 1 13.73 50.66 40 BO) 16.8 5.24 40 29 | 19.01 22.39 40 30 } 13.78 20.07 30 30 | 16.26 26.16 30 30 | 19.06 } 22.30 30 © | -i3 82 20.77 20 40 | 16.31 26.08 20 40 | I9.12 | 22.24 20 50 | 13.86 30.67 10 50 | 16.36 26.00 10 50} 19.17 22.18 10 68 o | 13.91 goss} 112 off 77 of 16.41 25-93 | 103 0 || 86 o | 19.23 | 22.12] 94 © Io | 13.95 30.48 50 IO | 16.45 25.85 50 10 19.28 { 22.05 50 20 | 13.99 39-39 40 20 | 16.50 25.57 40 20 19.34 | 21.99 40 30 | 14.03 30.29 30 30 | 16.55 | 25.70 30 30} 19.40] 21.92 30 40 | 14.08 30.20 20 40 | 16.60 25.62 20 401 31945 | 21.86 20 5 14.12 30.10 10 50 | 16.65 25-54 10 5O} 19 51 21.80 10 6g oO | 14.17 39.01 | r1r 0 || ¥8 o | 16.70 25-47 | 102 0 || 87 O| 19.56 | 21.74 | 93 0 IO | 14.21 29-91 50 10 | 1675 25-39 ix) 10 19.62 21.07 50 20 | 14.26 29 82 40 20 | 16.80 25.32 40 20 1g 68 21.61 40 30 | 14.30 | 29.73 30 30 | 16.85 | 25.29 30 30 | 19-74 | 21654 30 40 | 14.35 29.64 20 40 | 16.90 25.19 20 40 |*1980 | 21.48 20 50 | 14.39 2555 10 50 | 16.95 25.09 10 50 19.86 | 21.42 TO | FO O} I4.44 29-40 | If0 O || 79 OO} 17.co 25:02 | ror Off 6&8 o 19 92 21.26 gz 0 10 |] 14.48 29-37 50 IO | 17.05 24.94 50 JO| .19.97 | 21.2 50 20 | 14 53 29.28 40 20 7 17.10 24.87 40 20 | 29.03 | 21.23 40 30 | 14.57 29.19 30 ZO | 17.15 24.80 3° 39 | 20,09 | 21.17 30 40 | 14.623 29.10 20 40 | 17.20 24.72 20 4O | 20.15 | arr 20 50 | 14.66 29.01 10 50 | 17025 24.65 Io 5O} 20.25 | at.05 10 7I OF 14-71 28 92 | rcg 0 || 80 of 17.31 24.58 | 100 0 || 89 of 20.27 20.99 | QT Oo IO | 14.75 28.83 50 10 | 17.36 24.50 50 IO | 20.33 | 20.93 50 20 | 14.80 28.74 40 20 {| 17-41 24.43 40 20 |. 20.39 | 20.87 40 30 } 14.85 28.65 Exe) 30 | 17.46 24.36 30 30} 2045 1 20.81 30 40 | 14.89 28.56 20 40 | 17.51 24.29, 20 40} 2051 |} 20.75 20 50 | 14.98 28.47 10 50 | 17.56 24.22 io 50 | 20.57 20.69 10 72 0 | 14.99 28.39 | 108 0 || 8r 0} 17.62 24:15 | 99 © |i go of 20.63 | 20.63 oO IO | 15.03 28.30 50 £0 | 17.67 24.08 50 = D. M. 20 | 45.08 28.21 4,0 20 | 17.72 24.01 40 Cot Tang Angle 30 | 15.12 28.13 go 30 | 17.77 23.04 30 40} 1517 28.04 20. 40 | 17.82 23.87 20 50 | 15.21 27.95 Io 50 | 17.87 23.80 10 73 © | 15.26 27.87 | 107 © || 82 o | 17.93 23.73 | 98 o _ “ .M. ae ar D.M., Cot. Tang Angle Cot. Tang Angle TABLE DEGREE, Tasre V. @ SPHERICAL EXCESS. Height, Bafe. | 1000 | 2000 | 3000} 4000 | 5000 | 6000 | 7000 | 80c0 | 9000 | 10000 | 11000 | 12090 | 13000 | 14000 | 15000 | 16000 ” “u u" ”" “ ” “ “ ” “ ” " w ae " 1000 | 0.01 | 0,02] 0,03] 0.04] 0.05] 0.06} 0.07] 0.08; 009] 0.10 | O.TE | 0.12 | 0.13 | O14 | O14 | OTS 2000 | 0,02| 0.041 0.06] 0.08] 0.10] 0.12 | 013] O.15}0.17 | 0.19 | 0.21 | 0.23 | 0.25 | 0.2 “29 | O3T 3000 | 0.03] 0.06} O.09] 0.12] O14] C017] 0.20] 0.23] 0.26] 0.29 | 0.32 | 035 | 0.38 | O41 | 0.43 | 0.46 4000 | 0.04} 0.08] 0.12] O15] C.IQ| 0.24] 6.27] 0.3110.35 10.39 | O42 | O46 | 0.5 54 | 0.58 | 0.62 5000 | 0.05] 0.10] 0.14] 0.19] O24] 0.29] 0634] 0.391 0.43 | 0.48 | 0.53 | 0.58 | 0.63 | 0.68 | 0.72 Avi 6000 | 0.06] 0.12] 0.17] 0.23 | 0.29] 035] 0-40} 0.46] 0.52 | 0.58 | 0.64 | 0.69 | 0.75 | 0.81 | 0.87 | 0.93 7000 | 0.07] 0.13 | 0.20] 0.27 | 0.34] 0.40] 0.47] 0.54} 0.01 | 0.08 | 0.74 | 0.81 | 0.88 | 0.95 | 1.01 | 1,08 8009 | 0.08] 0.15 | €.23]1e.31] 0.39] 0.46] 0.54] 0.62] 0.69 | 0.77 | 0.8 0.93 | 1.00 | 1.03 | 1.16 | 1 23 go 0.09 | 0.17 | 0.26) 0.35 | Ond4] 0.52] 0.51] 0.€9]}0 78) 0.57 | 0.95 | 1.04 | 1.16 | 1.22 | 1.30 | 1.38 IOOCO | O.LO] 1D] 0.29] 0-39] 0-49] 0.58] 0.68] 0-771 0.87 | 0.96 | 1.06 | 1.16 | 1.95 | 1.35 | 1645 | 1.54 T1000 | O.II| 0.21] 0.32] 0.42] 0.53] O64] 0.74) 0.85 ]0.95| 1.05 | 1.97 | 1.27 | 1.38 | 1.49 | 1-59 | I-70 12000 | 0.12] 0.23 | 0.35] 0.46] c.53} 0.69} 0.81} 0.93} 1.04] 1.16 | 1.27 | 1.39 | 1650 | 1-62 | 1.74 | 1.88 13000 | 0.13] 0°25] 0.37] 0.50] 0.63] 9.75] 0.88] 1.00] 1.13 | 1.25 | 1.38 | 1.50 | 1.63 | 1.75 | 1.83 | 2.01 I4oco | O.14| 0.27] 0.40] 0.54] 0.68] 0.94] 0.95] 1.08] 1.22] 1.3 1.45 | 1.62 | 1.76 | 1.89 | 2.03 | 2.16 T5000 | O.15| 0.29] 0.43] 0.58] 0.72] 0.87] 1-01] 1.16] 1.30] 1.45 | 1.59 74 1 1.88 | 2.03 | 2.17 | 2.31 16000 } 0.16] 0.31] 0.46] 0.62} 0.77| 0.93] 1.08] 1.23] 1.39] 154 | 170 | 185 | 2.cr | 2.16 | 2.91 | 2.47 17000 | C.17| 0.33] 0.49] 0.66] 0.52] o.g8] 1.15] 131] 1.48] 1.64 | 1.80 | 1.97 | 2.13 | 2.30 | 2.46 | 2.62 18000 | 0.58] 0.35} 0.52] 0.69] 0.87] J.04] 1.22] 1639]3.55] 1-74 | 1.91 | 2.05 | 2.26 | 2.43 | 2.60 | 2.78 1YCOO | O.19| 0.37] O55] 0-73] 0.92) 1.f0] 1.28] 1.47) 165 | 1.83 | 2.01 | 2.20 | 2.38 | 2-55 | 2.75 | 2.93 2.0000 | 0.20{ 0.39] 0.58| 0.77] 0.96] 1.16] 1.35] 1-54[ 1-74] 1-93 | 2.12 | 2.31 | 2051 f 2-77 | 289 | 3.09 210co | 0.21 | 0.40} 0.61] 0.81] tor] 1.22] 1.42] 1.62] 1.82] 2.02 | 2.23 |-2.43 | 2.63 | 2-84 | 3.09 | 3.24 22000 | C.22| 0.42] 0.63] 0.85) 1.06] 3.27] 164Q] 1670] 1.91 | 2.12 | 2.33 | 2.54 | 2.76 | 2-97 | 3.18 | 3.39 2300 | 0.23] O44] 0.66] 0.89] Terr] 1.33] 1665] 1-77; 2.00] 2-22 | 2.44 | 2.65 | 2.88 } 3-11 | 3.33 | 3.55 24060 | 0.24] 0.46] 0.69] 0.93] 1.16| 1.39] 1.62] 1.55] 2.08 | 2.31 | 2.54 | 2.78 | 3.01 | 3-24 | 3.47 | 3.70 25000 | 0.25] 0.48} 0.72) 0.96] 1.21] 2-44] 1-69} 1.93/ 2.17 | 241 | 2.66 | 2.89 | 3.13 | 3-38 | 3.62 | 3.35 26090 | 0.26] 0.50] 0.75] 1.00] 1.25] t.50] 1-76] 2.01] 2.26} 2.5 | 2.7 3.01 | 3.26 | 3-51 | 3.76 44 27090 | 0.27 | O.52| 0.75] 1.04] 1630] 1.56] 182] 2.08] 2.34] 2.60 | 2.85 | 3.12 | 3.39 | 3-65 13.91 | 4.17 2soco | c.25] c.54] 0.81] 1.08] 1.35] 1.62] 1-89] 2-16) 2.43 | 270 | 2.97 | 3.24 | 3.5t | 3-78 | 4.05 | 4.32 2gcéo | 0.29] 0.56] 0.84] 1.72] 3.40! 1.68] 1.96] 2.24] 2.521 280 | 3.07 | 3.36 | 3.64 | 3-92 | 4.19 | 4-47 20000 | 0.50] 6.58 | 0.87 | 1.46} 1.45] 1.74] 2-03 | 2.31] 2-60] 2.89 | 3.18 | 347 | 3-75 | 4-05 14.34 | 4.63 he Arguments to this Table are the Bafe and Height of a Triangle in Toifes. The Toife is to the Fathom as 76.736 to 72.00a TABL, - DEGREE Tasxes to facititate the Calculation of Spheroidical Triangles, I. Il. S| ‘lil, IV. | V. Vi. ViI. VIL. 1 Log. n = © lene , ee or o. log. - F R” S pa, i Log. r, Co-log.r. _ Re I+ ecof.*L, Log. ¢* Log.ofthe of a wily) sok i = ~ . oe a 5° 51 52 53 < 5° 51 52 53 00 | 0,000002r | 0.c00G02T |} 0.0000021 | O.0000021 900 | 0.00001g92 | O.0N00TgI | 0.000018 | 0.0000188 ©O | 0.0000042 | 0.0000042 | 0.0000042 | o.0000041 1000 | 0.0000214 | 0.0000213 | 0.0000211 | 0.0000209 309 | 0.0000064 | 0.0000063 | 0.0000063 | 0.c0c0e062 100 | 0.0000235 | 0-0000234 | 0.0000232 | 6,0000230 400 00085 | c.ocooco8s | 0.co00084 | 0 0000083 1200 | 0.0000257 | 0.0000255 | 0.0000253 | 0.0000251 509 | 0.0000107 | 0.0200106 | 0.0000105 | 0.coo0r04 1300 | 0.0000278 | 0.0000276 } 0.0000274 | 0.0000272 600 | 0.0000128 | 0.000127 | 0.0000126 | 0.00001 25 1400 | 0.0000299 | 6.0000297 | 0.0000295 0000292 7 0.00001 49 | 0.0000149 | 0.0000147 { 0.0000146 15CO | 0.0000321 | 0.000031 ©.0000316 | 0.00003 13 800 | 0.0000171 0.0000170 | 0,0000168 | 0.0000167 1600 | 0.0000342 | 0-0000342 | 0.0000337 | 0.0000334 A Tass DEGREE A Taste of the Meridional Degrees of the Terreftria! Spheroid calculated to every Degree of Latitude. Be Z2 ger £8 23 | 2 = & | Enelih =< \Engiith = lEnglithl eg | oom [Englihin.« |<< |Englifh = 2, (Englith|.. 5 5 3 fo) S ; Ss Feet, pO" os Feet, |! re Feet. Diff. Vay | Feet. Diff aa] F eae 32 fea. Diff. Ae Ine we Ae A At © )362909 15 363127 32 1353724 45 [364545 g || 60 [365368] 3 Il 75 1365965 r [362910] ) || x6 (363157| 22 || 3x [363773] 42 | 46 354604 29 || 61 [3654106 / 76 |365093| 28 2 1362913) % || 17 1363199 34. || 3° 363323 51 | 42 364662 57 Om OSSO3) Ag. | 77 00010] a 3 1362918 7 18 353223 35 33 3633741 52 48 1354720 57 63 }3055001 Ty) 78 [366043 oo 4 1362925) 9 | 19 [363255] 3. | 34 1393920) 7, | 49 [364777] 52 || O+ 1365554 a4 | 29 BOS2951 2, 5 302934] ,7 |] 20 1363295 38 || 35 3539791 of SO 30483 H Fo | 65 365595) Ty | 80 1366084) Tg } 6 1362945 21 1363333 36 )394033) 20 | 5 (364891) 22 | 66° 3650411 07 HW Bt |266102) 7 1362958] 13 Il 22 [363370] 39 | 37 [354088] 52 | 52 [354948] 22 | Ge [365082] 4° 4} 82 [g66r18} 2 15 40 |] 26 56 59 | 6b esteon| 42 4 9, IP 15 8 (362973) 16 || 23 [303410) 17 | 38 [304144] 2. | 53 [385004 2 || O8 (365722) 2) | 83 1366133 13 9 1362989) rg || 24 (263451) 4 || 39 134201) 22 | 54 (395059) oo Hl G9 [365761] Oe | 84 (366146) 10 [363007] 54 |] 25 (363494) 42 || 40 (354258) <5 | 55 13951131 72 | 70 [36579] 2. | 85 [3651 50). 9 Tz |363027] 9) || 26 [363538 as || 4 364315 a 50 |365 106 . omy 365336 35 86 [366168 5 12 363049) 54 || 27 /363583] 16 || 42 [304372] 7. 57 395218) Fy || 72 1355871) 3, Hf 87 366175) 13 |353073 i 28 1363629 a7 || 43 364430 38 58 [365269 50 73 1305904 aI 88 306180 3 14 1363099] 3 || 29 [363676 48 || ++ 354483) <9 39 305370 Aq | 74 1305935) 3. || 89 200183) | 15 1393127 30 1363724 ts 35454 69 1305368 75 1365965 go 1366184 In the above table, the ellipticity is fed y}z, the degree at the equator, and at 45°, ees from actual and the orhes, dee calculated according to the rules explained in the te urement ; Tasce of Perpendicular Degrees on the Spheroid calculated to every Degree of the Meridian in er Feet, (ellipticity = 345-) Lat,| 78" [Disk Lar] DyrP* [Dilk.| Las] Fy7P" [Dill Lar. | 5°?" [Daft Lae. | zP P* [Dif |Lat a P* [Dif © 1365094) | || 15 365172 9 3° |365360 17 45 {305640 aa 60 ao we 75 we 9 1 {365005 16 |365181 31 |365377| 18 || 46 {365660 OF 1365937} 16 || 70 [366117 36 7 6 ane 65395) 7 65679] 19 || 62 136 te | 77 [3661261 2 2 |365097| 4 || 17 [3654911 55 I] 32 [365395] yg |] 47 365679] x || 62 365953) 16 | 77 [306120] g | 3 365099}, y 18 1365201) 15 |] 33 365413] 1g | 48 365608) | 63 365969)», | 78 /366134) | 4 [305102) “ | 19 /365241) (FH! 34 [3054341 7g 9 49 [365777] 16 | O4 65984) 52 | 79 [300r4z] | F- 5 1365106 4 20 1365222 rr | 35, (395449 19 50 1365730 19 65 1365998 13 80 1366148 6 © 1365110 5 21 1365233! 1, || 36 [305468 19 51 (365755 19 66 |366011 fe St 1366154 5 4 1365115 5 fl 22 3652451 55 37 365487 19 52 1305774 19 67 1366023 - 82 [306159 r B 365120] % f 23 (365257) 1, || 38 j205506) YO {I 53 1305793) 56 68 (366035; ,, | 83 {366164 ri 9 [365125] & |] 24 (305200) 5, || 39 [305525] yo ft 54 [3058127 16 |] 69 [366047) 5 | 84 (360168) Io [365431 7 25 1365282 14 40 [365544 19 55 1365831) 18 || 70 [365058 Pi 85 {366172 4 rr 1365138) @ 26 1365206 15 41 1365563 19 55 1365849 1g || 7! 366069 io 86 1366176 3 12 365146) g |] 27 [3653111 16 || 42 (365582) 1 |} 57 1365807] 7g || 72 |366079) |, | 87 (366179) 2 13 |355156 9 28 1365327 16 || 43 365601 19 58 [365885] Ig : 366089 -_ 88 1366181 ; 14 [365163] |] 29 (305843) yo | 44 [305020 96 || 59 [305903] ;4 |} 74 [300099) 5 |] Bg [360183) 15 1365172 30 (365360 45 |365640 60 |365920 366108 go 1366184 Tanue of the Degrees of Longitude on the Spheroid, to every of Latitude, computed in Fathoms, the: — being fuppofe {;.. |Deg. of Deg. ot Deg. of = Deg. of 2d cee ot Lat. ae BO" Diff. ve Lat one. Diff. o Lat.) on ng. Diff. Diff, Lat. Lowe [Dif Love Lat. g, [Dif [pie] Fake ath. Fath at a o | 60849 18 | 57899] 146 36 | 49279] 645 54 35835 86 72 | 18854 t | 60840] 421 t9 Hf 19 | 57554] 324] 28 || 37 48049 Gas 15 55 | 34971 ral Tl] 73 | 47839roas| 9 2 | 60812 X 18 || 20 209 372 18 | 38 | 48004) G681 15 || 56 | 34096 ggel tt || 74 16818 & 3 | 60766 64 18 |] a1 | 56828 390 18 || 39 | 47344 674| 14 57 | 33211 8g6] 7° 75 | 15792 4 4 | 60702 83 TQ }| 22 | 56438 407 17 || 40 | 46670 638| 14 58 | 3231 906 10 || 7 14762 5 5 | O061g) Voy 18 || 23 | 56031 Fee 16 | 41 45982 702 14 |} 59 | 31409 g1G} T° 77 | 137271, o2qf 5 6 { $0518 119 18 || 24 | 55608 489 16 || 42 16| 14 . 30493 gas, 9 78 4 z eee 138 9 5 55169) fae - 43 445 4 730] 34 |) Or 295 9391 9 79 I ] 3 o261 156 I 20 | 54714 471 I 44 | 43934 743 13 2 | 20034 943 9 Oo | 10596 3 9 | Goro 174 18 |} 27 54243 489 16 || 45 43091/ <6] 13 63 27691 O52 8 954511 964 3 1O | 5993"! 495 t8 ff 28 | 53754 coo] 16 |) 46 | 42235) o50] 13 | OF 26738) sol 8 | 82 | S493 Oca 3 11 | 59738] ozo] 18 |] 29 | 93253] Sy} 15] 47 | 47595 ogo) 13 | 95 | 25778) Ces) 8 83 | 7437lecg 2 12 | 59527 ps 18 || 30 | 52734) 2.2 16 || 48 | 40784 M 13 || 66 | 24810) 2) 7 84 | 6379 2 13 | 59299) 546] 18 |] 3 | 52198 geo] 26 || 49 39989 gee] 23 | 67 23835 331 7 85] 5329} :c63) 2 r4 | S99qs| 265] #8 | 32 | $2645 Soa] 26 | So | 30081] an 12 | G8 | 29852) Sool Z| 8 | S57 og | fo Fe) - 8 > : , : 16 | 58507 ae 18 || 34 | 50494 as 16 || 52 31530 B42 Ir || 70 ee ro 6 || 88 2130 I i7 | 58207| 279) 18 || 35 | 49894) 67.1 15 || 53 | 3068 5a] TE I 77 f 19853), coo e 89 | 1065 9 18 | 57890 36 1 49279 54 | 35835 72 | 18854 go | oooc DEGREE. Tasre of Degrees of Longitude on the Sphere to every Degree of Latitude. i & Fathoms. | Differ. Dt Lat.| Fathoms. | Differ. —— Lat.|Fathoms.| Differ. . Lat.) Pathoms. | Differ a e | 60558 23 | 55928 46 | 42206 | 68 | 22760 Z 2 | Goj2t 47 19 || 25 55065 456 16 | 48 | 40655 79 12 || 7o | 20781 999. 6 3 | 62674 65 18 || 26 | 54609 73 17 || 49 59861 | ote | 12 7 19782 nee 6 4 ae 83 18 a ae 490 wy 5° 39054 gig | 1? || 72 £8777 ion i aoa a roz | 19° |} 2% 15304 506 | 7 51 | 3923 830 | 17h 73 17766 1017 6 6 | 60425 | 536 1S || 29 | y31-40 522 16 | 52 | 37406 S41 ir || 74 | 16749 ee 7 pee 139 19 |} go ei 438 2 53 30505 852 In 75 | 15727 1029 5 8 156 17 3! ae 354 _ 54 35713 | 864 12 7 pile me 5 | 9 | 908° |] a5 | 12 32 SEE | 570 |e eS i otote 1 874 | to 128 | aoee9 $1008 | 4 BO) 59799 lage. [7 33 | 5095 585 | 72 | > 33975 884 | 22 4 7° | 12033 brogg [4 Tf r1 | 59642 | 79 | 19 |) 34 | 5037F | Soy | 264 57 | 3509F | go, | 10 79 | 11593 |.o4g | 3 Ca ee 17 - 49772 | 616 | FS |] 58 | 32197 904 4 1° re 055° Nogé | 3 1359708 | ays | 19 30 | 42054 | 63x | 121 82 | borg 1914 Lo Lez] hace [tos 3 14 | 58083 | 265 | 1% | 37 | 48523 | ous | 15 | EO | 3°972 | ong | Oi ge] G40 |tos2 | 3 15 5eee 284 | 19 | 3 4737 660 | tt 2945 932 g . j4o4 ore Oo Vacs jak oe. 2 75 | les | aes, | 9° ot | O35! tros6 |? 7 | 59183 f 3ig |? 40 | 40543 | 633 | 73 || 23 | 275°4 | oa 9 2 5295 1os7 | 18 | 57784 | 393 18 |} 41 | 45855 | 5g | £9 | O4 | 29035 | ong | 9 | SO 4238 |oeg |r | 19 | 57447 | 354 | 17 42] 45452 Loe | 13 °5 25977 | os | 7 - $180: J ctg. | t 20) 57°93 | 2zr | T/ 43 [44429 | oaq | TA 2? | 24772 | O22 Pee |) 253) je. | 21 | 56722 388 17 || 44 | 43706 744 {4 || 57 | 23740 979 7,89 | 1060 | oes jo 2% 50334 ye 18 45 7 756 12 || 68 | 22760 gO | cove 23 | 5592 49 | 4220 Tasce of Decimal Degrees of Longitude on’a Sphere. Latitude Latitude : : Latitude ; Latitude in Decimal a in Decimal — in Decimal as le in Decimal a egrees. eeucet recs. ela Degrees. & ° Degrees. Ong USE: Kiliom Kaliom. Kiliom. Kil om. fo) 100 030 _ 26 91.775 51 69.591 76 36.812 I gg 988 27 gt.140 . 52 63.455 77 35-347 3 99.954 28 , G0.483 53 67.301 78 33.874 3 99 889 , 29 89.803 54 66.131 79 32.392 4 99.803 30 89 101 55 64-945 80 30.902 5 99.592 3! 88.377 . 56 63.742 81 29.404 6 99 556 32 847.631 57 } 62.524. 82 27.899 5 99 396 33 86.863 58 61.291 83 26.384 8 99.211 34 85.074 59 60.042 84 24.869 9 99.002 35 85.264 6o 58.778 85 23.344 10 98.769 36 84.433 61 57500 86 at 814 It 98 511 37 83.581 62 56.208 87 26.279 12 98.229 38 82.708 63 54.902 88 18.738 13 97-922 39 81.815 64 53+583 82 17.193 14 97-592 40 80.902 65 52.250 ge 15.643 15 97-237 41 79 958 66 50-904, _ gt 14.690 16 96.858 42 4Y.015 67 49-546 g2 12 533 17 96.456 43 78 043 68 48.175 93 10.973 18 96.029 44 77.051 69 46.793 04 Q.41f 19 95:579 45 76.040 7° 45-399 95 4.846 29 95-106 46 75-011 7t og 43-994 96 6.279 21 94 608 47 73-963 72 | 42.578 97 4.714 52 94.° 88 48 72.897 re: 41.151 98 3.141 23 94+544 49 71.813 74 39-115 99 I 571 24 92-978 50 70.71 75 38.268 100 0.c00 | 25 92 3 = DEGREE Tazre of Decimal Degrees of aan the Ellipticity cing “fappofe d, Tass of Decimal Degrees of i i Degrees of | Weg Degrees of |i Degrees of | py: 0, Degrees of | 15:6, Lat. Latitude. a Latitude. Ee as Longitude. a ae Longitude. ae G. Metres. M. G. Metres M. G. Metres. M. G. Metres NV © | 96555 | om | 52 [rocecez Fag] | 2 frooriot | rac $2 | 7992 hr 2 ae 8 ii 52 100034.4 oe 2 TOOT00 3 soe 2 8665,8 E150:8 “3 99555 14 ve. re: 10004 8.4 eae 3 100033.9 ae 53 65512.0 oe 4 | 995509 | 3° 54 | rooob24 | 140 4 | 999530 | OS 5l| 54 | 663413 [L127 2.1 : uh 13.9 o 116.5 6 3 |1i87 1 5 99559-0 55 | 100076 .3 5 99°45 be |e) 5154.2 6 a8 | Ise — 6 ike 6 Reds I 090.2 Cc s 50 1 | 995647 | 3° || $7 | toordsg | 137 i 99545 2 | H94T oy | oa-gig [e192 8 99568.2 3.5 58 | r00117.6 | 132 8 99394.3 ee 58 61446.8 |'234-9 7 3-9 f 13.6 208 | ee 6 1250.1 9 | 995721 Ag | o2 | ets! 4 oy 9 9156.2 232.6 29 60246.7 1265.2 Io 99576.4 : 60 | 100144.6 LO 98923.6 - 60 58081 5 4. 13.3 256.8 1279.9 I 99581.2 61 | 10cr57.9 IL 98666.8 - 61 S770150 = 12 99586.3 ee 62 | roory1.0 | '3F 12 98385 8 one 62 6407 4 | 294+? 13 pooone Ge 63 100184.0 a 13 98080.6 oe 63 nee ee ea 14 | 945978 | 39] 64 | ro0196.8 | 128 14 | 97751-3 | 272°3) 64 | 5377-1 [1322-0 15 09604 2 4 65 ¥00209.4 12D 15 97398 358.2 6 1335-4 a . 7399-2 B) 52441-7 ‘ 6.7 12.3 377.2\||——— — }1348.6 5 | go6rog | par) $6 | toon Jana] | 36 | 979229 | ore] OS | P9088 Jase 18 ea 7-4 68 100245.9 — 18 96195.1 424.8 68 perce 1373-0 19 | 996334 | $2) 69 | roozsz3 | 1h 19 | 957468 | 448-4) 69 | g6q72.4 113858 a 6 8.2 36 11.5 eee 471.9 g [1397-6 2 99047. 79 | 100209.0 20 952749 72 45574- 8.6 11.2 P 495.3 1408.9 2 650. I 80.2 va 79. 165. - ok 8.9 is eon mene! aa Ae a pre aca 23 | 99668.4 | 93) 73 | roozor7 | 2°] | 23 | 93749.1 . 73 | 41315.3 [OT 24 athe “ 74 T00312.0 ie 24 93 154.2 2603 74. 39874.4 1451.0 25 99987.9 75 | 100322.0 25 | 92560.4 75 38423.4 10.2 9.7 610.6 1460.6 26 99698.1 76 | 100331.7 26 91955.8 6 76 36962.8 bo 8 a 99708.6 ne 77 | 100341.1 ae 27 91322.6 yee st a7 3 5493-0 Dee 28 410.4 48 | 100350.1 9 28 0666.9 5507 8 34014.2 {4 ; oo IL.t 59 ie a 8.7 29 39 38 8.9 678.0 : ee 1487.2 Re alee. II.4 g Pa 8.4. 3 Tae 70003 ed ae 1495-4; 30 9741.9 : O | 100367.2 30 9 ) 31031. : ti. 7.9 700.9 1508.1 x | sprees |u| & J rcoerer | pel | ar | 885664 | rua.) 8 | 295885 Isso na ai Loni a 7.2 Uwe 1 7054 * 1517 6 22 | sett Jing | $3 | reaieg | Bod | a3 | Ses87 | Ferd Ss | atso0s 21 oe ee ee a 6.4 ae | Beg6r.0 | 8°85 gt | GOTO G [15305 By 9y802.2 5 | 100403.2 35 5461.0 5 23445. 12.7 ||——— 6.1 829.6 1536.4 » 36 8 86 : 6 |. 84631. 86 37 | 998278 | 1291) 87 |roosgg | SS] | 37 | 83789 | 8505] 87 | sog6n3 [SATS 38 9840.9 | 13! 88 | tco420.1 32 38 82909.7 871.2) 38 18820.3 }7547:0 ; 8 7 ae 8 10042 4.8 39 82018.1 891.6 8 17268.6 [1551-7 39 | 99854 13.4 9 4249 1 ay 81106 git.) -2 tmr2.6 {19550 40 99867.5 go | 100429.3 40 1106.2 go 15712. ; 13.5 ||———] ——_—— 3.9 932.1 1560.0 I 881. I 160 2 I 80174.1 I 14152.6 eo ae ie oo | jean ee a0 ve 7) ne 951.8 a pe g we 50a 6 4 . 99 94 13.9 9 43 3et 4 79 3 71, Q2 5 9 I 566.9 43 99908 mae 93 | 100439.9 6 43 78250.9 / 93 ¥1022.3 17 (3.8 Z| : 990.8 1569 4 44 | 99922-1 | og || OF | 100442-5 — 44 | 772601 | 270} 94 9452-9 eat g 45 | 99936.0 95 | 10044: 45 | 76250.1 95 7881.0 a ere 13-9 Pe . 1.8 F ; 1028.8 : ri 1573.8 4 99950-0 9 100440. 5 . 4 524163 wcll 9 see ee me, 47 | 999040 | y4°¢ | 97 | soosarS | OSL | 47 | 741738 [ISéT Al o7 | 4731.8 re 48 99978.0 oe g8 | 100448.7 0.8 48 73108.0 1084.0 98 3155+7 1577.9 49 | 999926 | V1, || 99 | 1004492 49 | 720240 Joti 99 15778 1579.8 50 | 100006.2 100 50 70Q22.1 100 oO. its Vou. XI, Yy | Decrer DEG eeu of Longitede. See the preceding article and Loneirups. eouee, in Civil and Canon Law, denotes an interval in cognation of kinfhip, whereby proximity and remotenefs of blood are compute Degrees are the intervals whereby it ts pe what per- fons are neareft to the ftock or root. they are the diftances of one perfon (on another in the tae of confan- guinity or affinity, reckoned from fome common parent or anceftor. e CONSANGUINITY. ie fay, the fecond eS the third degree ; Gregory e Great was the o prohibited marriage to the at degree; which reftriStion was long obferved: the fecond council of Lateran, under Innocent IIf. refrained the prohibition to the fourth degree inclufive, that is, to coufin Germans’ children. See Mart 1AGE. In computing degrees of confanguinity, the rule of t civil law is univerfal, either in the dire& or collateral, oes wile called the oblique line: ‘ Quot funt gencrationes tot funt gradus.”” Every generation in the direé& line conftitutes ad fferent degree, reckoning either upwards or downwards ; and this method of computation univerfally obtains, as well in the civil and canon, as common law. utint canon Jaw, the rule is different for the oblique line, aa here a ‘Aikingion is made between the equal and unequal oblique o ao 7 the ie an ae sb is, Quot gradibus perfone a i ftipiti, tot gradibus inter fe a . eee cafe, the rule is, ‘* Quot gradibus perfona remotior diftat a communi ftipite tot radibus per: fone diftant inter fe.” rother are one; Titius and his nephew are re- lated in the fecond degree; for the nephew is two degrees remove m the common anceftor; viz own grand- father, the father of Titius. This mputation 1s nding mon laws on the cher ; fee Sas eaur. DEGREES of Comp arifon, in Cima. are ani reckoned three, viz. p ae alia and Supe rlative 3 which fee re{fpedtively. The in us Mr. Harris, (Hermes, p. 197.) in traciog the rife of comoar lon: and its different Boe obferves, that they cannot be more than tWo 3; one to denote fimple excefs, and one to denote fuperlative. If we were to introduce more degrees than thefe, we ought, he fays, perhaps, to introduce infinite, which is abfurd. For why ftop at a limited number, when in all {ubjects, fufceptible of intenfion, the Hegraae excefles a ina manner infinite ? There are infinite degrees of more white, between the firft fimple white, and the eaelange, ont. ; the fame may be faid of more great, more flrong, more minute, He adds, the doGrine of grammarians about three fuch degrees, hich they call the Boas the comparative, and the fuper- Jative, muft needs be abfurd ; both becaufe in their pofitive there is no comparifon at all, and becaufe their fuperlative bets A & moft fublime ot all eae a ae eliaag as aoc the fimp!e as the fapeatie, feem {ome and the fem REES. times to part with their relative nature, and only retain their intenfive. Thus, in the degree denoting fimple excefs, “ Triflior, et lacrymis oculos fuffufa nitentes.”’ irg. In the fuperlative degree this is more ufual, “ Vir ree mus ;”? Vir fortiffimus,””? a moft learned man, a molt b mau; that isto fay, not the brave and mof lea eer an that ever exifted, but a man poflefling. thofe putes in an tbs are c b to adjcétives, or, at lealt, to particip'es, fharing the nature of adjetives. s fome attributives admit of compzrifon, there are others which admit of sone. Such, for example, are thofe which denote that quality Nees that arifes from their figure, as when we fay, a circular table, a quadrangular court, &c. the reafon of which 1s, that a ssilion 9 es parttici- pating the fame figure, participate i i ve holds true in ‘ll abe -reafon of this is, that there canbe no comparifon without aes and and r on in things always a o fubftantive is fulceptible "A mountain cannot be faid a be fought for i in their quantities. . This term bas long been fuper- feded by that of interval. ‘The {mall intervals, Gegrevs, or intermediate fteps from a given note to its 4th above, are three in number, the tone major, tone _minor, and major femi-tone; as g, d, e, Degrees or intervals lefs than concords are neceffary in melody, as by thefe the concords are graduated, and mele diftance afcertained. Des Cartes, who has been copied by ot mufical lexicographer Graffineau, has rendered sacehness of the term degree perplexing, and ob{cure to ftudents, by ufing, mathematically, his letters of reference, fuppofing A an the diflance . a major 3d; whereas, in mutical language, from A to Then he talks of another ound C bet which renders the paflage wholly unintcligibe The ce pias ro pager rtes is and accurate, ‘I ars,’ at author *¢ that degrees (in vpraGiical ee are the ial iar of which the concords or harmonical intetvale ofed.’* See InrErva Concorp. Mufi a ines are three: the pace or greater tone, the lefs or minor tone, itone.”* ue sol = of the invention of {mall degrees or by w is vided, that there auld be too great a difproportion or inequality in their peace which would weary both the finger and 2 hearer. Suppofing A and C the diftance of a third, if the voice were to proceed immediately, afcending from A to C, then as C is the acuter found it ftrikes the ear with more t move up- wards or downwards more eafily, and with le{s exertion of oice ss Flence DEGREES. t Hence it appest” continues Defcartes, “ that the de- grees are only certain media contrived to be the extremes pf concent for mo derating the inequality, and are only of ufe with refp: & St to concords, fo that when the vaice has Soe one degree, the ear is not fatisfied till we concord to the "The fubftance of what is here alleged amounts to Se that by a proper divifion of the conca: -ding intervals and pleafure. ES, for the ue 7 in the couftru@ion of the {cale See ScaLe E, in Unive erfilies, denotes a quality Saal on the udents, or members of them, ao a teflim ony of the proficiency in the arts or seis. ; oo entitling them to cer ‘tain alas Sa eicaged es, “he degrees are much the ane in the feveral univerfities : but ce laws of chen. nad the difcipline or exercife previous to he pews obtained, differ. The degrees are, achelor, doétor-; inftead of the fecond, in (ome foreign cine they have licentiate. In each faculty there are but two degrees, viz. bachelor and doilor r, which were anciently called bachelor and majfter nor do the arts admit of more than two, which ftill retain the denomination of the ancient degrees, viz. bachelor and mafer. At Oxford, degrees of matter and door are only conferred once a year, viz. on Monday after the feventh of July, when a folemn aét is held for the purpofe. See ACT The expences cf a degree of doétor in any of the faculties in treats and fet - -_ amount to r00/,, and thofe of a er of arts to of mutic. The degree ne bachelor is only conferred in Len To take the degree of bachelor of arts, four ee are required, aud three more for mafler of arts: See Ba- HELOR. At Cambridge, matters are neatly on the fame one only the difcipline is fomewhat more fevere, and the cifes more difficult. which sees to act of O Monday bette the firft e degrees of iauaad are taken up in Lent, beginning on ‘A -Wedre cact given till above three years after that of ee ee ‘dunn ng which time the candi- date is obliged, three feveral t times, to maintain two philo- fophical queftions in the public ae and to gs Sa objections raifed againft him by a mafter of arts. oe keep two ats in the anenees {chool, and pie he a the Decree of Dodor, fee Do EES conferred oa mufical fudents j in our univerfi- ties o Cam- rofeffors of other ces. pe! nice and accurate fifter of fa@s, aa that ae pees of do€ior was not among the degrees granted to graduates in England, till the reign of king John, about 1207. It is known that this title was created on the continent about the middle of the twelfth century, as more honourable than that of magi/ler, or matter, which was become too coms on. Its original fignification implied not only learaing and fkill, bet abilities to seach, accord ding to the opinion of Peiltede: who fays, that the molt certain proof of know- ledue in any feience is the being able to infu others. John de Muris begins the Pia part of his Tre.t fe on Mu- he with the following paffa ** Princeps philofophorum itoteles att in p ice fue, omnino fciens * Bgium elt pofle docere.”’ Mutices Tract. MS. Bodl, e firft degree of this kind which was conferred in a i mony foon after was adopted in other u: ee an and paffed from the law to theoloz Peter Lombard is the ft doétor in facred theology upon record in the univerfity of Paris; and John Hambois has he precife time when this creation extended to the fa. culties of medicine and mufic doc ppear; nor can the names be found . thofe sroletior in either to whom the title was firft grant owever, bees frequently eta (Burney’s Hitt. “7 oo uring the mi azes mufic was aiwa:s € ae liberal arts, thot it was. jacladed in the trivium and ne dpi m, and that itwas fludid by all thofewho afp ha at reputation for learning Ehroughout fe i triv toric, and ae which teach us how to reafon ate ae ion ;.an geometr and aftronomy, as thematics which filently contemplate whatever is capable of cing numbered or meafured. Now it is remarkable, that, in our univerfities, mufic is the only one of thefe feven {ciences that confers degrees on its ftudents; and, in other coun tries, though theology, law, and medicine beftow this ho- nour, which are rot en e de yet mufic, which és, can ee at no fuch diftin ver, it evide pny appear that the mafic which was ied as a f{cience by our forefathers, was merely f{pecu- lative, a as eens harmonics, the ratio of mu fical a ee philofophy of found; and in this fenfe mufical de i ia but feldom conferred in our Bat ee peegrih o the pe {pirit of the inflitution. refent latices. not wholly ueglecting the gratili< cation of the ear, are more favourable to praGtical mufic, and allow candidates for degrees to perform exercifes, in which fpecimens may be furnifhed of their fkill in melody, harmony, and compofition, where thofe founds are arranged combined which fcience meafures and fixés by calculae ‘ jrea DEH is requifite in the cafe of a bachelor; and farther, thall com- and publicly perform pe bare fhall aia ee his Brace in which being granted by both the Savile profeffor fome maftcr of arts ae ba them for that ene a he fhall be prefented to Tt iso maids ed by the author of ea es pea litteraire de ra om. VI. p. 142, X.-Pps 200, that in ie Cea aeber ages, ies was in in fach bh high eflimation, of it who cutti ag little indebted to them is the diftinGtion of being admitted into their company during fo man es, as ignorant artifts of talents and feniibility have perhaps contributed more to her perfeétion, than Pe ed fublime reveries and profcund cal- culations of men o he firft suai aeition a the degree either of Baclidice or door inmufic, was formerly the reading and expounc- ing of certain books in Boethius, as the only writings whence compofe a ercife for voices and pape in fix o eight parts, which he is to fubmit to the infpe@io the ufic profeffor, and to have publicly performed in te mufic rfit fchool of the unive Wood, in his Fafti, hae been able to produce no names of muficians that have been enrolled among the graduates of the univerfity of Oxford before the fixteenth century, the a eminent men OF ean ng in the reign of Edward I ong whom the author includes John Ham oys, ‘fan excellent mufician,”’ adding, that ‘ for his notable cunnin was made a dottor of mufic.’’ ut acade 1463, when Henry Habengton was a to the nee of bachelor of mufic at Cambridge, Thomas Saintwix a doétor in mufic, was made matter of king’s college in the fame univerfity. UELTA, in Botany, Aublet Guian. 750. #. Juff. 363, a fhrub, three or four feet high, with oan twining branches, pinnate leaves, and {mall white { fpicate~ papilionaceous flowers, in Guiana, Juffieu fulpedcts it on belong to the genus Geof- DEHAM, a town of Arabia, in the country of Yemen; 28 miles W.N.W. of Sana. end in Geography, a rite - arias in the province a Trak ; miles N.N.W. 0 DEHCHAR, a ont of oe in ne ernie of Ker- man; 70 miles . of Sirgt DEH. oucHEK, a town of Perfia, in the province of Trak; 48 miles N.W. of Ifpahan, DEI DEHDANAH, a town of hed in the province of Khorafan ; 60 miles N.E. of Her DEHEWBARTH, one of te fix pinetpaliies into which W as was divided about the clofe ta — fixth cen- five were Gw pt hehe s, Reynnuc, moft eee See divifion _2 " % “td vs 4 me cr “oO “t oa id io) a D ie) i o 2) Cc cw a we on s? 3.3 ma S & a 5 ct ° - os ad a) o Boa : cipalities or kingdoms; wynedd. Dehewbarth, now South-Wales, was the coun- try of the brave Silures ; ‘and was anciently divided into the fix diftri@s of Cairdigan, now Cardiganfhire, Dyvat, now Pembrokefhire, Cairmarden, now Caermarthenfhire, Morgan- nuc, now Glamorganfhire, Guent, now Monmouthfhire, and Brecknock, or Brecknockfhire he chief refidence, or capital of the ancient princes or South-Wales, was Cair- marden, and fometimes Dinevor cattle. DEHI-COUH, or Denaxa, a town of Perfia, in the province of Lariftan; 9 miles W. of Lar. DEHI-DOMDE, a town of Perfia, in the province of Farfiftan ; roo miles S.E. of Schiras ENI-GHERDOU, a ide of Perfia, in the pro- vince of Farfiftan ; 100 miles iras. DERI-KOURD, a town of Perfia, in the province of ariftan; 21 miles DEHISCENTI IA, a tending or feparation of parts, in Vegetable Phifiolesis: is dy applied to the opening of a or dry {eed-veffels, when they arrive at maturity. The word is alfo ufed for the feafon when this principally happen van ‘coapfules are fo conftruéted, that while juicy and verdant, they remain clofed, abet dry, they cither {plit afunder by the elatticity of e valves, fometimes, as in £uphorbia and its allies, with great force; or their thin fides fhrivel and fhrink, thus forming e btleiay as in the Poppy, the Lily, and with great regularit fome {pecies of Ariflolochia. By this contrivdnce the feeds are dilperfed in dry weather, which is moft favourable to their fuccefs. Some annual fpecies ef Mafembryanthmm have however been difcovered in the fandy defert whofe capfules expand, and fcatter their feeds, in me wea- meet with {uflicient pele . vegetate. See Sm. Intro- du@tion to Botany, 277. ¢. . 178. DENINE, in Gugraply, “ town of - cee in the pro- vince of Rhosataa 108 miles E. of Mefch DEHORS, Fr. rare in Law, a ane ufed in an- cient pleading, when a thing is without the land, &c. or out of the point in queftion, See Hors de fon fee. DEHTIEZ, in Geography, a town of Flungarys 15 miles N.W. of Leopolditadt. DEICIDE, Dercipa, from Deus, God, and sete. I kill, aterm only ufed by fome writers in fpeaking of the condempation and execution of the Saviour of the world, by Pontius Pilate and the Jews. Some have objefled to the prcpriety of the term, fince Chrift fuffered and — not as God, but as man, DEIDIE Hony, in Biography, a voluminous writer on aimott ev sete 4 of medicine, was the fon of a feilles, w DEJ «Experiences. fur la Bile, et les ca- .D.3 acc eepaciee: des Let was at Mae lles while the piscue raged there, He Cae the difeafe to a prevail. ae He injected bile taken from perfons who had ded of the plague into the veins of fome dogs, which were almoft aes ee kilied by the vercom: A fenfelefs expe- riment, from which no ufeful refult could be expected to e tried inun&tions with mercury in the difeafe ; o benefit nor mifchief was found to been moft noticed: oO Qa. ia QO °o me — be eanonel by a oe. ae of infe&, which mer- cury had the power of oe He publifhed three vo- Jumes of coufultations and obfervations, which’ may be read tao pra der of his ons fee Haller’s Bib. Med. Eloy. Did. shen in their detriment, as aftro {peak, 7. e. when they have loft their force, or pialaenee as is pretended, by reafon of their being in oppofition to fome others, which check and counteract them Or, itis ufed when a planet i is in a fign oppofite to that wherein it has its greateft effet, of influence, which is called its exaltation. Thus the fign Aries being the exaltation of e Sun, the fign Libra 1s its deje@tion, See Exaura- N. “DEJECT ION, in Afrology, is naa to the planets, soger >in a ies dijicioy _ aaa: of cus perly fignides te act o ments. it is alfo more Poni: a pied to the excre- ments theme, thus evacuated; in which fenfe it is of the fame im oe An examination of is hi hly important in the treatment of all acute, and many chronic, difeafes; inafmuch as the fenfible qualities of the excrement indicate, in a confiderable degree, the various dif- ordered ftates of the organs of digeftion, and the alimentary canal, and more particularly of the liver. For, although, in many cafe of acute and chronic diforder, thefe morbid eordiien of the digeftive organs are fF mon nitrated, that many difeafes of the fyitem at large either depend altogether upon the morbid flate of the chylopoietic vilcera, indicated by unnatural feeces, or are fo connected with it, as to ceafe when that pee {tate is removed by wacdibine: See CarHartic, and Cu The ancients did not fail to pay oe to the ftools, as well as the other evacuations of the fick; and they de- duced their practical inferences, accordisz to their humoral pathology, from eng fuppofed crude or “concoted ftate of the feces. But ie a f{rems to be lefs correftly applicable to = sive than to fome other difcharges 5 and the conco&ion of the excretions by ftoo tage to have a fignified in general their approac he natural r he ealthy appearance, and the term crude have included f the condition of the alvine excretions DEJ all the various hark d a aeeaa which they exhibited. See Crup ONCOCTION. In difeafes of a dige fv ive organs and inteftines them- felves, the nature of the deje4tions affords fowe of the diag noftic figns of the wnavure of the dileafes. In dyfentery, for : example, in Reget ce conltri@ed, and the foecal matter detained, the ree coniift principally of the flime or mucus of the bowel, or, in more violent cafes, of blood only; ; and the foecal matter, if any a ea charged, is in the form of hard balls, or {cybala : in the e advanced ftages, when ulceration has taken place, pieces A eee alte lymph, like membranes, are difcharged, with fani ious matter. In fimple diarrheea, the feecal matter, th exhalent veflels of the canal, or mixed with portions of ats = les off neverthelefs, retaining moft of it ead and milk, the foeces are Hie cigelfion is filordered, the biliary fecretion going o is generated in t ¢ ttomach, which, mixing with ie bile, are ie aie difcharges a green colour. Ir- ances ape y occur, in which a fluid like coffces nds colour and gee ree is vomit fa. and fimilar and of an offe ooh {mell, is dif- charged in great cant les per anum 3 fom is obferved mixed with thefe difcharge . They confit undoubtedly of blood flowly evacused: me- times arifing from the inner furface of the inteftines, ines times from the liver, and generally occur in {pirit-drinkers. This ae ee been termed MELANA (ptduwe, black dif- eafe e examination of the bodies of perfons who ave die dof es attack, the lining of the inteftinal canal has beer ou highly inflamed, and apparently tending to mor rificaton, through the whole extent, fometimes with and at rial without any difeafe of the liver In many nervous s and febrile diforders of ee conftitution, 3 cons, as point nted ow t by Mr. Abernethy ; tools, by their unnatural soloar, and feetid odour, indicate diforder in the chylopoietic organs ; and efpecially, as Mr. Abernethy eae in the lee and its oy the bile. Me dic al men, he obfe bile. ie, are colourlels, or white ; » this fluid were wanting, the refidue of the alent woul be of the colour, which might be expe&ed to cae from fome of its undizefted parts combined; and this is the cafe in jaundice, and fometimes in children, during ‘iin as before mentioned. e of dif» Befides ee Case from the peer rer do not ie enter into combination with the foecal matter, but appear diftinétly when excreted. ‘Thus we find mucus and jeily dfsharged from the bowels, unmixed with the ec — » laf tly, medicines which — . the liver, prow duce a a fudden change in the co of the foc Small dofes of mercury, witho BY & Sees ion of d foe . fometimes change the ftools immediately from a back to alight DEJ a light yellow colour, which haga a healthy but deficient fecretion of bile. Healthy the human fubje&, i nerally of a dee eh ae Sowa eae a ines a a large eorcentrated in t and quantity which ‘the liver excretes, may in eee be al- cone The colour of the alvine excretions in thefe difordered nciple, as une cece, ela hee to be confidcred. When the oat is coloured, and this colour is not altered by digeftion, it will, of courfe, appear in the foeces; hence if it fhould be th-ught defirable to know accurately the ftate of the bivary (on, it would be right to pa patients to a diet thar is not likely to colour the In acute difeafes, however, as little or no food is olen. this confis alfo be remarked, that the c alteration of their colour no ceendeavoin, therefore, to afcertain whether the liver is aa orn it by obferving the colour uires a ce besa * becomes what we ac eet aa icece foeces aol fuffer ane ieee fition out a the body although they often remain in thebowels, on which ammonia would neutralize. The inference, ae cae naturaily arifes, that this agency of the large inteftines ma be defigned, among other purpofes, fo to modify the refidue revent it from undergoing mical changes, aa might be ftimuiatisg ta the containing organs, a8 well a8 injurious to the general DET! health. In. by ee étly healthy ftate of the a aN organs, - decom proba as mica pofition, even of the take 8 nce 5 yet of a fecretio Choa their i ‘ing Seabeus, ecretion of courfe will be deranged by a difordered and eetiay ftate of the organs, and a correfponding derangement cecal procefs mit be — toenfue. See Abernethy, Surgical Obfervations, vol. i Hamilton, bowen feems to be of opinion, that the fozces undergo a change, when long detained in the inteltines, which this change of colour and f{mell indicates, an attri butes much to the ftate of conitipation or accum mulation of eae in the bowels, which this morbid condition of the dee ng accompanies. Elence he confiders dark and feetid ex- i from the bowels as indicating the neceflity of purga. tive medicines ; which experience has fhewn to be io under fuch ecumiace. whether in nervous, febrile, othcr complaints. See Obfervations on Purgative Medi- cines. The neceffity of removing thefe an foeces by cathartics, which alfo ftimulate the bowels, and the adjoining ag the liver, and pancreas, is the inference likewife dra n by Mr. Abernethy, from his view of the fubje Phe digeftive organs are peculiarly liable to derangement in children, fo that every difeafe in them, whether in the teeth, the lungs, or elfewhere, is accompanied with a dif. charge of u unhealthy ftools, and laxatives are therefore aaa auxiliaries in the cure of the major.ty of their com« P DEJECTO RIA, denote purging medic ines wie Factss ne A in ncie Geography »@ pros montory more commonly called from he Gree reas pe ae on the ae of Phenicia, sae ia Tripolis to the north, and Botrus or Botrys to the fo DE ‘IFAN, in Geography, a town of Arabia | in the coun- try of Yemen; 32 miles north of Sana DEIFICATION, in the Pagan Theology, the oat ceremony, of deifying their emperors, i, e. of placi among the gods, and decrecing divine honours to ‘3 re dered i The deification is the fame with selfs ae cad. Infcript.) emperor s fheuld not refufe what the procon- the plies geek which both the the other received fr € provinces, attefted ra- than fe fervitade ome. But the nquifhed nations in the arts during his lifetime, a place among the tutelary deities of Rome. The milder ipa of his fucceflor declined fo dangerous an ambition, which was never afterwards revived, except by the madnefs of Ca- 8 ligula DES ut se cones a himfelf by the fenate and people tn his human charaGer, and wilely left to -_ faeceffo r the ‘care of his public deification. A regu iflom was introduced, that mber of the gods; and the ceremonies of his apotheofis were blended with thofe of his funeral. ' This loyal, and, as it oes si injudicious alae tia f y the aly nature of a 3 ie it was receiv- cae re charaGers 0 ie r or Avgultus were Taperior to thofe of the popular deities, it was the misfortune of the . ; : vol. i. DEI GGITSCH, in Geography, a river of Germany, which runs into the Kainach, about a mile fouth-eaft from oit : DEI Tup ICIUM, in Antiquity, a name given’ to the old oe trial al ordeal ; becaufe they thonght it an ap- peal to God, for the juttice of a caufe, and verily believed that the decifion was mess to the will and pleafure of divine providence. See DEINCLINERS, or De ae dials, are fuch as both eS and incline or recline, at the fame time. » for inftance, a plane to cut the prime vertical circle a an angle of 30 degrees, and the horizontal plane un- der an angle of 24 degrees, the elevation of the being 2 oS a dial, drawn on this plane, is called a deincliner. ‘DEINER, in Gengraphy, a town Kes European Turkey, in the see of Moldavi - s welt of Birlct. DE E Abr. When one vutlide ority derived Gn another, or if a defendant juftifies by authori- ty at common law, as aconftable by arreft for breach of the peace; or if he juftifies by a&t of parliament, &c.3 the plaintiff may reply that he did it of Ais own wrong, en any fuch ae as the ines has alleged. Cro. Eliz. 53 2 Salk. PASS. DEINSBURG, in Cana: a town of Germany in the duchy of Carinthia ; 5 miles north of Ebernftein. DEINSE, Deinze, or Deynss, a {mall town of hues n the department of the Efcaut, chief place of a canton the diftriG of Gand, with a a dee of 2958 individuals nine miles agents of Gand, and 1§ north-eaft of Cour ray anton has an extent of 85 kiliometres, Io communes, and 17, 158 inhabitants, DEJOCES, in Biography, the firft king of the Medes, raifed to that honour from the rank of citizen, on account of his zeal in the ara ee of juftice and equity among his countrymen. influence as a private man was fo great, that when he ea to at, anarchy and confufion feemed always and immediately to prevail: he was, in confe- DEI! quence of this, chofen fovereign about the year B.C. 709. e foon obtained ail the is p by but thofe of his came houfeh« He tranfaéted all his bufinefs through the medi ium of fervants and minifters. By thefe means, and by em oye a multitude of fpics tn ail parts of his dominions, he eflablithed a perfect on ia which he adminiftered ue ju’gment, and with fome de- pree of feverity. He reizned 53 years; and at his death was fucceeded by his fon eee Univer, Hilt, OTARUS, fir difinguifhed as tetrarch of G: ala- tia, and on account of the eminent fervices which he per- Gaa in that flation, and of the figure which he made in the Mithridatic war, was afterwards sieiea to the throne of the Leffer Armenia by Pompey, which appointment was confirmed by the fenate. He was high!y refpeéted by moft orious Cefar. > ber. ae his forfeited territories. o have joined Brutus, but the commander to w ie trufted his troops went over to Antony, which was fo far fortunate for him, that on the defeat of Brutus he was permitted to eae his een He arrived to an advanced age, and, to s the clofe of life, wa’s exceflively devoted o the iperitions of the age and coudtry in which in as governed almolt entirely by omens and a AyLE, who has given a very elzborate ae learned article of this princes ARA, O:dloxoc, See Motuer of G DEIRA, in Ancient Geography, one of ie a o king- doms, into which the 7t ingdom of the heptnrch, or Northumberland, was divided ; age the co between the Humber an the yne, whofe oat was r The other of thefe two kivedoms was Bernicia, or the country between the ‘Lyne and the For th, whofe capical Thefe ne kingdoms were united by Of- he ath century, into the king- dom of Northumberland. DEIR-ABULISE, in aL a town of Esypt ;. os alle fouth-weft of Cai EIRGEART oa: , often called Leugh Derg, Ireland, into which the river is abou miies long, and from two to fix in breadth, and contains fome, though not many, iflands. _DEIROUT, or Deiritr, a large and handfome town of Egypt, fituated on the weftern bank of the Nile, almoft Sept to Foueh, and about 16 miles fouth-caft of Ro- fetta. DEIS, or Da'cus, the chief table in a monaftery. ‘ So- lus in iar ee prandebit f{upremus habens va aftellum, priore prandente ad magnam menfam quam deis vulgariter appella- us Iti is thus called from a cloth called dais, with which the tables of kings were covere EISM, the doGrine or belief of the Deitts. Deifin, ‘Theifm, from @eos, God, may properly be ufed to this fenfe it is fo far from being oppofite to Chriftianity, that it is one great defign of the Gofpel to uaueerien enforce DEI enforce it. Thus fome of the deittical writers have affeft- ec evéry.ma nist natural eae. independent of all revelation, and exclufive ef it; and this religion Dr. ‘Tindal, and others, pretend is fo perfedt, as to be incapable of receiving any addition or improvement, even from divine revelation. ever, uncommon to boaft of the candid to i a it. Natural religion, with the clear views and ex ktraordinary helps which it derives from thé Scriptures of divine truth, is very different with regard to extent and evidence, front It is not eafy to determine w reafon might have done, and how far it might have difcover- ed the sila and duties has religion ; becaufe, in every period of time, its powers been more or rae — ed by divine revelation, the. ars a which have an{mit- rom one age to another. Under the difpenfation Panga fae more — ecially, men have been taught te re religious truth and ae ough tee oe not duly acknowle "dyed It therefore becomes thofe who urge the of ee obligation Gio again{t the n of | natural re} igion as an argument kind of reafoning m a of ae and ee bys which they themfelves profefs to re there sae in deifin itfelf, the mol fimple, as it 18 ben of all religious opi ase feveral difficulties, for hour nome desk ca are ill a count, | which may t the re~ P+ 509, vol. in. ) fairly out he could not do, though he acknowledges boths {uch is alfo the creation of the werld at any fuppofed time, or the cen production. of it from od, &c. &e. ut becaufe of thefe difficulties, or acl n fyfte e power, which are proved by fuch e clear aaa ftrongeft conviction, and cannot be sated pie ut involving tue mind in far greater sa even in down- bile, only part, therefore, be taken is, to account in the bef manner that our weak reafon is able to do, for fuch feeming objections; and when ae fails, to hea its weaknefs, and acqui- efce under the certainty that our very imperfect knowledge or the univerfal ftandard of truth. refpe& to the Chriffian haa e i r ate can 1 hardly clear ; but ty be on 5 28 (o) rs i] Some diffi that aaa which as th rut 9 it fants pon > vidence fo ftrong and con- ae it cannot be denied 3 without much greater dif- yas is thofe in attend the belief of it, we ought Not to ian it upon fuch erieciont however mortifying 5 DEI they may be to ovr pride. ea indeed would hav all things made plain to us; but God has thought oe to roportior our ow to our wants, not to our pride. All that concerns our duty is clear; and as to other points either of natural or revealed religion, if . has left fome obf{curities in them, is that afy “reafonable ane of complaint 2 as to rejoice im id benefit of what ‘From ee ar fince flowed iome of the greateft corruptions of the evangeli- cal tuth, and the moft inveterate prejudiccs againf it ; an effe& jult a as natural as for our eyes to grow weak and even i by oe ftrained to look at objects too diftant, or not de for them to fre. If the external evidenc n be convincingly ftron a. . falfchood, ea much to fuppor h; thea furel Sd esa aa ought c prev giving a full affent no belief to our fave paced to endeavour to find the bef ilgeae we cant m; but where no fatisfaGtory ones are to be found, it is no Tels our duty to acquiefce with humility, and believe that to be right which we know js above us, and belonging to a wifdom fuperior to ours. In the prefent comparifon of deifm with Chriftianity, and in contrafting oa a7 ‘s e and effential doGrines, plainly ae phic h, being made é fatiafadborly explained, by its red oar If the gles rious light of the Gofpel be Cacia overcaft with clouds of bt, fo is the light of our reafon too. But fhall we de- prive ourfelves of the advan le of either, becaufe thofe clouds cannot perhaps be e Qu me) di cie need of revela ise or faith ? Shali h that “ the ways of God a ike his ways, and finding out??? True pilofophy, as well as true Choflianity,: would teach us a wifer and more modeft part. It would teach us to kg content ss thofe bounds which God has affigned to ing down imaginations, and every high thing that exelteth itfelf aeaae the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to a obedience of Chnit.”? Lyttelton on the Converiion of St. Paul. DEI , a clafs of people known alfo under the denomi- nation of Free-thinkers, whofe diftinguifhing charaCter it is, ae to profefs any ‘iat aitae form, or fyftem, of religion; but nly to acknowledge the exiftence ,and to follow the light and law ae rejecting revelation, and oppofing gece 1e feems to have been frit affumed, as the deno- Sinan of a party, about the middle of the fixteenth cen- tury, DET y, by fome gentlemen in France and Italy, who were delous of thus difguiting their oppofition to Chriftianity by a more honourable appellation than that of atheifts. Viret, an eminent reformer, mentions certain perfons in his epi‘tle i uction ne : refe, he tells us, profefled believe in God, but fhewed no regard to Jefus Chrift, and confidered the doGtrines of the apoftles and evangelitts as fables, He adds, that they laughed at all reli- gion, though they outwardly conformed to the religion of thofe with en they lived, or whom they wifhed to pleafe, or feared to o obferves, profeffed to believe the aoclty of the foul ; ae denied both this doctrine oo demirating their notions. See vol. v. or Leland’s View of the Deiftical Writers, vol. i The Deitts hold, that, confidering the multiplicity of belie gions, the numerous preterces to revelation, and the precari- ous ngien generally advanced in se thereof, the sia and fureft way is, to return to the fimplicity of natur and the “belief - one God ; which is ae only truth arid to by all natio hey ea aplin that the fr ae sf ae and eae ing is oppreffed under the of religion; and that the ean. by the cai im- i my d con ut what their reafon clearly conceives. The diftinguithing charaéter of modern Deifls is, that ae) rejet all revealed religion, and di {card all pretences to it, a the effets of impofture and enthufiafm. They profefs a regard for natural religion, though they are far from being agreed in their noti t. They are clafled by fome of their ow tal and immortal Deifts: the latter acknowledging a future, ftate, and the former denying it, or reprefenting it as very uncertain, Oracles of Reafon, p. 99. Dr. Clarke diftinguifhes four forts of Deifts. 1. Thofe h end to believe the exiftence of an eternal, infinite, fudependent intelligent Being, who made the world, without concerning himfelf in the government of it. 2. 'T hofe believe the being and natural providence of God, but deny fore they fuppofe that God With refpeét to both thefe pa oe ie aulcre that their opinion can car aur terminate in no but downright atheif ho havi pprehenfions concerning t nce of God, fee nature, bate. and all- ‘governing provide alfo to have fome notion of his moral perfections, teach they contider them as A oat es {uch in nature and Thofe who believe the apes oat perfe&tions, and ae of God, the e obligations of natural religion, an ate o Evidence on Nat. and Re Religion. p. 12,276 The firft Deiftical writer of any that appeared in this country, was Herbert, baron of Cherbury. He lived and Vou, XI. DEL wrote in the r7thcentury. His book ‘ De Veritate” was firft publifhed at Paris in 1624. This together with his bo ok “ De Caufis Errorum,” and his Treatife «« De Reli- gione Laici,”” were afterwardes publithed in London. His celebrated ork “ De Religione Gentilium,”” was publifhed t Amfterdam i n 1663, in 4to, and in 5700 in Svo. and an Engl tranflaton of it was pu sara d as one of the firtt that are thefe: 1. That there is one fuprem Tha t hy is chiefly to be worfhipped. 3. That piety and ae are the principal part of - worfhip. 4. That we muft repent of our fins; and if we do fo, God will pardon acm: §. That there ae rewards for good men, and punifhments for bad men, both here and hereafter. lor 7 o riftianity have no reafon to regret the he and unreferved ate oe which their religion has un- dergone. Objetions hav ha and nt writers, who have illuftrated both the doGrines and vine of Chrif. manner that will ever reflea honour on their 7 So fo) © ankind. cifte is faid to be daily increafing : England aay men of Lg a and letters are faid to in- oo that way ; and t of our freedom is allowed, men’s fentiments, on the fubje& of re- ligion, are more generally known. DEITY, Gonueap, a common appellation given to God; and alfo by the poets to the heathen gods and goddeffes. DEIVIRILE, a term in the {chool theology, fiznifying me divine and human at the fame time. See THean- DRI The word is a compound of Deus, God, and virilis, of vir, an. DEIZABAD, in Wane a town of Perfia in the pro- vince of Irak; go miles N. of Ifpahau. ELAGOA Bay. a oe on the ealt coaft of Africa, fituated in S, lat. 26°, E. long. °; and peas vificed by veflels employed in the fouthern whale fifhery. the chief rivers which enters the bay is the Mafumo ; and the natives on the northern and fouthern banks follow diftine oaanaar the men on the former wearing fingular helmets of w. On the fouthern fide are 14 chiefs, fubjeét to a king cai endure. whofe dominions extend about 209 miles in- land, and ‘about 100 on the fea-fhore, computed by the natives in days’ journies of 20 miles eac are ei t, and may be purchafed at a the favourite articles being blue linen, old loathe, brafs rings, copper wire, large igla afs beads, tobacco, pipes, &c.; the fith are numerous and excellent ; and turtle is taken in Zz Deer a DEL Deer ifland. | The foil is a rich black mould, fown with r rice from April till Oa There are many fruit-trees and a er i cole es - fugar-cane; but no-horfes, wild animals are the uger, (pan- 1 5 > w + eee = re ies that is, ah bright black eoloury tail an who go tly naked, and are tattooed. They are Senter and harmlefs, and fond of excurfions on the river 3 ; there bei os Capellah. Like the reft of Africa, the country is not po pulous ; and Mr. White in bis “* Journal of a Voyage fro adras, *? 1800, 4to. fuppofes, that the inhabitants ier this large bay mav be from fix to ten thoufan DE LA FOND, in Biography, a fhallow conceited author of a treatife on mufic, publifhed in 1725, octavo, under the title of * A new Sylow of Mufic,”? in which he pretended 2 ent eed Rew Invent the art t, furnith it with new technica, orten its ftudy three-fourths of the time ufually plowed. on it teach a new and eafier method than any yet t known of oe ing and ath tho- rouch ee or, a3 he affsCtedty calis it, compound bafe AIRE, = mn the claimants to t | fom la of ace cons ae mufical fcale of eignt notes alcending, and gr commonly called by the French, ia regle Si in Geography a ee town of Abyflinia, fituated on the top of a e riv t Nile, | W. of the Jake of Dembea, in N. He i 1° aa i. kc ng. - €x- o N.N.E. and is more confiderable in It gives cane to the end of Osooer to aoe. m! ‘dale DE LA RCH, a weltera water of IMnois river, in the N. W. ere of America; 30 yards wide, and na- vigable eight or nine miles. ELAMATTENOOS with the D-laware DELANY, Patrice. in Biography, 2 ial Sea of con- fiderable celebrity in Ircland, was bora about the year 1686. nown where or under whom he ca ihe early but he finifhed his ftudies at ‘Primity ere he became dittinguifhed for learning, was elected feliow of his colicge. e obtained numerous pupils, and by seer omen Mr Delany eons a high repu- ation, He was the friend and affociate of Dr. Swift, and joined him an a ‘Dr. Sheridan in a varie icky of poetical ef- futio: ns, in which, howcver, he iadulgcd only in the hours of re axatic on from his ftudics. He cultivated the ta- iver, abn is pa viele foe of Ma an [ndian tribe, in alliance . per ann.cand alfo was Lanai of Chritt- hort which produced a fimilar inc afterwards appointed prebend of St. Patrick's eda fat he had previoufly relinquithed the advantages and emoluments Lili chancellor Hew arificg trom his f DELHI eontinued to increafe in {plendour and gi ale tee until it was entered in 1738- 9 a2) Nadir Shah, the ufurper of t anded 30 milion ‘en ng, by a matfacr cres, and famine were the refalt ; ae oof the inhabitants were ogee, and 62 millions of plunder were faid to be colle&ted. It was again plun- dered and a ade by one cane in 1756, 1759s although during the time of Aurungzebe, it Abdalla on this occafion became emp of i3 tions had led him to efhablith ‘pimfelf i in Hindottany it is pro- bable that he might have begun a new dyna mperors in his own peifon. ‘Shah-Aulum, the lineal Gucendnt of the houfe of Timur, afpired to poffefs the capital city of his anceftars, and with this view put himfelf into the hands of the Mahrattas, who promifed to feat him on the throne of Delhi. Thus deluded, he left Allahabad, where he refided under the Monat, s nglith, Since the peace of 1782, Mada. jee Sindia, a Mah hratta nehick and the poffeffor of the principal . part of STARA the leadat Delhi, and taken poflefficn of feveral places,witha view to extend his conquelts on the fice of Agimere, and to eltablifh a confiderable {tate or re Delhi is not fo well built as Agra. It is not eafy to afcertain its extent, “_ was faid és Sau as we have above menti millio ons of inhabita ts. Bernier, enned ‘his account ia it is well known that, under his reign, both the empire and Bernier efimated the cir within the GaGa fuburbs, but altogether, no extraordinary extent fora capital ndia. He defcribes s being confide nace larger. After the plunders an dergone, fince the decline and downfali of the Mogul ie a it muft be fu moderate extent ; and even for an Indian city, very ill built. Claud Boudier found the latitude of Delhi to be 28° 37’, and its longitude 77° 40° hea cee from which we fhall make the following extreéts is the lateft we have feen, and we have no reafon to a os panel t is extracted from a journal of obfervations mcde during an official tour through the Dow ab and the ace dilleicts, by heutenant W. Franklin, in :pany with captain Reynolds of the Bombay a wean appointed by the Bengal government ‘to furvey that par he ees in the year 1793. (Afi- atic Refearches, ae iv. p.417, & he extent of the ruins of old Delhi cannot, as this writer fuppofes, be lefs than a circumference of 20 miles. he environs to the N.W. are crowded with the remains of {pacious gardens and country- | with Ali ext o Delhi, where it ae ae the Jumna ; » fer- e than go miles in length, §° 3 36° he city is about 7m lees in circumference and is furrounded on three fides by a wall of brick dnd flone ; nd See which it has un— ofed to have been reduced very low; and’ accordingly, it is fpoken of by late travellers as a city of. ‘ a parapet runs along the whole, with loop-holes for mut-- Th ne, and have handiome arched etnioneee of ftone, where the guards of the city keep Near the Ajmere gate is a ‘* Madriffa,” or college, erected by the nephew of Nizam-ul-Moolluch 3; it is built of red ftone, and idee at rg etl of a fpacious quadrangle, with a ftone fountain. upper end of the area is a handfome m e built . ae hone inlaid with white marble. . The udents are on the fides of the an mf for t {quare, divided into fe rn chambers, which are fmall but’ com aedian: The tomb of Ghazi, its founder, is in the corner of the fquare, furreunded by a fhrine of white marble, pierced with lattice-work, Thecollege is now fhut up, and deftitute of inhabitants. In the neighbourhood of the one of the: feet ae n which are infcriptions in an ancient character. ihe city of New Delhi are the remains of many. fplendid palaces, belonging to the great Omrahs of the em- pire; all of which are furrounded with high walls, and oc. cupy a foie atte {pace of ground. alee a lofty arched pateawaye of bri ick a top of which are the galleries for mufic ; {pacious court-yard for the elephants, hares, and attendants of the vifitors. Each palace has likewife a ‘* Mahal,” or feraglio, adjoining, which is ae abcde from the * Dewan-~ Khana,” by a partitron-wall, and communicates by means of private paflages. AJ] of them had gardens with capacious ftone-refervoirs, and fountains in the centre confifting of five ditinad apartments, into whica light is admitted by glazed windows at the top o of the domes. Shah Jehanabad is alfo adorned with many fine mofques, - feveral of which are ftillin perfect repair and Desi ne Mul. - il ence, 18 oy a figh a ee gate-wa fione. crs of this gate- - way are covered th ‘ated with plates of wrought brafs,: imagined by Mr. Bernier to be copper. e terrace on which the mofque is fituated, is a {quare of about 1400 - yards cf red flone; in the centre is a fountain iined wit marble, for the purp the neceflary ay eee previous to praver. ched colonuade of red fto An. ar pavilions at convenient diftances, accommodated The mofque is of an oblong form, 261 feet long, furrounded - at the top, with three iagminccit domes of white marble, 1 in terfeted by black ftripes, and flanked by two minarets of _black marble and red ftone alternately, rifing to the height - of 130 feet. Each of thefe minarets has three projeGiing gal- leries of white marble ; and car fummits are crowned with - light oGagon pavilions of th whole front is faced with large flabs of peaueral white saatcles 3 and along . the cornice are 10 compartments, 4! - long, and 23 ie laig.-. DEL inlaid with eee in black marble, in the * Nufki,” rader, whic to contain great part, if not the whole, of the ioe. The infide of the mofque is paved with flags of white marble, decorated with a black border. with ener richly gilt ; and A shape a atl appear~ ance ata diftance. Thi e was begun by Shah Jehan, in the a year of his reign, ad compiees inthe tenth; the. expences of its ereGion amounted to ro lacks of rupees ; aad it is in every refped . of being the grand cathe- of the empire of Hindooftan. Befides the mofque defcribed, there are in the city and its environs above 40 others, of inferior fize and of the fame fafhion. e modern city of Shah Jehanabad i is rebuilt, and contains many good sare sasiee/ of brick. The ftreets are in general there ormerly two very noble fireets, one | tS) a fo} : The bazars in Delhi are at prefent but indifferently furnifhed, and the po- pulation of the city has been of late years much reduced. Cotton cloths are ftill manufaG@ured, and the inhabitants export indigo. Their chief imports are by means of the northern caravans, which arrive once a-year, and bring with them from Cabul and Cafhmere fhawls, fruit, and horfes. There is alfo a manufacture at Delhi for beedree ties city is divided into ee mohauls or quarters, each of whi ch is is named either after the particular ‘Omrah who refided ate or from fome local ci relative to the place. a ov appears to pas buile upon two rocky eminences ; the one where th Pahar,’’? and ie other the quarter of the “oil fellers, called a — Pahar ;” both of thefe eminences afford anding view of the remainder of the by a wall o one. Its circumference is about a mile, and compr 8 feveral publi shang es pied two halls of saga one called “ Dew or people of all defcriptions, onl the other, or a7 wan n Khafs,”? for i The latter was formerly stoned with exceffive magnificence 3 but it has in later times been much defpoiled_ by invaders. It is about 1 50 feet in length, by 40 in tara and ftill poffefles many remains of beaut which excite admiration. nice, are the following lines, engraved in letters of gold upon a white marble ground; ‘If there be-a paradife upon earth, this is it: —tis this, ’tis this. *? The royal bathe, built by Shah Jehan, are fituated to the northward of the Dewaun Khafs, * and confift of three very large apartments furmounted by s 5 Au oe on a. 5 ‘and coft the enormous fum of a million fterlin “ Jama Musjid”’ is fituated, named * Jujula- DEL ~ white marble domes, and admirably finifhed within. The light is admitted from the roof by windows of party-coloured glaffes. In the “ Shah Baug,” or royal gardens, is a very large bey cou room, which looks towards the river Jumna. «© Gentur Munter,”’ or ob ervatory, in the v:cinity of D: a was built in the third year of the npn of isco d in the thirteenth, were laid out avith admirable tafte, ; but they have fince been laid wafte, and the greatefl part of the coftly materials have been removed. ere are found among other e decorated with paintings of flowers of various patterns. of them have winding paflages, ie communicate with a ns vA private doors, a rnile in are with fe Sn Peviione of red hone. then ftill abound ak old trees of a very large fize. The profpeé&t to the fouthward of Sha- limar towards Delhi, as far as the eye can reach, is covered with the remains of extenfive gardens, pavilions, pate la and burying places, all defolate and in ruins. The environs of this once magnificent and celebrated city ape now nothing more than a thapelefs ad of ruins ; and the country round about is equally forlorn ELHI, a town O America a, In the county of Delaware, and fate of New York, containing 820 inhabitants. Andie, in Antiquity, a quinquennial feftival in the ifland oF Delos, inflituted b by Thefeus when, upon his return from Crete, he placed in the temple the ftatue of Venus, given him by Ariadne ELIA, feafts celebrated by the Athenians, i in honour of Apollo, furnamed D The principal ea in this feaft was an embafly, o rather a pileaaragés to Apollo of Delos, performed ae five years by a certain number of citizens, deputed for that purpofe, and called Deliafle, Andiasos, or Theori, Ocopo, g. d. the /eers, and the firft SS of the embafly, or deputation, Archiiheorus, ApxsOswgo o him were added four more of the family of the Cary hens defcended from Mercury, who refided all the year at Delos, to affift in the temple. he whole deputation fet oat in five veff:ls, carrying with them every thing neceffary for the feaft, and the facrifices. each other, the people we ee them, and received ri with all the joy and a nen imaginable. They never laid afide their crown til their mmiffion was fully completed ; and then they confecrated it to fome god in his temple. “e e De lia; which time n a day confecrated to Jupiter, when Phocion was made to take DEL take the poifon to which he was condemned ; whereas they aie thirty days to give it to Socrates, by reafon of the Delia. According to ee Gate the Delia were firft inftituted in the fxth year of the Pel oponnefian war, againft the Athe- nians, who had extirpated the ifle of De las, removed ail the tombs out of i it, and ordained that nobody fhould either be born ‘or die in it ; but that all the fick moved into a little ifland called Rhenia; though the lo and the neighbouring iflanders of Tonia, had long before that time held a fort of Delia; that is, feafts and games, like thofe _ which the Athenians celebrated agi ds. DE , Deviacus, among the Aucients, — a poulterer, ora perfon who fold fowls, fatted capon The traders in this way were called Deliaci ; os eer of the ifle of Delos firft Lee this occupation. aad alfo fold eggs, as appears from Cicero, in his Academ Queftions, libs iv. Pliny, lib. x. cap. ie and Columella, lib. viii. cap. 8, likewife mention the Delta DELIACAL Pro Em, Pr iae "Deliacum, a famous problem among the eae. gaia os duplication of the cube. See Duprication of the pierces — games cabo on clos, anterior ¢ Olym ames, concernirg whic omer is filent. Thucydides cs iii. cap. TO4.) t fine us, that in very remote antiquity, there were ‘* Games-of bodily exercife, and oS mufic, in Thea cities exhibited their Sere chorufes ;’ and, in teltimony of this, ai a the following as from Homer’s hymn to Apo * To thee, O Pheebus, moft the Delian ifle Gives cordial joy, excites ad pra a 3 en Bay pe ans flock ar: children Seton cae garments {weep the facred pile, _ Whofe pa “concourfe gladdens all the ifle, whe ee 7 Thy feait to honour and thy aes. - found.” «¢ That there was alfo,”’ continues Thucydides artifts seus ed to make an of {kill, any fully fhews in other verfes to be found in the fame : for havin the Delian chorus of females, he clotes their praife with thefe lines, in which he makes fome m€ntion of himfelf ; «© Hail! great Apollo, radiant god of day! Hail! a goddefs of the lunar {way ! me pea see {mile ! ane yous, es of the ifle, adieu ! Sa mufi- Join in your anfw ; Say—the blind bard the {weeteft notes may boalt, He lives at Chios and he pleaf’d us mo Smith’s Thucydides. We cannot help pointing out another circumftance in this hymn, which is really curious, as it implies the cultivation of he a talent for imitation, at a time when fimplicity and original genius feem moft likely to have {ubfifted, pure and untainted, by lu a fimilitudes H verfe 1625 defcribing the employment of the DEL Delian priefteifes, or nums of the = of faint Apollo of elos, ae a that they were gre epts in He art of mimicry 3 at part of the cietsinment whic forded to fe numerous people ifferent formed their congrega tion, was, as oe poet expreffes it, from their being flilled to imitate the voices and the pulfation, (KesuGarexcuy, ftrepitum,) or meafure, of all uations; an exaétly was their fong adapted, that everv man would think he himfelf was finging. e expreflion carrey d9pur Quvxs, literally, the voices of all men, is hardly meant that thefe ladies were in poffeffion of hes talent ee ae aoe viduals, like fome of our come Day only to imply national aneleay y, or at moe caine dialed, aad in- flexions of fpeech ; and xp:pCarsasus, national rhythm, which, in all probability, was the moft ftriking charateriltic in thofe early ages of m 7m omer Ale to tes tch out the order of the performance pagan py ere eae v. 1583 firft they fung a pollo; then another in praife of Jsatona man heroes and heroines of ancient times; aud it have been in this part of their a that they ona their mimetic powers, andcharmed the nations, (@:Ajze« de dur? DE which the Delian sa estheniane. See ACHES, ane of ae Turkish deli, fignifying r DELEs, in ire, are a corps of volun- teers on horfeback in the fervice of the pachas. Thefe fol- diers are brave, eae enterprifing, and ever ready to execute the or of their mafter in the expeditions which he commands, acd in the soni which he directs. They follow him in war, per gee rm ay office of light ea LIAS, Anes, in Antiquity, the name of the fhip in ceffion was annually made by ie cheater into ane enemy’s ra aftonifhes, and w their ror acha is di pay, and with sread themfelves over the fields, t he cues ; they rob indifcriminately, lay he caravans, other hee ENTA, in Antiquity, a libation Rciale to the ‘nferant gods, which was always poure wards 3 hence this a was expreffed by the wor rd difinidite DELIBERATION isa oe operation of the mind about w do or to pias f when he tion ve oa his judgment, he may either honeftly ufe t beft means in his power to form an impartial judgment, or of ek ee to juttify ll thefe points, termines, , the right or Ge wrong. € ge- oak rules of deliberation feem, in the abftract, ‘oape evi- n a kind of axioms in morals. They are {uch as thefe. We ought not to deliberate in cafes that are per- feétly clear. No man deliberates whether he ought to ah chufe DEL : chufe happinefs or mifery. No honeft man deliberates ns ther he fhall fteal his neighbour’s property. en the c n there 1s ae °S i) = ° ° < Lat et “Oo ° ion Ned septic ffeions and oe oppate all all delibe eration, but that which is their og oF a & ay nr ch ie} ry oo [e) Ss w ps a Pe = =] a3 =U =, = (a) = rh c io) i=] oO ao Oo er rr > o a Ss mo - ~ 1 y co ch reafon ePproree. What is commonly called a fault of i sete is alw owing to the want of due deliberation. Then quence of deliberation with regard to any part “OF our con- du &, is a determination how we {hall act. Pig the oppor- tunity is prefent, the pairwnaas to is immediately follow ed by the action; or o erwife, when it is ata ae ural conte. fomething _ we believe fhall then be ftriGly and erly a determination of will, deecraaeion to do it 1 7 oad agrees to it. See Vouition. DELIBERATIVE, i is oe to that ui or ee of Rhetoric alae ed i a thin ng, 0 vincing a o lefs than a Every defi ae of volition when the orators eee the people. “he deliberative < rations conftitute one of the three kinds into which the ancients divided all a 3 the other two are the denoniratine 0 and judicial, cop berative was t — ife or to difluade 5 raid this The fub- oration are taken from the hing itfelf under confidera- in uft have been The early practice of this mode of ae ahaa iy ae facred pie where we find, that n Mofe ordered upon mbafly - Egypt, he auld have excaled himfelf for want a eloquence. (Exod. “jv. 10 Homer (Il. 8. 87.) ona ‘oe Greeks a ‘the fiege of Troy, as meer like a eight of bees to vn their generals harangue Nor is this {pecies of ora- tory lefs confpicuous for i Pa afefulnefe to mankind, than for . rie kind comprehend things public or private, facred or civil and their chief end is either profit or intereft ; and as is truly profitable that is not in fome refpedt or other good, what Js et | pee as well as juft and honourable, is the end her The principal heads of this kind of deliberative Ateourfes, deducible from the nature and pro- perties of the fubjeé& under confideration, are fuc follow. n fuch difcourfes, an argument that has great sfacnes on man- Kind in general. Quintilian, now: obferves that pleafure — in our power, 18 DEL ought not to. be - propofed as a a motive of action in ferions commend fumething that is ufefui. aa Cicero (Pro Archia, think them an all aves, nor all places; but thefe ftud delight old age, adorn profperity, afford a refuge and com- fort in adverfity, divert usat home, ar are no hindrance abroad, fleep, travel, and retire with us in the country.” oftt or advantage, when it refpects things truly valuable, is allo a very juftand laudable motive. Honour will fupply another ad aaa that will have great influence in a generous min ardour. Virgil ( Ain. 1. ii, v. 289.) has very beautifully defcribed Hethor re ghoft appearing to Aineas, in ~ night when Troy was teas and advifiog him to co from this motive pthon *©O goddefs-born, “= by timely flight The flames and horrors of this pee night. The foes already have poffefs’d wall, Troy nods from high, and t nas - her fall. Erk is paid to Priam’s royal name ; ore than enough to duty and to fame. If by a mortal’s hand my father’s threne Could be defended, ’twas by mine alone.” It is poflible, however, that the expediency of under. g any thing which, in itfelf confidered, appears be yO S) it. Accordin lyst one of thefe is the poffibility of fuccerding. Thus, Hannibal endeavo ured to convince king A Net ° ion o —. E aq vail wi th the Roman oppofe aca by telng them, that * the confideration befre them was n what- circumftances they fhould live ; but whether they fhould live at all, or = with ignominy and difgrace.”? To thefe heads may be added the confideration of the event; which in fome © cafes carries oS tan with it. ic n his oration for the Manilian law, ufes three of the arcane above fated : reafoning from the ae of Ly, CONDUCTORS. - bottom of the veffel, the are coal of hot water. which e frit in contact wit are coole see are rendered fituation. of the above- ee motion only tbat heat ts ; propagated through fluids, and not otherwife.- This con nclufion was no a publifhed to. oa (cientifi world, than it was oppofed able manner a very ae philofophers. Sce. Dal- pee 8 paper. ae . Journ. vol.iv. p.75. Traill’s cea ibid. 1805, p.133: and Murray? ’s gees r, ibid. v rom in the firft place we fhall flate - Into a glafs cylindrical veffel water was p eovered the bulb of a thermometer 5 its temperature was 40°, air of the room. Ta and the cord was flowly w was thus avoided. -In the cone or a minute the thermome> ter began to rife flowly ; in five minutes from the’ commence- of the experiment, it had rifen 4°, in ten minutes 63°, a aes minutes 8°. It then became ftationary, a con- can fo for feven reali oe it oie aaa to fal. s de- {cent was flow. This experiment was repeated w hot fie metallic ball (inftead of oil) immed in the water bore the effe&. thermometer, and it was attende a fimilar From thefe refults the ere “ight feem _ that: tin the fluid muit poflefs a ea Yet this is ren- dered doubtful by, the c umftance, ae in all experiments of this kind, a quantity sr alone muft be conveyed by the fides of the vefle rder a avoid this fource of error, Mr. Murray ats cel a veflel of ice. be ufed in this cafe, becaufe ae fluid a from 40° to 32°; therefore oii and mercury were u A quantity of almond oil was poured i inte the ice ak foa as to cover the bulb of the thermometer a a of an of = e experiment, + the the it had rifen o 322°, in three minutes to s to 264°, infeven minutes to 374° ning o a minute anda net 2°, in five min 342 this a it pean Gee. having rifen 53° in feven mi- mper jute “he temperature of the water in the cup had in this time "fallen to 96°. The thermometer, after remaining {ta- tionary at 373° for fix minutes, began to tinued to defcend at the rate nearly of a degree in a-minute and a half, till it ae to 32°. The ex ‘Seed as re- peated with this variation, wiz. that the thermometer was placed face fo that half an inch of oil foal. over its ae [t was alfo repeated with mercury inftead of oil. But ann cafes the refults were fimilar to that of the firft peeees municate any temper ratu with it, and oe aly it. could not contribute in the Vou. TX. But water could not. above experiment’ to raife the thermometer above that tem- perature. Caloric does not radiate through tranfparent fluids; and it cannot even be fuppofed capable of pafling by cur much more ane ai in the o Dr. Traill’s experiments for Taies the conducting asia of divers ml were performed in the following mann of wood, having its two.: It basa a movea le. wooden cope cover, perforated with a hole i in its centre, a a little more than an inch in diameter, into w iron cylinder, of one inch in diameter, cou hole perforating the cylinder near its bottom. mometer is bent toa right angle, fo that its bulb and part of its ftem lie in the axis of the wooden cylinder. ‘{hape was preferred, becaufe the ries could be little affeted- by the caloric tran{mitted by the fides of the veffel, till after he bulb was agted on by the caloric of the ir ron bar. ariety h this aaa n the following ‘manner: ‘Lhe temperature of the roo 67°, Fahren. therm. ; during the _ a ore t vas bet: 211° a iron was fuffered. to ‘remain, at each eerie for fifteen all the a “g & Fs] ide when in its Lea and the iron was drawn out of t . by means of the attached ftring, and inftantly let down thro the hole of the . The time the thermometer took to rife enough ° (viz. from 6 was accu- rately marked. by means of a ftop- nd the refults Pp hy e experiments on feveral fluids, are exhibited in the. folowing table. Liquids.’ 13 y D - : . 7 L5 Cow-milk 7 - - “ 25) Proof {pirit " - 8 nearly Alcohol, Lond. Pharmac. - 10 45 Prag oliveoil -- . - - 9 50 M 9 15} Seite of fu Iphate een iron, Salt ti. Wa — 541 8 Saturated {olution of fulphate of alumine 9 140) Saturated fc men of me ta = fed i 6 30) qua pot on 8 A5F Saturated foluticn of falphate oo Zan but ¢ liqui 1id not touching the iron cylinder, | Ke) 20 by = oe S m ae en ay =) m a > ao - rs} xe mins ou 0 3 o me ct oC 3 Dp oe utd i nee a . the Athenians and Thebans ites d Epaminondas, inftead of liftening to, ne bet oe oe with, the frivolous anfwers of the oracle, thofe idle bugbears of the bafe and cowardly, con- fulted only fear in choice and execution of their aera e Ors HIN, in Lit oem fiiflory. See Dauruin BELPH NIA, i in Reet feafts which the inhabitants € auee furnamed Del- rts of jadivature of the ed a om oe proxiniy of the place, bart they held their affemblies, to the temple of Apollo Delphinius. D M, in ae any, (AzdAQincy of the ancient eks, “ becaufe,”? fays Diofcorides, « the flender oe of its leaves refemble dolphins 5 3. a relemblance rat o be found, according to the vulgar idea of that fith, ae the curvature of its body and the horned ne“tary of the flower ; and Dodoneus fuggetts, on good oe that the palfage is fo to be underftood.) Linn. Gen. 27 Schreb. oF Wiild, Sp. Pl. v.2.1226, Jo 234. Coe, f. C5. , DELPHINIUM. ana order, Polyandria oe Nat. Ord. Ranunculacea, jull. Maltifitique, Linn. ur Gen. Ch. @al. n none, pene es with Juffieu, take the petals for fuch. Cor. Petals five, unequal, placed ina circle, of which the upper one is extended at the bafe into a long, freight, blon, tubular da the two la teral ones are broadeft, and the tw 6 lowermoft ap oe all. its tubular fpur eed in that of the poe petal Stam. Filaments numerous, 15—30, fmall, awl-fhaped, di- lated at the bafe, afcending towards the upper pctal. thers erect, roundith, two-lobed, {mall. TE colic ftraight, of one valve and one cell, Rare oe gitudinally along their inner edge. Seeds feveral, roundith, angular. Eff. Ch. Calyx none. Petals five; the upper one fpurred. Neétary cloven, with a potterior fpur. The lower leaves are digitate or palmate; the upper fome- times undivided. Flowers loofely {piked or panicled, ter- minal, various in colour, but never yellow. i : Nine f{pecies of Larkf{pur are enumerat the r4th edition of oe Syit. ve publithed by Muray, fourteen in Willden = a folitary. D. Confolida, § Brit. 577. Engl. Bot. t. 1830; - Capfale folitary. "Neary a one leaf. Stem fubdivided ;”” is one of the annual eg a panes open fie lds of Cable ie: &e. and known in eales the name of Branching Larkfpur. Its Latin deacen arofe from a miftaken opinion of its healing or confolidating virtues, The reverfe would be nearer the truth, its juices being, like thofe of pee kinds of Ranunculus, Anenne: and Clematis, fo acrid as or lefs to blifter the fkin. The flowers, na- turally of a fe lliant though deep blue, and forming with alum a blue pigment, are er rninel white, pink, or ele- gantly variegat ted with pin bay Filey ‘* Cap-- fule folitary. ary of one lea * Ste mple ;’” is t more common n Gardes Larklpor, fs frequently ¢ iia eand fo various in colour. Upon what fou n Lin and others have taken this be the byacint! poets does not a The late profeflor Martyn, and his fon, the learned are of Miller, contend, with great sdaeeaaees that Lilium Martagon was the plant intended, on of the letter-like’ marks on its petals, and profeffor "Hohe affents to this opinion. See Hyacinruus, Lizium, and timate branches fingle-flowered.”? very remarkable {pecies on account of its minute petals and large neétary, found by Tournefort ~ acne in the Levant, was referred by the latter to conit ** Capfules Three to each £ ie OF this fection the moft remarkable are, D. grandiflorum, f ill. Ic. t. 250. f. x.; NeGiary two-leaved, with an un- m lofe to the raot after their firit flowering. D. Staphifagria, Stavefacre, Woodv. Med. Bot. t. 184, a native of the South of Europe, though a flower cr great beauty, is chiefly known for its fee eds as a vulgar remedy to expel lice. Itisa eae rather. difficult of culture, , De.rpuinium, in Ga rdening, one plants of the ype flowery, hardy, annual, and perennial kinds ; He which the ia mofily oer pa d are the upright larks t(D. djacis), the great flowered bee lark-fpur (D. Calle), eect he tall bee larkefpur (D. etaium ) + OF which the firft is annual, aud has the flaiks eizuteen Inches and more in height, feldom b-anched ; the leaves are finely divided, commonly by threes, on broad petioles ; the feg- ments are quite entire, channelled above; the owers 3 a fingle A dow rocket lark-fpur, and dwarf or rocket 4 {pur The -fecond fort has a perennial root, which oe out two or three branching flalks every {pring, rifing about a foot and a half high; the leaves are {mooth and of a light green a above, and hoary beneath, compoted of many narrow ur plant is a native of sit eria e laft fort rifes to ae height of from five to fix feet 5 the root is perennial; the leaves flightly villofe, becoming fmooth by age, alive lobed lobes acute, often It isa native of Seiad ee. eee from rice to September Method of Culture.—Thefe plants, in all the forts and varieties, are propagated by fowing the feeds in the early {pring, as in February, March, and the following month, ne in the autumn, immediately after the feeds become ripe, the c laces where the plants are . erfectly by tran{planting, n pat eches eight a place, covering the feed into ue e depth 2 Bae half an inch, the mould being previoully rendered fine Where the annual fort and vatieties are cultivated for a large fhow, the feed may be fown thinly in drills on beds four feet broad, at a foot diftance, covering it into the above depth. They are aca fown in other forms, for the aoe of appearanc utumn fowings oe thefe feeds fhould be marked, io ca. {mall fticks in the places, to Lita their being difturbed by the {pring digging of the g e only culture the plants in pane at ae after they appear, is that of thinning them in a proper manner, accord~ reeds, £4 ing tocircumftances, and keeping them free from w And in the perennial forts, removing the ftems in the autumn efe plants : much ornament and variety in the different compartments of pleafu aa and they fuc- ceed in ae 2 ils - ination, being of hardy growth Mi ee a maritime town of the ifle ‘of Chios uated rie d, and towards the middle of the iflan as taken by Cellicratides, commander of the {acedemonins towards the fecond year of the 93d olympiad, 407 yea DELPHINUS, the Delphi . in Afronomy, a oS 35 DEL tion of the northern hemifphere ; ; whofe flars, ate} to Ptolemy, are 10; accor ing to Tycho, as many ; oe to een 145 and; according to Mr. Flamftee HINUS, in Zoology, the laft genus of the on fhe aoa tribe of mammalia, the charaGer of which €etaceous animals. ‘The 3 oe of the delphinus genus, four number, are defined as follo Proc ody fub- cca. “back broad, {nout bluntith. Linn. Fn. c. Turfio, Pliny. Meer febavein oder tuniny ae Ni fer ou le marfouin, Egede. Porpoife, or Por- pe The upper part of the body i in this kind is blueifh black, and o lower white ; the head obtufe, with j h (the latter of "which are acute), and the what bilobate. The eir migratory ie from che fea t to the The Cs) < — om eS D Cu 0) 5 a. 3 S [am o ct o ox _m ion (e) Lona ce Oo 3 (e) an) Coal ao ad a a ba¥y ct 3. & =—4 a 0 OK o® a oF eo 2 hog: it is often feen, likewife, ete nd t if che oe hike the dolphin, and this ineenele of the animal, in the ee of fome, i is to be regarded as the pre- fage of flor rmy weat Porpeffes are obterved to yr oe, in vaft et and t foo as oftentimes introduced to the tables even fo lately as the reign of queen t was eaten with a fauce i aa of the crumbs of fine bread with fugar and vinegar. In the pre- fent day, the porpeffe is an obje& of capture only for the fake . 2 oil. inus. Body oblong, roundifh; fnout narrow 1 os Arte fs Pliny. ‘Porcus marinus, bin bears a great refemblance to the porpelfe, but has a fnout more elongated “ acute, and the fhape of the body throughout is rather more flender; and it alfo grows to a nauch Y larger fine, the ae feldom exceeding three or four feet, and the dolphin meafuring in common eig t or ten the colour is rather fimilar in both. The dolphin is found in the Mediterranean and Indian feas, wounding even the ales. ‘The feamen ee its appearance as the prelude of an approaching ftor ¢ celebrity which the aia obtained among the ancients, from its fuppofed attachment towards the human FACE, is be am ciently known. ‘ The dol ae fays Piiny, ““ ts friendly to man, and pleafed with mufi e does not DEL wind.”? The voice of os dolphin, ane to the fame writer, is a found refembling a human Thefe and other particulars vai by poets and Mice of antiquity, — excited ek nts of veneration in vulgar a to- ards this uncouth ‘ahabit tant of the waters: as c alles of fact tes thofe < are not dif leafing ; but as ee are altogether difcountenanced by the obfervations of later writers. From the teftimony of Gronovius, it appears, that the porpeffe conftantly {wims in an incurvated potture ; and this very naturally leads to a conclufion that the dolphin, whofe orm is ftrikingly ay may {wim circumftance tending to the dolphin, tranfmitted to ; u Del. ied orca, rofiro furfum repando, deutibas latis Servite, Linn. c Mant. ie Pliny. Butfeopf, Marten. Buts-hopper, Evede. ramp The : amid grows to the length of twenty-five feet, and s of an extremely re Age predatory difpofition, feeding. salt ger fifhes, and e n the dolphin and the e porpeffe. It is aie) in the Mediterranean and Atlantic feas, as wellas in both the polar re This Species often attacks the whales, whence Fabricius denominates i it Lalenarum tyrannus. Seals are its more common food; thefe-it frequently fur- prifes while fleeping on the rocks, bee, the Indus, a part of the province of Sinde, med by ie mouths of the river Indus or Sinde, near its pine: oe fea, and projecting into the fea, inftead of receding Mi earn see major Rennell, that dur- ing great pers of t oon, or at leaft in the saga of July, Augutt, aa an of September, — is the rainy feafon in moft other parts O- fj hee) in the Delta of the Indns is generally clouded ; Gut no rain falls, except very near the fea. Indeed, very few fhowers fall during the whole feafon Ava or Pegue river forms likewife a delta of confi- derable extent. Thus alfo the Kiftnah and Godavery rivers, owever remote at their a approach within 80 miles of each oe in ant ower s of their courfe; and form an extenfive ae ee ompoled of rich vegetable ould, fuch as is aly found at i mouths of iar ger rivers. By comparing this tract with the Deltas of Egypt and Ben- gal, and reafoning from analogy, it will ce readil aepet 4, that the whole, or the greateft part of the territory included between Samulcotta and Pettapolly, about 3150 miles in length DEL Teneth along the fea-fhore, and from 40 to Fo wide, is in The fame p | “oD ~ s “< gre €x try, nae is, from the 15th to the ait degies of ‘latitude, fae collefted mate- ‘Yials for a greater quantity of new land. Within this new- ‘formed land, and about mi¢-way between the Godavery and . Kiftnah, ‘lie foil forms a hollow fpace, which in its loweft -part is a lake at all feafons; and in all the other parts an ex- -tenfive inundation, during t the feaion of the periodical rains; $8 In extent, and calle d BEZ °L-PHANIL, in Ancient Geography, a town of the a aes placed by Steph. Byz. between Tacena and feffen “DELTOIDES, in Anatomy, one of the large mufcles oft i o ps3] tt a) . _— fo] Q pale a fon lon a Q so) a , aR 3: a ——, fo) “% vB _ n ot aa ;-t) o oq S pS} “{ . Est) 3 ou on a = a ' broadeft portion, which c afe of the pg from the fcapula _ clavicle Ge over the hea the rons, ‘and, y con- in ae place, by a mixture of tendino ane ton the whole length of the inferior mar- gin of the {pine of the fcapula; from the outer convex edge of the acromion ; 5 and from one-third of the anterior margin - of the clavicle; in that part which is towards the mde From thefe different points the fibres all defcend, and con verge to one infertion; the pofterior portion pafles very ob- liquely forwards, the iniddle of the arma is firft bent over the head ike the umerus, and then cends in a flraight d the anterior aah procceds ies backwards. courte ; ie eae takes place, a ft tendon, more vilibl inner than on the outer ee into a large pervaaiee| fituated on as external, and rather above the middle of the hum It extends cau an inch bifurcation of the brachialis internus. is covered on its external furface for the moft part by a ‘fkin; but throughout a {maller portion, near its upper a ‘anterior part, by the latiffimus colli. On the infide it is in & behind with the infra- {pinatus, tores minor, and the long head of the triceps near its origin; towards the middle, _ with the tendon of the fupra-fpinatus, the core ceanil eg ae the upper pe als ex ls and n dpaee vein © ced die it and the correfponding margin of the pec- eee m The are of the deltoid mufcle are arranged in large on the furface of the becomes an iee necefla ary he on account of the fri tion created by the numerous and extenfive moun of Ae os humert. This niufcle baie move the humerus or the feapula, ac- cording as the or the other of thefe parts is the mott moy veables The iatter mult in the ‘great majority of ins. 7 . DEL ftances be regarded as the fixed point. Suppofing the arm to hang by the fide of the body, the de ltoid will raife it ; ployed in the clevation. the clavicular fibres will carry it towards the ft the fcapular fibres towards tne back: the latter at the fam time deprefs the arm, if it has been carried upwards bey on the level of the {pine of the {capula. When the arm is drawn up from the fide in the mic direction between the anterior and pofterior, the elevation begins by the middle fibres of the deltoid, for the anterior and pofterior portions then acting together would draw the arm ft:ll clofer to the fide ; and either of thefe parts, being employed feparately, would incline the limb forwards or backwards. But, as the elevation proceeds, more and more of the fibres come into action ; until at laft the whole mufcle is employed. In ele- vating the arm, the deltoid is affifted by the fupra-fpinatus mufcle, which fee. When the humerus is fixed, the deltoid will draw the {capula towards that bone;-and, as the latter part is united by various mufcles to the trunk of the body, — eltoid will concur in moving the trunk upon the upper “DELTOIDEUM Fouium. See Lea DELTOTON, a asia aii the ae as 3 the Northern TRIANGLE, which fee DELUBRUM, in Roman Antiquity, a temple with a large [pace of confecrated ground round it. See Temexe. LVE, in Agriculture, a term fometimes employed to fignify to dig with a fpade. DELUGE, Dinvuvium, i in Natural Hiflory, a flood, or “inundation of water, covering the earth, either in the whole t with divers accounts of deluges in ancient hif- that which ha vi lioneum, is famous: Its date is fixed tothe year before Chrift 1529, being the third year before the Ifraelites’ coming out of Egypt, accord- ing to the computation of Petavius, Rat. Temp. par. i. lib.i. cap. 7. or according to Blair’s Tables, about 1503 years B.C. e Devcation. The Pate of Ogyges happened about 269 years before hat of Deucalion, 1020 years before the firfk Olympiad, and 1796 ata Jefus ie a to the fame ware cap. 4. ii, lib. ti. cap. 5. oe years B.C (See Ocycss.) This fad mp. par. 1. aceontns to Blair, 1 only ravaged At Thefle two deluges Wa frequently mentioned, in ancient Greek authors, under the denomination of catacly{mus prior a pofterior. Devealion’ s flood in Theflaly, and alfo thofe Ozyges in Attica, and of Prometheus in Egypt, have ‘teen thought the fame with that of Noah. Of the like kind were the deluge in Syria, which, in 1095, rowned.a ee number of people ; a de uge in Friel. land, which, in 1164, covered the whole environs of the coafts, and drowned fever thoufands : the inhabitants ; oe inundat whic ely ¥00,0C0 dd tae in ne Nethetlands, w i and covered with fea all that par | Wetherlands ; 3 aa ad in 1421, all that part between Holland But the raokt memorable de eluge i is which we particu- larly, . by way of emincnce, cail the d yor the untiverfal deluge, or Noah’s eee recorded in oe as a general inundation ient by God to punifh the corruption of the worid, DEL world, at'that time, by see 4 every thing (Noah and oe : fam] ly, and what was fhut up with him in the ark, only ex : cepted) from the face of the eart ‘ 8 flood makes one of the moft Tape ala in ‘ chronology. Its an tlan given by en. ch. vi. a -wit. Its time is fixed by the beft Tenses to ‘ie year - from the creation 1656, Yeas to the year before Chrilt On the 10th day of the fecoud “month which was on Sunday ates the goth, God commanded Noah to his family, rie ; 3 fs December 7th, egan to rain, and rain o days, and the deluge ie rgodays. On Wena May 6th, 2348, the ark reited on mount Ararat. The tops eo ‘the mountains became vifible on Sunday July the zoth, and 18th, Noah came forth out of the him ; he built an altar and facri- . ficed to God for his deliverance. ‘(Blair s Chronology.) From this flood, the ftate of the world is divided into diluvian, or _poftdiluvian, and eae ys ven by Mo sfes of this cataftrophe, is con- ‘firmed by the concurrent aan of feveral of the mo encient writers and in the world ; and asthe pcefflibi- lity of it cannot be ed, we need not recur to the hee thefis of an ingenious biblical critic (fee Geddes’sCrit. tries and different ages, yet the eftablifhed on the a ae of truth ; _a long time univerfally commemorate d, _to have been a perfon of extenfive ee and well ac- quainted with the hiftories of nations, fays, t that this great -eccurrence was to be met with in the writings of all perfons rhe treated sie firft i acaee entions Berofus of Chal- » Hieronymus of Egy ote the an Piquities of Phoenicia a3 ae Mnafeas, en Melon, aad rded; From B by birth, who lived in the time of _ Alexander the Great, we learn, that Chronus or Saturn ap- peared to Xifuthrus, the tenth or laft of the Chaldzan kings, in a dream, and warned him, that on the 15th of the month Defius, mankind would be deftroyed by a flood; he yaks fore commanded him to write down th event was 5 for whither he was failing, he fhould anfwer, ¢ ds, to pray for happinefs to mankind.”? Xifuthrus accordingly built a veffel, whofe length was five furlongs, and breadth two furlongs. He put on board all that he was directed to provide, = went intoit with his wife, children, and friends. The flood being come, and foon ceafing, Kifuthrus let out certain birds, which, finding no food nor place to reft upon, returned again tot the fhip. “After fome days he fent forth the birds again, aa | came back to the ip, having their aie — i. were fent away the circumftance from which Xifathrus aie toad dae Ge earth had appeared _again. He now made an opening between the planks of the hip, ‘and feeing that it refted on a -out,with his wife, his daughter, and his pilot ‘fhipped the earth, and raifed an altar, and fanrifice gods he, and.thofe who went out with him, difappeared. UGE. They who wete left behind in the fhip, finding X:futhrug, and the perfons that accompanied him did not return, went out to feek for him, calling him aloud by his ; Xifuthrus was no more feen by them; only a voice, iffuin from the clouds, enjoined ee to be religious declaring that Xifuthrus, on account of his piety, was gone to dwell with the gods; and that his wife, and daughter, and pilot, were partakers of the fame honour. It alfo directed them to return to Babylon, and taking the writings from Sippara, to communicate them to mankind; and finally told them, that the place where they were was the country of Armenia. Thus informed, they offered facrifices to the gods, and ime mediately repaired to Babylon, dug up the writings at Sip« para, built many cities, raifed temples, and rebuilt Babylon. Abydenus alfo gives a fimilar relation. It is faid that Xuuthrus or Sifithrus, Ozyges, and Deucalion, are all names eons the fame thing in other does in the satis ,in which Mofes wrote. (Vide olyhiftor «x Berofo, aped Syncell. p. 30, _ . et apud Cyril. one alen : p. 8. Abydenus ex eodem, apud ii Lp. 38, 39, et apad Eufcb. de Prap. Evang. 1. ix. 2.) The Tadians avd Perfians had alfot bape concern~ fe the ape vge. iter tells us, that fome at it reached no farther than a cliff rak, bordering on Curdifan. orice among them acknowledge this general detrution by water, fent ‘by God to punifh the crimes of mankind : on of whom. named Malcus, was a montter of wickednefs and im~ piety. One ocd circumftance mentioned by them is, that the firft waters of the deluge gefhed out of the oven of accr- tain old woman, named Zala Cufa: and Mahomet has bor- rowed this circumftance, and inferted it in his Koran; the commentators on which fay, that it was the fign by which t of the religion of the oe See “Gs 8.) mentions i Noachic dove, and its being fent out a ae rk ; and goin o Deucalion a fign of fine weather, as ite eturn ted the rin Melo. or Melon, who ea r eno leon againft the Jews, (fee Eufeb. Prep. Evang, 1. i takes notice, pee other things, of the perfon who farvived “the deluge, retreating with his fons, after the lamity from Armenia; and he fuppofes that they came ‘ : the mountainous parts of Syria, initead of the plains of Shi- nar. ‘This writer feems to reprefent the deluge as topical, and not to have reached Armenia. is rere NS, as we | culns (ib. i. ) that the univerfal deluge was that of D ion. But the moft particular hiftory cf the deluge, and the neareft of any to the account given by Mofes, is to be found in Lucian. (De Dea- epee vol. ii. p. 88 of Samofata, a city of Com arly preferved, and where a referenee to that hiftory is con- tinually to be obferved ig.the rites and worfhip of the. cour- DELUGE, “try. His oc was a a“. pun _ ee aaa mh bes under the name af Deacon, aa a. ca. “the pre- fent race of mankind are oo from thofe who firlt exited ; for thofe of rid were all deftroyed. Lhe prefent world is ated fem the fons of Deucalion having increafed to fo great a number fro refpeét to the oh broo they were me lawlefs in their dealings. The regarded aes oath nor a ferved the rites of hota, nor fhewed ik n this account they were oe t LU al 1 flefh ie whole earth was covere d. ee and piety- Ha refervation was effected in this man- ner: he put all his family, both his fens and their wives, into a valt ark, which he had provided; and he went into it him- felf. At the fame time animals of every fpecies, boars, horfes, lions, ferpents, whatever lived upon the face of the earth, followed him oy aay hee which he received into the ark, and experienced no m them ; for there prevailed a wonderful harmon ny throaghout, by the immediate influence ere they wafted with him, as long as € that upon the difappearing of the waters, D forth from the ark, and raifed an altar (altars, woveeg to Gen. vi. 20.) to God: but he tranfpofes the {cene to Hie- rapolis in Syria, where the natives pretende particular memorials of the deluge ) who have tranfmitted to us thefe accounts, inform us at the he remains of the ark were to be feen in r days upon one of the mountains of Armenia. Aby- denus fays, that the people of the country ufed {mall pieces of the wood as amulets; and Berofus fays the fame of the afphaltus, with which it was covered, and which they fcraped o The learned Bryant, in = < farina ai Ce pec t a reference o No ah and the ny of _ reli- The well- s, among the Egyptians, was, as he con- eives, a facred emblem ; in honour of which thefe people celebrated an annual feftival. It was, in after-times, admit- e length; and both the city, faid to be t Egypt as well as the province, was denominated from the ark, called QM, Theba, by the facred writer. The fame memorial is to be obferved in other countries, where an ark, r fhip, was introduced in their myfteries, and i ade nile abut upon their feftivals ; and many inftances tical reprefentations are cited by Bryant, which related to am t which A cy elonged we were firfe BE plithed ; and this learned _ writer imagines, that in early times moft fhrines arte es Mizraim were formed under the refemblance of a hip, 1 memory of er great event. He adds Aen that Cou {hips and temples received their names from hence; being he by the Greeks, who borrowed largely from Egypt, Noavg and Neos, and Mariners Navies, Naute, in reference to the Pach. who was varioufly ftyled: Noas, Naus, and Vou. XU, _ ncaee (Ifis a oe — 1. po 366, 367.) bg account s being expo ee fl Pee He ps ny wre - was on account of Typ yt and that it happened onthe 17th of the month Athyr, nee ae {un was ts Scorpio. med From thefe, and many other circum~ Grice oe aie be rec cited, it . eee sae that the hiftory of the deluge was no fecret to the Gent ine They held the memory of it very ca and ma ae nies which went abroad, ftyled themfelves ‘Thebeans, in re- ference to the ark ; and many cities of the name of Theba only and ange ae 7 oo Tonia, Attica, Phthiotis, Catacnia, Syria, a The tradition of the deluge ek indeed, pred through. out the world, and is Gane in the ory of all na-« tions ; in the continent of ete as well as Ajlia, in the Eaft and Welt Indies, arnong the Africans i Europeans. (See Burneti Telluris Fheor. Sacra. hi. c. We a told, indeed, (fee Code of Cae Laws, Pref. that the — {criptures make no mention of the t the Bramins Aca that the deluge never took place in Hindoo an. If this well ex- i vent fo fingwlar in its nature, that fappoling i it to je happened, the memory of it could never have been extinguifhed ee the geiera- lity of nations hp inhabit the earth; and more efpecial- ly, fince Larned men have abundantly proved that a tradi- 9 ythians, a ainong{t the la, Pag ainie other Toe of America. Noe we are informed - one of the vigators to the Southern Hemifphere, that the uuabens of Otaheite being afked concerning their origin, fimply an- {wered, that their fupreme god along time ago, being angry, ragged the sah : oes deg = and their ifland bein token off was a tradition oe a deluge has ereaied in aimee eet ‘ia of the globe, ex~ cept in India, and, as fome fay, in China, may we not hefi» tate a little till we know more of thote countries, before we pofitively affirm, that they have no fuch tradition? For it o e Banians about 150 ago; for he exprelaly te te he made his colle@ions, bY the help of interpreters, from the Shafler, and he has the follow- ing words :—** As if the world needed aecaae of i its de« filement and pollution, there came a flood, that-covered all nations in the dep:hs-—and fo concluded the firtt sage ‘of the world according to the tradition of the Banians.”” (Lord’s Difcovery of the Banian Religion, c. 6.) Sir William Jones, books there is fu ciently correfponds with that of Mofes. (See Bifhop = on’s oo to the Clergy, &c. in his wipes an of esckel tari ca 1760) from the works of Ramm, concerning the primitive fta he earth, and the fubfe. quent deluge, kes, as it is a7 from the moft ancient ane 3 nala DELUGE nals of Ethiopia. ae account bears a great joann to the hypothefis of Dr. Burnet. It muft be owne however, that feveral of the deluges which tradition ee cords, were merely topical inundations ; and they fhould be carefully dit Ringuithed from that of Noah; thouzh an- erent and modern writers frequently confound them toge- ther. Moreover, natural, as well as civil, hiflory bears a ofes’s account of the See and fhews uft have been univerfal, or nearly owever difficult it may be for us, either to find noes: fuficienty ample for fo great a bo ly o aters, or me or re- movin e prefent external furface of ce earth, = ou i) et marine animals and petrified fhells great diflances from their original habitation, cromen ated with the earth, or on eminences far clevate above the level fe hiftories of che firft ages, which fhew that mankind were lately {prung from a {mall flock, en even {uit the time ree by Mofes for the flood. great empires of Egypt, Affyria, Babylon, cc. concur to hes ame purpofe. We might add, the in- vention a refs of arts and f{ciences, ye alo favour the Mofaic hitory of the antediluvians, objec~ tions u eluge from the ize of fhe a and whether it were general, or partial ; " fecpndly, its natural caufe ; and, thirdly, its effects. The immenfe quantizy- of water requifite to furnifh an univerfal deluge, has eet! feveral authors to fufpe& it only partial. An univerfal deluge, they think, had been un- neceflary, confidering the end for which it was viz. to extirpate the wicked inhabitants. € then the people not very m ads key making only eight Aaa from am It was but a {mall part of the earth that could be Va “ahabited 3 the country seu the apie which is been the fcene of the fir antediluvian in- Provi- dence, fay thy, which ever aéts wifely, and frugally, would never have difproportioned the means to the end, fo far as to verfiow the whole globe, only to drown a little corner of it. They add, that, in the Scripture-language, the whole earth acent re gions 5 of land which lies between, the fou e, and deed, Bedford, in his “Scripture Chronology ,” fuppofes that all mane id did not perifh in the deluge ; and he has endea- voured to prove, from a peculiar apie n of the curfes of Cain and Lamech, that the Africans and Indians are of their pofterity. But, if we oe to the language of f Sa aia mage conclude that the deluge was univerfal, God decla a oah, Gen. vi. . that he was refolved to detroy every cas that bad breath under heaven, or had life on t earth, by a flood of waters; fuch was the menace; fuch the execution. The waters, Mofes affures us, covered the whole earth, ured all the mountains, and were no lefs than fifteen cubits above the higheft of then: every thing perithed there! n; birds, beatts, men, and all that had hfe, pe Noah, and thofe with him in the ark, Gen. vil. 19, &c. Can an univerfal deluge be more clearly expreffed ? If the eee had only been partial, there had been no neceffity to fpend undred years in the building of an ark, and fhutting up all 7 forts of animals therein, in order to re-ftock the world: they had been eafily and readily brought from thofe pzrts of the world not overflowed, into thofe that were: they were T arts where the id not reach. If the waters had only overflowed the neighbourhood of the Euphrates and Tigris, they could not ts above the f{ mountains ; and, in that cafe, Mofes, no doubt, would se ine the miracle, as he did that of the waters of the Red fea, and the river Jordan, which were fuftained in a heap, to give pence to the Ifraelites, as RIV ZO — Jofh. iii, “16. Add, t > which many naturalilts are agi ve come there but by the pee wolefe we fuppofe with ae that thefe organic remains w t the ttrata of the earth (fee Sa were formed previoufly to the dee luge :—to almoft univerfal tradi. tions of this great event in all- countries of the globe. . The deluge allowed to be univerfal, the — are folicitous to find water to effeet | waters of the ocean were not near enough to cover the earth fifteen cubits above the tops of the higheft mountains. Ac- cording to his dae sbaet no lefs than eight oceans were required. Suppofing the fea, therefore, drained quite dry, and all the clouds of the atmofphere diffolved into rain, we fhould ftill want much the greateft part of the water of a delu To oeed clear of this embarraffment, many of our beft na- are as Steno, Burnet, Woodward, Scheuchzer, &c. t Des Cartes’ fyftem of the formation of the earth, That philofopher wil have the primitive world to have been and_equal, with ormation he raul fo the primitive ae a have been no more an orbicular regular, and uniform, hod mountains, and maluueaten inveiting the face of the abyfs, or DPELUGE. er deep, which being heated by the fun became dry a and chink, and by thé rarefaCtion and expanfion of the enclofed vapours, clave, dade and fell down into the water, and fo drowned its inhabi The fame theoril vee that by this aca ak the globe of the earth was not only fhaken, a broke a thoufand places, but the violence al the fhoc underwent fhifted its Gtuation ; fo that the na which before was placed dire€tly under the zodiac, or had the plane of the with the Sees pouaene fo ae ‘to move alw ays” the equator, became hencefo to * the Whence arofe the ana of tea, ahh did not belong to the antediluvian Thofe maffes of aie nes which fell i aN the — of wa- ters, one with them, — ing to this aut vaft quan tities of air, dafhed againtt ea other, aad ene ued aaa divided fo irregularly, that rest cavities filled with air, wcre The 3 graduaily opened pailages abe wer i a au tion as the ©g itfelf in the aa elevated places; and, at peared n but in thofe extenfive ie which contain the eee. Thus our ocean is a part of the ancient abyfs, the reft of it remaios in the internal cayities, with which the dsa fea has a communication. Jflands and fea-rocks are the {mall ele and oo are the large ‘maffes of the ancient s b rupture and fall of this cruft hice. it is not {urprifing that = full of mountains, ry ’s hypothefis is very elegantly recited, and Litis utterly incon- and n alfo eect the phyfical principles of nature, as Keil has fhewn in his ‘“* Examination of Dr. Burnet’s c. ed This author, rimitive earth was in- t, con- 116, & f is of the clined to the plane of 2 ecliptic as it is at prefen Befides, judging from erpericnee, e fun does not penetrate far into the earth, igs pe agine it po offi, cruit of the cag fo as . be able to it into vapour ? had reached ihe abyfs, and had raifed the vapours fo that we cannot infer that t deluge, or indeed any aaeea all. own principles, all the water contained in the abyls was ut even allowing ey the heat of the fun‘ cuing the earth from a d upon it. For all the water which was in the abyfs, being rawn up 0 a {pheroidical and oval van hie te hills and mountains, upper and lower grounds, y of the fame re t which its gravity ~ ccna ae formed it into, when it was fluid; the great mafs of water which was then upon the earth mutt bave fettled itfelf alfo in s fame figure, as nel, or mountains h land appear w before ae iia ret eae: that all the water, which is now in h luge, a op higheft oun ane For Or. Bur - ‘rit aaa ae a it would require eight oceans of wa cover the face of the whole earth, and ratfe the ae to a height fufficient for drowning the world. As there is but one ocean of wa-~ ter in the abyfs, the fall of the craft could only produc Befides, if the aby{s ponies e he whole earth at fo ae a hea as the Scr ie 150 days aren ae on a be Py ie ily conc centre of gravity was tranflated: nor can the poffibility of ae a tran{lation be allowed, fiance the centre of grav 8 the neceffary refult of the materi Is compofing our globe, into a ee ‘oe, ene prefling out he wa h, may ver Hook’s * Difcourfe of Earthquakes,” written abont ottom of the fea 4 1 ge. « The ‘Alp divers other t numbers, and fuch varieties of fea-fhells, may have been here~ e bottom of the fea—it is not im- tofore raifed up from Noah, the Omnipotent might make probable but in the flood 2 DELUGE a ufe of this means (earthquakes) to produce that great a Halley afcribes the deluge to the fhock of a co or fome other fuch tranfient body, whereby the polar and diurnal rotation of the globe would be inftantly changed. The great agitation that muft have been occafioned by it in the fea, he obferves, would be fufficient to account for all ing vat quantities of beds of fhells, which were once : where none were before ock as this, impelling the folid al would occafion i. waters, and all fluid fubftances at were unconfined, as the fea is, to run violently with an pais towards that part of the globe where the blow was at with force fafficient to take with it the would change the length of the day and year, by altering the axis of the ae eu ing to the obliquity of the incidence of the I objefed to this fyitem, that fuch a fhock muft have brought on the deluge inftantaneoufly, and not Hee oe @s it is faid to aes ai nam Phil. Tranf. N° 383. p. 120, or abr. vol. v The inquifitve Me Whitton, in his “* New Theory of the Earth,”’ has a very ingenious hypothefis, fimilar to that fug- gefted by Dr. Halley, with refpe€t to the primary caufe of the deluge, but much more saad el applied and explained. from feveral r — ble ae iacanc that a ra. comet, when it came below the m digious, vaft, and ftrong tide, both in the {mall feas, which, according to his hypothefis, were in the antediluvian earth, for he allows no great ocean there, as in ours; and alfo in the aby{s, which was under the upper cruft of the earth ; and that this tide would rife, and increafe all the time of the approach of the comet ie the earth; and would be at its greateft height when met was at its leaft diftance from it. By the force of a. tide, and _ by the attraction ea comet, he judges, that the aby{s m r rather a oan oval fi fderably la he eat, nae on the vba muft accommo- date itfel€ to that figure, which it could not do while it re- mained folid and conjoined together. He concludes, there- fore, that ic muft of neceflity be extended, and at laft broke, the violence of the faid tides, and attraction ; 3 and tah {phere, and tail, for a confiderable time; and of confequence, it mutt have left a vaft quantity of ite vapours anded and condenfed, on its furface ; a great part of which n the earth: ees by the windows ¢ of heaven being opened ; and aay For as to the following. rain, which, of rain ing 3 an hundred and fifty days, Mr. Whifton cba it to the earth coming a fecond time within the atmofphere of he comet as the et was on its return from the fun. co From the comet’a. atmofphere and tail he derives one-half of the water, which, ferved for the deluge ; the other half, he fuppofes, was de- duced from the fubterraneous abyfs, the fluid of which, he on fays, was forced u gious preffure of the incum the comet’s atmofphere and tail, which, prefs downwards with a might ‘force would be forced aud raifed upon the furface of the e through the cracks and fiffures that were made in the crul 95 ag ted height of three miles, that is, above the tops of t mountains, But he further fuppofes, that eile that water which was derived from the comet, nor a good quantity remained in the alveus of the great ocean, now firft made, and in leffer feasy. lakes, &c. o the credit of this theory, it muft be oS that it. t firft only propofed hypothetically : that is, the au fice only fuppofed fuch ae tert merely as it would. account well, and philofophically, for even unde ation, he has fince, he thinks, proved, ee there act b was a comet near the earth at that time, or 28t i mber, in nifton *s Theory,”? ore re philofophical than many able the Bu eee of a Heo ow- Fs acknowledges that it is much m others, and that he has rendered proba comet at the precife time of the deluge. e fuppofes, to nit. Hence make no cracks ae fiffures in the ae Ts on, ia explaining the great’ rains, which fell on the eal en the time of the deluge, affumes a propofition {carcely capa- ble of proof; wiz. that after the earth was involved in the comet’s atmofphere and tail, and had acquired a prodigious quantity of condenfed and expanded vapours that fell on its {urface, a great part of them being much rarefied would be again into 2 air, and afterwards defcend in violent rains. If we confider the incredible velocity i i ofe fe vapones defcended, being at the rate of t S68 miles in a minute, and the great refiftance they met with DEL with in their a through the air, and the force with which -they: fell on the g denfation and convertion into: water, b they py me on the earth in the fo ‘the fun was not fufficient to raife them up again Keill alfo ebje&s to Mr. the preflure of the waters, ae had defcended from the eomet, on the cruft of the earth, fo as to occafion the afcent of the waters of the abyfs through the cracks and fiflures on the furface of the eart e thinks it is s demontftratively Suet. that by no fort of preffure of Ge; incumbent fluid the aby{s could be forced upwards to fpread itfelf on the fur- ace of the earth. Mr. Keill nape examines Mr. Whilton’s ae of drain from the h the waters hielo | flat t the favtave of the fea to be where, at an average, a ter of a mile deep. Keill thinks it to be about three anes as much. order to afcertain this point, he affumes the ol grananesl height of the higheft mountain above the level of the o to be above three miles. Upon this fup- ight. y hypothefis a quarter of a mile deep, there see lefs than twelve oceans of water lying on the fieace: of the fea, that it may be of the fame height with the water which covered the lan Keill, by purfuing his calculation, on the fuppofition that the furface of the earth is befet with mountains, eac whole quantity of w univerfal deluge at 22 ene befides the mies that com- pofe the prefent ocean, or in the whole 23 oceans. But if the height of the ete ae a more water will be required to anfwer the (See the fequel of this article.) Although fuch a ae of water may be fup- evaporation and by ss into the abyfs, being very in- fufficient for the pur 3.. But the great jifficulty fill remains. ri orderly Arata, or layers of the earth, with the e » or re- ains of fifhes, as their teeth, bones, fhells, . th ma- ae and fluviatile, found in the bodies even of the moft folid ftrata, and inte, marbles, are not counted for. Thofe who adhere to Des Cartes’ fyftem, < s Steno, &c. take the finding of the parts of terreftrial, and aquatic animals, branches of trees, leaves, &c. in the beds, or ftrata of ftone, to be a dire& proof of the primitive the firft; becaufe, ‘at the time of the firft there was neither plant nor animal in being. Sheae, therefore, maintains UGE. fecond formations, occafioned at different times by extraore dinary inundations, € arthquakes, volcanoes, &c. u Ww uchz oofe rather to attribute reat objeCtion againft this fyftem of fluidity, is eee for the whole globe being liquid, whence fhould fuch inequa- lities arife? Mr. Scheuchzer, rather than part with a fyftem which feems fo promifing, gives into the opinion of thofe who hold, that, after the deluge ge, God, to remit the heir fubterranean relervoirs, with his own almight € an the furface of the earth, which was ennai y land; it is, that the flrata in mountains, though concent eal are never horizontal. Hilt. de Acad. 1708. p. 32. Pifcium aie wz, &c. and Phyfica Sacra. Dr. Woodward, taking the feveral ftrata for the fedi- of a deluge, and confidering the thole fifhes, fhells, and other exuvia, found in io nea oe ie very m e deluge. at thefe marine bodies, and other fpoils of lige ‘thes, were borne f. ut by the univerfal deluge ; and, on the return of the w; back again, were left behind upon the land. Secondly, that while the flood covered the globe, all the folid matters, as ftones, metals, minerals, and foffile, were totally diffulved, and the cohefion of their corpulcles deftroyed ; and that their corpufcles, with thofe of the Jefs folid bodies, as earth, ficfh a. anim ee and vegetables, were fuftained promifcuoutly in the and made one common mals hirdly, that all the ale thus fuftained, was at cng precipitated to the bottom ; and that, according to the _ of Te the heavieft fettled firft, and the reft in order. tha the matters, thus fubfiding, comlivated the feveral ftrata of ftone, earth, coal, &c. Fourthly, ths thefe ftrata were originally all parallel, even, and regular, and rendered che furtace of the earth aia {pherical ; and that the whole ma{s of water ral aie ini Seng th the fore varied ; bane elevated in fome places, a reffed in others; whence mountains, eae grott os, ae he the channel of the fea, iflands, n one-wor e whole terraqueous globe was put, by la Gian, and éifocaton f held it in, . ftrata, into the condition Sixthly, that upon the difruption of the flrata, and the depreffion of fome and elevation of other parts, which hap- pened towards the end of the deluge, the mafs of water fell . back again into the depreffed and loweft parts of the earth, into lakes, and other sae and the pei of the ocean, and through the whereby this communicates wit the abyis, which it filled "till it came to an hey ibrium with the ocea ie ift, of Eart diffolve the mountains, and the st fabric of the cat. Can we fuppofe, that, ae the. - pac : circumttances of - - DELUGE. {pace of 40 days, the hardeft rocks and minerals were dif- folved by fimple water, and yet that thells, bones, and che productions of the fea, were able to hie a menitruum to which the moft folid materia!s had yielded ? Dr. Woodward afferts, that the atria of the different ftrata are arran nged ses to their fpecifi @ folid atin. and the upper ftratum was s bitumen, followed faces fy vely by ftrata of chalk, marl, clay, fand, ftone, marble, and ste it would, in that cafe, be pro aie a al thefe materials d been seal dues at once; an ar Wo = confidently affirm need only o the penomen of ified exuvie. antediluvian oat according to this author, had an endl fea, as well as ae with mountains, rivers, &c. and the deluge was effeGted by breaking the fubrerraneouscaverns, and pillars thereof, with dreadful be pee and caufing the fame to be for the mo part, if not wholly, abforbed and fwa!lowed up, and covered by the feas that we now have. aftly, this aan OF ours — out of the bottom of the a ee pe fea, and in its ro as many iflands are {wallo down, and ty thru up in — — Thi it has » is very agrecable to s ie m, Scripture, and jaar oe Ae one at aiffculties rie clog all the other hit and in mountains and vallies, ond the baa bowels of the earth: ediluvian fea; pial they were elevated with the hills and mountains, in thet at the sarees time, burft forth with great vioience a the fea, and raifed up the bottom of the ocean, fo as to pour out the waters over the face of what was before dry land, which by that means pelea the fea, and has fince continued, any ane which was before the bottom of the fea became pique thus occafioned will account, he epee for the ace of the deluge and the confufed dif- pofition of marine hapa in the poftdiluvian earth. Phil. Tra ae vol. lvii. p Mr. acts now covered ‘“ the At! It has been objeGted to this theory, * that it is inconfiftent with the Mofaic account of the deluge, which account thefe philofophers, however, admit. Mofes afcribes the deluge to two principal caufes, a rain of 40 days and the eruption of the waters of the great abyfs. Now o what purpofe, it has been queried, a rain of 40 days to overwhelm a continent, that was ky i rfe der a ae days, refted a another period of days, and oa nd. Do not thefe expreffions imply a permanent ground on which they in- creafed and refted, and from which they afterwards dohe ea As the retreat followed the advance, is it not clear that t retreated from the came {pace on which they had before ade vanced and refte A, de Luc ae that in the 13th verfe of the fixth fervations already al it Is eae that Mofes did not un- derlta a de s fhould caufe it to page or cubits over the hi heft mountains ; and as he has no ee mentioned the antediluvian mountains, but has taken notice of the poftdiluvian, it is plain that his narrative relates to thefe, and thefe, he fays, were at the time of the deluge coe vered with water, and uncovered when the waters diminifhed: Neah himfelf did not believe that a ancient continents were deftroyed, for he took the appears ance of an olive-hranch to be a fign of the diminution of the flood ; that he certainly Tent to have grown on the an- cient continent, and could not ae it to have fhot up from the bottom of the fea. M. de Luc indeed fays, that this olive grew on an ciel ifland, and ya en iflands being part of the antediluvian ocean, were : but it is plain from the hiftory, that Noah thought other or elfe he could not pea inferred that the ape pearance of the olive was a fign a of the anew But where is it mention a, 6 or what renders it ne« ceffary to conclude that iflands uel before the flood? Tf iflands did exilt, and were to efcape the flood, fo might their inhabitants alfo, in dire&t penne to the facred hiftory. ould it not have been muc ore convenient for Noah, his family and animals, to have taken refuge in tb iS one of cm: than to have remained pent in the ark ? Moreover, M informs us, that at the oho: of the flood = le apie of the de ere fto or : nents finking fate the deep, the fi rom their fources upon thofe continents, and again returned. ee Kirwan’s Remarks, ubi infra Mr. Thi tehurft in his ‘* Inquiry into the Original State and Formation of the Earth,” &c. (4to. 1786) has attempted to account for the univerfal deluge in the following mannere “It is a truth,” he fays, *¢ univerfally known that all bodies expand with heat ; and that the force or power of that law is un'imited ; now, asfubterraneous fire gradually increafed, in like manner its expanfive force phere until it became ual to the incumbent weight. avity and expanfion saa sae ae oa and the latter souenuig to increafe, every day, m nd more, became fuperior to the incum bent weight, ee diftended the ftrata as a bladder forcibly blown. Now, if fire thus generated was furrounded by a fhell or crutt, of equal thicknefs, and of equal denfity, the incumbent weight muft have been equal: on the contrary, if the furrounding fhell, or cruft, was unequally denfe, the incumbent weight ut fince the incumbent weight of the iflands being greater than that of the ocean, the bottom of the fea DY the € expantive forcebelow, feoner {, bei ing t the than the iflands. The bot: tto 4 incumbent CONFIRMATION, h words may ‘be blended in the confirmation as ma ay sleet and rei an eftate ; "S31 ch of the above Sean is, if tenant. for life leafeth for 40 years, and dieth during that time ; here the leafe for years is voidable by him in rever- fion ; yet, ath confirmed the eftate of the leflee for 7 oO The — branch, pa ar eftate, is the fame in all refpeéts with that f{pecies of ee which a be! way of enlargement. tes that moft ancient confirmations, pia after d are diftin- great ce. Poffe flors of lands, &c. feemed not to thought themfelves fecure againft the king, or the great lords who were their feoffors, or in whofe lands their fees Confirmation is * * pf, cref~ of on conc diminuens, as oe hea. ae co eas the eftate of is cena, to hold by a lefs rent. 9 The lord. may diminifh the fervices of his tenant by con- firmation; but not referve new fervices, fo’ long as the former eftate in the tenancy continues; and therefore if he him a hawk, &c. yearly, it i connens sa meat made tw another purpofe: a a confyrmation may enlarge an eftate, from an eftate held at will to term of years, ora Seiad eflates from an eftate for years to an ettate for life; from ane date for life, to an eftate in tail, or in-fee; and from an ellate in tail to an eftate in fee-fimple. (1 Inft. 305.9 Rep. 142. Dyer. 263.) But if the confirmation be made to leflee for life or years, of his term or eftate, and not of the land, this doth not — the eftate ; though if the leffee con- firm the land, to have and to hold to the lefflee and his heirs, this oe lng the eftate, and fo of the'reft. Co. Litt. 299. In every baad confirmation, there may be a precedent muft increafe required that both thefe eftates - pias 1 Rep. 146. Dyer. 109. 5 : make a leafe for years to one peron the land to another perfon for years; and confirms the laft leafe, and after aa oe firft leafe, this -is ood: the fecond leffee hath an interelt before by the confirmation of him in reverfion ut in a like cafe, con- firmation of the firft leafe, after the fecon Ps was confirmed, has been held good; for the leafe takes no intereft by the confirmation, but only to make it durable fa effeQual, oor. c. 18a, 1 Inft. 296. Plowd. Jo. - diffeifee con- firm the land to the diffeifor but for one es one week, t. 291, 297s ” 299. .) But where the eftate ife ; and if there be an eftate for life, the remainder over, there the confirmation may be of either of the eftates; and if the leffee of a diflkifor of a leafe for 20 years, make a leafe for 10 years, the: difleifee may ‘cone d not to the other. 0. 472. o~ mM se If le flee for as without i aceept a confirmation of his eftate for life, he hath by this loft the privilege eed to his eftate for years. (8 in fome cafes makes a confirmation may de- right at the time of the : he-who hath but a right in reverfion cannot pals the "eftate of a leffee. (2 Danv.. bind the right of him ine mee alter the nature‘of the eftate to him whom made, it fhall not difcharge a ae .(Popk. 147.) A confirmation will take away a condi- tion annexed by law; and by confirm Gaia: a con see = ter broken in a deed of feoffment is extingui Rep. 146.) Confirmations may make a ea ble ae good ; but cannot work upon an eftate that is-vord in law. os ‘Litt 295: cence aucn of letters patent, which are void'as they are ae law, is a void’ confirmation. (1 Lil. Abr. iS ae and leafes-of bifhops, not warranted by he fit. 32 Hen. VILE. c. 28, muft be confirmed by | and. hapter 3 DELUGE, the poffibility and reality of the deluge, ata in his en- eavours to trace its o origin, progreis, an ill ares confequences 1at it originated in and proceeded fro the great fouthern ocean below the equator, and thence are as follow: 1. The fouthern oceam is the greateft collec- tion of waters on the ie of the globe. 2. In the northern latitudes beyond 45° find the animal fpoils of the fouthern countries, and them eas 3 in the fouthern latitudes we no remains of animals, vegetables, or fhells belonging ot he northern feas, but thofe only that belong-to the neighbouring feas. 3, The traces of a violent fhock or impreflion from the fouth are as ry -yet perceptible in many countries. 4. fhape of the continents, which are all fharpened towards the fouth, where they are wafhed by the Southern ocean, indicate that -fo forcible an impreffion was made wpon them as nothing but the mountains could refift; fuch are the Cape of ae Hope, Cape Comorin, the fout hern extremity of Holland, od that of Patagonia. To the fe geological proofs, Mr. Kirwan adds the tradition of the vrihudox ‘Hindoos, that the globe was divided into two hemifpheres, and that the fouthern was the habitation of dzmons, hs er ° p = 2 ~~ “ i:¥} g ct - oe o nj oe) fouthern ocean, otherwife he could not fee that the pee -aby{s was opened ? And did not an inundation. from the fouth-ealt drive the ark north-weft to the mountains of Ar- menia? Thefe conje€tures are at leaft confiftent with the tT Ganges (as Jofephus cael saute) tk mpoo- ter, and the Indus, from which, as the: ee apemtie grew _colder, mankind defcended to the elas of India “his unparalleled revolution, as Mofes infonas us, was introduced by a: meas ‘rain of 40 ch aie toa Contteaule depth, and the effets - which ‘were ‘in many inftances deftructive. This loofen ‘opening of the earth occurred in many -marine inundation ftagnated ; and thus fheils and other ma- exuvie were introduced into the foil, which rendered it =: i ain alfo diluted ee falt-water, and ferved . preven its a effects bot i the frefh-water fifh. The deftru@ion of cane area ‘to the fame purpofe, and eta in many in necef- fary to fertilize a foil produced by the Becouiosiiiaa of pri- mary mountains: from the a thus deftroyed the phof- phoric acid found in many ores may have originated. But the completion of this cataftrophe was undoubtedly effected, M by the invafion of the waters of the great as our author | = =e “3 urfe on the eaftern part © northwards with refiftlefs fea which at that time pro- -bably united Afia and jee erica. This a 3 to have been : Strahan and Prefton, ‘New-Street Square, London?: tains of China and Tartary, and thofe on the oppofite Ame« rican coaft; here it began to dilate itfelf over the collateral countries ; ‘the iialy checked by the Tartarian mountains forming, by {weeping away the foil, the defert of Coby, while a caterer or middle _ pole; but the interior furge bei the contiguous, numerous, and ented mountains of eatt- ern Siberia and America, mult at laft have arifen to a height and preffure which overbore all refitance, dafhing to pieces the heads of thefe mountains, as Patrin and Steller remark, and bearing over them the fie bag and animal {poils of the more fouthern ravaged or torn-up continents, to the far-ex- tended and inclined plains oF weftern Siberia, where . ie expanfion allowed it : depofite them. Hence t 8 of elephants, = rhinoceri found i in the plains, or inconfderble fandy or marly eminences ia the north-w s of Siberia, as "Mr. Pallas rightly judges. If n now we on to the fouth, and contemplate the effects of this overwhelming invafiom on the more fouth- ern regions of India and Arabia, we fhall, where the coafts were undefen a ae! ad oe it excavating the nd | he vaft hav Ben. cae That the fouthern ae promontories, and headlands were extenuated to their prefent fhape by the deluge, and not by tides or the cur. ian ftill obferved in thofe feas, may be inferred from-the earl of thofe aioe powers to produce any change in them for many paft centuries e chief force Ge inundation; continues our author, feems a have been directed northwards in the meridian of from 110 to 200 FE. of London. In the more weftern tracts it appears “ have been weaker. The plains of India are fufpected to have been lefs sable or perhaps their fuh. fequent Aap! may have been occafioned by their nz.:nerous rivers. As to thofe of Arabia, their folid bafis, sae inundation was Aig Se to yield its loofer fu rfac €, an mains even andy defert, while the interi une cae eee peel eenay and thus collectin » the wafhed-off foil, are to sige day celebrated for their fertility, as Niebuhr teftifies a fimilar tranfportation of the an- the barrennefs of moft o ut veer of fome time ftationary, on account of its confine the erie élevation on the fouth, and tthe Ouralian mountains o ferved on the northern parts of the former, and the abrupt eda en on ihe ealtern _ of the latter, while the wett- ern difcover none. T- s of waters colle&ed and rea over the ‘arele regions cae have defcended partly fouth- wards over the deferts of Tartary, on countries with which o be able to trace ita their ori- Cc mergec), and of Africa, conveying to Spain, Italy, and Fades and a ie DELUGE further north, oe and other — ns Saal be ni tto frppofe of Indian and partly of Americ That the courte | here affirned is ats oe ee ie oe ae fells, Hes le and animal remains of thofe remote climates, fill found in Europg, anc ders, and England, the {poils of the northera climates, and thofe of the fouttern alfo, are equally found; thus the teeth - of arGic bears, and bones of whales, as ell: as thofe of ani- ie of more fouthern origin, have been difcovered in thofe ar : Whe encounter of fuch enormous maffes of water in oppo- fite direGtions mnuft have produced a ftupendons effect ; fuch as appears to e been fufficient for fhaking and hattering fome of the folid vaults ner a the fubjacent ftrata o the globe. o this concu vr. Kirwan afcribes the formation of or bed of the Aan which fee. The wreck of fo confiderable an integrant part of the globe muft ne- ceffarily hae convalled the adjacent fill ney an — previoufly con with it, rent their ftony ek the ftill more “folid mafles of their mountains, in fome cafes framed, and in others prepared, the infular ‘Rate mec to which thefe fracture dtr O as though on probably pre bafaltic maffes on the Scotch ce Trifh Feroe appear to him to een rent into pillars by this concuffion. During this elemental conflif&t, and the crafh and ruin of the fubmerged continent, many of its component arts mult have been reduced to atoms, and difperfed through muf alfo have abforbed the fixed air contained nike bowels of the funk continent; and farther, by this oar enced depreflion, whole derelinguifhed {pace was occu- pied by water, the level of the whole diluvial ocean muft have been funk, and the fummits ofthe higheft raountains mutt acd Lapland uae to it, its particles may have been kept sin folution byt xed air, and the argillaceoug, filiceous and cevbanaeeols partic icles may have been long fufpended. Thefe y waters mixing with thofe impregnated with bitumen, ae tollowing combinations muft have taken place. 1. Fear re bonic matter was allo contained i in the water, this unitin mee not r oxygen » erup- med thofe « ratte hich bein filled by the fubfequent coalatian of fuc their ingre- dients as were fuperfluous to their bafaltic tate formed chal- cedonies, zeoliths, olivine, bafaltines, Hence snoft of the mountains of Sweden that afford; iron, afford alfo Strahan and Prefton, New-Sueet Square, London. bitumen. Hence alfo the oe found pe trap, ard under bafalts, and in bal!s of chalcedony foundin trap. This Mr. Kirwan conceives to be the lalt ae of this dread‘ul ca- taftrophe ; and hence no fhells are found ia bai bafalts, thofe having been previoufly depofited, thoug h fome ether lighter marine vegetable remains have Cae been found in Y them ; fome arg jlaecous or fand-ftone flrata may alfo have been depofted at this period. To. the Mofaic account it oe been objected, that the countries near Ararat are too cold to bear oltve-trees. Tournefort, who firft made this o abjection, fhould ge res colle€ted, that at this early perio the ae and Kuxine tas were joined, as he himfeif has proved. This cipcum- {tance fitted a routes ehh in the 38th degree of latitude to produce olives, whic wg ch hgher par ine at — aie only by its diflance from the fea. (Sce e plaufible objeGion arifes from the dif- fay of colleding an finding all the various fpecies of ani- mals now known, fome of which can exift only in the hottett, and others only in the coldef climates. fary to fuppofe that any others were coll: Gec fides thofe moft iia for the ule or man, and a only of the graminivorous o an fuz- efting that the ee were oobi Fee ae Ace. At this early period ravenous animals were not cnly not necef- fary, but would have been even deitrutive to aay 8 who ha jut obtained exiltence, and probably not in great numbers. They only became neceflary when the graminivorous had multiplied to fo great a degree that their carcafles would have fpread infeGiion. Hence our sae led to fappofe that were of pofterior creation ; o this circumitance he xiftenc confequences. proportion as they gre oxygen muft have been oe shauoa multiplied, great quantities of m into the atmo- the flate of things was re the furface of the earth was cover ad and putrefying land animals or fifh, ich ioufly abforbed the oxygenous part of the atmo fourths of mephitic. Hence the conftitu hav e bee ware and the lives of their neces ee to their prefent ftandar In order to o have bee China, and to this circumftance be cube the early origin of the Chinefe monarchy. After all, whatever might be the hla olee phyfical caufe of the deluge, and ae might e mode of its operation, we mult on ala occafion have cat to a di- vine interpofition and energy. [or though the waters which covered the earth i “the creation ie be — 3D DEL to cover it again, yet it is not eafy to conceive or ree ae to sa cian on any bela es e effe y mere natural m The Ss which were rer in Oe clouds, nee indeed, defecnd upon the earth, and that in ey or fpouts of water, as the Sep- tuagint interprets * the dacs of heaven,”? and thus a great inundation jaa be occafioned in the lower grounds ; but as the clouds could pour down no more water than they contained, aches moe foon be exhaufted, though it fhould . oie from the long continuance 2 rain, that the fhowers ‘iy moderate gra The fudterraneous ee would afford a more i er fupply, but it is diffi- cult to account for their being raifed and perhaps more dif- ficult afterwards to difpofe of and remove Keay Whillt we are unable to affign any natural caufe that would be effetual for this purpote, we may refolve it into the divine power, whi-h might, on this oce afion, fo far controul the ufual courte e to feiss that pean in a f{pe- rthelefs, we ae no meaas t! Buffon, that to en an expla= maa of the univerfal deluge and of its phyfical caufes ; to pretcad to give a detail of what paffed during this great revo- lution; and to conjeéture what effeéts have refulted froin it ; indicate a prefamptanas defire of ne the power of the Aimighty. be ae y was no lefs con- eee and m deloge ain in accomp:ifhing his purpc aétuates the pce of phyfical cautes or fufpcnds and controuls any of the eftablithed laws of nature. Tae inquiry into the modus operands, conduéted with modefty, and with a contiant regard to the Mofaic account of this extraordinary a doubt, — lefs a difbelicf omnipotent and ail- ee of s of tofidelity, on have be en cial manner iterpok e. Gopt sy e opicion of of the agency of t nature, nor juice thole charges too freely aud didly made on thofe who inveftigate thi difp- nfation eae Providence. “ It mav {till be urged.” i fay sthis pal Saati (Nat. Hift. by Sme'lic,voi.i. p.131.) ¢ * that. as the univerfal deiuge is an eftablifhed ta. is it not lawful to alo: upon its confequences ? ? True. a yourielf with what is recorded in Scripture; and you muf, above all, avoid blending bad philofophy with the posty me: divine truth. After taking thefe precautions, which a re- {peét for the counfels of the Almighty requires, what remains or examination, upon the fubje& of the deluge? Do the facred wines tell us, that the mountains were formed by the deluge? ‘hey tell us the reverfe. Do they fois us that the agitation of the waters was fo great, as to raife the fhells from the bottom of the ocean, and to difperfe them over the face of the earth? No: the ark moved gently on the furface of the waters. Do they tell us, that the earth fuffered a total diffolution? , no i the facred hiftorian is fimple a d true; that of naturalifts is complicated and fabulous.” ‘fe Theory of the Eantuy, and ge VIN, in Natural Hiffory, a name fometimes given by eee miners in Cornwall to that fort of talcy ftone or flate, which they more generally call £éd/as ; but in fome places, as at ee they ufe it as oe name ca a coarfe, but very hard ftone, in which the e is tin, sae is ae peranh oh eae but the hardoefs ithe ftone sit difficult to be got out. Decv In, in rn oes a town of European Turkey, means, S narration of ing t DEM in the province of Albania; 36 miles S. W. of Del- no s DELVING, in Agriculture, a word which implies the aes of digging, or turning up the foil by means of a d MA, ir i de a a river of Ruffia, which runs into the Bielaia, at Uph DEM ES, in Biography,’ an Athenian orator, ori- ginally a mariner, was taken prifoner by Philip of Macedon: e was a man of corrupt principles, but was far-famed for his eloquence and powers of perfuafion, He checked king hilip in his immoderate exultation after the battle of Che- ronea, charging im with ating the part of a Sp oot pauai of i tating the more noble conduct o Philip took the rebuke in confidential friend. with the Mocconas ay againft Demofthenes and the oti: aia When Alex ander infliéted his punith the guilty b t at the hea. of an emball > to. Alexander, te ecared “them _ great sree! and admitted the Athenians to his fa- our. Demades was pale one fined for propofing edits ontrary to law, and w one time declared infamous, aia pie aa of eke in cue ten alfembly. He howe ever recovered his authority, and was the means of carrying the deere by y linha Demotthenes was condemned to death. So merc as Demades, that Antipater was para aae to fay, aa eh his two Athenian friends, he could get Pho- cion to accept of nothing, and could never fatisfy Dende. He was as profufe in fpending, as rapacious in acquiring a Sui He at length paid the penalty of his crimes: be» ed of a traitorous correfpondence with the ence cation of feeing his own “fon ; ing to Cic Demades p fic ffed in his ipeeclies more afk Attic fale a any other orator. extremely ready at extempore addrefles and has cccfionally fupported Demolthenes when by popular ong and pointed manner of ander’s death. Demades refufed to give any credit t report 3 * for ? faid he, ‘¢ if Alexander were dead, the whole world would {mell of the carcafe.?? Univer. Hi ft, Claire Ra ee raphy, a town of Egypt; 6 miles NW. of Man graphy SYP DEMAI nay or DEMESNE, i in its popular fenfe, arg the lord’s anor puee, with the lands thereto belonging ; which he and his anceftors have from time to time Peas in their own manual occupation, Demalin, or maar in a law- fenfe, fignifies, accord- o Hottoman 0 Ifo i e author prove eth ice lands to be demain, which a man boldeth originally of himfelf ; and thofe to be feodum, rd. which he holdeth of a fuperior rs In Eng land, ho common per on the cro fignify his land t feifed thereof in his demain, as of fee er that although his land be to him, and his hei it is no true demain, but ieseni upon a fierce ba, tnd \ DEM he holdeth by fervice, or rent in lieu of fervice, or by both fervice - rent. ite lic 1. IN is fometimes alfo taken, more largely, for lands and eit held for life, &c, and fometimes more ftrily for fae as are generally held in fee. n is fometimes again ufed fora diftin@ion between thofe cade that the lord cf the manor has in his own hands, or in the hands of his leflee, demifed upon a rent, for a term of years or life ; and fuch other lands pertaining to the faid manor iowa belong to = free, or copy-ho ders, is accounted demain, is oO are are judged in law ] have no other right but at the will . - lord; fo th it is reputed ftil, after a fort, to be e lord’s ha aa d yet in common {peech that is seinatly called demain, which is neither free nor copy -fre Dematin, or Deme/ne, again, is ufed i in a more {pecial fig- nification, in oppofition to frank..free land Thus, thofe lands, or manors, which were in the poffeffion of Edward the Confeffor, or William the Conqueror, are calied ancient demain, or demefne; and all others are called frank- fee; and the tenants who hold any of thofe former lands, are called tenants 7 ancient demain ; and the others, tenants in frank-fee, an 4 tenants at common law. The reafon is, becaufe ne in ancient demain cannot be fued out of the lord’s court. ‘The tenants of thefe lands, under the own, were not all o e fame order or degree. Some of them, as Britton tetkifies (c. 66.), continued for a org time pure and abfolute villeins, dependent on the will certain o plough the king’s land for fo many days, to fupply his ae with fuch a ceed of provifions, or other {tated fervices ; all which are ow changed into pecuniary rents; and in confideration of eas they had many immunities and privileges granted them (4 Inft. 26¢.); as, to try the right of their property ina agree court of their own, called a court of ancient demefne, by a peculiar procefs denominated a writ of *€ eit not to pay toll or taxes ; not to contribute to the es of knights of the fhire ; not to be juries ; and Ge like. - 11.14.) Thefe tenants therefore, though their tenure be abfolutely copyhold, yet have an in- tereft equivalent to a freehold; and lands holden by this tenure are a {pecies of copyhold, and as fuch preferved and exempted from the operation of the ftatute of Charles II. ; y the general common law co ances of degen aad the reft ; i mutt pafs by fureende to the lord fteward, i n the manner of comm n copy- ; with this diftinQion hee. that in the ore of thefe lands in ancient demefne, it is not Ned to fay ‘to hold at the will of the lord” in their ead but only * to hold according to the cuftom of them in, or Deme/ne, lands of fies crown, terre domini- cales regis, denote either the fhare referved to the crown in the diftribution cf landed property, or iuch as came to i DEM 7 narrow compafs, having been almoft entirely granted away to private fubjeéts. This has occafioned the parlia- ment frequently to interpofe ; and, par aan a king Willam IL]. had greatly aad ne crown, an a paffed (1 Ann. ft. 1. c. 7.) whereby ara grants or leafes fon the crown for any longer term than ars or three lives are declared to be void ; except with regard to houfes, which may be granted for 50 years. And no apt idage et leafe can be made, : as to exceed together with the in being, the fam rm of three lives or 34 years ; that i 18, when there isa fubtidting ioe of which there are 20 years there a ufuaily been third of the nee fans valu he rents and profits of the demefune lands of the crown : conte one branch of the king’s ordinary reven DEMAND, in e ape fenfe, denotes a calling for, of requiring one’s EMAND in a has a more fpecial Sanaa as contradiftinguthhed from plaint: for all civil a {ued either by demands or plaints ; acorn 7 purfuer is called either demandant or pla otif ioe. real actions, demandant ; and in perfonal ations, psi. Where the party purfuing is called demandant, the purfued is called tenant ; and where the forater is Laie plaictiff, the latter is termed defendant. There are two kinds of demands: the one in deed, de fado, as in every precipe ; the other in law, de jure ; {uch is entry in land, pie a rent, &e Debts, claims, &c. are to be demanded and made in time, by the ftatute of limit orious place ; where lands and woods are let together, A rent Is to e deman ded on the land, as the moft worthy thing, and on i moft public part thereof: if wood only be leafed, the demand muft be (1 made at the gate of the wood, &c. Inf. 201. oph. 58.) If a man releafe another from all demands, it is the beft releafe the releafee can have, and fhall eile und moft to his advantage: for all eee cue, and all freeholds, and in- heritances, executory, are releafed. A releafe of fa@s is more large than of quarrels or aCtions ; and a releafe of de- mands more large and beneficial than either : by a releafe of all demands to the diffeifor, the right of entry into the land, and all contained therein, is releafed ; ; and he that releafeth all demands, excludes hi mfelf from all ations, entries, and cizures. But itis no barto a 7 of error to releafe an outlawry, 8 Co. 153, 154. DEMANDAN* ais: he who is ator, or an in a real action; thus called, becaufe he demands lands, EMA D » in Geography, a great cavern in a time, ftone rock, near the town of Pribilini in Hungar i the e of whi ruchman, in his Epiftola Itineraria, affer ae! taken the Sia of the dragon ae to the king of Saxony at Drefde ownfon’s E R TUS; in Biography, Ge cP poate fucceed~ ed his father Arifto: and had, almoft as foon as he afcended : 3D2 the DEM the throne, to encounter the violent meafyres of Cleomenes his colleague, who, in revenge, endeavoured to perfuade the Lacedemonians that he was not the real fon of Arifto, and, of courfe, had no right to the crown which he wore. oracle was applied to, to determine the queftion, which Cleomenes had found means to corrupt. The decifion was againft Demaratus, and he was. depofed : too much of a philofopher to be greatly difturbed at being reduced to the ftate of a private life: he fubmitted to his fate with becoming dignity, and was ever wi ing to ferve his country in fubordinate offices. maratus was a'fo celebrated for his a€livity in athletic Pantin and i is {rid to have been the oniy phi of Sparta at the Olympic race ving to fome infults which he met with from his fuccefor, he determined to quit Sparta, and retire into Afia. He was received with kindnefs by Darius Hyftafpis, about the year 492, o treated him in a manner becoming bis former royals rank, and made him great At the re of Darius, his ‘friend oo protector, | Xerxes in the fucceffion : he was,” a: oO i a din Se ees Ba wee DaellanA mi nee rrerteten BLUR 22 i he eseniaicted the bufinefs, oe means of a pair of writing of which he had cut an account of the w afur A ewan aa le on b treatifes. one on the fame fubj ratus. Moreri. DEMARC ntry of diftriG, in the cou T ians divided noe coin into certain regions, he cA\thenians blifhed a magiftrate at th nation i exes pines os of dnuG-, and apxn, rule, governme It was "alfo an appellation given to the chief magiftrate of the city eae DEMA VEND, i in Geography, a seal ia Perfia, in the province of Irek; 170 miles E. of Am EMAVEND is alfo a range of aan in Perfia, bie Hyrcania from Parthia, oe to eal na in other words, the mountains of Mazendran. D’Anville marks Demavend due W. of If{p and it is reprefented as one of the chief elevations, each affords a profpe& of 50 farfangs, or 200 mi DEMBEA, a province of ‘Abyfiinia, near a on of the fame name, fituated between 11 degrees and 12 degrees N. elow the saree with wheat, and are the granaries of Abyflinia. bea according to Mr. Bruce, feems ve been occupied It is called Atté-Kolla, the king’s a entirely by the lake. ood, or maintenance ; its eing afligned for the fupply of the king’s eae It is Selatas, by a cer called Cantiba; whofe is lucrativ is not reckoned one of the great officers of the empir e, and has no place in _ A, or TZANA, a a of pr one which is the Its e e Mr. Bruce conceives the number to e& by Den HUS, in Ani, the chief of a region, or an DEM not in fome places above 10 miles broad, Its greateff length is from Bab Baha to a little S. W. by W. of that part where the Nile, after having croffed the a of it by a current always vifible, turns towards Dara, in the territory of Alata, which is 49 miles from N. to S. and which is the extent of this lake in length. In the dry months, from tober to March, the lake very much fhrinks in fize; but after all the rivers on every fide of it are filled, and have fal- len into the lake, like radii drawn to a centre, it then fwells, and extends itfelf into the plain country, and of courfe has. a much larger furfacc. It contains, according to to the fabu- lous reports of the Abyffinians, 45 inhabited iflands; but be about rr; the prin- cipal of which is Dek, or Daga, fignifying a mer or high ground, nearly in the middle of the lake. Other iflinds are Halimoon nearer Gondar, and Beside nearer Gorgona. Ail thefe iflands were formerly ufed as prifons for the great people, or for a voluntary rctreat on account of fome dif- gu or great misfortune, or as places of fecurity to depot their valuable effects, during troublefome times. When fafted for joy ne was. ny that orl who fied and hid himfelf; but e the queen would not futfer him to be fearched after or ap- prehen a DEMEMBRE,, in Heraldry, is when an animal is dif. ody. sli i. €. the be cut ont its DE tr courfe difcharges itfelf into ne EE this river is defended by fort William Fredenc, and the Dutch have formed a fettlement on its aarp: near which: he and it is pela about 200 miles for veffels that can pafs the bar at its mouth, which is a mud bauk, not having above 2 ae at the higheft water. The fort, properly fupplied with men: - ammunition, might be able effectually to guard its en. ance. Staebroeck, the feat of government, is fituated on. ag eaft fide of the river, 12 mile above the fort. The dif- tri = Demerara, together with Effequibo, form one go- ent, and have the fame court of police, but each has a eer court Shyatee The two diftri¢éts contain about 40,000 flaves, mile wide, and extend-- a ck into the country. b clayey and more fit for (agai. * Beyond i ite fined kins DE ™M of yao: for sag furniture, &c. are obtained. N. lat. 6° 40'. W. Jong. 45'0 DEME ROSESA, in Ancient Geogra “phys a ae of the ifland of Aibion, tuppofed by Gale to a mfrie DEMERS fomou. See Lea E ,in Law. See Demain. DEMETA, in Ancient Ge raphy, were a of South Wales, feated, according to Ptolemy, next to the Siures, and poffefled that part of ie country, en is now divided into Caermarthenfhire, Pembrokefhire, and Cardi- anfhire ; to which Baxter thinks Brecknackfhire and Rad- Glories fhould be added. This country is called by fome of the moft ancient of our monkifh writers, Demetia, from the name of its inhabitants; and it is not improbable, that they ane their rcountry derived their name from ‘“ Deveit,’”? or he had defeated the Iceni. For the any of thefe Cangians reached to the Irifh fea, which very well agrees with the fituation of Demetia, (Tacit. An. lL. xii. c. 33). s the Demete did not refift the Romens much obftinacy, and as their country lay in a remote ‘corner, and was then, and long after, da. DEMETRIA, Anpnzpe, in Antiquity, a feftival in thes nour of Ceres, called by the Greeks demeter, Snunrnp, of da, i. @. yny earth, and pnrnp, mother. It was ufual on this occa- fion for the worthippers to lafh themfelves with whips made of the bark of trees, and a puzonres, Pott. Archeol. Gree. tom. i. lib. ii. cap. 20. pe 379. Demerria was likewife the name . panei ie ce- lebrated sy the oo in hon Demetrius Polior- s the fame with cee i vere called Dio- ny fia. at DEMETR TAS, in fohsidae ' Geography, a town of Greece, . DEM fell in battle, when Demetrius recovered the kingdom of Syria, By the wickednefs and cruelty of his condu&, he became univerfally hated, was driven from his throne, ‘and at laft put to death, by command of his wife Cleopatra, at He whither he had fled rae refuge and fafety. Univer. tus PHALEREUS, a ranearte of the peripate- ut the y and his life being in imminent danger, he fl Egypt, who received him with him, He died about che year 284. cient authority, that he was librarian to Pesky Philadel- phus, aud that by his advice this prince gave orders for a verfion of the Jewith a from the Hebrew into the Greek language. He was author of a vaft number of books in profe and verfe, on philofophy, hiftory, politics, criti« cifm, and rhetoric, but time has deftroyed them all. elegant piece, “ De etl amuaas which fome have of later date. Demetrius pestis lived at a gre fucceeding that of Demofthenes, when Greece loft her liberty and eloquence, and of courfe lneguiting, relapfed again into the feeble manner introduced by the Rhetoricians and Sophifts. However, he attained fome canna ; but he is laa as a flowery, rather than a perfuafive ace , Ww t grace rather than pale “ Deleé& at ‘Athevienes, : fays Cicero, “ magi m inflammabat “ He ed the Athenians, rather than qaanel them After a cine we hear of no at recian orators of any note. Diogenes Laertius, . Brucker’s Hitt. “Phil. by Enfield, vol. i. a1us, a Cynic a ae who flourifhed a on virtu rius was = banifhed for his ine d zeal At his deat but becaufe - perceive, that in the midft of his poverty he When I hear this excellent man difcourling as he sae be an e example, e.? Moreri. Brucker’s Hitt , Phil. by Tinfie DEMEU, in Geography, a {mall town of Fravee in the department of the Gera; fix miles W. of Vic fur Loffe. DEMI, in French ee is equal to fora in nthe Englith, aud in compofition of t ame import 2s femi, Lat. im- plying half aed aneny or pieetance. Demi-god, half-mor- tal, half-divi 4 Semi- DEM Semi- -quaver, half a quaver, i in mufic, Demi-femi.quaver, a femi quav mufic with a black fa, and three hooks, or three ties to the tails. Demi or femi is half the fubfequent word. ¥,-in Heraldry, fignifits the half of a dod Demi, or Dem thing ; as, a dem , &e. Colombiere has ka he calls croix & demy, a crofs and a half; being a o croff.d in the eed aie Hey the Calvary crofs, and havi B Put one arm att EMI-AIR EMI-V OLT, in "Herfmenfi is one of the feven attifcial motions of a horfe; eing an air, n which his fore-parts are more raifed than j in fe a terra ail the motion of the horle’s legs is more quick in the hice than in the demi-volt. DEMIANKA, in Geography, a river of Ruffia, which | 4 runs into the Irtifch, near Demianfkvi. DEMI ANSKOL, a town of Roffia, in the government of Tobolfk, aciniae at the conflux of the Demranka and 8 N.N.E. of Tobolfk. N. lat. 59° 35’ E. long. 69° a Demt-Bastion, fhould literally imply ‘ half a baftion,” but fuch would be a very weak defence, on account of the extreme acutenefs of the angle prefented exteriorly at the point of divifion ; which would, if mathematically done, be effeCted by a line drawn from the centre of the polygon to the flanked angle, along the capital of the baftion. To medy this, the gorge is extended fo as rather to exceed, than to be under, the meafurement of che greateft diameter ; fome make the gorge equal to the length of the face, by which eans the ace, or capital, becomes an acute, inftead of an cbtufe gle therewi Demi ns are chi fo und i in horn- works. and crown- works, and in eae r fronts, with redans, an A ee where they break off from the defence of land fides, to the defence of rivers, &c. By this means the in- land fences are preferved in fyftematic eee: ; while due advantage is taken of the form or height of a bank, &c. See ee RTIFICATION, mi Cannon, a piece of ordnance, ufually about fix acne: bore, 5400 pounds weight, ten or eleven feet long, and carrying a fhot of 30 or 32 pound w It carries a blank 150 paces ; its cise of powder is 4 pound w . There are ito two fizes of demi-cannon above this, sti are fomething larger; as, the ordinary demi-cannon, whic is fix inches bore, twelve feet long, weighing 5600 ley ; its charge of powder 17 pounds 8 ounces; it carries a fhot fix inches and a half diameter, whofe weight is 32 pounds : this piece fhoots point-blank 162 paces. emi-cannon cf the largeft fize, is 6 inches $ bore, twelve feet long, 6ooo pounds weight ; its charge is 8 pounds of powder, and it carries 180 paces. See Cannon, aod Orp- NANCE. Demt-Cross, an inftrument ufed by the Dutch to take the fun’s altitude, or that of a ftar, at fea; but inftead of which we ufe the crofs-ftaff or forestall. See Plate V. Afironomy, jig: Dre tke 46. e ttatt, A G, is depron eafily, oe only a line of whole tangents, whofe radius is E B, the length of the crofs-piece, or tranfom. "Tt vane, as A; a figh en the va the fun’s pane ae : re) as upright as you ooking onan the fight vane, as H, look for fe hexison at the flit in the horizon DEM vane, and then flide the crofs-piece or tranfom to and fro, till you make the fhade of the vane at E to fall at the fame time upon the flit of the horizon vane, and alfo at A; then are the degrees cut on the ftaff, by the edge of the crofs- piece, the {un’s altitude required. But to take the height . a ftar, you muft remove the horizon vane, A, and put it n the end G, and transfer the fight vane H to A; then holding up the inftrument as before, looking through the fight vane, fee for the horizon through the” horizon vane, and for the flar by the fhade vane, fliding the tranfom to and fro, till the horizon and ftar are both feen by their refpective = ~) 0g f<¥) ion fo) i=] ct _ 0g a ct co] ta et a re) oe eo & aol ao oO for your pelgne above the level of the water, as muft be don in all fuch c SULVERIN, 18 a piece of ordnance commenly 4% pounds 11 ounces, and fhoots point-bla nk 175 p Demi-culverin of the leaft fize, is 42 inches bee ten feet long, 2000 pounds weight ; it carries a ball of 4 inches di- ameter, its ae is 6 pounds 4 ounces of powder, and its level range is 17 Demi-culverin PF the Jargeft fort, i is 4 inches § sada ten feet long ; - charge of ee is 8 pounds and Bo ces 5 the ball is 45 ighs 12 pounds II ounces ; and the point-blank fhoots 17 78 ce, See Cannon and ORDNANCE. Demi-Dirtong, in Mufic, is uled by fome for a third minor. EmI Gops, in Mythology, thofe fabulous beings that were {uppofed to be produced by the connexion of gods with women, or of goddeffes aie men; 0 diam religion. ee EOGONY the battions gt appertain to thofe 2 inn refpedtively, lee be unequal in dal to the o fides, an e will be - divided | into two unequal ee es its a“ - ina right line from the flanked angle to the rive Ww centres, the capital of each demisbation will lead toa pair . Oint, ¢. ¢.the centre of its own derivation, and there will be found a {pace between the two pels exclufive ae two un- se demi-gorges. as the centre of the gorge, and to fuppofe the demi-gorges to meet at that point. See es i See Harguesuss. mi-Lune, is a defence nfually attached exteriorly to - the a vi of a raveline: crefcent fo orm, W sine | is now generally called the ca it isin pool le, but is always ae _ a flanked angle, and not circular. . See FortiFicati DouOdnea in \Gergraply, a river, {wamp, and lake, = the DEM the weftern fide of a river in the N. W. territ ory: S.S.E. ¢ i a circula 200 yards t and difcharges infelf y into the Mlinois br a ae paflage four feet deep, 175 miles from the Miffifippi. DEMI API, atown of Afiatic ee in the pro- vince of Natola 3; 2omiles S.E. of Balikefi DEMISE, in Law, is applied to an clate either ‘in fee- fimple, feevtail, or for term of life, or years; and fo it is com- eek y taken in many writs. It is alfo ufed for any eftate. 2 Inft. 483. The king’s death is, in law, termed the demife of the king, to his ‘royal fucceffor, of his crown and dignity. EMISE of ihe hing, or of the crown, demiffio regis vel co- yong, an expreffion ufed for the natural diflo‘ution of the ns perpetua m fitontnc any writ or procefs. Vide ftat. 1 Ed. VI. cap. 7. & Nor does it determine any commiffion civil or military, or office of ftate, but they fhall continue in force for fix ae after the fovereign’s demife, unlefs made void by the er fee. Stat. 7 and & Will. ITI. cap. 27. fe&. 21. Ann .8. 6 Ann. cap. 7. fe&. 8. Neither is a pela ment ple | determined till after fix mocths. 7 & 8 Will. III. ca Nor is a defendant, who hath tach to an information, obliged to plead to it again. But he may plead again upon requeft made to the court, within five months after the de- mife. 4 & 5 Will. & Mar. cap. 18. fet. 7. Demise, and Redemife, denote a conveyance where there are mutual leafes made from one to another of the fame land, or fomething out of it. Demr-Vills, See Vir denotes 2 eity in the creation of the world faces bis and, excluding datally the fupreme Deity ‘om all c ponent: ment in it, he dema - from mankind, Tor himfelf and his affociates, divine honours. DEMM, in Geagrapy a a town of ee in the country ef Yemen; 20 miles S.S.W. of Cham DEM Dimmin, a {mall town of Pru in Pomerania, on the river Peene at the conflucnee of ioe lakes, the Trebel and the Tollen, with a good corn trade. It is one of the oldeft i ed. Several ficir- miles S. of Stralfund. OCEDES, in Biography, the fon of Calliphon of Gein, acity in Italy, acquired great fame for his fkill in medicine and furgery, and fettling at /igina, whither he 7 fam ey ae is a compound of fhining qualities, and infu pport- Zab MIN, sociently calles Timin, Dymin ; Demyn, or Ww flia, DEM avent to efcape the tyranny of his father, he received from the city a falary of a talent annually. t Athens, to which place he was invited, he was engaged on a ftipend of 100 minz, and from Polycrates, the tyrant of Samos, to whom he was anata: attached, he received annuaily two talents. Irom this ftate of afluence and confideration, he fell into the deepeft diftrefs, Polycrates being treacheroufly’ murdered by Oretes, and Oretes in his tura, killed by order of Darius eeu the king of Perfia, Democedes, with the reft of the sa a of the tyrant, were conveyed to Sufa, loaded with chain hrown into a dungeon. But Darius having difloented his ankie, and cbtaining no relief oe his furgeon, commanded Democedes to be reieafed, and t before him. Under his care, the king from his pain, and the other confequences of- the accident. . This brou ogi him into great favour, which was further in- creafed by his curing an ulcer in the breaft, with which Atoffa, the daughter of Cyrus, was afflicted. He was now —. in a magnificent houfe, admitted to the table, and to the moft apiiotal familiarity with the king, and loaded an hi pe nis tereft in procuring the pardon of his eriece who i sd failed in relieving the king, who were to have rie ty ion aled. That he fhould with to efcape from a countr e favour was accorded, rather to his fuccefs than to his fii, ee he had fuffered fo much, and where he was itill a prifoner, i excite no furprife ; accordingly his thoughts were turned i devifing means by which he might get to his own country, which at length he effeQed. Yor pretending to enter into the views and interefts of the Perfians, he procured himfelf to be fent with fome of the nobles, to explore the coaft of r in what tA eae "3 efcaped to Croton, whither the gre on being liberated, foliowed ee ah demanded that he be given up to them, and on the Crotonians refufing, vee threatened them with the ean of the king. emocedes is faid to have married a daughter of the famed Milo, who was alfo a native of Croton, and to have ami there the remainder of his. days. General Biograp DEMOCKACY, aaa ae the Greek dnyos, people, and upourew, to command, govern, aform of government, or confti- tution of a ftate, by virtue of a the loeecieue or lupreme authority, is lodged in the people, who exercife the erfons of their own order, deputed for that pur- a eee racy, therefore, the pcople are in fome re- {pects she ier, and in others the fubjeét. In this kind in whom the eS 5 = a n . < ° — cefs ; they are therefore very capable of “leging a general aed can tell when a judge is affiduous in his office, w e gives general fatisfadtion, and has never been a ear with bribery ; this is fufficient for chufing a pretor. They this is as much,as is requifite for eleGting an edile. DEM our ae on the continual feries of farprifing elec- tions made b e Athenians and Romans; which no one eles furely See to hazar s moft citizens, thoug ey have a capacity of chufing, are not, howev > anal qualifed to be chofen ; fo the common people, thoug pable of calling others to an account for their sdiniailization, are incapable of the adminiftration themfelves. e public bufinefs mutt, hoeeen be carried on, with a certain motion ed in c this di ion great legiflators have and on this th Vo Garavon and profpe- fiznalized themfelves ; e divifion of el - seen have a zen to entertain reafonable hopes of fering his country s but as this method is naturally defeCtive, it has been the glorious endeavour of the moft eminent legiflators to regulate and amend it. The law which determines the manner of giving the fuffrages is likewife fundamental in a democracy. * pcople’s fuffrages ought, without doubt, fays Montefquieu, 3 fhould be y the gravity of certain perfonages. en rendering the fuffrages fecret in the Roman republic all was d it is often proper to w before is ee blifhed. In this refpe& the pay erence of ee and At . ens were extremely wife. The decrees of the fenate had the force of laws for the {pace of a year, and did tot abr ee till they were ratified by the confent of the “The principle of democracy is virtue. When Sylla wanted to reftore Rome to its liberty, this unhappy city was incapable of receiving it. She had only fome feeble remains of virtue, and as this was every day diminifhing, inftead o being roufed out ay her oe by Cefar, Tiberius, Caius, i mitian, the every day rivetted her chains 5 two exceffes to avoid ; ‘the fpitit a ores ae which | to ariftocracy or monarchy; and the fpirit of extreme Vou DEM equality, which leads to defpotic power, as the latter is com- pleated by conqueft. As diftant as heaven is from earth, fo is the true fpirit of equality from that of eee equality. The former does not confift in managing ; fo that every body fhould command, or that no one fhould be commanded ; but in obeying and commanding our equals. It endeavours not to be without a mafter, but that its mafters fhould be n the ftate of nature, indeed, all men virtue is near = as 3 but it is not nearer to extreme i libeag ae to fer The moft flourifing democracies in eminent times were thofe of Rome and Athens, aad in latter days, the republic of Geneva in Switzeriand: the modern republics, as Venice, and the United, Provinces, were rather ariltocracies than de- mocracies. Ina democracy, where the right of making laws refides in the people at large, public virtue, or goo nefa of i intention, is more likely to be found than either of ae other qualities of government; and therefore it ufually poffcfles a contider- able degree of patriotifm and public fpirit. Democracies are ufua.ly the belt calculated to dire&t the end of a law; ariftocracies to invent the means by which that end fhall be obtained ; ous — to carry thofe means into execu- tion. SeeR DEMOCRA Ty i in 1 Geography, a town of Egypt; 20 miles N. of A DEMOCRIT ‘US, in Biography, a celebrated philofopher of the Eleatic feA@, was born at cra, a town of Th in the firft year of the 8oth Olympiad, B,C. 460 with haat Anaxagoras, Ce ae Pare His father was a per- fai 3 ct oc Me, ew a m liberally towards the entertainm TXE3, on his return to Afia, in ape of which fervice the Perfian king made the Abderites rich prefents, and left among them feveral Chaidzan magi, thefe magi De- mocritus was inftru€icd in altronomy and Gedogy. Upon bee father’s death, he received the portion of 100 talents be- athed him, and thus amply provided with money, he ppallegs into diftant countries in purfuit of knowledge ; firft vifiting Egypt for the purpofe of learning geometry of the Egy ptian priefts ; then diretting his courfe to Ethiopia, in order to vos with the gymnofophitts of that country 5 and from thence he paffed over into Afia, where he refided for fom faid, ie hice led him into India. a os d in the doétrines of the Pythagorean Iehool, and ce came a difciple of Leucippus. His refources were com- ee ebeuled in his travels, and Sea dettitute to his native place, he was amply fupplied by his brother amafi 8 it was a law at eile that any pers fon, aie wafted his patrimony, be deprived f the rites of fepulture, Democritus, ‘reading this dif- ed himfelf by the people, out 2 one of t > fuflering cee asa foendthrift. quired great ia and excited much a ignorant Abderites. Of his knowledge of he artfully cet himfeif for predifling unexpected changes in the weather, fo that his fellow-citizens conceived that he 3E pofleffed DEMOCRITUS, poficfled the faculty of predi@ing future events ; and thus deluded they ee him by the appellation of « Wilf. dom,” rezarded him asa being more than mortal, and en- trufted | nim with the di nee of their public affairs. Pre. ferring, beac r, a contemplative and ftudious to a political Be bd abulous, it j is needlef{s to rec ite 1e fe may, Sto nee deduce ue a from them, that Democritus was a man of fublime genius and penetrating judgment ; - by much eta and fludy, ong experience, me an eminent mafter of f{pecula- tive aud phyfical oa. ; and, like Roger Bacon at a later period, he aftonith ots nd impofed upon his ignorant and credu'ous countrym n character for that h and elevation of mind, w ie his ieee refearches required. probable, however, that a man, fo fuperio ‘ . ellow- oe he obtained the appellation of yeAassvos, or the * Deri n i nd pera a his fobriety was recompenfed by continued health and vigour in very va age. He is faid to have lived to the year B.C. 361, ra to have died in his ggth year by mere de- His death was much lamented by his countrymen, and the iia “of ee cone was deirayed out of the pub- - treafury. He much, but none of pa es rks are xtant. Diogenes eee has given a long c werks on natural and moral eed. a “ae poles SS a derived from the fenfes, d by the exercife of thought ngs. "This ned mode of acquirmg one confefled to very ifficult ; and, o fay, that aes lay in eep well, from which it is the flee of icafon to draw ¥ on- cerning p!yfics, it was the doétrine of this pilofopher, os nothing can ever be produced from that which has iftence, and that any thing which exifts can neve -¥ € anni- hilated. Whatever exilis muft me quently owe its being to neceflary ave ae any el age of Siac = cone ceived there iz. ato » both being neither corporeal nor incorporeal. Atoms have the property of figure, magnitude, motion, an ight, being eavy in i hgu g in inf- nite vacuum or fpace, in a me rpetually apn 3 from a right line; and cs collifians are produced, occafion innumerable combinations of particles, Gan whic arifes the various form of things that exift. Thefe primary -corpufcles are moved and united by that natural neceflity, which is the only fate that creates acd governs the world. T of nature is one, confifting of parts, differing in tien figure, order, and fituation. The production of an ore 6 as ganized = is occafioned oy the ieee arrangement of atoms. adap heir nature to form that body ; if it be rie : atoa Foon oe, 3 if it be aad deftroy ved, diffolut The qualities of bodies are not effential to their nature, “but the cafual effect of arrangement ; and this oce cafions the different impreflions shee they mzke upon the fenfes, and deftruction. The wor all things are moved by t un ce moon are apis light abou ommon centre. The heaven! are arranged iv the Following pees firft, the fixed Ble ee the planets, then the fun, then the moon: all move from eait to welt, and thofe which are neareft revolve ates the leaft velocity 5 fo that the fun, the inferior planets, andthe moon, move more flowly than the rett. A comet is a combination of planets, via approaching near each other, appear as one body. The earth at firlt was fo {mail and light, as to wander boa: in the regions of {pace ; but at at length ee. an aenity it became im- je. The fea is continually decreafing, shined ft oF ome an con feioufnefs. The foul, or principle of see life and motion, is the refult oe a combination of round or fiery particles, wo parts, one leated i in ie. vidal which is but human bodies, t » willrevive. Differs ent animal bein gs afte vifferent’ ents Perception is pro duced by ’& Hs images, which flow from bodies according oe Aaa re{peCtive figures, and firike upon the organ of iy Bae fundamental difference between the dectrine of De- mocritus, and th t I pays no regard to an external efficient caufe, but ablurdly fuppofes, that the — neceffity, which gives motion to atoms, 13 a/one fufficient ccount for the phenomena of nature. Males he is falc to ie taught concerning nature, » he merely afferted, that the Gre. which refuited fro ce a n of certain fubtle atoms, an hich has been called the foul of the world, is a mechanical agen c by its rapid moti n the changes lace in the univerfe. Plutarch fays, that De- mecritus confidered the {un and moon as ignited plates of e; but this is not confiftent with his general fyftem, and vith his knowledge of nature. The belief of the materiality of the foul was the natural refult of the atomic fyfiem ; for if the foui be a mere sia ar ears of atoms, when thefe are difperfed, it muft p to the revivifcence of human bodies, 7 can ne be fopp ofed to mean, that the atoms compo human foul, would, after their di ifpertion, canes 6. in fome diftant period, and recover their mer life. The term sdwron, or image, feems to have a. in his ufe of it, two different fignification ns: it denoted thole thofe divine beings that exi atr, and which he called gods. Although Democritus rejected the sotion of mith and allowed him no n ; gavern , d to coa by admitting the popular belief of divinities inhabiting Be DEM : nerial a and teaching that they make themfelves vi- {ible to fome favoured mortals, and enable them to predic face even The ey doftrine of Democritus, like that of Epicurus, makes the enjoyment of a tranquil flate of mind, “euSupis, the great end of life, and confequently ie moderatiun as the firft law of wifdom. Moreover, he maintained that there is pe naturally becoming or bafe in human aétions, but that e diflinGtion of this nature arifes from cuftom o civil sairatiniiss and that laws are framed to sie ae na- tural propenfity of mankind to injure one a latter refpe& his opinion i have soineded on ce more modern doétrine of We cannot forbear, ae clofiag this article, to fubjoin fome valuable spenie of practical judgment and condud, afcribed to Demo - © He who Tubdunes oe paffions is more heroic than he who vanqu ufhes an enemy; yet there are men who, whillt they com- mand nations, are flaves to pleafure. It is criminal,.not only to do mifchief, but to wifh it. He who enjoys what he has, without regretting the want of what he has not, isa happy man, The {weeteit things become the moft bitter by excels. nothing fhameful Bas zh you are get ; revere yourfelf more than all other me mut either be good or feem to be fo. Tvery coat is ae aie man, for he is a citizen of the world. It is better i fools to be governed than to govern. Rulers are chofen; not to do ill, but good. By defiring little, a poor man makes himfelf rich. A cheer- ful man is happy, though he poffeffes little ; a fretful man is unhappy in the midft of affluence. One great difference he- tween a wife man and a fool is, that the former only withes for what he may poffibly obtain, the latter defires impoffibi- lities. It is the office of prudence, where it is poffible, to pre- vent injuries ; but where this cannot be done, a wife re gar to our own tranquillity will a us from aden a aert. l,i. ix. Stob. Serm. Sui Sex Brucker 8 Hit. “Phil. — ry n orer ie ofophy. riter on aie of which no- thing remains butt DOCUS, an cc. Greek bard; whofe cha- raGter Homer, asa poet, in the 7th a of the Odyffey, exalts to the fummit of peasy n ex Ais DEMOGO Ywy import reprefents him as a flovenly pale, and disfigured, who had his dwelling us ae His com were and aos: ae : air, enco aving pedaly P ched from thence the burning matter, w e world, and thus formed the ct ‘ =. g gon is reported to have feveral children, of whom the firft was ‘ jarring Difcord,” fevered from the bowels of Chaos, and raifed from the bottom of the earth to dwell upon the Pan, his fecond fon, and the three Parce, viz. ae _ aN ght, Tartarus, Pharca, nage, aa Anteus. Then of Demogorgon’s children was Erebus, who had a numerous ay ee Thefe fables are apes to allude in a myfe- DEM rious manner to the creation of the world, the hiesicia of which had been acquired from fome imperfect tradition The Arcadians, as Bauier fuggetts, (vdnios. &e. v P- 550.), feeing that the earth of itfclf produced rae and fruits, fountains, ftreams, and rivers, that it frequently emitted fire and flames, and that it was Hable to convuifions, sive auch ees fhe was animated, and gave the name of De- o the divinity that prefided over a The phi- isa, : is probable, meant no more this divinity than that vegetative Cou as gives life to the plants, defcribed by Virgil, (Geo ii.) ‘* Spiritus intus ari came infufa per artus ens agitat m The vulgar fancied fee was a real god, who refided in the bowels of the earth, to whom they offered facrifices, efpe- cially in Arcadia. Some authors, however, have imagined, that reel lee had been a magician, fo fkilful in his art, that ad ghofts and aerial fpirits under his command, whom he abfolutely st tae to = will, feverely punifhing fuch as did not execute his o DEMOISELLE, the dated in aL a long-legged and long-necked bird of the Ardea kin as tive midia. It is remarkable for it ts jumpi r oe “lane ane in its ae It has the fame kind of plication in the wind- pipe with the common crane. It is the Arne Virgo of Gmelin, the Numidian crane of Albinus, the demoifelle of Numidia of Edwards, and the demoifelle of Latham. Ir inhabits the eaflern and weftern fhores of Africa, Egypt, Numidia, Tripoli, about the Cafpian and Black feas, and the lake Baikal. Its bill is yellowifh, greenifh at the bafe, and ted at the vertex 3 the irides are red, the crown cinereous, the reft black, as are alfo the neck, throat, breaft, legs, and wings ; the geld besa of Oe breaft are pendulous, the creft white a ing backwards ; 3 the back, vent, tail, abdomen, bly DEMON. “See Demon. MONA, Valley of, in Geograph ys a diftri& of the ifland of § cily, lying to the north-eaft part of the ifland, neareft to wae about 100 — long, pee 20 © broad. d uy ra imitator of Diogenes, abits he was, in fome re and hence he obtained ar g the Cynics, though he never profeffed himfelf " i a an ae &. From them all he fele&ted what was excellent, and moft fav aueele to moral wifdom ; and like Socrates he: cede soured to make ee phy not a — {cience, but the rule of life and m: ners. virtuous without oftentation, and was able 7 reprove vice lod acrimony, and with the happieft effe So high was his reputation, that the greateft deference was paid to his opinion in the aflemblies of the Athenian people. After his death, which was not till he had attained the age of 100, he was honoured with a public funeral, attended with a numerous train of philofophers, and others who la- mented the lofs of fo eftimable a character. Moreri. Bruck- er’s Hill. Phil. by Enfield. DEMO . See Dvameniac. DEMONIACAL Posszssion. Poffeffion. DEMOIVRE, Asrauam, in Biegraphy, a celebrated 3E2 athematician, See DzMONIACAL x DEM eae wage born at Vitri,. in beak in hg year 1667. rev i His ve fons to private pupils, and alfo to read public leGures on the branches of f{cience in which he was moft converfant. Sir Ifaac Newton’s “ Principia” falling in his way, led him to pay particular attention to geometrical invelligations, and he fhortly after became a firft rate mathematician. foon affociated with the principal philofophers of his own times, and was eleled member of the Royal Society of London, and alfo of the academies Berlin and Paris. By the former he was fixed on as a fit perfon to decide the famous conteft between Newton and Leibnitz concerning the invention of fluxions. ‘Towards che clofe of his life he was confulted on all queftions relating to chances, gaming, and annuities, and by his anfwers he ‘chiefly fubfitted. He died at London November 154s at the great age of 87 vears. Bef es many impa nt and interefting naners in ten or twelve volumes of ie Philofophical Tranfaétions of London, he publifhed, 1. “ Mifcelianea Analytica de Serie- “et oy n as firft ae in the year 1724. A fe mas Simpfon publifhed a work e hand{ome com- Mr. Sin the philofophers of that day as having acted in an uncandid and ungracious manner eee a young man of high merit and extraordinary talen S) rer in Natural Hiflory, a name given to a ftone famous among the writers of the middle ages for a number of imaginary virtues, fuch as rendering people vic torious over their enemies, and the like. All the deferip- tion they have left us of it is, ee it was variegated with two colours laid in lines fo as to reprefent a rainbow. It was probably an agat DEMONSTRABLE, a term ufed in the fchools, to fignify fomewhat that may be clearly and evidently proved : thus, it is de noaivabie: that the fide of a f{quare is incom- menfurable with the diagonal. DEMONSTRATION, in Logic, a fyllogifm in form, containing a clear and irrefragable proof of the truth of a : propofition. A demonftration is a convincing argument, the two frft vident; whence tion, aie alia on, and conclufi explication ig the fying down of the things fuppofed w the demonftration is to es cules to eal natu m nelufion ropofition that con the thing ] oe semunknied, * fully perfuading, and cou cneine the m method of demonftrating things in mathematics is the fame with pe of drawing conclutions from princip ales n lo I seen of mathematicians er a feri es: every thing is con- cluded by force of ‘login, ily omitting the premifes, - by means of quotations. To hav w tics, through want of obferving the fyllogiftic form. DEM which either occur of their own —o or are recollected the demonftration per- fect, the premifes of the Grllogitins fhould be proved by new fyllogifms, till at length you arrive at a fyllogifm, Paci the premifes are either definitions, or identic propo- Iti Indeed it might be demonftrated, Al ays cannot be a genuine demonftration, i. e. fuch a s fhall give full conviction, untlefs the thoughts be diretted therein accord- into fyllogifm: Herlinus, and Dafipoc the whole fix firft books of Euclid, and Heatchue all arith metic, in the fyllogift:c form Yet people, and even mathematicians, ufually i pe et that mathematical demonftrations are condu€ted in ner far remote from the laws of fyllogifm 3 fo far-are oe from allowing that thofe derive 7 their force and conviction from thefe. But we have men of the firft rank on our fide the states M. Leibnitz, be inftance, declares that ate moan vn fr atio 2 fo. rm an ee QO be rm ang ae valli WF ich te in tr ers edi in mat cr, is de or ifms at H ee ce oe Taaiee ee uentl Syiiocism. Problems confiit of three parts: a propofition, refolution, and demonftration. In the propofition is indicated the thing to be don In the refolution, the feveral fteps are orderly rehearfed, whereby the thing propofed is performed. Lattly, in the demonttration it is thewn, that the things enjoined by the refolution being done, that which was re- s often, therefore, folution las perfo : The fchoolmen cae wo kinds of demonftration; the one te bens or propter quod ; wherein an cffc&t is prove ed by the next ca when it is proved, that the moon is a Beenie the earth is then between the fun and fecond re 6s, or guia; wherein the caufe is prod from aremote effe& : as when it is proved, that fire is hot, becaufe it burns ; or that plants do not breathe, be- caufe they are not animals; or that there isa God, from works of creation. e former is called ene a priori, and the latter Senos on a potterio DEMONSTRATION, rmative, is that whic hb, proceed- ing by affirmative and evident ig pa dependent on each odice ends in the thing to be ea ONSTRATION, Apagog PAGO ONSTRATION, Geometrical is tha framed of > een ings pet from the elem ometry. EMONSTRATION, Mechanicay is that the reafonings aad are drawn from the rules of mech penal te ha is that ar era an effet is pro a caufe, either a next, or remote one; or a con- Hanon proved pel fomething previous, whether it be a caufe, r only an antecede nt. Dz erp a se i ahaha is that whereby either a caufe is proved from an effe&t, or a conclufion is proved by i pofterior ; hee it be an effet, or only a con- SS SEMONSTRATIVE, in Rhetoric, one of the genera, : or g 3 DEM or kinds, of eloquence; being that which obtains ia the eee of panegyrics, invectives, gratulatory and funeral oration Rhetoric is eerie “ three minds deliberative, de- monftrative, and judic See TORIC. emonftrative diteoufes, aie either in praife or dif- praife ; and thefe refpeét either perfons or things. In praif- ing or difpraifing ona rhetoricians prefcribe two methods, One is, to follow the order, in which every thing happened, that is me ntioned - in the difeouites 3 and the other is, ~ re- duce what is faid under certain eae heads, withou ftri& regard to the order of time. the profecution “of the firft method, the difcourfe may be conveniently divided into three periods ; the firft containing occurrences that page the perfon’ s birth; the fecond the ail courfe of his life; and the wed by Mocrates, | in an n Eragoras, ing of Salamis, and by ny, in his panegyric upon € emperor Trajan his kind of difcourfe, in which the met a is plain and obvious, will require the more e agreeable render it interefting and delightful; but otherwife it (ean rather like ao hiftory than an oration. The ot fi ; if any one in praifing the ae Cato, fhould propofe to do it by fhewing, that he was moft prudent fenator, an excellent orator, and moft valiant a goo d gene eral may be comprifed under four heads; fkill in sailivae affairs, courage, authority, and Nia ‘from all which Cicero recommends Pompey; (Pro » Manil, c. 24.) and agreeably to this method Suetonius i written the ie of the firft rs. tions of men, either good or bad, ae confidered feparately and apart from their peu 8 arts and {ciences, virtues and vices; with wh atever eife may ope fubje& for praife or difpraife. In difcourfes of ey kind, whether of praife or a the orator fhould well confi- {peaks, and ada an his Acai to his ena Ward’s s Oratory, vol. i. le NSTRATIVE, in Grammar, is appli ed t 0 pronouns which ferve — fhew, point out, or indicate a cae as, this, that, thofe, & hey are alfo called definitive, aca they define and limit the extent of the » or general term, to which they either refer, or are j EMONSTRATIVE Evidence. ‘See Depvuctive, and Evi- DENCE. ONT, or Demonre, in Geography, a town of pilewag in the department of the Sture, which formerly was art of Piedmont in Italy, with a caftle on the river Sture, se a population of Gooo individuals ; 12 miles S,W. of Coni. 1 19’. It is the chief place of a canton in the diftri& of Coni. The canton has 5 communes, and 9249 inhabitants. THENES, in in Bisgraply, the moft celebrated orator of ancient Greece, was the {on of a aL angrae citizen of Athens, who was t es prprear r of large iron-forges, and kept a number of flaves manufacturing vo blades, “a fine field for the ‘play of his talents ; DEM and furniture of eS kinds, by which he acquired confi- -J ult! derable wealth ; though Juvenal (I iv. fat. 10.) has unjuitly degraded ia ering e was a in the fourth year of the ggth olym . 381; and at the age of {even years he loft his Ae who leit him a patrimony of I 31500, fterling.) Being of a feeble conftitution and delicate healt h, his fond mother would not allow bim to be enured to any laborious exercife, and by the unfaithfulnefs of his guardians, he was deprived of the means of procuring thofe rilhaaae in literary tuition to which his fortune entitled m. In his r7th year he dete-mined to devote himfelf to the bar, his ambition being excited, as fome fay, by hearing the public pleadings in an important caufe; otheis fay, that a Ek at this age he pleaded his own anaes againft his fraudulent guardians sth cefs. However this be, he affiduoufly applied to £ the art of decla mae ey and with this view ither becaufe the terms he c frequented ae pete of Ifeus, e lf or his finances, mence oft Liocrates were too ig he preferred dee energy a more mild and gentle i aucie of the latter, whofe {chool was at this time the moft famous at Athens. At the fame time he was an audieae of Plato, and diligently ftudied his works; to which circumftance he was indcbted in a great degree for the magnificence of his diGion. He laboured, however, under feveral natural infirmities and defeéts, which were likely to impede his progrefs in his sie and which he was therefore determined to overcom is voice was weak and ftammering, his pronunciation indifting, an his gefture ungraceful, In order to furmount thefe difad- aby, andi in walking up hill, with pebbles in , that he might corre&t a defeé&t tn his utterance ; he praGtifed at home before a mir- ror, and with a naked {word over his fhoulders, and alfo took leffons of an eminent actor, that he might check and reform an ungraceful motion, to whieh he was fubjed ; and by thefe various means, fleadily purfued, he not only overcame his defe€s, but acquired diftinguifhed excellence both in elocu- tion and action. He alfo fuperadded the ftudy of language and the art of compofition, without which no outwar gracefulnel of utterance and gefture could have enfured co im that f fame, which has been papel his admirable He does not appear to have excelled — ° = fa a 7) 3: ao] 3 om < o “t a a= wie aad forcible eloquence, fo that ftrength and vehemence are the principal characterif- tics of his ftyle. In his addreffes to the he aflumes the tone of a man of virtue and patriotifm, and whilft he cenfures them for their follies and vices, | he inculcates inde- In his Olyn- in view was to roufe the indignation of his ae againit Philip of Macedon, the avowed enemy of the liberties of Greece ; and to guard them againft the infidious meafures by which that crafty prince endeavoured to lull them into fecurity. In the profecution of this, he adopts every proper method for animating a people renowned for juftice, humanity, and valour; but in many inftances become au rup DEMOSTHENES. rupt and degenerate. He boldly taxcs them with their venality, indolence, and indifference to the public caufe; whilft with confummate art, he calls to their remembrance the glory of their anceftors, and leads them to confider that they were ftill a flourifhing and powerful people, the natural protectors of the liberty of Greece, and that they only want- ed the inclination to exert themfelves, in order to make Phi- lip tremble. ith his contemporary orators, who were in the intereft of Philip, or who perfuaded the people to peace, he keeps no meafures, but reproaches them as the betrayers of their country. Pnocion was of this number; he on all occafions oppoted the violence of the people; and when De- mofthenes once told him that the Athenians would fome day murder him in a mad fit, he anfwered, ‘* And you too, per- haps, in a fober fit.” Such is the ftrain of the orations above- character, as an orator, is formed by energy of thought, which is peculiar to himfelf, and elevates him above all others, Things, n; no laboured introductions; like a man, fully poffeffed by his fubjeGt, after preparing his audience by a fentence or two for hearing plain truths, he enters di- reétly on bufinefs; warming the mind, and impelling to ac- tion. . When Philip had affembled an army for the invafion of Attica, Demotthenes was deputed to perfuade the Beotians i and fuch was the force of his elo- = 3 e Lond r fuggefting to that an enemy had feized him, he exclaimed “ Spare my life!’”? In confequence of this defeat, Demofthenes was ac- pa- eX- y a crown of gold, which was de- e orator, accufed him on this . He draws e the ftrongeft colours, and all the defcrip- iG ere runs to avoid difgrace and continement, he fled to Egina, Some > and when they exhorted him to bear his fate th courage and refignation, he replied, ** How can I for- bear forrow on leaving a place where my enemies generous than any friends 1 can meet with elfewhere 2?” On the death of Alexander, when a new confederacy was planned by the Greek ftates, Demofthenes affilted the Athe~ nian deputics in their efforts for the c n caufe, and of Neptune at Calauria. that attempts would be made t unburied.’ Then turning to the altar, he exclaimed, * O Gracious Neptune! I depart alive from thy temple without profaning it, which the Macedonians would have done b murder.” Staggering as he attempted to retire, he feil by the altar, and with a groan expired. He died at the age of 59, in the year B.C. 322. after erected his ftatue in brafs, and decreed that the eldett oO great conteft,”’ fays one of his biographers, ** he feems to have been uniformly confiftent ; and though his condu& on fome occafions wanted dignity, and on others refolution, it was governed by fteady principle.”? hn orator he is uni. y fte: As an verfally allowed to fland at the head of his profeffion, Ci. ccro DEM cero calls him * a perfet a ** and prefers him to is other fpeakers, Greck or Rom Yet Cicero could o judge of hin from his na w “whilf lft he was a ftranger “that atlion, which Demofthenes reckons the firft, the eer iY language, that you can find nothing either deficient or re- dundant. 3 «* The ftyle of Demofthenes” fays Dr.. Blair, (Lectures, vol. ii.) “is ftrong and concife, thouzh cae. it muft not ce diflembled, harfh and abrupt. His words are very expref- ae his ar sola is firm and manly : and.though far from ing t fzems difficult to find in him that ftudied bie ncealed oe and rhythmus, which fome of the an- cient critics are fond of attributing to him. Negligent of thefe leffer graces, one would rather conceive him to have aimec at that fublime which lies in fentiment. ion and ave been uncommonly v If any fault can be found with his admirable € nee eed it is that he fometimes borders on the hard and dr ah He may be thought to want {moothnefs and grace 3 wh h Dionyfius of Halicarnaflus anes tes to = imitating i clofely the 8, s, who was his great model for ftyle, is faid to Sia written eight times But thefe defeéts are far more a cae enfated, by that admirable and malterly fo:ce of mafculine eloquence, which, as It Sa aa all who heard it, cannot, at this day, be read without emotion.’ owever, toa modern many of the cn in dition are lof, but we have fuch hiftorical proo acy of his oratory, ae it is impo: ible to doubt of is eal pecillence It was m quem mirabantur Athe Torrentem, et pleni ale eres freena theatr Juvenal. ed Xe He was the chief of thofe who, in Milton’s | «’ Wielded at will that fierce democr Shook th’ arfenal, and fulmin’d over “Cree To Macedon, and Artaxerxes’ throne. Parad. Reg. the fubje&t of comparing Cicero and awoke fa has been aid by critical writers. The ‘different man- ners of thefe two princes of el sa = the dittingudhing characters of each, are fo ftrong! y marked in their writings, ees obvious and ealy. t more fpirited a sad — the other more withal, loofer and w o Demolthenes times oroduecs obfcurity, the a in , which he writes is lefs familiar to moft o i acqueinted with the Greek antiquities than we are with the man. We read Cicero with greater pleafure : and it muft be allowed, that Cicero is in him({clf a more agreeable writer than the other. «© But,’ with more eafe, aud of courte , DEM s Dr. ‘ *¢ I am of opinion, that were the Rate in a. great national intereft ac ftake, which drew the ae Snare on of the public, an oration in the f{pirit and ftrain of Demofthenes, woul ore weight, and produce greater effed, Were Demofthenes’s Philippics fpoken in a Britith affembly, in a fimilar conjunQure of affairs, they would convince and perfuade at this day. The rapid le se a acu ing, the difdain, anger, bolduefs, fre petaally animate them, werkt render hee Gan infallible any m fT ucftion whether the fame can caufes of impor t ume concurs, in his Effay upon Eloc as his opinion, that of all human produGtions, the cue of Dem ofthenes prefent to us the models which approach the neareft to perf: Akon. In comparing Demofthenes and Cicero, the French critics, however, are difpofed to give the pre- ference to the latter. One exception, how vever, Occurs, Fe- nelor, the oe archbifhop of Cambray, gives the paim to emotthen De olen is a i ced elie 2) lara . ) jut ‘Quin Taft pie Fit, Gen. Biog. lin’s Anc. Eht DEMOTICA, or enna in Geography, a town of: Eur ropeaa oS in the province of Romania, fituated 1 near the Marit{ch, w a Greck acunies ie and where ne the Chriltians ae two churches; 12 miles 5. of Adri-- anople. DEMOURS, Perer,.in Biography, dottor in medicine, f ho but more known as an oculft, wes the fon of Ant gn Demours, an apothecary at Marfeilles, under whom he ceived the ear y part of his education, which was co nenued where he refide . until he had taken the degree r 1728. He then removed to of natural hiftory, in the royal garden at Paris. made tke ftructure of the eye ina particular manner hi icut to the roya u which had not been before obferved. ne ee himfelf, almoft exclufively, in attending ae the dif-- eafes of the eye, and foon attracted fo much notice as to be appointed oculift to the king. In 1767, he publthed “ Lette M. Pe tit”? on the fubject of a difeafe curring ina Tae who had been sreedineed a the fall. pox. s he acquired a competent fe of the Englith ie ngage, he tranflated into French the Edinburgh sei eflays, w nae he ublifhed at Paris, in eleve lumes, 12mo. Baker’s Natural Hiltory of the Polypui. Hales account of a Vent tor. Ranby’s nae of ane fhot Wounds, and feveral volumes of effays medic and on acai hiftory, taken trom the Philofophical Tranke ations, which procured him to — el Bee one of the foreign members of the royal fociety. been ‘before afla- ciated with the royal ccademy ot ae Paris. ae urg DEM a died in 1770, at an advaneed age. Eloy. Dia. DEMPSTER, Tuomas, in Biography, a atte nid born about the year 1579. He was educated in pa oe but left his native country, and ftadied for fome t Pembroke hall, Cambridge. From thence he went i. en where - oe that he had left a great pr sees in his own credit € eniigiae but was obliged bs ae a {chool for his a nc he violence of his temper, and = mufeular powers of his bedy, on which he feemed to depend, led him into many difputes, the event of which pila him to take refuge in England, He brought with him a very beautiful wife whofe exquifite features an iat attracted uncommon notice in the ftreets as fhe pa that, we are told by Bayle, it was with difficulty fhe eal proceed, e r next went to Pifa where he became a profeflor in the univerfity : here his wife cloped with one of his {cholars. moved to Bologna, bas he taught member t with great reputation ie was admitted a dae Cc eo ied 1 5. He nor fe man a laws sntiquit, philology, ne the feveral branches of ne belles let He alfo * A Mar tyrolagy of Scotland, - But pie hiftorical fats have ever een w {pi is has put a number of celebrated guide who a wn not Je has n there een thus Cras nide by M. Baillet, a prieft of his own ao € forged titles of books which were neve to raife the plory ed, of his native country, and has oan ae of feve , by which he has loft his credit among men of learn- ing. ‘* He was,” ays the learned Bayle, “ not by correcting or changing their ony, merely by involving it ina mild and vifcid pads hie prevents it from adting 1 upon the fenfible parts. This clafs medicines comprifes the a a sa or gums, and th ils, e in a great meafure covered . being seb with the mucilage of gum ng C {t has generally, however, been confidered by phyficians, till the t time of Dr. Cul n w the be therefore in quantity, is fuppofed to. extend its eouetioa qualitics to the bronchi, and there to correét the ony that a coughirg; and it is fpecully Fuppofed . ach the urinary organs, aid there to cover any acrimony pre ng in ner vine, and thns to relieve Geanaey, ardor sta a Sut it is difficult to fuppofe that the demulcent matter DEM — its mild and invifcating quality, after it has becr d are common the ftomach, See undergoi of e ga aftric igucry which all fuch matter un- mon with other fubftances 8 qu bean and render ed. afs i as fuch, in the mafs of the blood, or in pafling by ue various excretions efides this general heen with a ag to snaleges the confideration of the tity thrown in is of no {mall Inc common ys hardly m more ee a few ounces ~*~ this can com- m C experienee alfo coincides in aaa the corredinefs of at opinion, What others may have obferved,” fay ullen, “I cannot determine; Sa for myfelf, I can affert that, in ianumerable trials, I have never obferved the effe@s of gum arabic in the mafs of the 7 or in Sera pee from it. ‘The mott frequent occafion for its ufe is in the ardor uring ; and in that I have been often slpaeeed, and have often found, that two betas of water, or watery liquors, — to the drink, w of more fervice than rou f gum arabic, pie in en ery fuch addition.”” eels Medica, vol. ii. In fhort, pas has been the practice ot medicine, pe eu not unc aie upon this fubhj. hen the urine is much Silote ‘. its ac oF falts are di iffinfed shroveghe a large medium, and irritate the paffages but little. Hence the ee fects Abe oo of hqu rid containing aici in folution, have been miftaken for the effects of tie mucilage, which it contain od. In the cafe of coughing, muciiages, which often decidedly war it, and fufpend the repetition of it, produce their be- &ts not eri imony o incu matter ratfed from the lu DEMURRAGE, in Trafic, an allowance made to the matter of a thip, by the merchants for eying | in a port longer than the time firft appointed for his depart DEMURRER, in Law, a kind of pul or Rop, put to the sha of any adtion, upon is difficult point, which muft be determined by the court, Bear any further progr can be had in it. In every ation, the controverfy is either as to fa, or as to a the firft, decided by the jury, the fecond, by the court. A demurrer is, therefore, an iffue upon matter of law; it confefles the fats to -be true, as ftated b t ngly the © party, aiek firft een (dimer, aan in lege), reits or abides upon the point in queftion. As, if the matter of the plain- iff’s complaint or a be infufficient i in law, as by not the defendant demurs afligning any {ufficient Gardin then o the declaration 3 if, on the other hand, the defendant’s cufe or piea be invalid, as if he pleads that he committed ce pale authority from a ftranger, without making out DEM @ut the Asie a s right; here the plaintiff may demur in law to the plea :—artd fo on in every other part of the pro- ceedings, where either fide perceives ae TS Becton on whic in point of law h he may reft hi The form of fuch demurrer ‘is by eae he declara- tion or plea, the replication or rejoinder, to be infufficient in law to maintain the aétion or the defence; and therefore praying judgment for want of fufficient matter alleged. Sometimes demurrers are merely for fant of fufficient form in the writ or declaration. But in cafe of exceptions to the arm, or manner of pleading, the party demurring muft, b fiature 27 Elizec. 5. and 4 & 5 Ann. c. 16. fet forth the caufes of his demurrer, or gins he apprehends the defi- either a general, or fuch a /pe~ urrer ; parties are at iffue in point of law ; which iffue in law, or demurrer, the judges of the court before which the ation is brought muft determine. (Finch. L. lib. iv.c. 40. 1 Inft. 71. Blackit. Comm, vol. iii. p. 34. Accordingly, demurrers, or queftions concerning the Sif- Jjiciency of the matters alleged in the pleadings, are to be termined by the jadges of the caurt, upon ean oak Dy counfel on both fides; and to that end a demurrer book made up, containing all the proceedings at length, which are afterwards entered on record ; and copies thereof, called paper-books, are eae to es bee to perufe. Ww hen the fubitance of the is complet ich the ace is t determined by t court, and not by ee al iy cone Vand judgment is inns upor according A demurrer in ae is nearly of the fame nature asa de- murrer in law; being an appeal to the judgment of the court, whether the defendant fhall be found to anfwer the plaintiff's bill ; as for want of fufficient matter of equity therein contained; or, when the plaintiff, upon his own fhewing, appears to have no right ; or where the bill feeks a sara of a Ss _ es caufe a forfeiture of any kind, or may c yy criminal mifbehaviour, a any of thefe aus a ae ee may demur to the bill. on demurrer, the defendant prevails, the plaintiff's bill thall be difmiffed: if the demurrer be over-ruled, the defendant is ordered to anfwer. Vy dil. 6. DemurRER to evidence takes place when a rec eh or ether matter, is pte ced ine evidence, concerning the legal ines en of which there arifes a doubt or queftion in wy hich cafe the adverfe party may, if he pleafes, eae . the whole evidence, which admits the truth of every fa that has been alleged, but denies the fufficiency a of them allin point of law to — or overthrow the [eyed + o fo s Q. oO o. et iz) iffue. (Co. Litt. 72. 5 Rep ts) his draws the queftion of law from the eae of the jury, to be decided ae the'court. But this kind of demurrer is now f{eidom u ‘received to plead the general iffue, not guilty, after a de- — oe againtt him. However, upon this doubt, DEM demurrers to indi&tments are feldom ufed; fince the fame advantages may be taken upon a plea of not guilty; or, afterwards, im arreft of judgment, ie verdict has eftae bliftred th ee Blackft. Comm. vol. iv. p. 334. S, Joun pve, in Biography, ae celebrated writer on mufic, . whom the invention of mufical characters is gene» anner, and others, allow him of t Goa a pilofophe, me by others a chanter of the church Notre-D t Paris. His country is likewife difputed : ty pographical oe he is called oo in Bontempi, inftead of Parigino, which makes him a native of Parma, inftead of pan “We call it a apeericl error, in order to acquit Bontempi of age uri3 an gee either from ignorance or want of integrity ; as a ef~ fion of a proof copy of his Storia dela Misia, in ei. among other oo. is e word Parmigiano is change Bat siough ie has no title : Ne invention of the time-table, as we fhall foon roa he mutt certainly have ea a great benefactor ae mufic by his numerous writings on the fubjec, wich, doubtlefs, threw new lights upon the art, as may be better imagined now from the gratitude of his fucceffors, by whom he 1s fo ree quoted and sonar - cite the writings themfelves, which Time, to pofed to have been fo great a friend, bas aden totally Pelee, and almoft unintelligible. But though he is entitled to an honourable- ae among mufical worthies ; yet, as both his ntry and profeffion have been difputed, all that can be d vended! s curiofity concerning him, is to give a complete lift of his works “we are ftill preferved i in the feveral libraries of Europe ; an m their titles and contents, to deduce at leaft a Sable opinion of other circumftances concerning im. Befides a MS. by the fame author, in the Vatican, on the fubject . herneay Hew we found there i ea by De Muris f mufic. OF the two firf, which are in ae fame volume, No. 5221, one of which is a treatife on “ Time, or Meafured Mutic:” Joannis de Muris Praética Cantus Menfurabilis, ai quilibet in Arte: This tract is likewife in Be’net co 0. 410, in the fame vol. as Walter Odington’ s etl, though the author has been hitherto oo eee heris “A Compendium of Counterpoint :”? Joann s de Muris Ars Summaria Con- trapundi, pr. voles introduci. The third, which is mong the queen of paki : MSS. No. 1718, confilts of “ Mutical ihaeercms explained in — :?? Joan. de Muris Theoremata Mufica 2 Veribus, beat king of eine s ake ‘s Paris, there are two mM ? or Mirror of Mufic, in fennus, Du-Cange, and Rouffeau, and in which they all tried in vain, as well as myfelf, (fays Dr. Burney) to find proofs of his having been the inventor of the time-table Rouffeau has given two confiderable Sarees from this work in his Mufical DiGtionary, article age °S pm - >) po "S$ ow ns po = = 2h B y- m pluribus dulciter cantat, ut ex difliiGis fonis fonus unus fiat, non unitate fimplicitatis, fed dulcis concordifque mixtionis. unione, After which be explains what he means by con 3F DE M cords, and the pe fy fhould be made of them upon thefe occafions, _ He which ought to beavcided, or mo* frequently ufed; where to introduce them, or any thing that concerns the true ele of the art? Tf they accord, it is ine mere chance ; a mark, without hitting it once in a hen- mafter Muris then proceeds to flagellate with great fury thefe corr pe of the pure an fimple ha har of his time: ‘ Heu! proh dolor! His temporibus aliqui {uum defeétum inepto sens colorare moliuntur. Ifte » Inquinnt, novus difcantandi modus, novis {fcilicet uti confonantiis ; dust ii intelletum eorum, qui tales defectus agnofcunt, offendunt u nam inducere cum deberent delectationem, adducunt iam incongruum proverbium |! O mala coloratio, irrationabilis excufatio ! b tas, ut afinus magns abulus, magna ruditas, magna beftiali fumatur pro homine, capra pro pro falmone! Sic enim concordiz ara! cum dif- ane ut sa mis una diftngua ti pert ores tales “aadiffent difcantatores, me facis. no teintrom'ttis? Mihi non congruis, mihi acvertarins fcand-inum cu mihies; O utinam taceres! non concordas, fed dehras ct d:fcordas.”’ as al of this paffage is fo ete and monkuh, that it feems as if i obiol would fall more irae, into le of - rt santas than into that the pr. fent times ! in thefe our dayes, (ome do ftryve to slot over ree lacke of fkyll with filly fayenges. Tis, cry they, is the zewe method of difcantynge, thefe be the newe concordes.—Howbeit they grievoufly offend thereby both the hearing, and the undere ftanding o or fora fifhe, a f{nake for a falmone! they confound concordes with iifeordes, as ye fhall i wife sie the one from the other. O! if the ne old mayfters of former time we fuche difcanters, what would they fay or do? £ doubte ee —_ thus tes them aad ree a cfm, — f ye make ufe, ye.do not take in nO ae aac your fonge a be ae an me; wherefore do ye thruit yourfelves in? ye do not ee and a a fean dal unto me. O that-ye bt dum ris tak e ftill er among rulcripts of the Bodleian ne Mafen libraries, we fhall a the account nin Tan Bibliotheca ee P. 537, which is fo ample as to need little additi ohn de Muris, or Morus, 2 an a Baglin: and an emi- nent philofopher, irae eae ee mufician, wrote “ Ex Stellarum Pofitionibus Propheti Lib. i. Infra Ane num certe Mundi. *¢ «« Arithmeticam Speculativam,’? Lib, i. URIS. MS. Oxon. ia Bibl. Publ. . Theink is pale, and the writing very bad, and d: ficult to decipher ; but the manufcript, whi Pasay tas on paper o coarfe texture, feems en sca age in a parti« i i Vatican hen. 0. 532 It o de Be idemandis of Padua, a the beginning of the fifteenth of faflicient importance to metit a com- tary, which is now in the poffeffion of Padre ca of na. * PraGtica Menfurabilis Cantus,’? Mag. Joan. -Muris, de Normandia, par ied cum cxpolt. Prof- docimo de oo " 3 a ar in this treatife which heen cim Ons m i in the Bodician library, upon The tra&t by the meafures, and me portions of organ-pipes, acco ording to Pals begin wee « Omne initrumentum mufic e,”? is ver and contains nothing'very importantto mufic at prefent, Te is not known iat a ever wrote on the fame fubje, and de Muris only means by ‘ fecundum Guidozem,”’ to fa ay that he has followed oe fame se Sarat which Guido eftablithed in his divifion a the mono In another fhort tra the fame ier he follows ‘Bocthius. And in his « Trad atus Canonum minutiarum Pnilofophicarum et vulgarium,”’ where he tells us that he had ofed at the fame time “a Treatife on the Art of Mufic,”’ teaching and defcribing in figures or notes both meafured and plain-fong, with every poffible kind of difcant, not only by integers or long-notes, but by the fhorteft and moit minute fractions, he probably ea to his * Speculum Muficz,’? in s the moft voluminous of all his from his own acknewledgment, of that difcovery not being his property, as he would be = e to refute, if he could rife from ae omb and claim 4 mong the MSS. which were ¢ bequeathed to the Bile library i e queen of Sweden, there is a ** Compendium of Pratical Mufic,’”’ by Joh n de Muris, in which he a of mufical charaéters for time; but introduces the fubje& with a fhort chronological lift OF anterior muficians who had merited the title of Inventors : beginning, as ufual, with agoras and Boet Guido monachus qui compofitor erat gammatis qui m chordum dicitur, voces lineis, et {paciis dividebat. Pott hunc Magifter Franco, qui invenit in cantu orm figu- MS. Vatic. No. ‘6 Com- rarim, epinz sri in sat Joannes de re[pe to che “difpute concerning the place of his zt t, copying Pits and Bale, calls him manu{cripts of the Bodleian library, in T'anner’s lit, he is called a Onna: and in another a — Padre Mar. tint bkewife quotes a manufcript of the year t4o4, in which he is called cis Great John de Mauris, re Normandia, alias Parifienfis. Having taken fome pains to trace the opinion of his being an Englithman to its fource, we have becn able to find na {uch title given to him in any of his numerous eines that ar been preferved in manufcript throughout Europe. The ertion refts entire obert Record, a phylician at i mr ° r=) which, however, little in Pits’ account of him, which fays, that he 1552. (Append. Iliutt, Ang. see tom. i. p. 872.); at lealt, we have never been able to procure any of his panes. except his Arithmetic, printed in Black letter 1543. And as John de Muris had written on the fame base (Arith- meticam Speculativam, Lb. duos,) we ha s of meeting in aha — the place ea Recor calis ar an Enali the an; o fuch co its, (loc. ae ‘) Ky Aig an Englith mathematician, ee fays, “ he w of fome genius, but pofle fled of t daring a canner. ; or while he was ftudying phi ofp, he addicted himfelf to mathematics, and to that m ub- t of aftronomy e e the decrees ce, e dared to publifh eteltial a faces the title ae Prophetiaram, ee ies.’? Thefe particulars, an he fays, were collected from Robert Record. But oe "from him nor any one elfe’was he able to difcover at what time he lived. Bale, who calls him a mathematician and a ccnjurer (Makema- ticus et ee, gives the fame acon for his being a negli This cae affertion, made at a time when it was not 2 cuf- omary to give or expe ofs and critical exa€tnefs in fup- only been copied, ens »b _A Latin diltich, by an an uoted ia favour of this opinion, can add but little to its weight, when it is known to come from the moit ignorant 3 F 2 and DEM and monk‘fh of writers, the author of a treatife « De Origine et Effectu Mufice,” written 1451; who tells us that « Cyrus lived foon after the deluge; that one king Enchiridias was a writer on mufic,”” miftaking, I fuppofe, fome Enchiridion which he had feea, for the name of a royal author: And that ‘‘lhubal kept a blackfmith’s fhop, at which Pytha- goras adjufted the confonances by the found of his hammers,”? But fuch authority wiil be found no more to prove J. Muris an Englifhman, than Guido or Franco, as both thofe writers equally contributed to the progrefs of mufic in this kingdom ; and it may as well be infilted upon, that, becaufe | Metaltafio has enriched this country with many beautiful land, moit certain: as Guido Aretinus, Geoffry of Monmouth, Henry of Huntingdon, William of Malmfbury, John of Salifbury, Mathew of Weftminfter, &c. who have been always {uppofed natives, or, at leaft, inhabitants, of the fe. veral places by which they were called. w, thoug town in Normandy t. found in his tra&ts, except the minim, is deferibed in Franco, as well as ufed in compofitions anterior to his time, and - ning, Improvements, and perfe&ion, in different periods of time. : His « DEN of another fpecies, for the fake of variety ; it ean be fole lowed by a fifth only when the under part rifes a major or inor 3d ; but by 3d = aftly, care muft be taken, that the upper fhould defcend, and fourteenth century, fhock modern ears, we fhall prefent them to the mufical reader in notes Unif, 5th. =&- | tes ESE = 8th Maj. 6th. or = ee eae wf it § aaa = Qa O CO 4S ——~ 2S7-o-yTS meena =. Maj. 3d. or Maj. 6th. or 2 omer 6 21 = er —_ O- Ft o- = —— a ee | a The minor 6th, we know not why, is called a difeard by Franco, and has no admiffion among concords, by John de Muris; though it is only an inverfion of the major 3d, which both allow to be a concord. ohn de Muris makes no mention of the 4th in this tra@, though, in his * Speculum Mufice,” he gives rules for dif- cant’ny in a fucceflion of fourths, under the barbarous term diateffaronare. Sancue. See Harr-Buoon. EN, a fyliable added to the names of places, and thews their fituation to be in a valley, or near woods, as Tens terden, Biddenden, &c. word is Saxon den, i. e. vallis, or locus Sylvefris. Law, was a liberty for fhips or ome a-h King Edward I. by charter, granted this privilege to the barons of the cinque orts. DENA, in Geography, a f the river of Hindooftan, S.E. of Adjodin, being one o deal, §* Sibylla DEN a Sibyl Barthelot tenet unam acram, & terre in eodem tenemeuto ange. RII, in Aatiguil ,a general term for any fort of _pecunia numerata, or ready money. ch. Antiq. 320. Dewar de Caritate, cuftomary oS made to cathe- 1e parith 5 denariates Gat lar. Abb. Giafton DENARIUS, the Roman penny ; a filver coin, equiva- lent ne from fix to eight-pence half-penny fterling, See @IN e Romans having, for a long time, ufed brafs money, which they call as, quafi es ; or ibra and pondo, becaufe it was a pound weight; beganin the year of Rome 269 years B.C. to coin filver ; er aed firft the denarius, which was marked with the letter X, becaufe it is worth : D ae eg its name, and divided into two quinaril, arke » which were fubdivided into two felftertia, caveat a thefe three letters IIS. The as was then o ounces, and allowing, which was probably the cafe, that thefe large denarii of go grains at a medium, are of the o coinage, the proportion of copper to wee was as I to 160. wards, when the denarius was of ata aide: and the as of 2 ounces, copper was il to jue as 1to 160; but when the as fell to only an ounce, copper was,to filver as 1 “o mt to 80; a it aks Ate - ounce, and 16 went to the denarius, it was to 6 » at which rate it remained. ith u per to *ilver is in coinage 1 to 403 but in aGual pasa 1 to 72. The denarius was worth pale -pence the quinarius oe hay and the Peale uae flver or aia) hae 7 Afterwards, about t r 579, or 175 Y r se the as fell to half an pice the filver denariue was made to of our m denarius continued at this value ull the . Under Caracaila, or probably under his , Carseaila, and his fucceffors, is one-third SS Siar ae ufual one, and it may be reafonably concluded that i one-third more value ; and was worth 6 b brals felteti, while the fil filver Philip, ae ee Philip having become a familiar ate lation for any ¢ . Th fir began ¢ _termed minuti, and argentei Philippi a ane the like, to exprefs their being {maller than the others. The fir argen- teus is worth nearly one fhilling ferling. From the time that Caracalla ftruck the a denarius, both it and the a all had been leffening by degrees; till after Gordian ITI, the latter totally anes, and the large alone remained. This, in the time of Gallienus, was the fole denarius of filver, and fo h diminifhed, ag only to ual the minutus, or fi » of enone But Gallienus s copper wafhed with fize of the jena. intend of the feftertii, the argenteus, though reduced more than a third in fize, bore 6 denarii ere, its old itandard of /e erhi Writers of the DEN sae and after, fay, that the denarius, or argenteus, Was of 60 affaria ; hence it fol'ows that each denarius ereus and ere) its name from that Srein tues e, as well as its being of the fize of the filver denarius, Thefe affaria are of the fize of the argentei; and fhew that copper retained its old proportion to filver ‘of about 1 to 60. e denarit or argentei continued to be coined in the time of Cosine tine I., and were th co pea in currency. As they had been rated at 100 to the pound of le in 2 they began to be called inane or hundr then diminifhed very falt in fize ; thofe of Contantne L. and L., Conftans, and Conftantiue weigh 5° grat ° thofe of Julian IT., Jovian, a — Mana till Juftinian, 30 to ceafed, the denarii were i om 15 The a which was fubltituted oe “Conltantine in the ro the denarius, attends the denarius in propor- cy dete of fize. See e moft ancient denarii e the woman in a helmet, with the infcription roma, and t mark of the denarius X or xX, and fome few xvi, anda biga or quadriga on the other; whence they are denomi- nated bigatiand quadrigati. The next to thefe in antiquity, have the head of Roma, or fome other deity, on one fide, and on the reverfe the name of the mint-mafter, with hiflori- cal oremblematical figures. Many of thefe have the mark ¥ or XX, which remained long after the denarius paffed for 16 affes. A third fort have the head of a conful or general on one fide, with an hiftorical or emblematical reverfe: few of thefe have the mark X or XN, uponthem. Thefe three forts are called confular sedi aap they were ees nt by confuls. The d of the mance a ome em- ,as t ee eck sigicans: rare to Rome, and finding the two coins eee equal, prefcribed by it, as they had been ufed to do by the drachm in pheir own country. * We are informed both by Celfus and Aes that eighty- four denarii were coined out of the d of filver; and therefore by determining the true aes the Roman pound, we fhal Me that of the denarius, which de epended upon it. But the Roman pound in tale exceeded ok in like manner a cur aia in tale falls thort of our pound in weight 5; the Roman pound in tale confilted of 100 aaa Celfus de “Metin lib. v. cap. 17. “— Nat. Hift. lib. XXXL, e Ro- many imper Ors 5 ial dena at from Au ugoftus ta: time to Vefpafian they continually a Imoft feaeaie fi from being the feventh ‘aos Ser runners ounce, they came now to be the eighth part ; ae ety-fix were coined out of the Reman libra, whereas cade the confuls they coined 3 oul eight DEN eighty-four. Under Severus and Gordianus ae corer their weisht, but with a confiderable ensiete alla Cafpar Eifenfchmid of Strafburg, in a book ‘ endian bus et Menfur's Veterum.” &c. publifhed i arty informs us, pe he found the weight ef the imperial denarius from 0 to Sept. Severus, to be to the confular denarius in the preporrion of to 8. order to determine the value of the confular’ denarius e to corfider, that two penny weight, troy, of fine filver, and eighteen penny weight allay 3 and therefore the troy grain of fine filver is worth 6? ths of a farthing ; and fixty grains, or the de- paring worth fomewhat more than cight-pence pba and a half fterling ; and the as, or fixteenth part o e= narius, a i more than a half-penuy. Phil. Tranf. a Ixi, Rom man p Enghth grains to the filver penny, ny a our money ; 3 and the imperial denarius the eighth part of an ounce, and worth about 62d. flerlin .’Filemont Gbiewe.. that the denarius was held fuffi- cient to keep a perfon handfomely for a day; and, upon the whole, feems to intimate, that it was equal to twelve French fous, or eleven Englifh pence ; but this eftimate errs in excefs more than the preceding does in defer ee Greaves’s D: aye of the Denarius, in i aa by Dr. Birch, vol. i. p. 235, and Arbuthnot on Denasive is ale ufed, in our Law ae ine an Englith pen 6s ‘Den narius doa ie qui nominatur fterlingus, rotundus fine tonfura, ponderabit 32 grana frumenti in medio {pice ; & 20 denarii facient unciam ; “K 12 unciz facient libram.’’ Stat. Ed. I. De menfuris. Denarius Dei denotes earneft-money ; ca'led alfo argen- tum Dei, by the French deniers de Dieu, and in fome parts -of our country ~ uter mercatorum ab illo contraétu poflit Denarivs ¢ertius comitatus, denoted rofits of county courts. hen thofe courts had fuperior acids before other courts were ere&ted, two parts of es, and other profits belonging to them, were referved ‘to the ae anda third part to the earl of the county. Paroch. Ant Denarivus s Sti. Petri. See PETER-P DENAROS, in Ancient Geography, an ‘fland fituated at the satan siail of the ifle of Cyprus, near the promontory ae AT, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the deparment of the Tarn, on the river Agout; 9 miles S. of Alby DENATES, i in Antiquity domeflic gods, more frequent- ly called Penates, whic _, DENAVACA, in Gengrap, a town of the ifland of Ceylon; so miles S. of Can DENBERA, in — iy eam the Saxon Den, a vale, and derg, a hog, denoted a piace for the rearing and feeding of ete in which they are penned; called by fome a /wine- ae) NBIGH, in Geography, the county town of a pbighthire, North Wales, is fituated on the fide and at the of acraggy and lofty hill, which rifes out of the beautifi a DEN fertile vale of Clwyd. This place was called by the Britens Feith ym Rhos, or the craggy bill in Rhos. ‘This part nty was given by Edward I. to David ap Gruffydd, once - Llewelyn the laft prince of North Wales, who being afterwards beheaded for high treafon, it was given to Lacy, earlof Lincoln, who fortified the town with a ftrong wall, and either built, or enlarged the caftle; but his only fon being an Aaah drowned in the well of this caft] le, his grief was fo great that he was induced leave it un~ finifhed. After the earl’s death, it went the marriage of his daughter Alice, into ay poficfion of ae ag of the Il. gave it to mae encer ¢ er Mortimer o taal earl of Salifbury, and was foon aft ortimers. After many changes it came to the houfe of rk, and now belongsitothe crown. Charles I. refided in fome time was delivered up to the parliamentary i army in 1646, and appears to have b aN ee that after the reftoration it was thought advifable to blow it up. The ruins of the caftle are ftill to be feen on the cae of a rock, which flopes on all fides but one, which is a precipice. The ae part of the caltle was buiit anno 1280, temp. Edward e grand entrance was through a large gate, ail a pointe . arch, flanked by two The caftle feems to have been of a fingu- Yy aie ad. in dryin itfe lf, ” The profpeé from the calles is od and delightful, commanding an extenfive of the banks of the Clwyd, interfperf:d with gentle- men’s feats. “Deabigh i is a borough town, governed by two aldermen, a recorder, — — ating as fheriffs, and twen- n council. ia patil y gran : the eleGion is ou ur e bailiffs are the eee urning @ The in nluencei Fae in the Middleton i, of Chirk-caitle, whofe a rs have reprefented the borough in various par. fame aie a 33 Henry VIII. to the prefent ti me. The town is not large, but generally well built, and contains 534 houfes and 2391 inhabitants, of whom 794 were returned as being employed in trade and manufacture, particularly of a gloves, and other articles of leather, in which com mo- onfi erable traffic. ny in the parith of Henllan, ‘flood a priory of White et ; but little of it a part of the church, now c verted into a bar “Here are alfo the ruins of an bee of Black Monks ae the Benedictine order, founded and endow- ed by Adam Salufbury, in the reign of Henry ITI. Den- bigh is diftant from London 218 miles N.W. Evans? Cambrian ele coaft forms a i. “Zhe captain had fome ercourfe of land, on e N. lat. 64° 30! wE. ing gs? ae DEN intertourfe with the natives, who exchanged a few dry fith for fuch trifles as they could procure; but they were mott defirous of knives, and had no diflike of tobacco. Lieutenant Gore, who was fent to examine the peninfula, found there was little frefh vad and that the wood. was difficult to be obtained, as the boats grounded at fome diftance from the coat. To the.fouthward of cape Denbigh, was an ifland named & Befborough ifland,” S. 52° E., 15 leazuss diftant. The adjacent country, where there was no wood, was cover- ed with heath and other plants, fome of which produced abundance of berries. The underwood, fuch as birch, wil- rendered it eroublelome walking amongft the trees, which were all{pruce, and none of them, above or 8 inches in diameter. All the drift-wood in thefe northern, parts was fir. The natives in their fize,and features refembled thofe whom the voyagers had met with on every other part of beat upon a kind of drun, and another made a thoufand antic motions with his hands and body; but there was nothing favage either in the fong, or in the geftures that accompanied it. Their clothing confifted Saaepally of deer-fkins ; and they obferved the cuftom of boring their under lips, and fix- ing ornaments to them. Their habitations, { feated clofe to the beach, confilted fimply of a floping roof, without any fide walls, compofed of logs, and covered with grafs and earth. The entrance was at one end; the fire-place juft ye its and a {mall hole near the door let out the {moke. ough they had fome beads, the article which they feemed aay to value was iron; and for four knives made out of an old iron hoop, they gave 400 pounds weight of fifh, fome being tafte between a muilet and ries, hurtle-berries, partridge-berries, an € "The low land conne@ting this peninfula with the continent was full of creeks, ae abounded with ponds of water, fome ‘ef which in the month of September were frozen over. Here were a great ane geefe and buftards, fome rae and on the high ground partridges of two forts. In the woo This Sela ‘feemed to of the fea having flowed over the ilthmus, and i appeared to be kept cut by a bank of fand, ftones, and wood, thrown up Cook’s Third Voyage, vol. i. p. 485. See DENBIGHSHIRE, a county of North Wales, is weft by Caernarvonfhire; on the nort Funthhire, Chefhire, and gomery fhire. and extends from north-north-weft to fouth- eaft about thirty- unty. report réfpeting Denbizhhhire, itates, ce it contai 410,000 acres of land, the greater part of which jis eugael and mountainous, but the lower grounds being inclofed, an in general well wooded, with a valieys interfperfed, confiderably foften its appearance. The tween this county ad Caernarvonfhire. All the country about Wrexham ° (the moft populous, and large& town in ane of a very fertile plain, about 242 m ty of very rich . DEN North Wales, lying on the eattern parts of this pra is beautifully Nadas aioe hirk caftle, the feat of Mr. dleton, within twelve miles from — is iets fituated on a rifing g tions ; be fide 73a ae number 0 F other all of which are en sca with fine 8. of the Dee allord aecll ent pafture and hay. tenfive valley in this county is the.celebrated vale of Clwyd, in which area number cf towns, villages, and gentlemen’s {rats Itis above twenty miles in length, and from three to eight miles in breadth, according to the approach or recefs of the mountains, with ‘which i it is guarded on all fides ope on the north. -This vale is in general in a high {tate of cul- tivation ; though the a ee parts are more barren, except on the fea coaft. The crops principally cultivated are vines oats, ae y» and peas, with red and white clover, and r Denbighfhire sean 60 were returned as bein d 21,104 in agriculture, is the principal object of manufafture of the county, and is wrought into cloths of different qualities, and alfo into fo. ings, een “Called Angola hofe. Near the village of a cry for cannon, and alfo fome iron forges. banks of the Dee, i fhire. ep nie aa two members to a laenent : one for the co aan and one for the county-town. It lies parte ly in the diocefe of St. Afaph, and partly in that of Bango “* Kay’s General View of the Agriculture of North Wales.’ «© Evans’s Cambrian Itenerary.’ DENCHE’, Dencuza, or Endenché, in Heraldry. See Dancue’ NDER, i in Gas aey a river of Flanders, which runs into'the Scheldt at Dendermond. DENDERA, the ance Tentyris or Tentyra, atown or my village of Egypt, built near the ruins of the ancient city a fhort diftance from the weft bank of the Nile, at the ex- miles S. of Cairo, and 48 S.S.E. of Girgé. The furrounding avis which aa at excellent oranges, lemons, pomegranates, grapes figs, render it a charming place, and afford a delightful cee in a mae country. A foreft of palms and fruit-trees, mention y the ancients, ftill exifts in its envi- rons, and furnifhes cite greatelt part of the charcoal that is Arabic prince, with the title of brated city of Egypt, and gave its name to the nome Ten- ich it was the capital, is little more than a .to - of thofe ee But what saan this place Smee seed remarkable: was;. Mage which the in« -habitants rm to crocodiles the continual war wom > which they waged againkt thofe Gicaus reptiles, The a DEN tyrite purfued the crocodile into the water, overtook him, d ran a ftick into his mouth, wich tails of two fifhes. The | enormous columns, which a pe es ect in circum mfer erence. Their capitals are of a fingle piecc, and reprefent heads or broad faces placed oppofite to each other, upon a fef- n ‘The interior of the Soldne is divided into feveral apart- ments walls of which are covered with hieroglyphics The exterior walls are alfo charged feveral ee are pee ae (dogsheade) or other pad ~ .4 5 fs y uman form appendages affimilating cae to ariel “The flowers ‘are probly thofe of the lotus, or water-lily, a plant which was famous in Egypt, asa proof of the necef» ‘far see jena of the Nile, and as one ofthe moft common articles of fubfiltence of the inhabitants. ‘The figure of Ofi- ris or Ifis has the head of a {parrow-hawk ; but it is impof- fible to determine whether it be a man or a woman head-drefs is compofed of the fun’s difk and the lunar agciog. 3 it holds in one hand the shaw, or handled crofs, and re capped with a aaa n of the fruit of se the plants moft ere Love ct @ kings of Syria and Babylon ae i e the fleur-de-lis at the end of their fceptre. The g of part of this aemple i 18 painted i in frefco, of the Paes azure blue colour, recently cae We have daly obferved, that the facade of this temple is more than 132 feet inlength. The depth of the a of the ° two party-walls. aa 6 broad. Such is the rae aan ace chat has taken place io Egypt with regard to the arts, which aad their birth bere, and which had arrived at a high degree DEN of ganas that a number of figures et difappeared in this wonderful m ean ae s of othe arts, in general ; and, in particular, to re prefentations of ante mated nature. Allthe figures, within their reach, are ina ae meafure deftroyed, Several Greek and Roman capa ruins of Ten ntyris. tions made by Mr. Broce. the latitude of Dendera is deters mined to be 26° 10’, Sonnini’s Travels in Upper and Lower Epypt. DENDERMOND, Dermonpe, Yenermonde, Tenera- munda, but at prefent gerierally called Termonde, is a town of France, inthe department 7. the Scheldt (Efcaut), at the con- fluence of me river Scheldt and Dender, which traverfes the town; 18 oe of haces. 18 miles W. of Ma mile and 18 miles N. W. of Bruffels. lat. e mond is. well Fortified. its environs can eafily be laid _ eae er, and fome works which e lately been added, er it ver ttrong, and pacicdlei important in time of war rt facilitate of to impede the communication between Gand and An- twerp. it is the chief place of a diftri& of the fame name, and counts 5028 inhabitants. Its canton has an extent of 90 kiliometres, 11 communes, and a population of 18875 individuals. The whole diftri@ contains 11 cantons, 73 communes, 180,576 corm and a territorial extent of 892 kiliometres and a oil is uncommonly fertile, eS) ~ ° &o producing all forts of oa elds he oP and flax. It has excellent paftures, and is remarkable fo oh Ses es ie DENDRANATOMY, from Yodpor tr LTO py anatomy, a term ufed by Malpighi, ando ee hs pee the diffe€tion of the ligtteous parts of trees and fhrubs, in order to the examination of their ftruGure and ufes. Galen has ufed the fame word, and taken fome pains to difcover fome of the fubjects of thefe refearches. ‘There is a very remark- able analogy between the parts of fome trees, and thofe of peculiar parts of animal bodies; and Malpighi bas, with ale aan ufed the comparative a of trees, to exe plain, by the formation of the galls, and other ia edea tumors on them, t oe and other unnatural fle ve crefcences on animal DRITES, Pe ance. This » derived from dedeuv, atree, is applied to thofe cryfalizatons of ae and other bodies that aflume a ramified The he work se forms on aa hae er. Salammoniac and n alfo be made to depofit fe of geet ‘beauty by aie a few drops of a watery folution of e {urface of a =i of glafs, and allowing it to dry a Of the mineral fubftances, thofe the nee liable to this kind of cryftallization, are native copper, filver, and gold, and the mixed oxyds of iron and manganefe. The latter forms thofe extremely delicate blackifh brown {prigs refem~- bling mofs, and the {maller kinds of fea-weed by which the furface of many kinds of marble is variegated, and which, when imbedded in aa ae cha reat form thofe pretty pebbles‘called Mochoa fton e rgupiiis by the ey are ch called not bee they come from iC n Arabia, Aes from a oonueaan of the German term at ig ofs.fton DENDROBIUM, in Botany, (from dwdpoy, atreg, and Gros, life} EO he te for the moft part, on the trunks o se nches o eld trees, in tropical ois Willd. ea t. Holm. r8co. p. 24 racts on Botany, 197. Schr Journal, 1799, 234. t. 2. f. x. Sw. Orchid. in: Schr a Neues Journ. v. 1. 92. Clafs and order, — Monan- dria. a Ord. a whe Juff. h. Ea r. Petals two, oblong, lateral ; erent a lip, of va~ nous tees 3 in dfferent {pecies ; tb fe included in, and often conneéted with, the pouch of the apes deftitute of a {pur; its prominent part occafionaily concave at, undi- vided or lobed, generally more coloured than the reft of the Stam. Anther an hemifpherical terminal deciduous n inferior, See tae one cell and three valves, burfting between the ribs. . Seed. numerous, minute, each clothed with a chaffy tunic aff, reformed. Calyx-leaves forming a a pou ch with their bafe. ip without a La Another vertical. Pollen globofe. Fuiowers often reverfe * Flowers dired, Sp. 1 oe Fe _- Sw. Epidendram palmifolium ; Sw. Pad. 3.) ‘* Leaves lanceolate, broad, ribbed, each proceeding fon a bulb. “y. ower-ftalks radical, many flow. ered.’ Sw. Found by Dr. Swartz in Jamaica, and kno to us by i fae characters only. 2. Bae Sw. (Epidendrum Barringtoniz ; Ic. Pid. 15. Leaves Piliptic a as many-ribbed, feveral proceeding from each ly Besa flowered. W a ver been publifued but i ea — of ce eae ree in any work above quoted. has taken. his characters from thence, he not cate es with it in Jamaica, from which ifland its roots were fent to the late Hon. Mrs. Bar rington, in oh fine oS at Mongewell they fwend in April, 4 next year the fame fpecies bloffomed under Mr. Yer bairn’ s care at Chelfea. The roots are, as in the his SP Ste creeping, thread-thaped, ieee Leaves s oblong, foli- tary from each bulb. wer-ftalks from the bafe of the bulbs, very — conyate ; 2g-zag at their fummits.” Sw. 31. Der “© Stem leaflets, upright, cake d with ovsto: Pace pen wee theaths. Clutter terminal. Flowers conical, oe deltoid ; t { crenate.” Sw. 32, D. paniculatum. “Stem clothed its alee part wih oblong, obtufe, emarginate leaves ; in its upper two-edged and fheathed. Spikelets thread- taped Sale terminal. Flowers crowded, minute.”’ . Swartz conjeGtures the Epidendrum Paes Linn. ne luzonica ; Petiv. Gazoph. . f. 10.) may be of this genus, which, as far as can be guefle d from P H Petiver’ § in- complete figure, is probable. Linnzus, who trulted to this oe aes oe to- ‘have taken the bulbs for leaves. e follow Epis graninfeliom 3 Lian. known only by Plumier’s Jc. t. 176. f. 3 i £ Cpidend un ore : ‘Ja acq. Amer. 228. Ceraia fmplicifima ; Loureir, Cran, 518. DEN Flos lyncis ; Fernand. Mex. 266, a aa daaiale plant appa haan mout akin to our fecond {pe The whole Cae Maxillaria of a fia Peruviana. See its Peis <2 ith feveral foe of Angraecum i in Rumphius, to which we have already alluded; fee his v. -45— DENDROMETER, (from devo, a tree, ‘and PET PELs I meafure,) an inftrument for meafuring trees. The firit in- ttrumeut. for the purpofe of meafuring the trunk, the branches, and the bean ae tree, without atually touch- ing the tree, was contrived, t many years ago, by Mciirs. Duncombe and Whittel, ie called it the dead: Sih and objeéts in general, though not particularly intended for menfuration of trees, have likewife been called dent mai nite Se at a t by m oily ae lation, or from a able. a hance | ae thus afcertained, the fize of the obj: will afterwards be eafily determined from the angle which it i¢ Was to fubtend. e fhall now in the firft place deferibe s. Duncombe and “White? s original dendrometer ; fe- eae. we fhall defcribe eee inftrument lately gonna for the purpofe of meafuring trees but by immediate con- tact; and fhall, laftly, give a gsi idea of the other inftru- ments for meafuring diftan &c. which have likewifle ob-. nee the name of ee *© Mefirs. Duncombe and White el’s dendrometer confifts of a femicncl: A, (Plate VI. Survasings ji: Z pi peae into two me€e at vertical pofition. There is alfo a chord, D, parallel to the dia- meter, and a radius, E, pafling at right angles through the dia- — and chord. From a point on the radius, hangs an alti- er C, between the chord and diameter, to which is affixed a frail femicircle G, and a als to confine it in any aac The altimeter, which i ved to form the fame angle with the radius of the ae as the tree sole with the bomen) is divided from its centre both w nto aoe ual quarters. and radius, are expreffed degrees fr from 60 ing € supe is icnbeed ah we s alfo a an angle to every five minutes, of th ftrument the flock M, (fe. 8.) of the fliding- piece is con- fined to the axis N, which moves concest vically paraliel to the elevation index, F, (fg: 7.) on the o} ppoiite _ to whic it is affixed. 1s index 1s 1 pe y a icale of equal di- vifions with the end of the gece and radius. At t ; h es angles of eauen above or of depreffion below the horizon, meafured upon the femi- circle of the initrument, are determined to every five mi- nutes meter, by means of a groo of the fliding piece is affixed a moveable limb, Q, bee 3G2 i DENDROMETER, forms i fame angle with the wil as the bough forms _with the body, or trunk, of t This may be of any convenient length, divided ae a -parts of the fame feale with all the foregoing divifions t the extremity of the fixed axis, on a centre, an in- dex, R, with telefcopie fights, = horizontally upon the moveable limb of the fliding pi this horizontal index, R, may be fixed a fimll ani, iT, defcribed with any convenient radius from t moves, and divided into 90°; equal ee i difere ved c jeQts, above the plane of the pest and whofe hale i is the neareft diftance pede the perpendiculars, in which thofe objects are fituated. The dendrometer is fitted to a fests lite, and may be ufed either with or without it, as occafion requires. “¢ The principal ufe of this inftrument is for meafuring the it refts, or of any figure, whether regular or irre- gular, and alfo the length and diameter of the boughs, by mere in{pe&tion ; and the inventors of it have calculated ta- bles, annexed to their account of the inftrument itfelf, by the help of which the quantity of timber in any tree is obtained me out calculation, or the ufe of the fliding rule. ‘“* The inftrument is reCtified by fetting it in a perpendicu- lar sonra: ae means of the plummet, and {crewing it to the ftaff; then the altimeter is placed in the exa&t pofition of the bee, whether perpendicular, reclining, or inclining, and is fcrewed fat. If the tree ftands on level ground, the horizontal diftance from the tree to the axis of the inftru- ment is meafured with a tape line, and. the radius is moved with the key, till that diftance be cut upon it by the infide of the diameter: but if the ground be flanting, the diftance from the tree to the inftrument i i3 aaa an nd the eleva- X e the ho any line by infide of the di the tree, the elevation index is firft m the bottom of the tree, cut by the horizontal wires, is ob- ferved meee the fights, and the feet and inches marked b ex upon the altimeter below the point of fight, yt or horizon ta ne _ note ge own: efore cut by the infide e tape-line, in taking the dif- ied . the centre of the bod of the tree; then the ceo index is lowered to that part of the tree, of which the diameter is to be taken, and is {crewed 8 faft. Set the moveable limb of the fliding-piece quite fraight; and the edge of the horizontal index upon the firft divifion of it. Turn the whole inftrument about to the left hand, till you fee, through the fights, the left fide of the tree cut exactly by the perpendicular wires; then the inftrument be- ing fixed, move the fights only upon the eee piece, till you fee the right fide of the tree, cut allo © perpendicus lar shale and you will yy the true een eee by the nZo index upon the fliding-piece, which is to be ens tered ina ou in& as of the field-book. “ For the boughs: let the diftance on the radius be now reduced to its former quantity, and the elevation index moved upwards, till the bough is feen arcueh the fights, and {crewed faft. Set the moveable part of the fliding piece ina pofition gia to the bough, a the edge - the horizontal index he firft divifion of i whole Parole cee sil you fee, through he fights, ie fhoot of the bough, -— to the trunk cut by the perpendi- cular_wires ; a we the fights, till you fee the other end of the bough ue i the faid wires, and note the feet and inches marked by the horizontal index on the moveable limb of the fliding piece, which wiil give the yeas length of the pough to be inferted in the field-book. And the girth of the bough may be obtained, by diredting ‘the fights to that S after which Jet the elevation index be moved upwards, till the upper fide of the bough, cut by the horizontal wires, is feen; the feet and inches marked upon the altimeter are to be noted s before: the er quantity fubtraéted from the latter, will give the true te ter of the bough, a is entered 1 he field-bo true folidity, both o y of the tree, and of the Met may be found from a diameter and ode i tables calculated for this purpofe. ter, fitted to a theodolite, may be applied to ae ieee of heights s and diftances of obj<-¢ts accefli- ble or inacceffible, whether fituated in planes parallel, or ob- lique, lich inftrum It ay be alfo ufed for taking all angles, whether vertical, ho- rizontal, or ob any pofition of t in which they are formed ; and thus for facilitating the pra€tical ope- rations of engineering, land-furveying, level'ing, mining, &c. and for performing the various cafes of plane trigonometry, Lda calculation; of which the inventors have fubjoined ariety of examples to ara a of the inftrument in ete eben upon the Den No anding the otenfble extenfive application of this aaa t, it does not appear that the ufe of it has been generally adopted, which may ie principally attributed to. its complicated conftruction th volume of the TranfaGtions of the Society for the encouragement of Arts, Manufadtures, and Commerce, t whic James Broad, gives the name of Gay Meafi ure for Ti which in fa@ isa ye eile Aae in he trict fenfe Of the word, and it therefore deferves a place i in the prefent ar- ticle. 7 inftrument is reprefented in Plate IIL. Surveyings. , 2a; Mr, Broad f. ede are two long pieces of well. DENDROMETER, x 2: - {crews with nutes, a hoy in middle of ‘the long {lits of the two arms, to wedge them open, whereby the vibration is deftroyed, and ie arms, don hihi dered ftiff: 4, 4. 4, 4, are ferews and nuts from fplitting. With pia to the general conftruétion, ufe, and improvements that may be oa to it, Mr. Bread expreffes himfelf in the following ma “The inftrument is Pe e a pee Rraight pieces of well-feafoned deal, a 13 feet long, joine rough length nor thicknefs is of any particular con- scle as by following the directions ‘hereafter given, they be made of any fize. A little way from the pee pe isa brafs limb, I call the index, on which are g the quarter-girth in feet and wide wichowt Se ‘ng it, alae the graduated fide of the index mokt, which the greater girth will be fhewn, after gee ae a" bark, by the inner edge of the brafs on the right-hand leg. An operation fo ealy and fimple, that a perfor of the meaneft capacity might meafure a great num- height of atree, I would recommend o as to fit into ferrils at other, tapering ail the way in the fam manner as a fifhing-rod. {ct of five of them with feet marked on them, would enable a man quickly to meafure a of more than 40 feet high, as he would be able to — himfelf about ae eet, he improvements it is cdpable me are, making a joint in a arch or fcale, to enable it to fhut up, (when the legs - aia towards the centre, whic a ould make it eafier arry. Secondly, as it fometimes happens that ftanding es is fold without any allowance for bark, and at other times with a lefs allowance than one inch in 13, two other {eales on the index might be added in fuch cafes, one with- out any allowance, and the other to allow-as might be would have added thefe, but thought the fo- a) r bark, and is calculated on the following data. The diameter of a circle, whofe lb eg ll eas is 26 inches, is 33.96 inches. ‘I'he diam ter of a circle, whofe quarter-girth is 65 inches, is 8.27 are. teale, the inflrument is opened fo as to take in at 3 ~ 8 o ‘ for ‘fetting that nometrical paces will upon examination be found to be nothing more than trigonometrical methods abridged or dif- eur. The general principle upon which ail tne aah aes of plane trigonometry depend, is to find out three of the fix parts of a triangle, when the other three are known ; the fix parts being the three fides and the three angles ;) excepting, however, when the three angles are given; for in this cafe the proportion only of the three fides may be found ; but not their aGiual lengths. Vhen an inacceffible ane is to be determined by tri- gonometry, the method is to meafure a line or bafe upon any convenient place, and to obferve the angles which the imaginary lines, ee to be drawn from the extremities of that bafe line to a point or ohje& at the extremity 0 the diftance euch make with the bafe; for in that cafe we have two anyles, and one fide of a elon whence we find by calculation the lengths of the other fides, one of which is the diltance fought. line upo ation ; for in that cafe, the objcé itfelf will be fuppofed to form the bafe of an ifofceles, or of a right-angled triangle ; and it will be only neceffary to meafure the angle whict that object fubtends at the place of obfervation. The ftance of an objeét being known, the fize of the obje& aay be eafily deter mined bv on y meafuring the angle which it fubtends. See Tri the cecum as for meafuring diftances from a. vance by which the angle which the direétion of a diftan object makes with that bafe line at each extremity of i. may be meafured. But as fuch initruments cannot be made n inconvenient large fize, the bafe line which they con- h inftruments isa furnifh a refult fufficiently exaé, a leat for certain purpofes e moit complete inftruments of this kind are furnifhed with “i or more {peculums, (fomewhat in the manner of Hadley’s quadrant,) for mesnag the difference of the an- gles at once. Upon this plan feveral inftruments have been contrived and offered to the public by various writers. One of the mo Promifing, though not the moft compa, is de- {cribed in “ Gower’s Supplement to the Practical Seaman- fhip.”” ta i of any inftrument of this kind, uite free from ftrong objeétions, we fhall only fubjoin a general idea of the oo upon which fuch an inftrument may be conftru&- ed ; e ufe of thofe perfons who may be defirous of — ociae thei aucnan upon the nies ion roreae-ais of that conftru The flowy: a are fuggefted by William Pitt, eq. in the fecond volume of the Repertor oO » (fig. 10.) 18 the obje&, whofe diftance 3 required. ABCDE i is the inftrument in plano; BC a tele placed reed parallel to the fide A E. circle whofe centre is at A, accurately divided from E, in: degrees, &c. is an index, moveable on the centre A, with a no pius des rae fions of th f, the more ea he 8 Gieebie a theodolite, and furnifhed with {pirit levels, to adjuft it'to: an horizontal pofition. The inftrument.being placed in fuch- pofition, the telefcope BC mult be brought upon the ob=- je& O, or rather upon fome particular point or-fide thereof} - whet DEN when, being there fattened, the index AD muft be moved, “till its telefcope exactly a the fame point of the objedt; then the divifions on the arch ED, mark out the angle ‘D , which will be saat, equal to nele B And the fide BA being already known, the dittance BO, or A may be eafily determined two different ways ; -viz uft, by fappofing r the trianvle BO A to be an ifofceles tri- ;; by fuppofing the triangle ABO right- The accuracy of fuch an inflrument does, eaters paribus, much depend upon the length of the line De “ The conftruction of a fimilar inftrument, on -the prin- ciples of Fladley’s quadrant, for naval obfervations, would a doubtlefs be an acceptable objeé in navigation, by ena- the mariner to afcertain the -dittances of fhips, capes, aad other objects, at a fingle obfervation; and a perhaps with greater accuracy than can be done by any method now mv “ For . ve the following conftruion is a framed 3 low a art ok lew the p is |b co [oy Lad a me ct @ et Ww o a 399 2 a o i)) oe oe om np be conttruGed fo 2, into lefs com- pafs ent may be adjufted a ate, ‘— holding vp a a ftaff at a diftance; whofe length As os aga to the line A FE “To bfery a on re this inftrument, it being previoully prope adjut ed, the eye is to be applied at the fight e {peculum E, <— the face turned towards the tee. mie the obje& being received on the aa . is refle eed into that at C, and again into that et E that at 3 on the ‘index ; the index being then moved a the refle ed Pyne in the fpeculum at 3, exactly coincides with the obje& in the tranfparent part of the glafs, "Then the divifions on the arch D3, fubdivided by the nonius, -will meafure the angle DE3 = AO from which the diftance of O may be determined as before.” hen Wain lire at leaft 10 or 2 may be Ww o feet, meafu red at the Aatiea, where the obferver is fituated, and in the direGtion of a diftant object ; oa fize and diftance of that obje€& may be determined by the ule : a moft pale nt; namely, a telefcope Conihed « and thus trees pe other objets may be saecarea? in manner extremely anaes ‘and anne accurate The problems neceflar ry fi s purpofe, as given by Cavallo in the defcription OF a * Pelefcopical Mother-of. Pearl Micrometer,’’ will be found under the article Micro- METER DENDROPHORIA, formed fai — = $:pu, I ear, in Antiquity, the car rying trees, In ceremony, through a-city, at ae feta: and in shore of certain deities The dendrophoria was ah at aa pao of ie ehus, Cybele, and the god Sylva nobius, lib. i that performed i in pee facatiees of ae another of the gods. It confifted in carrying a pine in pro- DEN ceffion through the city ; which pine was afterwards planted ory of that under which Atys, the favourite of thts goddels, mutilated himfelf. ‘Phe branches of thie tree they, crowned, in memory of Cyhele’s doing the fame; and they covered its trank with wool, becaufe the goddels pare Atys’s breatt ae he fame matter. The perfons who performed ¢ tree were called oo in mem he office of carrying the e find mention made of a com- his notes to the life of Caracalla by yaaa ee oe be the general opinior of all the learned m his time; but affures us, that they were all miftaken, and that the dendro- ori of the army were the fame with ‘cise of the feafts and © p facrifices DENEB, an laine term, fignifying tail ; uted by aftro- nomers as a a denomination of feveral fixed ftar hus deneb elecet fignifies i bright ae in the Lion’s deneb adigege, that in the Swan’s tail, ENEB, or ALDENEB, sera in the Writing of the Ara- bian Phyficians, the name of t uifetum ae rfe-tail s there is, however, no gre ages: to be had on cline authors fay of this plant. ENEVE, in Geography, a a imall town of Franc in the department of Maine and Loire ; 9 miles 5. Es. DENEITER, a town of America, in the fhate of New — and county of Chenango, containing 3 310 ahaa NEUVRE, a {mall town of France, int t of aa Meurthe ; 3 miles S.E. of Baccarat, 12 miles S.E. of Luneville, It is eee on the river Mcurthe. DENEZ’E, a town of See in is ee peunet of the Maine and sires ; 8 miles of Sau DENFIEDLD, a tow oe America, in ae York, and county of ee containing 1039 inhabita DENGLING, at of Germany, in a Gree of Ba- varia, i cde Saltzburg ; 20 miles N.W. of Saltzb DENGUIN, a aa town of aes i0 = eal of the Lower : .3 auiles a {ea DENH poet = has tail ; D o igs) a) 2 < o es ta’) o to] fa) oS } or a a. » ct o S a =] ad Ps 5 o a ha as illuftrative of high poetic Dublin in 1615; his father, fir John, being at the time . the fon’s birth, chief baron of the exchequer io Ireland, id not ce enjoy, as he sone to Eng he young man having laid = — of a learned education a a grammar-fchool, was, at the age of fixteen, entered a gentleman oo ner in Trinity i Oxford. Asa ftudent he did not by any means diftinzuith himfeif, but neverthelefs obtained his bachelor’s edtae and removed to Lincoln’s-Inn to fludy thelaw. At college he had acquired an ar as -propenity for Bamings whi in ondon rather eafed t nifhed. theory he ch oe man the “folly pa guilt of ie practice, but he was ftill a practical gameite his father, loft much of the apart ad devolved ta him by the folemn event. - the year con he commenced a oo career, and ee cmee out ae entitled ‘* The Sophy,’? whic ugh n orgotten, was well re. ceived on ‘ ftage, and cine in the lee ‘Ast a politi. eal s DEN eal charaéter he adhered to the king’s party, and was ap- pointed, foon after the breaking out of the civil wars, go- vernor of Farnham caftle; an honour which he foon Ae hie mind being ill-adapted to a military life, ill x mained with the court, and performed ial ree Cais for the king, pon his calamities, It does not appear how the poet was employed, or nae ? in between the aes of Cha his fucceffor. was eee ver ee the civil broils of the nation, ee he publifhed his poem, entitled +*Cooper’s Hill,” which very foon underwent feveral cunfiderable edi- tions, and which is fli. read and referred to, on account of fome excellent and highly expreflive lines, and alfo bec it is one of the earlieft examples of local defcription united with hiftorical and fentimental matter, ‘The lines which have excited aie moft attention are part of a defcription of the river Tham O could I flow like thee, and make ay ftream, My great example—as it is my theme Tho’ deep, yetclear; tho’ gentle, yet not dull; Strong without rage: without o plas full. Of thefe lines Dr. Johnfon fays: ** But fo much meaning is confined in fo few words; the eins a refemblance re fo perfpicacioufly colle &ted, and every mode of excellence ult, by fo nice a line of limita- adjulte ed, and the flow of the laft couplet is fo fmooth a {weet, that the paflage, however celebrated, bas not oe en praifed above its merit. It has beauty peculiar to itfelf, and muft be numbered among thofe felicities whic cannot produced at will by wit and labour, but mutt ri rife unexpected- ly in fome hour propitious to poetry.”” Muc s bee written by way of oe for the ieee of thefe lines: r. Mafon, in " a _ Power of Numbers and = Oo Tor tion he apni te office of lines. or of ae che s build- m of Inigo Jones, and was created knight of Amid& thefe a 8, acc covered, and continued a hilly tected che great and the wife till his death, which happened in the {pring of 1668. His remains were i in Weitminfter Abbey. Biog. Brit. Joknfon’s ENIA, in Latin Dianium, from Diana, in whofe ho- of Valencia, oppofite the ifland of Ivica, containing 1500 inhabitants. N. la Ic haga ftrong cattle, nd a convenient harbour, and is remarkable for a tower of great height, from whence veffels are perceived at a great diftance at fea. The Moorith kings refided here from A. D. 1OI§ to 1244. DENIER, in Coinage, the French penny ; a {mall copper coin, twelve whereof make’a fol, or French hilling. t. 38° 56. DEN T'he French denier is now about the twenty-third part of the Englifh penny. — is fubdivided into two mailles, an the maille into two cboles. Anciently denier was a genera name for all forts bos monies in France; as nummus for thofe d money was called denier : after the fame manner as the Romans {aid nummus aureus, and nummus argenteus ere are two kinds of denie Tournois, the other Parifis; whereof the latter was worth a fourth part more than the former, and w ed monnoy rovaie, or forte monnoye, and fometimes denier d’cr, and denier a valeur d’or. See Money, &c. There are at prefent in France feverallittle copper pieces, which, having no proper name, are diftinguifhed only by their value in deniers ;: 3: fuch are the pieces of 36, 30. 24. 18. 12. 6. 4. and 2-deniers. ‘The pieces of 4 and 2 deniers were coined at Strafburg for currency in their province of cee purfuant to the declaration of Sept. hole of fix deniers were coined in the mints of Tontpelier, Rochell gaia and Nantz, ay the aia of 1709, and are hile current. . Di&. Com D ba St., in ae aphy. See a Den es chief. town of the ifle of Reva, fore merly called Eoabone ; and the refidence of the governor of ° the colony. The abbé de la Caille has, by aftronomical obs oe alcertained the rae of the town in a 51° S> m the meridian of o asthe king eee aL rd in m fubj and devife Jandsy- bie ets do: namely, ‘6 pasha poffefs, jiament :. for a ft or api ne 3 Res m, being a an alien, had no inheritable blood, sage Uh etore, Gaul convey none to éhe fon. And, upon a like defe& of hereditary blood, the iffue of a denizen, born before denization, cannot inherit to a but histflue born afters may. o. Litt. c. 8. 8 Vaugh. 285.) A’denizen is not excufed Poa paying the alien’s “hy ({tat. 22 — - II.) an ee other mercantile’ bur be o privy council, or eithe é of adn. or: have a “ofice of truft civil or nailitary, or be capable of any grant of lands, &c. from the.crown. . (Stat. 12 Will. TII.. cap. 2 See ALIEN. "Add, that, in the charter; whereby a pa is made a denizen, there is ufually fome claufe other, which abridges him of that full benefit which pave fubjects - a &.E When a man is thus enfranchifed, he is faid to be ad fidem regis Anghe, or under the king’s pro rite ; till fuch time his goods might be feized to the king’s t ' DENM RK, in Geography, in Latin "Dania, | in-‘German Dan — one of the mott ancient monarchies of modern Europe mprifes +. Denmark Proper; or the peninfula of Jutland, oe fouthern part of which 1s called the duc hy of - Slefwick ; with feveral iflands in the Baltic, the principal of whichare Zealand, Funen, Laaland, Langeland Falflers 2. The duchy of Holftein in Germany. - ingdom of Norway with Finmark and p Lapla oe 4. Ice=- Jand.. 5, The Faro or Ferro: ae. 6. ‘ Grebalands 7, The d3- DENMARK. iflands of St. Thomas, ae Croix, and St. John, in the Welt Indi-s, which at this time, 1808, however, are in the pof- {effion of the Enghih. "And, 8. The eftablifhment of 'T'ran- quebar, on the coaft na Coromance! in the Eat Indies, Sick has fhared the fam . Denmark Proper is Genaned Teen 54° 20’, and 58° 46" alee latitude - 8° 30’, and 12° 40’ ez ion tof the Scandinavia of the ancients which tk ey called Cherfoncfus ee ricas Its name feems to erive from the ancient Teutonic words dane or thane, a a or lord, and mark, a boundary or frontier coun corres {ponding infome degree with the German mar San. a frontier country, confided to the aril of an earl. Saxo — mat'cus, however, is of opinion that Den. s the countr Dan a6 is fuppofed to -s before the Chrittia an era, and to 1e throne by his courage and s uncertain whether si fuch king € exifted, unlefs it be Dan M:killati, or the Hau by the hiftorians of Iceland as having Chritt 146. Others pretend that the river Eyder, which fe- abla Denmark from Germany, was anciently called Don, ana, or Dena, and that all - nat now called Jutland was from that river name enmark, which pie lation was alfo applied to the Conqncel iflands, he of Denmark may perhaps be traced in the old Britifh cor Dan, a ttrong fortification. Nearly at the time when Rome pafled under the rop me of ie ec elye en invaded by a fierce alae Nie ey from f Boryfthenes and the Tan The dopte the language, religion, and manners of their conquerors. With them they formed a ‘nation that ated a conf{picuous part in the revolution ere altered the political exiftence of Europe after the fall of the Roman empire. Three dif- i ife by de wees, Denmark, Sweden, on aoe t of their limite ¢ created fi and ey contentions, At the death of Rolf Kr ae a is f{uppofed to have reigned in the fixth century, feveral tri- batary chiefs fhared Denmark among themfelves and formed {mall independent kingdoms; but new diffenfions arofe, and en, and orway united under on » formed a: powerf narchy panes the defcendants of the firft kings o De nma The ancient annals of the north extol the exploits of eee Lodbroek, ay laft of thofe powerful princes. In his attempt to invade England he was made a prifoner and put to death, His fons div oa his extenfive dominions os themfelves, Denmark againa ne ged eae ate Powerful rivals, however, ftarted up in Ge provinces ; it was but in the tenth century that they were fubdued Schonen, Halland, and Blekingen, three Swedith provinces fituated on the other fide of the Sound, were ceded b and aoe other places in Pomerania. In 1165 he is faid o have laid the foundations of Dantzic. In 1169 he fub- dued Courladd, and eafily maintained his authority in his pew poffeflions, the emperor Frederick Barbaroffa being fa- vourable to his fchemes of aggrandizement. He died in t1S0. In the haa I 1195 his pe Canute caufed a mutter to be made of a nat ear arms in dominio and ordered e - fist: ping, when the whole cage! force of Denmark confilt of 670 fhips. Affifted by his brother, and by Abfalom bifhop of Rofchild, he made the conqueft of part of Holttein - and of the cities of Hamburgh and Lubeck. Bath the duke of Pomerania and the prince of Mecklenburg oS d themfelves his vaffals. e died in 1202, and le e throne to. ve brother Waldemar IL. 5 ano lefs ambitious ae warlike ae ae ileal from the emperor of Germany the fanétion of his the countries conquered from the empire during coe two eked ag reigns, Waldemar IT. fet fail for ERbonia to convert the idolatrous ee of that coaft of the Baltic to Chrifianity. mayed at the unufual fight of numerous hordes of favages, clothed in fkins, ready to oppofe them, his troops were going t ; ny encouraged by the bifhops who attended the king, ae rufhed on the enemy. r t of a banner having been fent from heaven rallied the fugitives, and led vidory. This banter, which was religioufly kept as a pre- cious relic, under the name of Danebrog, became the or'flame or facred ftandard of Denmark. The vanquifhed Efthonians the God of the Chriftians, and fubmitted to r, whofe powerful {way was extended to both the (eitiean oa eaftern coafts of the Baltic. From an account copied by Pontanus from Wilfeld, who efferts that he had it from a regtfter kept by Waldemar’s fteward, it appears that the tribut«ry provinces fent in daily 24 lafts of oats, 24 lalts of rye, half that crates of wheat, 33 talents of butter and cheefe, and nine o ney, 24 oxen, eep, 200 hogs, and 600 marks of coed money, be- te fines, forfeitures, taxes on ce fuits and pleadings, and other a amounting in all to upwards of 100,000 marks With this almoft incredible revenue, 1460 ee sid {mall ae of war were ke onftant fervice for the ufe of the cro Hac foldiers Schwerin, a prince o! Mecklenburg, furprifed and carried him off whiltt he was engaged ina chace. ‘The conquered coune trics immediately proclaimed their unl anlage Waldemar was kept a clofe prifoner for : ree ps at the end of which miliating ‘conditions, hich ie ound himfclf by a fol uefts ete the ifland of Rugen, which a hundred years later paffed under the dominion of tne dukes of Pomerania. -E:thonia was fold in the year 1346 tothe ees of the Teutonicorder, who at that time were hg of e crown to,his eldeft fon Eric, and the duchy of Slefwick to his fecond fon Abel. In the year 1250, Eric intel DENMARK, Abel's a a a rinees of Holftein, with whom e was at war a d him eee murdered at fea, Abel ce wever aiid not long enjoy a crown which he had fo infamoufly acquired. His fubjedts having nifen in arms againft him in 1252, he was flain m a battle which ‘he fought to quell the inforre@ion Chr: :topher I., who fucceeded “Abel on the uaa had to refift the ufurpations of feveral rivals. e fortu- nate fucceffor, Eric Menve awe. But under Chriftopher II. the kingdom wa the moft violent faGions. The nobles affumed pean) ; the towns to refift them, fent deputies to the her. ki ingdom 5 ; and the peafants or far- hae nobles that were not in the king’s badine oe n to e death of Eric, duke of gers Rk happened in 1325, increafed his difficulties, The duke having left a fon under age, Chriftopher claimed the ecardicatip of the young prince ; but his claim was refifted by Gerhard, earl of Hol- i i iftopher had re- Encou age ae thei s defeat, his rebellious fubj the nab to difeuts on a point relating to the new ta re moners atten than were expe€ied, the ne Otto ee a proud aad violent man, diimifled This infuit increafed mined to apply directly to the prince, = any interme ciate communication with the a The de epuitation was ae gracioufly Saran ah t e Sth of O&ober , Nanfen eae the a € ear that ihe crown fhould be rendered hereditary, in order that the king might be the mafter. The clergy were aflembled at the {ame time. Swane made the fame propofal, and af- ter having conferred with the commons, read the act for rendering the crown hereditary in the perfon of the king and his polterity, male and female, which was leugarl approved, - It was ne communicated to the fenate. The robles met immediately, but having been taken iy. {urprize, they {eparated oe coming to a determination on the commons, headed by the rag to On their re- t the fenator Kragg, who ied at the Bine The next day a deputation of the know that place?” pu, do you know what is fufpended yonder ?”’ pointing at the alarm beil in the fteeple of St. Mary’s As the nobles had not fignified their concurrence on the roth of O&ober, the clergy and the commons repaired in preceffion to the fenate, where they found only four fena- tors. They returned in the afternoon, but Kragg anfwered, that the fenate, which befides was not complete, could not affent to the meafure propofed by two inferior orders. deputies then proceeded to the palace, and being admitted ie the ele prefence, offered to render the crown beredi- i ted that he wou fe uae after h i gatory aa ap = place betwe nobles, feveral of whom left the city with th tee) fe the proceedings of the diet. fign, the efhut. Difpirited at this meafure, the nobles on he ae of OGober fignified their concurrence fo far as to cuore the crown hereditary in the male line of the royal family: but this offer having been rejected, they con- curred the following day with the refolution of the clergy The choice of the members was left to the king, whu ap- pointed four fenators, four deputies of the nobles who were not fenators, five of the clergy, feven of the commons,, and one of the oniverfity of oe ee a a on Sunday the 14th of O&ober in and Nanfen obferved a profound filence ; a Lange; ae de puty of the unive sibel fuggefted the nec-flity of eftablithing iiidemeuele tutions were dif I he dife caffion by obferving that it was noon, that the hour for the afternoon’s fervice w was approaching, and that it was proper to adjourn the conference for a few hours he committee fat again in the evening ; but in the mean time it had been intimated to Lange that his prefeuce was not required, The annulling of the capi dieace or charter figned by the ee at - geen was unanimoofly agreed sages ; but to a e between the priuce and the ftates was found more Seale The nobles claimed a Contin of fome of pueda wpe privileges, ee which the clergy and the commons raifed violent objections. ‘To end their pau ae debs tes, ‘te bilh nop of Zealand propofed to ren- r the crown hereditary without any flipulation. and to fe to the impartiality of the none the decifion of a point on which they, who were molt concerned in it, could not agree. On the iGth of O€ober 1660, the three orders framed the decree by which they rendered the government heredi- wel in the male and.female line ; ftipulating only the right f primogeniture, and - indivilibility of the monarchy. othing, however, was mentioned of abfolute fcvercignty. Peder Gabel, fon he "Chriftian nae fecretary to the cil, whe een name ore as one of the his memoirs, o 2 8 vercignty in the a printer, and thus contributed to render the pow monarchs abfolute: but molt of the Danith writers doubt the truth of his aflertion. in aéts publifhed before the royal law, which eftablifhed the defpoti{m of the Danifh kings. The new oath of. allegiance was taken on the 18th of Ofober. The king promifed to eftablifh a form of B0- ake by which his fubje€ts fhould be certain of enjoy- ing the advantages of a Chriftianlike and merciful admini- ration under his fucceffors. The firft edi@ which expli- citly proclaims the abfolute power of the king was publifhed in to the throne in 1670. k IV. caufed this law to be engraved in 1709, with an introduétion of his own; an abftraét a it will be given under me head of the Danifh Conttitut From al, thefe circumftances, on which we have pur- pofely expatiated with fome length, it appears evident that the Danifh people were with much addrels cajoled into the acceptance of a de The intentions of mo- a were eaanal dr When the royal law was pro- mulgated, aed could not recal the fteps they had taken, 30. and ta DENMARK. ars esha the joy which they felt at having crufhed their oppreffors, rendered them in ena the chains was alfo forced to reftore the duchy of Holt fea duke Albert, whom he had treacher- oufly detained at Rendfburg, and whofe poffeffions he had ded invade n mper any, the king of Sweden, and the republic of Holla d, ‘Albert was alfo con- firmed in the poflefion of Sle Chriltian V. died ia a "Hie fucceflor Frederick IV. jealous . a increafing rival power of Frederick duke of Holttei ho had married the fifter 2 Charles XII. of Sweden, ‘aid fiege to Tonningen, which the duke had fortified with particular,care. Charles XIE, eae upon oe his inv would brother-in-law, d Denmark, an taken Copenhagen, had AoE the Danifh ing ie to ie peace of Travendahl, which was concluded i 00, in favour of the duke, But fortune having at ere deferted Charles, ne a — of ae ae aftonifhing fucceffes, his general, as for o throw ae onningen, whit Charles was an ee at ae circumftance occafioned a new war fe) Fre rick, the brother- in-law to Charles, had been Killed at the oa of Cliffau in 1702. His fon "Charles Frederick, a minor, reigned under the guardianhip of his uncle Chriftian Auguftus, bifhop of ubeck. When Tonningen opened its gates to Stenbock, the king of Denmark accufed the houfe of Holftein Got- weden, and occupied the duchy At the death of Charles XII. the you duke claimed the Swedifh crown, but was forced to yield to Ulrica Eleonora and Frederick of Heffe Caffel,’ her hufband. The king of Denmark concluded a peace with the young duke: in 1720, by which he kept poffeffion of Slefwick, and reftored only part oa oat in. As isa ioe a dd dal thefe terms, and a obfervation of the 8 gu yanteed by En gla and and France, Charles Frederick fabmitted, but folemnly He foon after aie the eldeft daughter of the czar Peter the Great ; in 1741, their fon Peter Ulric was no- aii by the emprefs Elizabeth, heir to the Ruffian do- minio After the death of Frederick IV. his fon, Chriftian Fre- king of England, in 1738, about the lordfhip of Steinhorft, in which fome blood was dane terminated in a darth by which Great Britain paid a fubfidy of 70,0001. fterling a- year, on condition that Denmark fhould keep 7000 troops on foot for the protestion 0 anov Chnitian VI. died in 1746, and was , fucceeded by his fon Frederick V . three years before, had married’ the i ngland. fitted: mproved upon his father’s. ey for the happinefs of his pee but the new financial: and commercial regulations which he introduced were , chiefly the work of count Schimmelmann. He took no con- rnin the feven years’ war in Germany ; yet it was through. his mi rest that the capitulation of Clofter Seven was “8 agre a between the late duke of Cumberland and the. French genera Richelieu. Some time after the death of his firft » who was ae mother of his fueceffor, Chriftians VIL, aren erick V. mar a daug of th e of: his- Branfwick Woleibureel: oe Peter Ulric of Holftein, who- had afcended the throne- of Ruffia, revived his ania to = whole of Sielieine and the duchy of Slefwi His. m estas —_ prepared Rom ordered to enter into Helen ut he: had en ed his deflation when Peter loft his crown and his . continued to in Ruffia, the court of Copenhage to the court of St. Peterfburg relative the remaining part of Holftein Gottorp againft the counties of Oldenburg and Delmenhorft: but whilft the count Ernft Bernftorff, minifter of foreign affairs, was zealoufly ex- erting himfelf in the sccomplifhment : this proje&, Frede- rick V. died on the 14th of January His fon Chriftian VII. ignalaea i ‘acceffion to the throne by the emancipation of the peafants on the royal demefnes, who till then had been held i in a flate of dependence not far ra of flavery. A provifional convention was trowitz, as heir eter ric, had atisined ie treaty by his figna Chriftian VIE. ae the Englifh princefs Caroline Matilda, youngelt fifter to king George III. But his want of firmnefs, and the intrigues of the queen dowager his mother- in-law, invelved the young queen in the moft ferious mif- proper ie to ratify the an unbounded me not without a fhar ass political As ae rafhly bees to Introduce the Gok expected reforms, which ea him an hott of aes amon Deaf t partments or the ttate a aged officers attached t y of anin ere oe rthro - ay eee the king on the foore of i one. — de- ing DENMARK. claring Carolina Matilda regent of the kingdom during the ae minority of her ediate or ae ing queen. She certainly appears to have taken par light in the fociety of him, a was the frou of es huf- and; yet no intimacy bet them was r proved. a ey and Brandt, ae aa had their apie ands cut , were beheaded on the 28th of April ier Their bodies A treatment fo inhuman refle&ts no {mall Englifh minifter, queen Carolina Matilda was ogee ° enmark ina Britifh frigate, which conveye ver, She enced in the palace of Zell, none fhe died shee years afterwards, aged 23 years and 1c months. After this. aoe gree revolution, count Guldberg was placed at the head of the king’s council, He rendered his a ers See ar by the promlgation of a law in favour es of Denmark, called the law w of ‘ indigenate,”’ eA The grand duke Paul — havi attained his majorit oe ith Ro fumed, and a definitive Gad figned at Garfkoezelo on the sete in ‘pofon of the whole of Hol. e two counties in fa- see ibec k, from whom ae lefs Sara aap er flavery are ee eal abolithed by the difinterefted exertions of nt Schimmelmann, who was himfelf poffefled of large Cates in Danifh Weft-India iflands. Order was re- rt) 8 n ir hagen on the 16th of ee arts and since s, the a of juitice e im- ouraged, co eed of its former ie midit sedes wars S oraaanes by the French revolution the reat neutrality was maintained. Every folicitation to declare vain, but Indiess. a ae fettlement of Tranquebar, on the co penants which had been forced to yield to the Britifh: “The battle of the zd of April 1801, had’ Ieibin ass the’ calm - an eighty years’ peace, and appeared to e com mencement of a new erain the naval and military eftablifh. me 3 of Denmark, which received’ fo great an acceffion of ftrength, that full eS was repofed in the future exer- tions of either the army or navy on any emerge ieee Yet’ the war between England aad Fence having been-r gui in 1803, and France having fucceffively triu faphieds ove ay le and Pruffia, _ formed an intimate conneétion a a, it was fuppofed: at Denmar a no long su be able to jaea Aa united (ie aeons of Ru sep: and be d to declare againft England; parila asa: conden Ecath and Spaniflr force wa 8 hove ing. 0 a its: frontier. r that dar f aT d to compel the fe A kingdom of Den ts wea~ pons againft England, that the Gites cous: confidered. herfelf juftified in reforting to extraordinary meafures. In- the month of Augult, 1807, a te Englith fleet fi oS bis ifland of Zealand, 20,00 Copenhagen was *b m Sane ‘ On the feventh of Septeniber. the Englith: took poffeffion of the citadel for fix weeks, and all the Danifh fhips then at ree an being 18° fail ofthe line, 15 frigates, fix floops, 25 gun-boats, ‘together with all he flores of the naval pee oF Chrifti tanthola, were fure- ere to the difpofal of the king of Great: Britain. Ee! afperated at this treatment, the crown prince declared wat agent England, and: foon after ow Sweden, its only He invoked the aid of Fra The Erench mat+ flial Bernadotte (prince of Pont cae) iis at: Cope ie March, 1808, at the very moment: when intelligence was Lite in that sat of the “deatlt of Ch _ VIL. a at Rendfbu SS 808. The On the 22d of March, he prince Chrittian, Danifh m of war, ftruck to the Euglith, atter an obftinate: engagements in 4 ‘, DENMARK. in which ae Danes had -g0 killed and $8 wounded. As the fhip had been 1un afhore, fhe was (et on fire ard burnt. Thus the Danith navy was reduced to one fingle fhip of the line, Tn the mean time 13000 Spanifh, 10,000 French, and 5cOD args troops, entered the Danits continental ae to ult the Danes, and 387 veflels were taken up for t fion of Sweden. Several privateers haraficd the Ey sith traders in the Baltic, and committed fuccefsful depredations. Trequent engagements took place between Danifh gun-boats i i The Swedes, under baron Armftldt, en- ay) ‘ ttrong Englith arma- ment, und e command of fir James Saumarez, prevented the intended attack upon S n Bernad: atte co omplained part of Slefwick, and the Danifh soliethone i int ce E tak aa Welt Indies, were occupied by Englith troop For the remainder of the hikory of on ak from the ect of July 1808, fee oe oundaries of Denmark Proper are, the river Eyder to the fouth which divides ‘t rom Holttein, and arfquens iy fi ermany; to t he erman the north that part of the north fea which is called the Cae apd Shaggerack, by which it is divided from Fonwey and to. the ealt that inlet into the Baltic fea, known b the name of. ee ieee or Ore-Sound, which divides Deir fom, Swe --The ex ane of aioe Proper is ey 4964 Englith fquare | rail iles, It is divided into two parts, the peninfula _ Jutland, sccatly called ee Cimbrica, and th ifland ntrance of the Bal Jutland was Sanciently divided ms North and South Jut- land ; but the former is now fimply called Jutland, and the latter Slefwick, which fee. he iflands at the entrance of the Baltic are two large — eraeanes 5 s 6 beet 7000. ie 948 forathips, and. I ‘T-he. principal pee are Gopcthag Tietue, BiGaccr, Slefwick,.and Ode The climate of Denmark Proper is variable and moif, but rather temperate.on account of the vapours of the furround- is fometimes t eres carriages. rtile in grain and wic cle | is expofed to the banked at a very great expence, and thefe embankments are aaa extended. e land which the fea leaves behind is uncommonly fertile, and is called doog. The appearance of lo here are but a few ft ; he ¢ and.Jakes. Denmark has alfo many little “ihe ms which in terfe& the.country in various direGione. '{'wo m, the Guden, and the Eyder, deferve the name of rivers. In th northern part, a large creek of the fea called the Lymfiord, qeende s from the Cattegat through more than feventy Eng- Lith miles. I¢ is navigable, and contains numerous {mall iflands. The Baltic and the North a contmtisica’e by three great inlets acrofs Denmark Proper, onits northerm frontier, viz. the Sourd, the Great Beit, and the Little Belt. The diftance from Elfinevr to Helfinborg é Th Sweden, acruis the Sound, is 1331 fathoms, or about 24 Engl th tween Copenhagen and Mah o@ in Swedes, the aire i there is another pailage between Middlefarth one Sno: glicy, which ts not quite two Enghth iles, Denmark has an extenfive fca-coaft; which, befides yielding” a little andr, abounds in oytters, mutcles and nontes and affords wicommon conveniencies fore Vhe roads are not very good; the turnpike roads been ouly on: go miles from openhagen. The e population of Denmark, including Norway, Iceland, Greenland, and the l'aro iflands, amounts to two eillioua and a half, a Dace Pr oper counts Slefwick and Holttcin Norway, Iceland, &c. oo Trom 1769 to ae a whole Popul tion had been in= creafed by 220,000 fou The afnual ay “erage furplus of the born over the dead is oe 12 se 20,060, a inhabitants. 20,C00 n 1794, the = were ; Of the born in pe k Pro 275539 Dead 25.95 Sete and Hla se 14,306 way, Iceland, &c. ae 175344 Born 73, 250 Dead 57,606 57:66 Surplus 15,644 In 1806 the numbers were ; OF the born in Cael Prep 29.9649 Dead 22,588 le{wi wick and Lo ‘Ifte in 18,533 14,635 Norway, fecise &e. 26 aT pee Born ee Dead 55, 75 557 - Surplus 194554 The language of Denmark is that rare of the Teu- tonic, which fs called the sour little from the Swed th ty tue ae o arife from g to by the Danes. The pieraneiiice of the Nor nearer that of the Swedes. There is befides a in the pin that the Danes ie as any prid oyfter b:nks, which extend from Ry ie to Heiligeland, are let to farmers on account of the Ow 3 Wh DENMARK, With regard to agriculture, Denmark and Holftein pro- j t countries to the 1803, an a eape Ww hagen towards cultivating ‘madder. uncommonly weli, though it ftood a fevere winter. areolar _— a land is compared by Mr. NV Since the emancipation of the peafants, agriculture, in all its branches, has been rapidly improving in Denmark. B ale ee farmers are chiefly known as excellent graziers. ark fupplies Germany, France, Ruffia, and Sweden with eee for both heavy and light cavalry, befides coach- Thofe of Zealand, Funen, Jutland, Slefwick, and The ansual amount of the reckoned 200,000/. fterling. Biack cattle ofland. Many thoufands of oxen. after they have been fattened in the marth lands, are fent to the German markets It-beef, butter, and cheefe, Live Ww they counted in Den- eft wool is that near Eyder- Horticulture is very much encouraged in Denmark. vernment furnifhes the farmers gratis with fruit trees from the royal nurferies In the beginni sing of the eighteenth century, Denmark a hala manufaGtures. It was only at the e:d ern war that Frederick IV. could ferioufly into his domi- felf in 1 promoting their fuccefs. filks, and other articles, was ftriG&ly prohibited. ment fas continued ever fince to fpur the induftry of t Danes. From the year 1736 to 1774 not lefs than 800,000 dollars have been {pent on the encouragement of manufac- fumptuary laws. ee for the home cloth is wove in eel places, yet Denmark is hird of the coarfe and almoft all the However {pinning fchools, and premiums awarded to the beft fpinners and weavers, w manufaCtured in fuflicient quantity. fagtures, see of the Goldhoufe at Copenhagen, which is @ cae her in ne where sa! a oe village Shae es an- The tik manufacturers more extenfiv the importation priats 18 all prohibited. The thre ef Tondern, which was begun in 1646, ae civ fgily Dutch thread, though not fo eo ga te as formerly, gives {till employment to 10,000 hands. Paper miils are not yet fufficient for the home-confumption. ports aaa 100.000 daliars worth of foreign sae New mills are however every day eftablifhed, and the ae of rags has been ftoppe ed. ark 1 cla asa fupplied with tanners ard there curriers, chiefly be : et Altona. “ee leather gloves, which are principally m e at Oden are famous all over Piece he Goscnele of the feailice at this place is fuppofed to arife from a certain pr a in the river wa- ter, in which it is foaked, fortauning. The manu laccures of earthen ware flourifh moft at Aarhuus and Rypen, which fend their pottery into feveral parts of Germany. The royal china manufa@ture of Copenhagen makes a ware, but it {till wants the affiftance of government. till os as 277 185,539 dollars could be difpofed of. ‘Phere are feveral fugar refiners, copper, brafs, and iron works, and cannon founderies. so) a an ount ear Elfineur, furnithes the t chimmelmann’s manufa@tory, n It fabricates an- army with mufkcts, bayonets, a fabres. nually 3500 mulkets. Ancientiy the whole trade of Denmark was carried.gn ex. clufively by the Hanfeatic towns. ‘Their firft competitors were the Dutch, and afterwards in fome degree the Englifh. rine th. Pare extended under Chriftian VI., and was at Lier adnan height in 1792, if an number of merchant veffels. l 2053, 10 1792 to 3331, and in 1799 only to 2173. it ought to be remembered that OL tonnage of fhips has been of late yeas every where incréafed. The trade of Denmark, with its dependencies and colo- nies,. is onfiderable. “That with Iceland, which. had long been clogged by reftri€tions, exclufive companies, and mono polies of the crown, has been aa within the laf five and twenty years, fince it has been a free trade. It employs now from 60 to 70 veffels, and is aa on in Danifh bot- toms only. “The trade to the Faro iflands, which within the laft fifteen years has been opened to all Danith fubjecs, employs but a few veflels. ‘That to Finmark has alfo been allowed free to all Danith fubjects fince 1789, and bi e ehange their fifh, oil, 3y manufactures of Europ fome colonial produce the whale fishery conftates the principal part of the Cran pe ipa The trade to Norway is moftly a paffive one in The Danifh north and Iceland. compan es are bot The trade to - Eat Indies is in the hands’ of a privie. leged company, not exclufively. Private individuals may fit out veflels es the Eaft Indies and China, on their- eight from other ports in the Ea 1799, the yeturn cargoes for private account were thicteen: im DENMARR, ‘in number, four ow Danifh and nine from other eftablith- ments in the Falt ies. The inereafed vigilance of the Br ittth governme i eer the rn uggling of tea into HMogland, and the commutation a@, have caufed a remark. able decleniion in the profperity of the Danifh Eaft India company. Orly one thip has returned pee! from —— e has been ne a Pig es 8 econ The the year cede the ae to the Weft Indies is free to all Danilh { et Copenhagen receives almoit ex m St. Croix, which ifland 150 Tndia ifiands, St. Thomas and St. John, furnifhed about half asmuch. They fend befides coffee, tobacco, and other co- lonial i taiaear which they purchafe from the neighbour- ing Antilles. ‘Che whole Danifh Welt India fake employs ti 4 : n ve uch im- proved fince the year 1755. 1798, 126 Danifh veffels failed for Meffina, Barcelona, Alzeliras, Marfeilles, Toulon, Denn has alfo a brifle trade an Germany, the coun- tries ae the Baltic, Sweden, and Pruffia. But the balance feems to be againft Den ne fince it imports much linen and woollen cloth, wood, brandy, and haberdafhery from Ger- ax, hemp, wool, and other articles from This trade employs above 300 veffels. The whole Danifh export a pu sok trade is however chiefly carried on in Dan nifh bottom 03, there were entered in- wards into the feveral ports of Great Britain, from the ports of ase and Norway, 1536 fhips, two-fifths of which were Brit Cop nba agen is the emporium of the Danifh trade, and has ieee with it in fizeand wealth. In 1798 there were en- fered neem at Peart agen veffels from foreign ports, _ on Danifh p 414 from Norw a. 912 from Slefwick and Holftein, 92 from the Eaft and Weft Indies. In all 5974 The other commercial places in Denmark Proper are Elfineur, Aalborg, and Colding; in Norway, Bergen, Dron- theim, and Drammen; in Slefwick, Flenfourg; in Holftein, Altona and Gluckfade. Accounts in Denmark are kept by rixdollars, marks, and Bilings, 16 of which make a mark, and fix marks a dollar. mark Danifh and two fhilling Danifh are equal to one ark and one fhilling Lubifh. Since 1788, fpecies has been coined for Slefwick and Ho Iftein, which is alfo current n’ Denmark d ‘curreénc Species ‘dollar 60 engl currency. e8, as aieh the pra part of a fpecies dollar, er 2% hhilling c ae ual coins current are in gold, Th hiitiansd’ ors ‘at five dollars, “a ducats at 12: marks Danihh, 7 or fix marks TLubifh; in filver, crowns at four marks ae nift. here are en 24 fhilling pieces, four of which ma doliar, 16, 12, 8, 4, 2, and x fhilling pieces; in fe er. fyrke or fale two of which make a fhilling. Belides thefe coins, there is an extenfive paper currency at of the notes of the Cepenhagen and Alto clences and arts flourifh to a as to mineralogy are eALlely cs There are reading clubs in Zealand and Jutland, where the peafants read the newfpapers and public Ma e prefs is under no ftriéter — nd: viz, that no printer dares print ano- nymous pebucations without — _ liable to anfwer for their contents, or to giv their author. ‘The Danifh overnment has ackn i a the Cpaeal that the more | a ftate is verging towards defpotifm, the more it ought to Blow the liberty of the prefs. Itis by that means only, that the fubje&ts of a defpot are raifed to the rank of citizens. But ne Danifh government has often abandoned this prin- ciple; and where is ou eae hs in a defpotic country, that this will ia frequently ¢ cafe? h dominant eli ion o ‘Denmark is the Lutheran, f sand the religious in silane conne with the ftate relate pene a to this church. The ine confifts of twelve bifhops or fapeimmendcai: ; fix in Denmark, viz. Zealand, Funen, Ripen, Aarhuus, Wiborg, and Aalborg; four in Norway, viz. Chriftiania, Chriftianfand, Bergen, and Dron- theim; two in lt and Hoolum. There li T fer parifh priefts, and chaplain bifhop, ‘but t only a general faperintendent. The livings fel- dom exceed 400/.; but never fall fhort of Gol, per annum, ex« cepting in Iceland, where fome livings are hardly worth 5/., and the beft do not exceed 20/,a-year. The King » as fu- preme head of the church, nominates the bifhop bat the archdeacons are chofen by the parifh priefts, as the latter - the patrons of the livings. At Copenhagen, Altona, and eigen tae ee Me ition of Ha- Jews are moft liberally They are 1500 in num- tona. general are religious and she lower orders, thou News egians. Thei The predominant vices of the lo tony, and an exceffive fondnefs for fpirituous liquors; that of the higher orders the love of fhow and pleafure. The manners of the satay and gentry are refined and eafy, par- without fuperftition, ee are lefs fo than the taking rather of the old French {choo All ranks are ually attentive to gers. ity and affability pervade all cla The yan — e Da: es tering places in Denmark, The DENMARK. "The he of Denmark, as eftabiifhed by the Royal Law, Kong’s h of November 1665, is an solute meter the king 1 human law; an sea, He hasthe .o all titles, digatties, honours, a power of making war and peace, of forming alliances, and impofing taxes. He 1s the fupreme chief of the church, and alone enjoys every right of fovereignty by whatever name it may be called. Bat the king of Denmark mn be s the Lutheran church, defcended from Frederick LIT. tock, He is of age at his entering his fourteenth von of a king the throne devclves inftantly to the next heir without any other formality; but the new king muft be fo- lemnly anointed and crowned, and this ceremony may take place even during his minority. The ivieee of the coronation are kept in the royal palace of Rofen The ne ith pe have no fhare whatever in the gov ment. There are no dukes but of the royal family, Befdes the duke of Hola eens there is no other Danifh prince on appan either are t < any meng: uifles. ‘The nobles are Gacy counts, Berens and noblem rk, was ton t He fu Frederick mark, and Carolina Matilda, princefs of England. ceeded his father on the 13th of March 1808. The royal title is: Frederick VI. by the gare of God, king of Denmark and Norway, of the Goths end Vandals, duke cf Slefwick, Holftein, Stormarn, Ditmarth, &c. The younger fons hearts gules for ark. Inthe fecond gules, a lion ram- pant crowned or, holdin nifh lee -aXxe ll for Norway. Inthe third azure dace. crowns or for mark, Norway, and Sweden. In the fourth ora on leopardifed and. T azure, with nine hearts gules for ancient Got inef{cutcheon quarterly in the firft or two lions patlant azure for Slefwick. In the fecond gules three nettle leaves argent, pierced with three nails of the crofs charged with a {mall ef- _ cutcheon argent for Holftein: in the third gules a cygnet argent gorged with a crown or for Stormarn: in the fourth gules, a cavalier armed argent, holding a [word pommelled or for Ditmarfh. Upon all, an inefcutcheon in the centre party per pale, or two bars gules for Delmenhortt; and azure a crofs party or for Oidenburg. The fupporters are two f{.vages pa with clubs, There are but two orders of knighthood in ae The ft i is the order of the Elephant, of which Canute VI. is falfely confidered as the founder. In 1464, Chrifian I, monaftic fociety with the bee of an elephant, which probably fuggelted to Frederick II. the idea of founding the order of the Elephant. He gave it away for the firlt “time on the third of May 1580. It was afterwards provided with new regulations by Chriftian V. on the firlt of December 16 Phe badge of this order isa white ena- melled elephant oe with a caftle, fet in diamonds, he chain confitts o o elephants and two caities alcer- y- tis worn, fufpended by a fky-blue watered rib- bon, over the left fhoulder. The mo “ Magnanimi pretium.” On the left breaft the knig agon ine number of the knights, befides the fovereign, is limited to thirty. It confers the title of excellency, and can be beftowed only upon perfons profeffing the proteftant religion, The fecond order of knighthood in Denmark ia the Danebroz order. Lt derives its name from cele. brated royal banner called the he te cate waslottinthe — Ovi Iftein. war with the ichabitants of Ditm e Oo: it is more probable that Chriftan V. was its fie ene on the 12thof OStober 1671. The fiatutes of order _ Hoe figzned onthe rit of September 1693. The badge of the Danebrog order is a white ribbon edged red, worn fearf-wife over the r'ght fhoulder, having at its end a {mall white enamelled crofs with diamonds. In the centre of this crofs are the letters W. for Waldemar, and C. V. for Chriftisn V. with the royal crown, and under- neath the word resTitutror. The motto of the order is: ** Teflera Fidchum.” The knights wea a ilver ftar on the right brea! ny perfon not yal be a knight of the Danebrog, and h leaft for a few days. The number of knights was originally limited to ae but im 1787 there were not lefs than 193 knights of the Danebrog. Th re Danith court was former! ly very fplendid and expen~ : ow on moft economical in E as h pointed by Chrittian VII. The peas theatre of Copen- hagen is partly a royal eftablifim Tne adminiftration of the k fie is in the hands of a privy council, in which the king prefides. The number of its membersis not limited. Subordinated to the privy coun~ cil are the following five departments: 1. The Danifh chan. cery, eee fuperintends the courts of jultice, ecclefiaftical sla ig pu education, patents, privileges, &c. ark and Nor way. 2. The German chancery, which tranf. acts the fame iinet for Stefwick and Holftein. 3. The department of foreign affairs. 4. The financial college or board of revenue; and, 5. Chetreafury. There isa minifter at the head of each of thefe departments. he fundamental laws of Denmark are the royal law of 1665, which fixes the conftitution, and the law of the 15th of January 1776, called the Indigenate’s Law, which ex- cludes foreigners from public offices, unlefs they be natu- valized. In civil and criminal matters, Denmark acknow- ledges no laws but the IIL. publifhed in 1683. It great many aa hot: been ad been publifhed ee 8v0 aah a the tranflator has suited the feoand book, and che feGions relating to the peafants. This Danith code is concife, clear, and plain, and remarkable for its mildnefs and equity. Even lord Molefworth, who judges fo unfavourably of every thing Danifh, is relutantly obliged to praife the Danifh code of laws. The courts of juftice are divided into three claffes, viz. the inferior courts, the fuperior courts, and the fupreme tribunal of Copenhagen. Inferior courts are in the country: 1. 7 herretfdinge, compofed of one judge, herretsfozet, and eight affeffors, choftn amon the refpectable ho: afekeepers of ce difiri€t (herred), called _ okemen, befides a clerk called ding or herredfkriver. A herred, or diitri@t, generally confifts of he or 50 parifhes. efe courts are held once a week a vel courts of juftice :on the eftates of the ableeon, whic a1 3 DENMARK. not fubmitted to the jurifdiion of the herretfdinge. 3. The oo or byetinge, affifted by a certain number of fTeflors lerks are called landdingfherer. ‘There are five landdinge in ia Denmark, ore for Zealand, at Ringfledt; one for Funen and Lengeland, at Odenfee; one for Jutland, at Wyborg; "one ae sil and Falfter at Marieboe; and the fifth at Born The f pees tribunal of a a is the higheft court of juftice for all the oe nifh dominions. It fits almoft the whole year, and is alw eee th great ceremonies by the king himfelf in the Geena of March, on the ancient Herredag or Danehoe Although the sdauieaton of juftice in the inferior anes ferior courts of juftice fince the year 1795. See Copen- HAGE The p olice in Denmark is vigilant and good. A Board -of Health (Medicinifche Collegium) watches over the health of the people, and has appointed a eg = promot~ ing vaccina OPENHAGEN.) moft in- erefting inftitution is the Lying-in Holvital, ae all mid- wives in the dominions muft have itudied before they re allowed to exercife th : try they may be, are admitted without being afked any quef- tions; they are even allowed to come in mafks, and to con- tinue mafked all the time they are there. The beft accom- modations coft fifteen dollars per week. There are other apartments for twelve and eight dollars, that is about a guinea anda half. This interefting afylum is faid to have produced a vifible diminution in the Leal of infanticides, which the mild laws of Denmark rarely punifh with death. A Board of Alms (Pflege Anitalts Cle a) feed: the maintenance of the poor, who are fupported entirely by private charity. No gars are feen on the road or i the ftreets mber of charitable foundations in Den ‘veral richly endowed ladies’ convents, which afford an excel- ‘lent education to the dauzhters of poor noblemen, and in which they find a comfortable afylum until they are mar- . Toe prifons are ee in the ftate recommended by the immortal Howard. Sce CopENHAGEN, The revenues of the crown in Denmark arife chiefly, . I. From the demefnes and the quit-rents paid for thofe that have been fold. 2. From the Sound dues. See Evsineur 3. From cuftom-hovfe dues on exports and imports. 4. From the mines, mint, poft, and - §. From the land-tax, which varies in the differ vinces, and is paid either for the fuppofed produce of the ground, or for the number of ploughs, as in Slefwick and ent pro- . Holftein, where each plough pays §/. 12s. fterling annually, The duty paid by the faw-mills in Norway, is confidere as a branch of this tax. Every faw-mill pays 6/. fterling annually, n the excife dues on wine, fpirits, beer, mait,, cat d feveral articles of food. It alfo i tax comes grae- All the fubje&ts enmark are claffed in nine diiferent claffes. ur fhillin gs. The firft pays annually 16/. fterling ; the fecond 14/. ; the third 8/.; the a a the fifth 3/ 45.5 theefixth 3/5 the feventh 2/, 8s. ; = ht t/. 125.3 the ninth 1/. 4s. : nually, or above, pay ten per cent. ¥ fr une eight; from 60 to Ris ey from Se to ee as rom 40 to 50s (ak 3 from 30 Widows pay "half of ce evi and penfion n-t 8. From i poll-tax i in Denmark Proper g. From the profits which the royal lotteries, eftablithed: at Copenhagen and Altona, leave to the crown. They are expofed to great variations. During pine years, Vit. from 1773 to 1787, the gain of the crown amounted to 820 423/. fterling ; but from 1787 to 1791, the public re- gal ned 403,672 fterling, leaving a balance i. oo ee for the {pace of eighteen years. ‘The average pro- duce of this gambling impoft cannot, therefore, be valued at more = 20, pian tterling, annua impotts levied in ae Danith Weft India. lands, which sed to leave an annual clear revenue-of about 30,000). n eal rag See extraordinary contributions are levied. Thus, sth of January 1807, an additional tax of 1/. 45. was raid my every plough, for defraying the expences attending the oe and quartering of the ai in Slefwick and Holftei exact Sou : the ike annual revenue of Den- ee is ene own. may, however, be eftimated at eight millions of dollars, or I, aey ooo/. fterling. In 1784, Mr. Coxe rated it at 14400,000/., but he acknowledges, in a note to the fifth Ae that it has fince been increafed. Fro 1785 to 1787, Mr. Toze fuppofes it to have been 7,270,172 dollars or 1,440,000/. Profcflor Norman of Roftock, efti- mated it in 1803, at 7,800,000 dollars, or 1,560, eS fter- ling. The expenditure, which in former times frequently exceeded the saat had not only been made to balance of late years; but there e fum ap- propriated as a finking fund for debt, which had been reduced FA little . The perilous fituation in which ark has been pecenily placed, has caufed an iffue of exchequer bills, which it will be neceffary to fund, and: which will no doubt raife the national debt again to ‘what. it was in thé year 1790, namely, four millions fterling. The military force of Denmark is partly mercenary, and: partly a national militia. The former is on a regular eftae. blifhment, ard continues in atual fervice all the year rounds. It is made up of foreign recruits, who coft the crown very large fums, but whofe number is not very great, and of na- tional recruits, who enlilt for a bounty. The Danifh army is properly conte of two diftin& corps, the Danifh a ia wegian troops, differing very. much in their conttitut In Denmark each parith (lage) | ee one foot foldier: or cantonitt, ives com uring the four weeks of exercife, an annual aire qonbewon of a. naa ing» DEN Eng, and four-pence for each Danifh mile he has to travel to and from his regiment. Men above 36 years of age are free from the confcription. The hortes i ae cavalry are furnifhed by the Jand-owners, and areal nae > the cantonifts, and i y them for ann tification from the treafury. They may ee ioe for their own perfonal ferviee, ‘but they muft always keep them in good conditio In Norway a oe er diftridt, furnifhing a mar, confifts of two complete farms, and the ‘who le army 1s compofed of cantonifts, without any regular troops. The time of fer vice is fixed at nine years, at the end of which they are ob- in cafe of need, to ferve fix years in garrifon towns ae ba are found and kept b Jand-owners, who m mploy them u ‘The annual exercifes vial eal; twelve day he cantonifts are oie hy companies, and every eae year oy by battalio Th Danith regular i ng every third year, the national cantonifts a every arr year. ay of acommon feldier is 3d. a day, that of a horfeman 3d. with bread. Invatids are provided for in feven ar rifon companies, and in the hofpital at Eckernforde eisa {chool for one hundred cadets for the land fervice eftablithed at Copenhagen. vernment, an y on paying for their board. T two cther te of the e kine, ore at Chriftiania in orway, and the othe Rendfburg in Holftein. I w r I 17995 OO ie ee were inftituted at Copenhagen for the inftru€tion of non-commiffioned officers. The whole. Danifh army confilts of 74,791 men, and colts annually 393,000. fterling. On the roth of January 1801, a new national militia was organized by the name of Landvaern. It was to confi thofe men, who, having aiuive aed 36th year, are aif. miffed from the army, and t to ferve ma! on emergencies, without bein a incorporated if a arm ered was to be limited to the age of nea ch wer oe piments cei eisai a in 1801, when the Englifh threatened the coat ; and ne capable of ae arms. The Danifh fortreffes are, Copenhagen, Cronenburg, Cor- foer, ‘Nye org, Fredericia, and Fladftrand in Denmark, Rendfburg and Gluckfladt in Holftein, Frederickthald, Ag- gerhuus near Chriftiania, Frederick{weern i in Norway, and and has under it three different departments for the cavalry, ar vie ‘a the the fortreffes. ing to the official Danifh gazette of the 15th Groen: 1803, the Danifh navy confifted at that time of 19 fhips of the line, 15 frigates, 8 aes and 13 gun-boate. ‘On the 1ft of January 1807, the number of officers in the aigke meat was 2 admirals, 2 vice admirals, 3 rear admirals, toc tains, 25 oF 30 d lieu- Denmark, which are at this ciomen difturbed by ae war. With regard to the national chara@er of the Dane, they ve always been jultly confidered as a brave, generous, and grateful people, hofpitable and enlightened, attached to DEN their country, but rather flow, addiGed to ae inter« perate in their food, litigious, and of an ee and revenge ful difpofition. Coxe’s Travels, vol. v. oe 8 Statiftik der Daenifchen Monarchie, 1796. y. P, Catteau. C. G. Kuttrer’s Travels Nord Litéraire, aud Tableau des Etats Danois, 1802. through Denmark in 1798 and 1799. Archives du Nord. ‘ DE N,. a town of oo in 7 “country of Yemen; 40 miles E. of Zebid. N. lat. 1 E. Jong. 42° 43%. o. HOUT, a town of Flosdere; 5 ae S. of ee agis. Joun, in Bingraphy , was the fon of a fadler, and born in London in the year 1657. He received his gram- mar learning at Harrow fehool, ‘and from thence he was itt e he Seasinee and then made the ia his ae he made himfel€ known asa dade and dramat writer 3; but neither in thefe As a cr : that ae rater procured for him the appellation .of ‘ Dennis the Critic ;” and his want of temper involved him in perpetual difputes a he is belt known; his alee ree in the principal writers of the day. Addifon and Pope did not efcape his lafh ; the latter retorted upon him with equal everl lofe . ife Dennis was much olitician, he had ever in the =n 3 a ao oS .3 ° Py eae the comer of life he found himfelf apo e of every t — poverty was added the af- was acted ] the Hay-mare hi opponen rote a ennis, longer, perhaps, than would be thought nectar, by readersin general. Of this, theexcellent writer, Dr. et 3 8 7) a = ry + a ao) o ea Hace authors, than to thofe one Tee 2 the higheft ENNIS, in Geography, a poft ee i FA erica, in the fas . Maffachuletts, a county of aa incorporated into townfhip in 1793 ; it is 80 miles S.E.. from Bofton, and : fon Pants aple, and contains 1408 aiebians. This tow. Sia gar the villa ages of Nobfcuffet, of 52 houfes, and Suet of 36 houfes Dennis Creek, | an American Pace in Cape May county, N. Jerfey; 219 miles from Wathin fesse i ATION, from denmine of de and nomen, a ofed on any thing ufually eeoreiien said easly proto ainent therein “ence, DENSITY. He ence, as the qualities and forms of things are of two og viz. internal and external, denomination becomes two- fold. MINATION, internal, is that founded on the intrinfic form ; cee Peter is deno saan ra on account of his learning, which is fomething inte DewnominaTion, external, is on founded on, or arifing from, the external form. Thus, a wall is faid to be feen and which is not in the perfon honoured, but in him that honour ED MINATOR, i Arithmetic, a term only ufed in va of fraétions, or broken numbers aa Fract wea e denominator of a fraction is rhe number or letter ee the line; fh isto how Dil nee the integer is fuppofed to be died By the fra@io Thus, in the fra&tion 57, feven twelfths, the number s2 is the denominator, and fhews that the integer is here divided So in the fraction — b is the denominator. The denominator always reprefents an integer The number above the line, 7, 1s called the aaguevater, DENOMINATOR Of a ratio is the ie nea arifing from the siti of the ease by the c in Iz parte. hus, 6 is the denominator of abe ratio 30: 8, becaufe 30(6. The dehominator is what we otseewile call the se . the ratio. ; Resmeees Crerici Reois, in Law, the name of an ianeent writ, the form whereof fee 2 Init. fol. 624. for excufing a parfon employed ia the king’s fervice for non- refidence. ENS Cants, in Botany, Dog’s Tooth violet. EryFuRonium. DENSCHENDORYF, in reer a town - Den- mark, in the ifland of Funen; 4 miles of Ber DENSHIRING, in Agriculture, a term Formerly clang to the operation of paring off the furface of grafs lan the materials - epee by faa IN See DENS Leonis, Danprvion. DENSITY, (from the Latin denfias) clofenefs, or com- patinefs. Denfity and rarity are oppofite or les on terms, aes page an - quantity of matter contained ina given veffels, A, and B, of equal Sia: Fill A loofely ek cotton, aad Te ofe it to contain one See LEontTopon. aid to be rare with refpe& to the cotton in B, ou os cotton in B is faid to the onin A. Alfo the aid to ae dou ble the denfity of in the like {paces and if three into the veflel B, then the denfity of it would be treble that of the cotton in A, &c. So that the denfity is proportionate to the quantity of matter contained in a given f{pace. i3 evident, that if the capacity of the veflel B be double chat 0 ity oO o o 3 or if in this cafe the capacity of B tape ofed to be divided into two parte, each part would Be equa alto A This explanation, which we have for the fake of Peripieny applied to the filling of i wii eae muft be a to all other bodies of any o we learn the following evident and peeks anaes, ee ape cons. cerning the relative oe of the denfities, the bu'ks, and the weights of T. The denfity is a aly guitar to, or is as the quotient of the weight divided by the bulk. . The weight is as the procu& of ie denfity multiplied by the bulk. IIT. ‘The bulk is as the quotient of the weight divided by the denfity. If the denfity be calied D, the bulk B, and the weight W; then thefe three theorems are, according to the alge~ braical notation, expreffed in the following manner; (a being the fign of conftant proportion.) fas II. We BD. Ww 11. Bas Therefore, when two bodies, as M and N, are to be com- pared cogether with refpe@ to their oie weights, and bulks; cail the denfity, weight, and bulk of M, sae aa ’ erat e denfity, weight, and bul refpectively, - w, en the comparifon for the aocie hee cafes ftands tl W:iw I. Dian = Il. W: w:: BD : dd. W:w jIl. on lL B: 4 Did One numerical application of the firft cafe, will fuffici- ently illuftrate the practical ufe of thefe theorems. Leet the weight of the bo eee € IO ounces, and 1's pee five cubic inches; alfo let th ight of the bod nine ounces, and it s bulk secu cubic ho aches then the denfity of the pody M is to the denfity of the body N, as — isto = 5 oras two to three. have taken it In the pr sae paragr raphs we atter as is —— in another lump of gold which ha dany ie pounds, with matter of different kind, it is im- body is attraéted by the nach ; therefore, if the attraction between the earth and a bady A, be greater than the attrac- tion nouibils oe bad rad another body B, a thole bo- dies may ¢ ,an e unequal weights Bats; in we ile no determinate ow rd of the real and intimate a of matter Ne tin ro 8. paribus, the quan tity a fible weight; e quiefce. The limits of denfity are likewife unknown to us. is one . rae tter is proportionate to its fen- and in this we muft for the prefent ac- Air cra ame of the ponderable fluids ksown: nts ‘s enfe) in ‘apy aellaase to. the power which is applied to S aaapre it; fo that w a DENSITY. double force: it gel be split into half the pangs sf a treble force, y bec a into a third part o a n art has not been a It has alfo been obferved, that by removing the p quantity of air will be enabled to expand itfelf; nor has any limit been difcovered to this expanfion. Other bodies are compreffed, and become more denfe in confequence of the application of an adequate force; but they do not follow the fame regularity as air; nor do they recover their entire ori- ginal bulk when the preffure is fais All metallic bo- dics, by prcfling, laminating, or hammering, may be perma- nently reduced into a {malier ae or rendered more denfe; but itis «:t in our power to fay how far their denfity may be incre tive asia nie ie not be i » pert fe& contaé& with other; but that they aaah contain a great oa pores or vacuities ndeed, fir Ifaac Newton wa oe inion, that goid which is ‘the deulett bady pext to nee 18 likely to contain more pores or vacuities a real folid mat- ter. It is, ome to be obferved, that this opinion is more verbal, than reai; for whe 1 in common lanzuage we talk of pure gold, or pure filver, or pure water, &c. we mean that the gold or the filver 1s unmixed with other me- tals. or that the water contains no folid extraneous matter j r prefling; as under that operation the :retallic fubftance is unavoidably heated. exift e ele€tric fluid in confiderable quantity is rendered more than probable ly I preffible, give e comprefiion of air produces heat fiscar to "fet fire to ‘ight combuilible bodie The denfities a7 ei are alfo sa teed i by cooling, or by ‘the abftraction of heat. This law, however, is not general; and denfer by cooling, as far as about the goth degree of Fahrenheit’s thermometer; but below that degree the bulk of water is expanded by farther cooling; which is evidently owing to a rt cong ae viz. to the fade of water dif- pofing themfelves in a uliar order. The fame thing, under cia limitations, has been obferved in various other odies. able philofophers, as bein ng a fubject intimately connected with, and fubferviert to, | various inportant branches of natural paren» and to the s. The dentities of folids and fluids are, in fad, the ir fpecific gravities, the knows to be extenfively ufeful. iT The mutual prcffure of fluids upon each other, allo, of folids upon fluids, and vice verfa, Hoe are of the utmoft importance in hydraulics, in naval architeQure, &c. 1s en= tircly dependent upon their peculiar alee See Hy- prautics snd Navaut Arcuirecture. In chemical ope- rations, the devfitics of Buide, and Peet of faline folu- tions, are carefully attended to: for the cryftaliization, and the feparation of falts, ay depend ae the proper degree of denfity to yal the brine is ee See CHEMISTRY, Sats, and CRYSTALLIZATIO The inve tigation oF he various ‘denies of the atmof- phere at diff-rent times, and at different heights above the furface of the earth, ena ebike us, befides other ufes, to mea- fure altitudes by the barometer. With refpe& to the various ceafity of the atmofphere it will be necellary to give a general idea in this place, the- more intricate a of it being treated of under the articles PHERE, ATMOSPHERICAL LoGarirHMic, and Banomeren. Air a€tually taken in bottles, at different heights above the furface of the earth, (as far as human beings could af- cend,) one oo examined w ith all due precautions, has been found to be a greater height. h been performed on the compreffibility and clafict ty of io w t phere ; that it is lefs denfe according as the place is more diftant from the furface, becaufe the fuperincumbent air is . lefs high; and laftly, that it is impoffible for us to fay how far the atmofphere is extended, becaufe we are not ac- quainted with the utmoft limits of the air’s expanfibility: Befides the compreffion arifing from the weight of the fuperincumbent air, which undoubtedly is the principal caufe of the various denfity of the atmofphere ; other caufes con- In fhort all the con- - e admixture of vapours and other fluids; and, 5. The stration of the fun and the moon. he abovementioned faG&s, the denfizies, and of San. the preffures of the a atmofphere, for different alti- - tudes above the furface of the earths are calculated on the ne the barometer, b or preffures at different altitudes, will of courfe, indicate the correfponding seat AROMETER, and the. other articles above re DE NSITY of he Sin a Planets. To determine rs denbty. DENSITY. denfity of the fun and planets, is a problem in phylical af- ronomy, not more interefting from the information we i s refult, than from the nature of the method the folation is obtain antient eat eat sas. who certainly were not deficient . their powers of reafoning, nothing od by which » as may be intelligible ad fatisfattory to thofe who may not be familiar with the agate n of the Newtonian philofophy, to queftions of this nature. The hypothefis, which it is neceflary to admit before we can attempt the folution of this problem, is that of univerfal ‘his fuppof-s that all bodies (at leaft thofe in n} attract ck other, in proportion diredétly to their ma{les or quanie of matter, and inver{ely as the {quares of es difta ing but the rd is by n the objc€tions that have been made to at it endows matter with metaphyfical and occult qualities. When we Say that it is the nature of iron to be attracted hy the mag- et, we mean nothing more, than that every piece of iron on which the experiment has been made, has, without ex- ception, obeyed the magnetic impulfe. The Newtonian pel aia on which all aS —— is built, afferts um, ies, in tree del nae appa ach other, becaufe it reater effort in them to remain at reft, or to mo any. oe direCtion. When we fee a faicr forcibly drawn to a piece of excited fealing wax, we attribute the phenome- non to the effe& of the eleGiric fluid, a name we he given, by analogy, to this extraordinary agent, whofe nature we es as little of, as of the nature of gravity, and which moft probably neither refembles a fluid, nor any other form of matter with which we are “acquainted. But to return more immediately to the fubje Weare now to fhew by bat train of reafoning we arrive at the knowledge of the comparative quantity of matter which the fun and planets contain, relatively to that in the earth. If aheavy body, for inftance a cannon ball, be fuffered vy to defcend from a a flat te of reft, attractive power of the earth. It is demonftrated by mathematicians, and we will here take it for granted, that the attraCtive force of a large {phe- rical mafs of matter will be the fame, let the dimenfions of the globe, into which that matter is compreffed, be what they ‘rye may. So that if the whole mafs of the earth could be come preffed into a central a its attractive force would remain the fame, and would at 4c0o miles diftance, that is at the fame diftance as before, (4000 miies being equal to the earth’s radius) caufe a heavy body to move towards it with an faa velocity of 16 feet in the firft fecond of time é fuppofe the bail, inftead of defcending fou a fate of relt, to be projected horizontally from a cannon, it will ft:ll equally obey the attraGtive power of the eart defcend exa@l i rth were really comprefled into a {mall central fpace, as we eer now fuppofed, the ball would circulate round it, and would de angent 16 et in in e firft fecond of time. If ie ball be taken up 60 t as far frem the centre of the earth, Seman to the diane of the moon) the attraGtive power of the earth will th std diminifhed 3600 times, ( 3600 being i fquare of 60) b caufe the force naiety as the fquare of the diftstce increafes ; 3 an e ball will defcend from a ftate. of 16 feet ; e projected as before, f feribe an or pee round . earth, that oa wou defleé& from its aie xh And in i moon itfelf curious coinciden s the firft piematos Newton ob- tained of the ark ei his hypothefi f then we could find in our planetary hea a fatellite or fecondary body, revolving round its prin equally diftant from its centre, as the moon ta the céntre of the earth, we fhould cafily pirsce whether that planet “pipes more or lefs matter than the earth, by obferving much the orbit of the fatellite defleéted from the tar gent in ove fecond of time. If the deflection was equal o that of the moon we fhould conclude, the mafs of the bias to be equal to that of the earth; if we found it greater or lefs, it would indicate a mafs of the planet to be greater or lefs in the fame propor e planet Jupiter sffor ie an obvious example to illuftrate this a ee its firft fatellite revolves round it at a difs arly equal tance ne to that of t oon from the earth, but in one fecond it defleéts from its tangent 256 times as much as the moon doe f Jupiter is therefore 256 times greater than that of thee The principles of the calculation are not materially different for fatellites at dif- ferent diftances, it is only neceflary to compute what the at- traGive power would be at equal diftances. The mafs of a planet being thus oka. and its magnitude determined by obfervation, its relative denfity may be computed accord- ing to the pence aeeated in the former part of this article. We fhall now proceed to explain the praGtical methods a are ufually employed for the folution of this pro- a has been before ftated, - : a hey pee things, de, the namely, magonitu the den ody, any two be given, the bara ne be found. The magnitudes of the fun and planets are here fuppofed to be determined by obfervation ; to afcertain their denfities, we begin by computing their matfes, The mafs of a planet may be computed by comparing the velocity i in its orbit round the fun, either with the velocity of its fatellite, or with the force of gravity at its furface. If the planet has no fatellite, aftronomers have recourfe to a method much lefs accurate, depending on the cfeé& “a y . DENSITY. by dbfervation the planet is found to produce in difturbing the motions of the other planets.’ For the determination of the denfity of eae La Place prefers deducing it from analogy, by obferving the law of the set sata a en of the planets relatively to their diftances fr it muft a acknow wledged, that fuch een is ele better t The firtt of ~ above "methods? is founded ae a theo- rem, derived from the dodtrine of central] forces Let F reprefent the attraGtive force of the fun T the Aanour time of the planet, whofe inafs we wilh to deter the radius of sire obit of the plane ? the radius of the iulegl - the Tatelit F’, the attra€tive force e planet ae its fatellite. Ts the periodic time of the fatellite. M, the mafs of the fun M, the mafs of the planet. 5 It will then appear that M : M’:: For by the principles of central forces xy’ F; FE’; oe a : Ts , and fince we fuppofe the attractive force of the planet upon its fatellite to vary antes as the {quare of the diftance r?, Multiplying thefe two op sportionk: and dividing by F’, : 73 F: if T? * 1h Ts 3 bot F: f, are the attraGtive forces of the fun and planet, upon a particle of matter, placed at equal diftances, and are aa et to the maffes. Therefore, M: M’: a : aa Example.—To | the mafs of Jupiter. rir: are 7s fey ar soni: 16.689 , (63662)% (798 +2) ave . I Therefore M : M (365.256) ' 6.089) * PTT APT fr) But, as the force | retains Jupiter i in its orbit, is the of the attra@ions of Jupiter and the fun, the deno- minator muit be increafed by unity, and the mafs of Jupi- . I ter will be 7067.08" In the fame manner, La Place finds Saturn 7 : 3359-4 The Georgian 1950 The fecond method confifts in determining the diftance which a planet (as the earth) deflcéts from its tangent in one fecond, by comparing its angular velocity, with the mean ra- by experiment the dius of its orbit; ard having foun the {pace which a heavy body defcribes in one fecond by force of gr the furface of the planet, we can co pute the {pace it would fall through in the fame time, if re moved to the di f the fun, and fince at equal diftances forces. By this method the mafs of the earth is found to be hae of the fun. 329630 the mafies of Venus and Mars - been eftimated by the fecular variation which thofe bodies produce on the fo- La Place concludes the mafs of Mars —— 18460825 —, the fun being unity. Thefe lar fyftem. and that of Venus aE 37 quantities were obtained by the fecular dimioution of the ey cu me oo and from the acceleration of the mean mo he denfitics of he erical bodies ake as their mafles, die vided by the cubes of their femi-dia The diameters of the planets bane found by obfervation, and their maffes by the above methods, the deniities of the planets appear to be as follows un 1.0000 Earth 3.9393 Jupiter 0.8601 aturn 0.4951 Georgian 1.1376 r. Vince, in his Aftronomy, a us the following me thod ‘of finding the denfities of the planets : ut d = the denfity of the central body, m = its diameter. .@ = its quantity "of m P = the alge time cot ties evolving body, D = the me ates ee of the revolving body from its cen S = the fine of ie ete under which m appears at the diftance D, to radius unity. Then a varies as dm, but P? varies as 3 which varies D: as Ta hence d varies as aa But s= D? ; hence d vae ries as x 3 we will therefore aflume d= ra oy oe the fun.—If we take the earth as the revolving body, = 365, 25639 days, according to M. de la Caille 5 = ©. — 155 = hin. 32’, 1", 5, the mean apparent diameter of the fun, hence d = —_—_— 0.0993155° x 365. 25639" 9. For the earth.—Here we muft take the moon for the res = —— = 36.7569. 0.0331553 x 27. saa For Jupiter und has obferved the greateft elon- gation of its fourth, fatellite to be 8’ 1 d the corre- {ponding diameter of Jupiter to be 39”, ie the fine S of the angle under which the diameter of Jupiter appeared at that fatellite at that time was 0.0 : lfo P= 16.68898- aoe according to M. Wargentin; hence = 7-3857- oO. eee x 16.6! 68898" For Saturn.—According to Mr. Pound, the greateft esti OF i its fourth fatellite i . . “58 and the correfpond- ing diameter of Saturn = 18”; eS = 0.10112. Allo. P15 9454 days, according : "Dr. Halley, hence d = =o <==, = 3.8038. O.1OTI23 X 15 ey.,54? For the Gat. —If we take the fecond fatellite, we- have, according to Dr. Herfchel, its greateft elon aie = 44".23, and the cerrefponding diameter of the p = 3” DENSITY. t= 3”.90554, hence . = 0.0883. Alfo P = 13.462 days, hence d = = 8.0149. Oz 0.0883? X 13.462? os denfity of — was computed, by Dr. Mafkelyne, to be 1.024. de la Lande makes it 1.038 The denfities of the planets, determined by this. method, will be nearly as follow un 0.25226 Mercury 2.58330 Venus 3.02400 Earth 1.00000 Mars 0.65630 ae 0.20093 Satur 0349 Georgian 0.21805 Denfity of the Earth. In the above computations, the fun or the earth hath been affumed as the unity, from which the other denfities- have been computed. it is a queftion of no lefs intereft to know the denfity a a ftandar of com a n, when we confider the fpecific gravities of other Dr. Mafkelyne, the prefent caer ai royal, was the erie perfon that determined experimentally the denfity of th earth by meafuring the attractive oo of the mountain Sc. hallien, on the plumb-line of a zenith fe€tor. He interred certain, as it was requifite to have given the internal ftruc- ture of the mountain, which.could not be known but by -conjectur But i jate experiments of Mr, Cavendifh have left us very little uncertainty upon this fubje&; he ean see the -mean denlity of the earth to be 54 greater than w The experiment of Mr. Cave onde on the fame aad as that of Dr. Mafkelyre; the reader willfind a very e defcription of every part of the procels in io Philofophical ease cue for 1798, from which we roper to give a fhort explanation of the prin- -ciple on shit it is foun If a ball.a ( Plate 1X. ronan. Jig. 60.) be fufpended by -a thread in.the manner o dulum, and a large ball A, be .placed on one fide of it, ‘f lie pera of A be fenfible on the fmaller ball, it will be defleed from its vertical pofi- ‘tion and will affume new one, as @, where it will remain in i t is demonftrated by the is to ius: therefore when w power ie ‘100 weight of lead, for inftance, at the diftance a, we can calculate how many hundred weight muft be placed at 40G0 miles diftance, or at the centre of the earth ; ‘to retain the ball in equilibrio at 4, this weight is evidently that of the whole earth. Now to render the {mall arc aa fenfible, it is evident we muft either have a pendulum of an exceffive length, or the ball A of In Dr. Mafkelyne’s experiment the was chofen. The mountain Ae aie ait the ball spendulum was the plum f zenit former one is qaopeeiae ate f Mr. Cav a ingenul Pike of the mechani{m a ts in the fabititution rt horizontal pendulum, equal in fenfibility to a wee one of immenfe length: for we fhall find that the pendulum in the ee pe alana vibrated only four n hour: now a pendulum fufpe — vertically “to have vibrated equa ay is nd to have equally fenfible to the seis of the ball ‘A, been between four and five hundred miles in icae eh. The apparatus confifts of a flender horizontal arm, about fix feet long, having at its extremities two {mall leaden balls of two inches diameter ; this is fufpended by a fine wire 40 wooden cafe to therefore ave draw the balls on one will affume a given, prfition, i in whic ey wi ranged wil vibrate, ae ne end on ae C inity of the Small pieces of ivory, eating divifions to the 2oth Hae of an inch are placed within the cafe; thofe in the direCtion a Ace d hl confidered as plus; thofe in the direc- tion ad, bu, “wo ate wee about 508 - oe are brought means of an apparatus without age into either of the pofitions or w w, or the a may be kept at right angles to the arm 7 which cafe they he no tendency to produce motion in the {mall balls a or 3. The object of the experiment is, next, to determine the time of the vibrations of the arm, and the angular deviation from its central pofition caufed by the attraétion of the leaden weights, The author, after defcribing the appa ratus, proceeds to give the mioute detail of se fets of experi« ments, of which the refults were as follows: . a ae x! we lw | ée z | Motion | ©&] § | 38/8 |Aze GS lee | Bo) 2) eS ee ee a. eight.} (o ¥ = Se ie | se 4 | sa] A | RS | 4 lige F oto +] 14.32 | 13.42 5-5 . 1 +too ] 14.1 | 13-17 | 14.95 5-61 . { Oo to+ ] 15.87 | 14.69 4.88 + too] 15.45 | 14.14 | 14.42 107 "fF +to of 15 22 | 13°56 | 14.39 326 2 1 otot| 145 | 13.28 | 14.54 35 oto+{] 3.1 2.95 6.54] 5-35 4 { +to—{ 6.18 Fel 5-29 —to+] 5.92 43 5.58 5 { + to—| 5.9 7-5 5-65 — to+ 5-98 4-5 ON 3-05 | 29 4-53 6 { —to+ 5-9 571 5-62 ¥ { Oo to—]| 3.15 | 3-03 4 5.29 —to+ | 6.1 59 5:44 8 f o to— | 3.13 | 3.00 Joy meani6.57] 5.34 —to+t | 5.72 | 5-54 5:79 9 +to—} 6.32 6.58 jel TO +to—]} 6.15 6.59 5.29 II +to— | 6.07 7.1 5-39 12 —to+ | 6.09 73 542 ; { —to+] 6.12 7.6 5 47 J L+to—| 5.97 7-4 5.63 : —to+ | 6.27 7.6 5:34 4 +to— | 6.13 7.6 5-40 15 | —to+} 6.34 77 5-3 16 | —to+ oI 7.16 5°75 4 { —to+{ 5.78 Ged 5.68 tto—{ 5.64 7:3 5-85 , For DEN For the method of computing the denfity oe the earth from thefe data, we thall give the author’s own “T fhall firft compute i on the feepoAtion that the arm a s have weight, and that the weights exert no fenfible atradion, except on the neareft ball, and fhall then examine what correétions are neceilary on account of the arm and rods, and eae other {mall caufes. “ The fir thing is to find the force required to draw the arm afide, which, as was before faid, is to be determined by the time of a vibrati «The diftance i" ue centres of the two balls from each other is 73.3 inches, and therefore the diftance of each from the c centre of motion is 36.65, and the a of a pendulum Therefore if the fame time as a pendulum whofe length is ie S65 inches, that 30-63 feconds; and therefore if the ftiffnefs of the igin wire is fuch as to make it vibrate in N feconds, the force which muft be applied to each ball, in order to draw it afide by the aes is to the weight of the ball as the arc of Ax NE x 3° 65 * 39. 14 end oft Ne arm is 38.3 inches from the centre of motion, and each divifion is =i,th a an _ and therefore fubtends an angle at the centre, w $ tz; and therefore the force which muft be apeled | to en ball, to draw me arm Hes by tothe radius. But the ivory {cale at the 36.65 one divifion, is to the weight of the ball as -——~ eee a to I, OY, as to I. I 818N? ek of th the weights are approached to the balls, their centres are 8.85 inches from the middle line of the cafe; but through inadvertence, the diftance from each other of the rods which of th 8. 36 ce to the chord of the — whofe fine is SiGe? OF in the triplicate ratio ei the ou iss half this angle to the /~ or in the ratio 10.64 X .9779 X ga_| to Te The mean diameter of the earth 1s 41800000 feev and aad ‘ an mean denfity of the earth is to that of water fe attraCtion of the leaden weight on the ball will ‘. o that of the earth Vou DEN thereon, as 10.64 x .9779 X sl to 41800000 Ds: to 8739000 D. It is hee wn therefore, that the force which muft be ap- plied to each ball, in order sa draw the arm one divifion out of the weight of the ball; fits natura! pofition, is of its n p n,i aa and if the mean denfity of the earth is to that of water, as D to 1, the attraction of the weight on the ball is Syp000D of the weight of that ball: and therefore the attraction will be able to draw the arm out’of its na- tural pofition by pereenv oF 5668s D divifions : and therefore, if on mo oving the weights foal the midway toa near pofition, the arm is found to move B divifions, or if it moves 2 B divifions, on moving the weights from one near pofition to the other, it follows that the denfity of the carth, a ey VF feed B The maining part of the paper of Mr. Cavendifh is filled ois the calculations neceflary to find the correc- tions which are added to the table of experiments. Thefe being applied, and a mean taken of all the expe riments, the author concludes the mean eens of the earth to be 5.48 times greater than that of wa AL, Denratis, from dens, a cate is pled to certain ata in the pronunciation whereof the teeth have a principa Grammaria a and e{pecially the Hebrew ones, diftinguifh the letters into dental; labial, guttural, lingual, palata” &e. ENT S rm whi on been ap- or D, is r form oe di ided cavity open at both ends. Specics. Exverpuxantinum. Shell with ten ribs, flightly curved ay aed Linn.—Denticulus elephanti, Rumpf.—Dentalis, ‘Tohabits the Indian and European feas, and is about four inches long ; the fhell is deeply grooved, green with the tip white. Shell with ten ribs, flightly incurved and Native of the fame feas as the former, and is by fome con- fidered as a varie ARCUATUM. Shell ribbed, curved, fubulate, and of one Country unknown; colour greeni Shell aes eight ‘ribs and eight rie 5 : tip acute, pe and tipped with white. Mart. Native of the Sicilian fea Sexancutum. Shell with fix ribs and ftriated. Schroet. Difcovered in a foffil ftate at Loretto. Denrauis. Shell with twenty ftriz, flightly curved and interrupted. Found in the Mediterranean, and is fometimes red, or reddifh at the ti Shell be dig jth ae continued and {mooth. ono . Shells, Native of Ee ropean ae about an ee a nd half in len gth. ‘Agistinum, Shellreund, curved, continued, and fmooth. Miill, 3K Inhabita . DEN . Inhabits the fhores of Scandinavia; is much fmaller. ORNEUM. and opake. roet. Length an inch ‘aod aquarter, This fhellis fmooth, horny, with refembles the laft, but Shell round, flightly curved, interrupted TUM. “Shell round, flightly curved, continued, and near with crowded annular ftrie. ua Native of Indian and European feas, and mentures about aa inch and a half in lengt Esurneum. Shell round, flightly curved, continued, and marked with oe annulations. Gmel. Inhabirs the fame country as the for Shell round, ftraightifh, {mooth, and minute. Native of the Me dit erranean. Shell very finely ee: flightly curved, rker bands. Mar This thell is sate folid, and marked r or five duflcy cinereous or ficou bands. osum. Shell arcuated, very [mooth and white, EB {potted and clouded with fulvous. Gmel. Native of the Sicilian feas.: ; Rectum. Shell ftraight, with double or triple ftriz, and annulated. Gualt. Country unknown Fossite. Shell roundifh, and fomewhat obtufe, with very fine eqnal ftriz. Sc -— Found foffil near Loretto. ' Annucatum. Shell ae and obliquely ftriated. Guettard. Occurs in a foffil that Rapuva. Shell fomewhat arched and rather obtule, vith decuffate ftriz, the longitudinal ones granulated. Schroet. Found i n the fame ftate as the former in Pied- Length one inch. Periucipum. shel horny, flexile, flraightifh, round and fmooth. Schro « Native of the Northern aes and a quarter; colour pale ho ERRUPTUM. Shell ae decuffating ftrie, all which are {mooth; the longitudinal frie with “finer interrs ipted The length is two inches ones. chroet. This aud the following are found in a foffil flate in Pied- nt Shell hyaline, very glabrous and fubarcuated. DENTARIA, in Botany, as the toothed — of the root, whence it has been fuppofed, without real foundation, to be ufeful in diforders of the, teeth.) Tooth- al wort, or Cora ae inn. Gen. 337. 8 I Willd. Sp. Pl. Juff. 2 Clafs and order, Tetradynania Siliguofiac Nat Ord. Siquofe, Linn. = Cru- cifera, Cal. Perianth of four leaves, which are ovate- oblong, coer hg caeses ly, obtufe, deciduous. Cor. cifo s four, roundifh, obtufe, fcarcely emar- obtufe, emargina nd two elaftic ine which roll back when ripe; partition pee longer than the valves. Seeds numerous, fomewhat “EE, Ch. Pod burfting elattically, the valves rolling back, fhorter than the partition ; ftigma emarginate ; Catyx-leaves eohering longitadiaslly: an obtufe rounded tip, and inhabits: i DEN Seven fpecies are defcribed in ee three were known to Linnzus. The roots of all, a informed, are perennial, manner as to refemble the human fore teeth. herbaceous. only a ar as we are m fimple, Leaves oe ferrated, {mooth, “Wissen - D. en. ae ee aves the le afte ts. A nati tony places. tise wers Sale yello 2. D. glandu- lofa. * re ae together, ternate, vaeepy toothed, ii an awl-fhaped gland between their leaflets. Stam roe long asthe corolla.”? Willd. Sp. Pl. v. = “478. oe foe Waldftein and Kitaibel in Haugary, and anes a by Willdenow from the former. Flowers purple, larger. Leaves narrower. 3. D. Jaciniata. Willd. 479. Leaves three to- gether, mite bluntifh, toothed ; lateral leaflets deeply di- vided. This, a native of Pennfylvania, was originally fent mto Linnxus, who took it for his o feeing it, but which ery di and much larger plant. 4. D ees Bulbirerous Coral-wort. Linn. Sp Pl.o12. Engl. . 309. er leaves pinnate ; uppe ones fimple. A native of fome places in the middle and ae of England, as at Harefield, Beaconsfield, Tunbridge, . but a doubtful Swifs plant. Known by by or buds produced in the bofoms of which it is prepagated like the Lilium jdlifoeum, and like that it confequently feldom perfeGts feed. 5. D. micrae phylla. “ Leaves all pinnate ; leaflets linear-lanceolate, u ne, Vv. Lt Flowers pure with narrower - petals than in the following, pe which WWilldenow fufpects it may be a variety. . pinnata. Lamarck 7. v. 2.268. Ait. H. Kew. v. 2. es 86. Willd. (D. pentaphylla «, Linn. Sp. Pl. D. nepraphl os. Ciuf. Pann. 453. Garid. Prov. t. 2. Ger. 985. afc. t. 1. f. 2. eaves all pinnate ; ere oe pointed, acutely ferrated. Fourd in the Ipso nce and Ade tzerland. A very large and handfome aaa confoun ed by Linnzus and Haller with the follow Th ufually ofa light rofe-colour. 7. tpl, Lin Sp. Pl. 912, 8 and y. illd. 4 digitate 5” leaflets five. Of this there are two o fuppofe rieties, both natives of the Alps of aiegnae he si of a is Dentaria 7, Cluf. Hi a v. 2,122. f. 2; (G Fafc. t. 1. f21, B; Camer. Epi 4.) This has ae reot vey ue le and acutely een and the leaves are faid to be fmooth. he y of Linngus is Dentaria 6, Cluf, Ei i. We D. 1220 f. ae efn, Fafe. t. 1. f. 2, A; Bauh. Hitt + 90.) s the root t3 rather knotty and as it were wee nted, defi a ea a toothed, and die leaves are deferibed + Garidel’s r the ‘ormer, Paae eis the grea lieve thefe two diftin& i though fince “ Calpae Bauhin united them, no botanift has feparated them, nor have materials fufficient for the purpofe. They deferve the ate tention of the curious botaniit, and are worthy of a place ‘in our gr ens, gia. See Larurza, Tozzia, and Oro« nace. Den 4, in Gardening, affords plants of the her econ one, hardy, perennial kind; of which the fpecies vated DEN cultivated are the five-leaved dentaria, or tooth-wort (D. pe) bulbiferous dentaria, or coral-wort, (D. bule bifera The fir fort rifes with a ftrong ftalk a foot and a half high, with a leaf at each joint, aa of five lobes, four inches long, and near two broad in the wideft part, eee in acute points, and deeply ferrate they are imooth, fland on loag footitalks; the fi flowers grow in loofe ies a the top of the ftalks, are a and of a blufh colour. Itis a native of Switzerland, & The fecond kind has a peer root: the ftem is fimple, a foot in height ; the lower leaves have three pairs of leaflets, and an odd one, which is confluent with the pair below it ; eae are ge lanceolate and ferrate ; on nthe tops of the ae and fleth’coloured or purple. ‘The fcaly bulbs in the axils of the upper leaves, falling off, take root, and propagate new plants ; fo that it t rarely produces It is a native of Sweden, flowering in April and “Method /. oe —In thefe plants the propagation is ff g the feeds in a light fandy foil, where - 3 th able of being increafed by planting them out, a there is a due degree of and fhade, in the autumn or {pring 5 ard in the latter fort they may be iol by Gina the bulbs produced on the fides of the ftem Afterwards, the only culture — —_ ftand in need of, weeds, and in the firit are alfo capa to proper fituations in the {prin They moftly flower and produce feeds in the fecond year’s growth. Thefe are a fort of plants which are well adapted to the borders and other ea of fhady walks, and other fimilar they grow well; and have an ornas ty. VERTEBRA, in Anatomy, the fecond ver- tebra of the neck ; fo called from a peculiar procefs, which See Le DENTED, Invenrep, soothed. See IxpewtED, Dentev Wheel, in Mechanics. See DENTELLA, in Botany, (in allufion a the minute teeth of the corolla, om which the generic charater is b founded.) Tort. 13. t. 13. Schreb. 124. Wil Sp. Pl. v. 1. 972. Jufl. 200. eae and order, Pentandria Monogynia, Nat. Ord. Rubia Geu . Cal. Perianth aaa in eave deep awl-fhaped etal, funnel-fhaped, longer aa ; b recular, ftyle. the he. ee feveral, ova ff. Ch. Calyx fuperior, in nave deep fegments. Corol funnel-fhaped, in five fegmente, — with three Airey Capfule of two cells, with many fee e only known fpecies is D. repe rod. 17. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. t. 972. (Oldenlandia si Linn, Maria DEN Mant, 40. puke Ind. 38. t. 15. f. 2, very bad, with ar erroneous {yn r Vv, 10. t. 37. -Alfine f{pergula ind. or. &c.; » 10..t 356. f 5: a ole oe Rumph. Amboin. v. 6. 4 170, f. 4, good.) A native of various pats 0 oe the Ea indice: ; found ie Forfter in 2 New Caledonia. It is faid by Rum- Diager aie. foli- Corolla rather longer than the leaves, ender, white, often with a purpli nh tinge. Capfule nearly globular, the fize of a pepper-corn, clothed all over with prominent, jointed, obtufe, peilucid hairs, which render it very confpicuous and remarkable. The plant is not known in our gardens, nor has it been found of any for} ufe. DENTELLARIA. See Prumsaco sae DENTES, in Anatomy. See Cranrum and T i, the firk, or bacon. “Tet of teeth; for an account of whiah, fee aren DENTEX, in Ichthyology, a {pecies of Sparus; which TICI, Luter, in Biography, a Neapolitan gent - man, who publifhed at Rome, in 1553, two dialogues on mufic. Of thefe, though the fabject tuins chiefly upon’ the mufical proportions, and modes of the ancients; in at- tempting to explain which, Boethius feems to have been the author’s principal guide; yet, in the fecond dialogue, we have an account of what was then a modern concert, from aang ae {peaking with rapture of a performance which ad heard at the palace of Donna Giovanna d’Arragona, tells us that the ote muficians who played on iniftru- ments, and were of the firft clafs, were Giovan Leonarda de 1’ Harpa Napolitano, Pai da oS Battifta Siciliano, Ferrara ; and that the fingers were Giulio ncifco Bifballe, Conte de Briatico, oc nito di cont tl nella i ha aa o nella a pronontiatione, re) nel fuonare, o ae: fare i paflaggi, a vero nel remettere & rinforz vo quando een c i 2) om b=} er p t oO £ ot Bing S a fo QQ ~~ isd oS per a arte per e few mulicians,” fays the author, “ who fing to their inftruments, that have entirely fatisfied me: as they ea almoft ail. fome defect of intonation, utterance, accomp Donna di Cras Marchefe della Padula, ey Signora Fagiola, as being poffefled of all the requifites of vocal per oO may be concluded from this converfation, that the Sora among the male fingers was an evirato; that much art and refinement were expected in vocal performers, ; befides finging in time and tune; and that, by the titles of count gkz ‘and DEN and_marchionefs given to fome of the perfonages whofe talents are celebrated, _ they are regarded as profeffors or diletanti, it appear t the fuccefsful cultivation of mufic ia the city of } Nap! es was at this time in great eftima- tio a. DENTICLES, ia Arcbitedure. DENTIDIA, in Bete ave no knowledge but t ra chinenfia, 369. He defcribes it as belonging to the Didy- namia Gymnofpermia, oe gives the following Eff. Ch. ‘Three upper fegments of the calyx minutely toothed. _ Upper ue ot ies corolla thortel, “four cleft ; lower entire See Den herbaceous, annual, upright ry a toot high; firm, fquare, Rraight, purp ’ » {mooth, wel prance eroffing each other. l.eaves oppofite, on long ftatks, kidney- fhaped, concave, reflexed, fmooth, fringed, ua a ae uh purple ze: be “oxy, qiare. Fiowers red and eC white. L It is vc a this eine ae belong to fome gains ae kn aoe ‘he defcription accords in many points with Jerilla ocymoides, Linn. which is a native of China. DENTIFORM, in Bos ais alogy, according to Werner, is the form in ocr tallic or native filver is often found, where it is longifh and eaea. and thicker at the bottom than the top, where it ends ina point. DENTIFORMIS Processus, the fame as Pyrenoides. DINTIFRICE, any fubltance to rub the teeth with, in order to clean or faftenthem. The term is derived from the a meee a tooth, and frico, ape tifrices are commonly emplo yed in the form of a a 4 “gq — = ow ta — oO =~ ial = = me 2) st: = O° 2 = ay 3 a [o¥) Oo 3 td lefs harfh or eae a eae lefs acid matter, than when they are a only The powders pen ely te rec Commande! for this purpofe are, levigated iat —— rea pala cuttle- fith, myrrh, calcined tartar, o freely will deftroy the teeth, ‘and compenfate badly for the whitenefs ail produce. iny of the above powders may be mixed up with honey or butter, and will then form a kind of eleQuary for rub- bing the teeth. Spirituous and aftringent Ictions are alfo empioyed with the fame view, or to harden the gums; and not unfrequently the powder of cafcarilla, or Peruvian bark, cc. had recourfe to, when the gums are fpongy and apt to b Man ny per. rfons are fo averfe from all gaia pa they clean their teeth with a hard brufh alone, or root prepared on purpofe, rinfing their mouth ieee with w ow and then, wever, it is requifite to {crape ce penne matter from the roots of the teeth, which is called /caling them ; elfe, it will be impoffible to pre- ferve their natural whitenefs, and keep them fixed clofely to the gums, e tartar is alfo aheariod in decaying the teeth, when it accumulates for a long tim e TEETH. DENTILS, in ick an cram in cornices of a » DEN notched or toothed form; whence its name, from denters Lat. teeth. ao _ XXVIIL XXIX. of Archite@ure.) The dentils are c a {quare member, which is called by Vitruvius seed. ‘and by Englifh authors dentii-band. The proportions are thus given by. the former writer; the denticulus is to be equal in hight to the middle facia of the architrave, and its projection to be the fame as the height ; the width of the dentils is one-half of the height, and the "ISCALPRA, in Surgery, is $ the fcraping ates eration, and c Teeru. TIST, ts an art’zan who confines himfelf to the eeer-rie of tecth, and to feveral operations Pie by their defects, redundancies, accidents, or difor The word dentit is French, and the mot popular educa: in this department have come from France ; fo, likewife, have the moft ample and regular treatifes on th e fubjeGt, fome of which are tedioufly prolix and frivolous. The head fur- branch of their art beneath 1 fuch a large ntifts are often know to ag feveral eee pounds per annum by their pro- feffion DENTITI ON, in Anatomy, the procefs by which the advanced teeth, after they have certain flage of their come appears to be divided by the tooth in ufually called, in common langua saan comes w ay organs a n alre ae fully detailed in the defcription of ven under the article Cranium. have only to obferve, further, in this place, a the gum makes way for the advancing tooth by a procefs of abforption. That the tooth, in’ coming towards the alveclar furface of the jaw, is refilted by the gum, which is a firm and tough fubitance, and is thrown i ate of confiderable terfion able pain enfues, with re or derangement of whole conftitution. The r often proceeds ras to terminate fatally ; and, confequently, the time of the firlt te ue t dentition is regarded as one ee particular aes to the child. That all this mifchief arifes mere] the aay al caufed by the preflure of the tooth, is eored obvious fro this circumitance ; that it will ceafe entirely if he. divided. prefled by the tooth, and a perforation takes place at latt, through which - projeQing edge or point m Sif cerned; and t the procefs is finifhed, w further ipledaat occurrences. The not attended with the fame circumftances aa the the Sanayi a come into places left for them by t the temporary on DENTITION, DENTITION. Py aha in Phyfiology and Medicine, the produétion of thet The time and mode of the oe and growth of the teeth have been amply treated of under the article Cra- nium. It remains for us to oie in this place, The Difeafes of Dentition.—The teeth at their firft forma- tion, and for fome time while growing, are completely inclofed within the fockets and gums, and in t rowth they a& upon the inclofing parts, in fome degree, neous bodies. ence, while the operation of growth is going on in them, another i is effeGted, namely, a decay of that part of the pum and focket that covers the tooth, in ee of ne preflure of the latter, and which becomes the caufe of many difagr hes and even ie fymptoms. This reffure induces mmation and ulcer tion of the gums, bat fuppuration een accompanies i: Hunter on the Teeth, part ii. p. rr4. _ As thefe morbid changes take place at an early age, in- deed almoft begin with life, when the irritability of the whole fyftem is extremely great, the fymptoms which wee are not merely local, but affe&t the conftitution at large various ways, and excite a great variety of maladies. Thefe fymptoms are in fact fo various in different children, and often in the fame child, that it is difficult to conceive en igin. They become lefs various, how- hazardous, as the children advance in age; fo that the double teeth of the child, and ftill more fo the fecond fet of teeth, or thofe of we aw are ufually cut Without producing ‘much difturban he firft fymptoms are local, ae appear to be accompa- nied with pain, as the child is reftlefs, uneafy, and rubs his There are oe of the gums, and ere i c in the firft hour of his i:lnefs the child fhall Be perfetly cool, and in the fecond flathed a i i ned byt parts which they affle&t. Thefe f Eptons we fhall enue in the order of their ae frequent occurrence. afcertain, a een in gener not being able to exprefs their ies clin 3 but the a acme efpecially when univerfal, frequently are fo. Local a n the very pwaable habits of infants a eerial apathy is excited by local irritations ; and hence general fever and eneral convulfions, n dentition. capable of calling forth hg general fda y; but as the child advances, the confent of parts in the conftitution be- comes lefs general; but fome one her is found which has a greater aptitude than the reft to fall in with the local irrita- tion, and it fympathizes according to its own peculiar adlion. By the age of fix years, few parts fuffer but thofe immedi- ately affected ; and in adults, ee cut their teeth, we almoft always find the pain and other fymptom part, or _ local i aaa iu place, ier asa {welling of a fide e fac But as ce ae become more ae the fuffering part is often much more violently affeted. Therefore we find that, in adults, the pain of cutting. a grinder is frequently excefiis ve, and the local inflammation i is very confi erable, and it is confined to the v fm over the face; ns from dentition in the adult are sien periodical, having Nees regular and fixed periods, from which circum {tance they are often fuppofed to be apueith, and the bark is adminiftered, but without effe&. Medicines for the rheuma- Pie leo given with as little fuccefs ; when a tooth will appear, and difclofe the caufe ot the complaint: and by lancing the gums the cure is offen performed 3 but the dit- eafe will recur, if the gum happens to heal over the tooth, which it will very readily do, if the tooth is pretty deep. As thefe teeth are genera'ly flower im their growth than the others,, and more efpecially thofe which come very late, they become the caufe of many returns of the fym The remedies for the difeafes arifing from conenon can in peaae only be of a diforders cannot be aitogether removed, till th ufe ce tes excep indeed, when ooth is covered by a very thin portio e gum, in which cafe the fymptoms may ee eae h ma {peedily noel by lancing it. Where this cannot be’ in diately done, and the fions, appear, palliative meafures muft be ado laxatives, if the bowels are bound, diaphoretics, and {mall dofes of fome anodyne, mult be adminiftered; and the ufe of the warm-bath muft be added, as the moft effectual ano~ dyne, when convulfions occur. If a diarrhoea fhould come on,-and in a gentie degree only, it may be allawed to go on 5 or if fevere, it may be reltrained. But often the fympathe- tic derangement of the bowels becomes itfelf an irritating caufe, and by fympathy with brain, contributes to exe yer, and even convulfion When, pany aki the bowels si much difordered, ain there is a ufly much 8 bid appearance ey and rhubarb, or other laxat cines is aii ecules ferviceable in removing the cut eruptions, which appear during the siereats of oes, fuch as the crufta lactea » ftrophulus, or red-gum, &c.. When the local sd meatons is flight, it feems defirable to gratify the pero propenfity, which children — : dee and pre sal e gums; and a piece of wax, or of li € root, o e fubftance of that foft ki nd, appears to be pateable o ie laa, unyielding cael or glals, _ 4 % DEN is generally employed a ae purpofe. - gether fuperfluous to mention the numerous abfurd remedies, which ignorance and fetes have introduced, at dif- ferent times, to aid the ca of dentition ; and efpecially as local applications to the gums. ‘T’he reader will find them amply detailed in Hen ee PraGtical Treatife on aaa ae ' Perhaps a fhort {pecimen will fatisfy hi * is fa") w upon bare oe all, in peotioas cafes, if we may depen rhe tines of Hartman (as mentioned by Bur nee) Ghe € of a cock’s comb is truly praifeworthy ; for this, {ays he, being only once, or twice at moft, anointed on. the gums with the finger, caufes.a production of the ahs with- -out difficulty, and free from accidents. This we find alfo recommended by Silvius and Waldfchmidt.? ie Cit. p. 33+ All this, however, is fcarcely lefs and ai than the wearing of certain necklaces, in our own day, for the purpofe of arta cifficult dentitio ** With refpect to lancing the ae there was formerly dnuch difference of opinior. quhich cafe the fame eae will be ee od fee mutt be removed by the fame method. the operation above ten times upon the fam the difeafe had recurred fo often, and every Ga with the. abfolute removal of the fymptoms. as been afferted, that to cut the gum once will be fufficient, not only to remove the prefent, cure to prevent any future fo iy mptoms from the fame ca This is contradictor ani o of a re-un original gum, and therefore the teeth wiil find more dif. saanoee in ial and give more pain. But this is alfo con- trary t ; for we find that all parts, which have been ae her of wounds or fores, are always more ready o give way to preffure, or any other difeafe, which attacks ae he a itfelf, or the conftitution. Therefore each Ss aaitigh apa to make the pafling of the teeth aie sd Hun e Human Teeth, Part ii. p. 121. See In- a, Dia DENTON, cca, in ae the youngeft fon of fir T. ee of ae n, in Buckinghamfhire, was born at Stow, in April 1605. He received hie etc at Mag. dalen Fall in Ostord, where he was initiated into oa ae tice of medicine, under Dr. Henry Afhwor 163 he pie his degree of scrar and going foon after ‘ refide in on, he was appointed phyfician to the king, Charles I. Duviog the troubles aan Succeeded, he continued to Te would Ge ultess - DEN pradiife in a ieee in London; but ated during that mu time w h moderation, that on Ales reftoration of. ; to whom, e dedicated, «Jar R € imine,” ea a ineaien of dee fenfive arms in gene eral, fhewin at the revolution is dau ghter - was married, to George. Nicholas, ae of fir Edward Nicholas, fome time fecre- tary of ftate under the kings Charles I. and II. -The titles. of his falas which are all on political fubje&ts, follow : al ecive, or a treatife fhewing the Original, Grounds, Reafons, and Provocations, neceflitating our fan-- guinary Laws againit ere made in the Day Elizabeth,” 1664, nts. 4to. © Jus Ce favis et eee a vere e di To this the author added, on a fingle ihe ‘s Apo ae gy for the Liberty of the Prefs.” Wo od’s Athen, z Dentro re in Geography, a town of Rencnea, the chief and pot town of Caroline county, in Mar land, on the E. fide of Choptank creek, the E, main branch of Choptank It is regularly laid out, has a few houfes, and lies . of Greenfborough, and 37 S. S, E. of Chefter TZHEIM, a town of Cu many, in the circle of the oe Rhine, and eletorate of Treves; 10 miles N. E. DENUDATION, from de, and audus, naked. Exrouiatio Denxup Sion ,in a This fermi fas lately been in- troduced, to exprefs t d:ifappearances of the upper itrata of the earch in particy ie a Py which the lower ftrata are partially expofed to vie Whitehurft, ° ae! See nd -fhale, &c. as the recent eilenations of Mr. Smith and his pupils have fhewn. It alfo appears, that {maller patches of the mineral lime-fone are expofed or denudated at A hover, and at Crich in Derby fhire, furrounded and covered by fhale, which is again covered by grit-ftone and coal-fhale, as above-mentioned. Onthe fouth ‘ide of the river Thames, amuch larger denudation of the {trata has glee in the counties of Surry, Kent, Suffex, and Hants, as m tioned in our article Coat, bounded by thofe tras of high chalk Jand, known by the names of the Poe and the South-Downs, be their conneQing chalk r rance. Tas of Kent, Suffex, and eee was ned b y Mr. Varey in the autumn of 1806, and a fedtion epee the Surry ft Suffex Wealds, was "prepared, (Se DEN ‘(See Dr. Dickfon’s Agricultural Magazine, vol. ii. p. 30.) “The denudated aye of Derbyfhire above-mentioned, were ‘alfo examined by t me gentleman, and fetions croffing m, w wn autumn, preparatory to a acrofs the county, from Nottingham- efhire, in er ie through the towns of Boifover, fhire Chefterfield, Bakewell, Buxton. The inquiries thus ftrata of the Britih. iflands not fail to colle& every aie ry in our information of our readers on this curious and important "ae of the chara&ters by which a denudated tra& of country are diftinguithed are the following: 1ft, the fame is {urrougded, in great part, or in whole, by upper ftrata in ; ad, the edges of thefe apt dae {trata have not that indented or fingered form, which i i by the endings of ftrata, oss that article ew t figns nae rupture in their ae i are often very ftraight in 4th, the ftrata, for fome diftance round a denudation, generally rife or incline towards the fame; but in fome rare inftances, as at Crich (fee that article), the the edges t ata may, in that cafe, no where appear on the furface, as the ftrata will all do, in fucceffive rings, round uda ‘tion, when they rife towards it ; 5th, the denudated ftratum, or lowelt one expofed, frequently forms the higheft ground of the diftri€, and rifes generally on all fidés towards a central ‘part, which is much diflocated and broken by ravines and fif- fures; 6th, the fucceffive rings of {trata round a denudation, ‘often form aj ftir é& rifes like fteps, the top or se of each of with foine parting or loofer 0 mafs of each ftratum; ‘7th — have ‘feldom any rolled pebbles or all luvial matters em er thickly they may be diltributed on the jae which fveand or form the edges of the denudation : of this the great Suffex denudation furnithes _a remarkable inftance $ n feldom have thei ‘than the furrounding ground; of this, Crich-hill above- mentioned may be cited as an inflance; for the al and S.E. repeated with others, perhaps, which are noted in .the Magazine, vol. xxv. p. 45, and vol. xxviii. p. ' which he “violence and dénudated — for -t DEN ote common-place book of the writer, but were never olle&ted out, tend, as he thinks, cleariy to fhew, that enudated diftri&s were, moft of them, at fome period, heaved up to a much greater height than at prefent, and that the higher or “mot Projecting: . aa la ale of - earth were {calpe no ge of them left ! That thefe dendations or fea ings of the country, ai not. take place from volca plelar the of an mn e faperincumbert » _becavfe hem in the form of a crater; aie e the borders of fach a di nee d diftri& muft have remained ftrewed with the ifplaced — - flrata, as ane flanks of esac mouns tains are knov It is prefered, oo the new aba on this fubj-&, which Mr, Farey firit a promulgated in the Philcfophical 120. and of which we one fine given fome further illuftrations in our articles Cotuizry, Continent, and others, will fatisface torily account ‘for the phenomena of denudation, in fhewing, a pow m above, on know rinciples, was ade has examine ed ont contemplated from the ag and defcriptions of others, ftupendous as thefe appear to be, and which the all-wife Creator has, as-in all his other works, brought about by means the moft fimple, and who, out of a period of apparent diforder, which muft baffle all attempts at defcription, at length brought about a fate of the terrae - queous globe, fo perfe€tly fitted for the habitation and ufes of the numerous Cet ey created ee a that the moft fertile imagination cannot, it is ed, fugpeft one fenton in the cr aft of the earth, which we vald really improve the condition of the animate beings who inhabit it. The minute examination of the interefting diftri@ in and - near ee fhire, which the gentleman alluded to has undere aken to make, under the liberal Uhr of the worthy prefer a the Royal Society o we truit, e application of ei ar h an as the articles referring to them occur in > ork. “DENUNCIATION, Denuncratio, a folemn publi« ‘cation, or promulgation of any thin veffels of enemies are lawful prize after denunciation, or proclamation o poe of the denunciation of excommunicated pers - fons is, that t t the see a may be known, the entrance into te church re- xecuted; fufed them, and that other oe may be warned not “to have any communication with t DENUTAR, in ie crop, 4 a town -of Egypt on the” ace 8 miles N.E. 0 ENYS, Joun, in as doétor in medicine; of Mont- oie where he received his education, is only remembered for the zeal with which he recommended the transfufion of blood © he cure Dr. mor touchant une nouvelle maniere de guerir plufieurs malae dics par la transfufon du fang,” 4to. Paris, In this he tells 6- Ry DENYS. us he had reftored to his reafon a lunatic, and had cured a M. de Boude, a Swifs, but his patients unfortunately dying, the parliament prohibited any further experiments bet oe made on human fubje€ts NY AMES, anative of Leyden, rendered himfelf ja as the difciple, coadjutor, and, -at length, the fuc- ceffor of M Rau, the lithotomift, and not lefs fo for his ze punétura, &c able Seidler on ppears to have made a lar very common in Holland; in Batavia it is $ very rare. H cut out a ftone from the knee e one of his Rien and publithed in 1733, is written in the Dutch language. I as not been tranflated, Haller fays, and is, therefore, lefs known than for its merit it deferves. Haller Bib. ir. , Jacques, a painter of hiftory and portrait, was born Hi ne in 1645, and going in his youth to Rome and Venice, fpent fome years in copying the works of ‘Raphael, Julio Romano, Guido, and Titian; thus forming “bis tafte of defign and colouring from the ee of thofe celebwated matters aving been invited byt rch duchefs of Mantua to her court, he was taken into i. er fer. vice; and not long after he obtained permiffion to vifit aS re he painted au saliheu of the € of wh any and his family : pe valuable prefents, aaa was bonoayed by the rae with letters patent, exprefling his efteem of the artift’s On his return to Mantua, he much regretted in ee part of Europe, whither his fame had extended. of his aes are in Italy ; neverthelefs, at Antwerp ate, is ied be feen an ** Ecce Homo’? of his painting, which, with regard to defign ry colouring, is altogether in the flyle of Vandyck ; and in the fame city there is a portrait, beautifully coloured nd painted wich -fingular freedom and force. e wa arkable for recinefs of defign, and boldnefs of ealbues ; ane i is faid to Piking NY as FB anum Sandi Dionyfit, or Sandus Dion vs in Pata as it was emphatically called, Saint Denys ance, in Geography, is an ancient town of France, ie place of-a diftri& of the fame err in the department the Seine, with a population of 4425 individuals. Its canton contains 11,510 inhabitants, diftributed in eleven territorial extent of 51,5; kiliome res. sof.corn, The town, which has a fub-prefect, and fome ca- lico apeare bs bs tuated on a fine plain on ve river ae no the Seine, fix miles o 8. Be t. Denys is chiefly famou eee iebrated ag of Mian i which was pasate here b proved by his fon in the true Gothic ftyle, and much admired. avery rich treafury, and the crown jewels, and was the place of 1 interment for the kings of France, and their families, h uried is XII. s queen, Henry II. children, Bertrand du Guefcelin, conftable of arfhal Turenne. During the execiles of the ica. and i in patticular towards the end of — the church of St. D t ornament. ple infelé wr was “ontenbly damaged ; numents we ved from the deftrudtive ae of the mob, in a toler si condition, aad preferved in the mufeumo French monuments at Paris, eftablifhed by Mr. Le Noir, in the former church of the Petits Auguftins, Fauxbourg St. Germain, which is now a national eftablifhment. It was at the fame shave aee fon that the name of St. Denys was changed into nciade, which the town bore, until Bonaparte paced himfelf. aE the head of the French go- vernment : and fince this extraordinary man has affumed the nia eg purple, the church has wi right hand, two beautiful expiatory altars have been placed, one for the ees get the other for the Carlovingian race. Between thefe altars is a column deftined to be adorned with the portraits = on fix French monarchs, i . Onthe left fide of the lately been interred in this vault with imperial vise = are es other {mall towns of the name of St. Deny the chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ partment of Maine and Loire, with 948 inhabitants, is communes, and a population of 6343 individuals for whole canton, which has an extent of 285 kiliometres; - Denys de Jargeau, in the beg eage of the Loiret, with a bridge over the Loire, E. of Orleans; St. reas A roe in os Epa de la Manche, 12 miles a fmall river of America, in the _ ftate mps, in ur townfhips or plantations, After running a fouthecatterly courfe dbout 15 or 20 miles, DEO it joins the N. branch of Kobbefkook, and paffing by Eaitport on the N. difcharges itfelf into the Wet paflage, between Campo Bello and the Main. In 1794, the country between this river and Machias was a wildernefs; the banks of this river were at this time thinly fettled by a regular and well-difpofed people. DENYSVILLE, a poft town of Wafhington county, in Machias. the ftate of Maine; i DEOBRIG 2 27 miles EF. of Mact » in Ancient Geography, a municipal town of Spain, in the country of the Autrigons; according to Prolemy and the Itinerary of Antonine.—Alfo, a town of Spain in Lufitania. DEOBRIGALA, a town of Spain, in the Tarragonefe territory. DEOBSTRUENT Mepicrngs, are thofe to which are attributed powers of removing obftruétions, which have taken place in any of the veflels of the body. This general term, ac- cording to the older writers on the Materia Medica, includes a variety of medicines of different qualities ; thus obferves, in different obftruGions, relaxants, refolvents, at- tenuants, evacuants, and ftimulants, are indicated, accord- ing to the nature of the obftruéting liquids, whether phleg- matic or inflammatory, acrid, or not aciid, &c e hi Mater. M om ® edica, vol. iz p. 51. . Bde But Dr. Cullen has pro- ic gether gratu fuppofition, h reCted by certain medicines; or that any medicines are known capable of penetrating, as {uch, to the veffels of any particular vifcus. The only mode in which obftruétions, as they have been called, can be removed, is, by the ufe of local ftimulants to the veflels of the part, where that is prac- ticable, or of general ftrengtheners to the fyftem where it is not, or of both combined. DEO » in Law, denotes any perfonal chattel, which is the immediate occafion of the death of any reafonable applied moner; (1 P. C.26, 27.) deodand to purchafe _propitiatory maffes; whereas every ied i ual fin, ftood in need of fuch atone- own motion, kill as well an infant as an adult, or if a cart ruo over him, they fhall in either cafe Vou, XT. ; DEO be forfeited as deodands ; which is grounded upon this ad- ditional reafon, that fuch misfortunes are in i the negligence of the tem,”’ fays BraGon (1. 3. c. what moves to death is deodand. fimilar punifhment was in like cafes infli@ed by the Molaical law (Exod. XXi. if s “if an ox gore a ed to be filled lye. 25, 0.) cafion of a man’s death, that part only which is the imme- diate caufe is forfeited i d, was o up, under the infpeiion of the coroner. (Flet. 1 t - 422.) 3 but wherever the thing is in motion, not only that part which immediately gives the wound, (asthe wheel, which runs over hi; body, ) but all things which move with it and help to make the wound more dangerous, (as the cart and loading, which increaf the preflure of the wheel.) are forfeited. (1 Hawk. P. C. 226.) is of no importance whether the owner were con- cerned in the killing or not; for if a man kills another with my iword, the {word is forfeited as an accurfed thing. And, therefore, in all indi&tments for homicide, the in- ftrument of death and the value are prefented and found high feas, mmon law; but if a fall from a boat or fhip in freth water, nd is drowned, it hath been faid and the party e, the horfe, notwithftand- ing the fale, fhall be forfeited as deodand, (Plowd. 260, 5 Rep. 110 The goods and chattels of felo de fe, &c. were univerfally held to be deodands, and are now fore feitable to the crown. See FeLo pe sz. codands, and forfeitures in general, as well as wrecks, treafure-trove, royal fith, mines, waifs, and cftrays, may e granted by the king to particular fubje@ts, as a royal franchife; and, indeed, they are for the mott part granted out to the lords of manors, or other liberties; to the perverfion of their original defign. Blackft. Com DEOGI , or Deocur, in Geograp n ee, the Goondrajah: 5 N. N. W of Nagpour, and 75 - I. of Ellichpour. 3 5 miles N. lat. 21° ¢ CON the towns of Italy, which threw off the fovereignty of the empire, end formed themfelves into independant republics. inft the ‘He accordingly fet out for Paleftine, at the bead of fixty thoufand men. Under his banners-a troop of females rode ‘In the attitude an armour of men; and the¢hief of thefe Amazons, from her gilt {purs aad me epee the epithet of the «€ golden-footed dam 8 -€X aes - proved unfortunate + ‘Manuel Coane. onrad, with the: eunndee joined “Lonis VII. king of France, in the fiege of Damafcus, ‘ex- ‘hibiting great prowefs, but without any fuccefs, - The : ras raifed, and the emperor returned to Gern rmany, ‘where he was coeaieiaed with public leas and private affliction, by another revolt of Gu elph, and by the death of his eldeft fon. This laft event preyed on his mind, and ‘evidently affeGted his health. Aware of his approadiing en was anxious to provide for the fucceffion, and ri commended his nephew, Frederic Barbaroffa, to’ the fates id ihe laf emperor . Gam: of this wathe, was duke. of Suabia, and fon the emperor Fre- II. He was declared fucefor to his father in 1250, . refufe confirm the eleion. getes to him t long enjoy his fuccefs he fell fick, and died in the flower of youth, leaving one fon, named Conradin, e early age of fourteen, fe) a, et ’ Schifmate inter Henricum IV. 1. Pont. Maz wrote alfo a * CON eentury, and wag author éf' * A-Chronicle,” and of more than fifty volumes on different Payee chiefly hiftorical, ohn of Av of which iting made much ufe in compofing part ‘of his annals. ous writings, this monk ob- ae the hon oe ‘epithet of « plilolophen ”—Conra ° Yr F carried on en mperors and the popes. The fame author is faid to have written the lives of the faints, in a s; but they have not come down to us, and al ‘never publifhed.— Con of Mentz flourifhed i 2 he “birteenth eg! ¢ and is known by a work, ‘entitled, “ Chr oguntiarum,”” from the eat TI40 p inqutlitor from the which >with fo much pa that at length he a a facrifice to the indignation of popular clamour. He wrote * The Life _of the Princefs Elizabeth of Thuringia,’”’ a has obtained a place among the faints.—Conrad is the name of two minican monks, natives of Saxony, in the fourteenth cen- tury. One wasa member of the chapter of his orderin that province, and the other appointed by the pope vicar-general of Saxony, in the year 1 e former a fhed, among many other things, “ A Gonna on the Book - Jobs ar es Concordance to the Bible ;”? « The Stu- nt’s Dream ;”? and « common-place Book for the ae of Preachers.’ Conrad of Atti, a Piedmontefe Dominica monk, was author of “* Commentaria in Jus Canon a other pieces. He died in the year 1470—TIn the fix- | century oa ola uta cape a learned Ger- Ciftertian cae o have bee en well ace O- ot e228 4 ct ° the year 1507, at on the Bible, t it is needlefs to mention them all. ur, canon of the church of Zurich, lived in the thirteenth century, and is newn for his poate on the fa- arn and lives of the popes : an rad of Szxony e * A Chronicle,?’? and fome hiftorical ec, to which no date | is stig ved. Moreri. C FLORENCE, | a’ Francifcan friar, was born ia 2 is great re utatio the Catholice a his affi- uity and zeal in iliutrattag and defending the dodtrines of St. Auguftine. He was author of feveral tra&ts on theo- logical fubjeds, among which were ‘The Mirror of the Chriftian Life ;”? an * Irifh Catéchifm,” printed, at. Sa, in 16263 and * Traétatus ‘de Statu parvulorum fine Bap- tifmo decedentium ex hac’ Vita,’?? Lovanii, DEPARTMENT. mappes, Lys, “Efcaut or eae Deux-Nethes, Meufe Inferieure, Ourthe, an e. 2, Thenorthern region con- tai 1 de artments, ae : s de Calais, Du d, Aifne, Seine and Marne, Seine, Seine and Oife, Eure and Loire, Eure, Seine Inferieur, Somme, and Oile. region includes 10 departments, wiz. Arde Mofelle, Bas-Rhin, Haut- a Vofges, Aube, Marne, and Meurthe. 4. The eaftern region com- rehends 11 departments, ix te d’Or, Haute-Saone, Doubs, Leman, Mont-Blanc, Ifere, Loire, Saon Loire, Jura, Ain, an — ae fouth-eaft region contains 12 departments, oire, deche, rtm rome, Hautes- Alpes, Baffles. "Alpes, ‘Al Bee Areas Var, Bouches du Rhine, Gard, Vauclufe ; and the two depart- ments of the ifland of Corfica, #. e¢. Golo and Liamone; the Elbe and its dependencies, Capraia, Pianola, Palmajola, and Monte Chritto, united to the French territories in 1802, form a diftin& department. 6. The fouthern region com- prehends g departments, viz. Correze, Cantal, Lozcre, Fierautt, Pyrenées Orientales, Ande, Tarn, Lot, and Avei- . The f ron, outh-welt, or Garonne, region includes g pen Aes viz. Gironde, Dordogne, Lot ronne, aute-Garonne, Ariege, autes-Pyrenées, -Pyre- nées, Les Landes, and Ge 8. The weftern regi ion contains g departments, wiz. Loire tae. Mayenn and Loire, Indre and Loire, Vienne, Haute: Vienne, Charente, Charente- Infericure, Vendée, and Deux-Sévres. 1e tie weft region comprehends g departmenis, Man alvados, Orne, Sarthe, Mayenne, Mor- Sn. Finifterre, Cotes du Nord, and Ilie and Vilaine. o. Thec — region-includes g departme nts, viz. Loir and Cher, Le. et, Nievre, Ailier, Puy de Dome. Creufe, Indre, and Cher j ot repub- hein 1802, includes the 6 follow ae laa we VIZ I re, Sefia, Marengo, Tanaro, Stura, and See a € pate one account of each department alee its appropriate rticle An alphabetical Lift of Departments, fpecify ng their Relations to the Provinces into which Pance was formerly divided, together with their Extent, Subdivifions, and Population, according to M. Haffenfratz, &c. Departments. Chief Towns. Provinces, &e. to which they belonged. aria Circles. (Cantons. | Population, re a Breffe, B Length, Breadth. in . © ourg 7 - ombes, Breffe, Buguey - - 22 I 307,906 Aifne - » {Laon - - Blandersy F oa tbe. - = 39 - : Pa renee Alher - - {Moulins - - |Bourbonna - - 34. 20 6-1 59 | 267,126 Alps, Lower - = igne = = = Upper Pro - - 2; 20 5 43 | 168937 —— Upper - - ap - - |Gapencais, E mbronas reo - 34 30 4 39 20,4 —— Maritime - ice - - jCounty of Nice - 3 20 96,585 Ardeche - - |Privas . - |Vivarais, Cevenne 6 66 247,012 Ardennes” - {Sedan - - Sedan, Rethelais, ar Poscien « - | 278 fq. leag 5 34 | 263 936 Arriege - |Mezieres - - |Rethelais, Porcien, Se - 25 17 3 28 197,389 ub Troyes e = hampagne Proper = “ 28 22 6 ce 288,885 Pe s - |Carcaffone - - -|Lower Languedoc . - 30 22 6 45 239.642 Ave - |Rodes - - |Rouergue, Marche - - 35 31 9 81 | 371,835 Bouches du Rhone Aix - - ower Provence - 26 20 5 40 | 446,645 Calvad - {Caen - - (Caen, Beffin, Bocage, a - 32 22, 6 71 391,332 Cant a - ~ {Aurillac - - jUpper Auvergne - 24. 22 4 20 | 239,972 Char . - j}Angouleme - ngoumois - : 30 25 6 44. | 339,789 Craeate Lower - {Saintes - - |Saintonge, Avnie - - - 49 22 7 47 438,042 er : - {Bourges - - pper Berri - - = 35 24 7 42 | 207,341 Carreve . . le ower L - 22 20 4 40 2.695767 Corfica - - |Baltia - - |Corfica, 2 dep - 34 17 2475579 Cote d’Or - - i - be suae ie Auxois, Dijonnai . a a5 4 88 342,980 Cotesdu Nord - ([St. Brieux - ~ ee Bretagne - jo 15 9 S1 | 523,860 Creufe - - {Gueret - - - 20 1g 7 35 238,352 Dordogne - - |Perigueux -— - B lang in Franche-Compté - 3 30 | 10 o2 | 433,743 Doubs : = Befancon 7 - |Befanc - 26 15 6 s1 219 642 Drome - - |Valence - - ne ce Diss - - 6 62 246,687 Dyle - - iBrexelles - ~ jPart of Dutch Brabant es 181 (q. leag. 3 30 363,956 Efcaut - - {Gand - - {Part of Auftrian Flanders - 159 fq. leag. 4 re 595.258 e - |Evreux : - |Pays d’Ouche, in aman - 29 6 55 0753 52 i. Loire - {Cnartres « - |Beauce - - 25 26 6 40 256,656 Finifter - Quim er Lower Bre tagne . 9) So 285,730 ae 7 Luxembourg ~ |Luxembourg and Buillon a 4 2 199,011 an = - sower Languedoc - 20 ae 8 51344 Garonne, Upper - Toucel: - - pper arcade - - 43 26 5 a hee 8 - Auch 7 - ‘Armagnac, Condomo's, &c. 17 12 6 a6 31 5-854 Gironde 7 - |Bourdea - |Bordelois, Blayois, &c. - a4 20 7 2 4975391 Herault - - |Montpellier - - ‘Lower Lanquedoe - - ban 29 a 23 290,126 Jemmappe_ - - |Mons - Auftrian Hainault ‘ - ° 5 38 408,688 ee and Villaine - | Rennes - - (Upper Bretagne - - 24 22 9g 79 | 519.169 3L2 Lndre DEPARTMENT, | Departments. Chief Towns. Provinces, &c. to which they belonged, oS in French | ciscles c antons. | Population. & agues. | Length, Breadth. jIndré - - |Chateauroux - aa — - - - 24 20 6 48 | 229,768 Indre and Loire - |Tours - - |Tou 27 24. 4 35 | 272,925 [fere - += IGrenoble . Grefivau, &c. in a Danpting né 6 24 4 gt | 365,380 Jura - - {Lons-le-Saunier - |Dole and Aval, in Franche Comté 24 16 6 62 | 282,200 Lake Leman - iGeneva - oe ex Sai eneva - 3 19 96,000 Landes - + {Mont de Marfan - |Landes, Chaloffe, &c - 26 25 4 25 | 257,387 Loir and Cher - {Blois - - {Blafois, Solog . 34 a: 6 30 200.227 Loire, Upper + jLe Pui - - elay, Cevenn - 26 17 3 “32 216,150 Lowe - |Nantes - - |Upper Bretagne -~ - 30 oF 9 53 | 331,270 Loire - - |Montbrifon - - |Forrez, in Lyonnais - - 2d 12 3 43 | 322,966 Loiret - - rlean - - |Orleanais - - - 30 24 6 59 | 285,766 Lot - {Cahors - - uercy, in Guiense . - 34 30 7 | -48 | 443,667 Lot and Garonne Touloufe - + |Upper Languedoc - - 23 18 9 42 | 411,808 Lozere - ende - - |Gevaudan, Cevennes - 18 15 7 52 | 142,110 Lys - - {Bruges - + |Auftrian Fland - 3 28 | 475,118 Manche - - 1St. Lo - -- {Cotentin, Avranchin - - 35 Tf 7 63 | 463,320 Marne - - eims - - |Remois, Pertois = - . - 33 Ete) 6 73 | 348,885 nas - Chanmont - oe Baffigny, i inChampagne - - 29 19 6 71 | 223,010 Mayenn - aval - |Upper Maine - - - 22 16 7 68 | 323,607 Ma ente and Loire Anger - - {Anjou - - - 26 =a 8 99 | 445,500 Meur - |Lorraine, Toulois 7 - 26 16 9 a4 51,161 Meufe - - Bat. for-Ornin - {Barrois, Verdunois - - 33 16 3 79 | 268,108 —- Low - |Meftric! - |Liege,Gueldre - + - 3 30 | 216,566 Mont Blanc - Cagle - = |Savoy - - - 30 34 6 75 | 423,635 Mont Terrible = - 2 i 49,311 Mont Tonnerre + {Mayence - + {E!eGorate Mentz, &c. . 20 19 4 37 | 280,000 Morbihan - {Vannes - ower Bretagne - - 27 20 9 70 | 281,565 Mofelle - - (Metz - - |Meffin, ere &e. - 45 17 gy 76 | 328,365 Deux Nethes - jAntwerp + + = |Part of Brab - 19 13 I 23 | 153.981 Nievre - |Nevers - - INiv - 24 23 9 47 | 235,699 Nor - - |Douay - - iia Flanders, Hoinault &e. 44 10 8 5Q | 447,910 Onfe - - {Beauvais - © |Bean - 27 18 9 76 | 385,206 Orne - - jAlengcon ~~ - Marches, ‘Alenson, — - 32 1s 6 5st | 348,972 Ourthe - lege - - {Liege, Limb - 12 12 ; 36 | 310,444 Pas de Calais - rras - - |Artois, Calaifis, &c. - - 27 15 8 85 | 532.739 Puy de Dome - {Clermont + + |Lower Auvergne + - - 35 22 8 m1 | 516.593 Pyrenées, Lower - {Pau - - |Bearn, Bafquis + - - - 16 Io 6 44 | 138,339] pper - {Tarbes - - |Bigorre, in ad as : - 20 16 5 30 | 188,690 Eaftern - |Perpignan * jRoufillon - - 28 15 3 25 | 114,158 Rhine, Lower - ({Strafbourg - - {Lower Alfae - 30 15 5 32 | 415,080 ——-, Upper =~‘ |Colmar - - Upper Altace, Sundtgaw, ee. 24 14 3 25 | 283,262 Rhine and Mofelle |Coblentz - - {EleG&orate of Tre - 25 2 3 30 | 372,000 Rhone - - |Lyon - yonnais, Beaks - - 20 9 2 32 | 323,177 Roer - - |Aix-le-Chapelle - {JuliersandsCologne - - 23 13 4 40 | 324,950 Sambre and Meufe r - |Namurand Liege — - - 20 15 4 26 | 150,75+4 Soane, Upper - 26 17 6 48 | 264,111 . ane and Loire - {|Mzcon - - {Autonais; Maconnais, &c. - 34 24 4 GO | 442,600 - - |Treves - - |Treves, Deu peponte s,&e. - - 39 14 3 31 | 440,000 Sarthe - - {Le Mans - - ower Maine - 25 20 9 33. | 347,837 Seine - - Part of Ifle de Fra - 6 is 8 17 | 947,472 Lower - {Rouen - - |Roumois, Pays de Caux, Ke. - 35 20 yi 64 | 536,400 Seineand Marne - |Melun - - |Gatinais and Brie - 32 16 5 37. | 296.467 Seine and Oife =~ =|Verfailles - - |Mantais, Vex in Francais - - 24 18 0) 59 | 471,612 4Sevres Deux - |Niore - - |Lower Poitou - 32 12 6 50 | 259,422 Somme - - jAmiens~ - - |Ponthieu, Santerre, &e, - oe 34 16 5 72 | 381,760 Tarn 7 - lby - - |Upper Languedoc - 30 20 5 48 289,148 ar - + {Draguignan - + {Lower Provence - - 30 20 9 80 | 275,472 Vauclufe 7 - {Avigno - - |Venaiffin and Orange - - 15 10 4 re 200 50¢ Vendee - ~ |Fontenay - - |Saintonge, Aunis - Qf 21 6 58 | 305,610 ienn - - oi - - {Upper Poitou - : - 24 13 6 49 | 257.953 Vienne, Upper - {Limoges - Upper Limofin” - - - 26 12 5 40 | 266.910 {ges - |Epina - - |Pays des Voges « - 26 16 9 6o | 289,054} onne - - {Auxerre - - {Auxerrois - - - 29 25 4 69 364,969 DeEPaArrT. DEP DerarrmMent, in wht edediged figoifies diftribution, divifion, or allotment of certai ents amon = “veral_perfo Thus the great “alien of ftate, &c. bee their feveral departments: and the bufinefs of the on taries of ftate in particular, is generally divided into two partitions; the one officiating for the fouthern, the other for the northern ‘apa mee ; though ia another is added on particular occafi : DEPARTURE, or Dee n Law ro= perly a eae to a perfon, si ‘ir lie Site thing i in bar of an aio that being replied S waves it, and infifts on fomething diene from his firft plea y be applied toa lai who, in his repli- cation, fhews a new matter different from that in his declara- tion. Sieve 7, 8. 2 Int. 147.) Soif ba fhall be eaaened a departure in pleadin efe ant hereupon demurreth, becaule it was a serene from the ag ta award; for fuch rejoinder would be an entire departure from his sie plea, ens oa pee that no fuch award was made; therefore o other choice but to traverle oe fa of the replication, or alfo to demur upon the = of it. ain ie _him, a ap pear at the day, but make This is a departure in in defpite of the os court 3 and therefore he fhall be condemned. EFAU nate 3 andi its fared or welting of a fhip, with refpe& to the meridian from which it departed or failed. eee it is the difference of longitude, either eaft er welt, between the prefent meridian the fhip is under, and that where the laft reckoning or obfervation was made. This ioe e; a where be ac Ay, in Antiquity, a wine veffel oieeh ie oe bines, on any feftival day, fet on the table of their gods. DEPHLEGMATION, in Chemifiry. This term is applied to the abftraGtion of = phlegm, or mercly water part of any eens and may be performed in feveral ways. Thus, {pirit of wine is dephlegmated k by difillation, agd the phlegm remains in the alembic. Sulphuric acid, on the other hand, i ephl egmated by boiling, and the ple egm dis diffipated in vapour. PHLOGISTICATED Air. See Oxye DeEPHLOGISTICATED Nitrous dir. See Nieees Ouse: Depurogisticatren Nitrous Acid. See Nitrous cid. DEPILATORY, in Medicine, a plaifter, or medicine, applied on any hairy place, in order to bring off the hair. The word is formed of the particle de, and pilus, hair. epilatories are pri mtg pean of lime and orpi- ment, which is uftic anyerous minera very cauttic DEPI ZNANO, in re le a oon of Naples, in the DEP pocne of Calabria Citra; three miles 8.5. W.of Co- a. “DEPLOY, in Military asl means the cama = a body of troops, previcufly compa&ied in colum fo as to offer a larger front ; generally for the purpofe. of performing fome evolution, or of arranging a line, or of di- reGting an attack, in fome direCtion leaft expected by the enemy. is deception is molt!y carried into eff-@ by al- lowing the front to k its pofiti or to continue vancing, while the rear divilions open "abruptly, (or, if the firuation demands, gradually,) fo that the enemy remain in a flate of incertitude as to the extent and direGtion of the Shien. ot it has aa ae completed, and its igten- tion has bee de rtly effe ere an army moves in feveral columns, it is often expedient to caufe their feveral fub-divifions to deploy, fo ring the whole into line, either to the front, In performing this evolution, fixed points muft be afcertained to dire&t the march of the feveral fub-divifions s fo that they may all proceed direGtly to hued Bi aie fae tions, een ae any circuitous mo Jy he t “¢ deploy’? is derived fem Ge Tes word apg, hich firnifes unfold, to open, to scene or o difclofe. ‘The military penne will ie that the i. extremely appropriate to the change which takes ae from t column to the formation in line NENT, Deponens, in the TA tin Grammar, a term spplied to verbs which have aétive fignifications, tie paffive wee sas or conjugations, and want one of their participles pa ch is minor, ‘7 pisier which has for participles mix minaturus, and m s, but no minandus, which fhould be ine participle p sie, They are oi deponents, as having. depofited, or laid afide their Uo fignification. ENT, in a legal oe a perfon who makesa depa- i ‘ion « or Be ig which fee DE ULATION, act of wafting, deftroying, defolating,, or poe | a ns Coke,, Inftit. part. i. fol. 20 fe DEPOPULATORES Acrorum, in our Statutes, {uch as depopulate or difpeople lands. It appears by the ttatute 4 Hen. [V. c. 2. that thefe were great offenders by the ancient law, lew that the appeal or indictment ame them ought not to be in a general, but in a {pecial manner, ecau DEPORT. ATION, from deporta, F carry. away, a fort of banifhment in vfe amon Romans, whereby fome: ifland, or other place, was allotted to a criminal for the- place of his abode, with a prohibition from ftirring out of the fame upon pain of deat Ipian rare this difference between er capees and relg- gation; that rmer confined the party ace for ever; ee ee relegation was frequently revoked, and allowed the exile a little more liber By deportation a perfon loft the hes of a Roman: citizen. DEPOSIT, Derosirum,.a thing put into the hands of another, to be kept gratis The — divide dep off tum into lf and judiciary... EPOSIT, Fudiciary, 1s that whofe property is contefted! between meyers perfons, and depofited 1 : the hands of fame: third perfon, by decree of a judge.. Derosiry DEP is either voluntary, ot neceffa ary. is that done in cafe of hoftility, nee Dero osiT, Simple, eae e, Tnabolders are refponfible for the baggage brought to them. as being a xeceffary depofi DEPOSI TARY, in the French law, a perfon entrufted as keeper or guardian of any thin Ordinary depofitaries are not to warrant the thing left with them, in cafe it be loft or flolen. They are only to anfwer for a fraud, or breach of faith: ; not for negligence. Buta neceffary depofitary, as an innkeeper, is accountable for a thoft or robbery, if there have been any negligence in the ‘cafe : and by the Englith law, even whether there were any se ALAS or Note “POSITIO, in Grammar, is a name The Greeks called it Hence arifeth the diftin@ion of ve i) ie four fpecics, viz. acataledlic, cataleGic, brachycataledic, and Aypercatalediic. DEPOSITION, Derositio, among the Aacie ents, a ceremony obferved immediately upon a perfon’s expiring, and was a folemn manner of laying the corpfe upon th ground. See ITION, in Ge nea: The phenomena of the — tion Soca in the crutt of the earth, can leave no m chanical, and the matters Fear iei only the rui e- tritus of former mountains or {tr t precipitations in confequence of recent chemical unions in the fuperincum- bent fluid; or, whether both of thefe eaufes have not oper- ated, and perha sat the fame period of time. It may fairly perhaps be obferved, that the exiftence of the primeval moun- tains, whofe difintegration is fuppofed above in many cafes, ‘never has been and never can be proved, and that the phe- nomena of the endings of the ftrata are altogether trrecon- ‘ciléable with mechanical deposition, the eres tifh ftrata bein "B found to fall fhort of each other in extent weftward, the feries i is afcended, are none of the ieee peculiar to an ore ftratum is found depofited upon the endings of the infert- or ftrata : the chalk ftrata for inftance, and in a certain de- t ar lea ft.) velba the vatt ieee ion of ftrata, wer in the {cries, and whofe lines of ant extraneous foflils, are plentifully diftributed on the ace in certain dire€tions, for a great diftance from chalk ftrata, indicate the exiftence : 3 FE n of the feveral fubftances themfelves in ci univerfal fluid or ocean, and alfo in this depofition upon the plane of the flratum laft depofited, in preference to any ‘other part of the bottom of the fluid, feems very evident, vand it feems alfo, that thefe affinities have been further ac- tive in fome particular ftrata, in forming vaft accumulations DEP of particular matters, within the limits of the ftrata in which they are imbedded, and with which they are coeval : that curious affemblage of {trata, called, in our article Coat, the “red earth”? fort inftance, has in fome inftances vaft com reagan h by arey, a pial of Mr. ‘Smith’s, feem to than probable, that the vaft acneaGes or cryftals of fienite and flate, which abound in Charnwood Foreft in eicefterfhire, - concretions in thefe fame ftrata of red earth, as thofe ‘of the Malvern hills and other places alfo probably are. es STRATA oo in Law, a teftimony given in court by a witnefs upon In chance a 5 depotition is jesse fet down in writing, way of anfwer to the interrogatories exhibited in chan- cery, where fuch. witnels j is called deponen For the purpofe of the examination of. witneffes, inter. rogatories are framed, or queftions in writing 5 which, and which only, are to be propofed = sued witneffes in the caufe. me on interrogatories muft be ones ; (as, * dae) bee oe o : e there is an Ai coin ner’s Office” appointed ; but . fuck as live in the try, a commiffion (fee Commisston) to examine wictees is ufually granted to four commiffioners, two nam of eac hem, to take the ei if the witneffes se bey rond fea, a ma ree oO examine them upon thei own oaths, and (if foreigners) upon the eal of “fkilful inter preters. And it hath been eftablifhed (Atk. 21. ahs the depofition of an teen who ae ves In ad Supreme Being, taken by commiffion in the m 2 manner pee ng i the cuftom of his own coum ny be evidence. The commiffioners are fworn to take the’ caons truly and res partiality, and not to divulge them, till:publifhed in the court of chancery; and their clerks are alfo iworn to fecr witnefles are compellable by procefs of ice | as in the courts of common law, to appear an fubmit to examination. fent. When a are examined, then, and not before, the ee may be publifhed; by a rule to pafs publi« cation; after which they are open for the infpeétion of all parties, and copies may be taken of them era witnefs is fully examined, the X minations are read over to him, after which he fign rae ie are “comple te, a e good evidence. 1P.W 5-) The fame praGtice prevails in the com- mons, in ecelefistical caufes. Depofitions in - the chancery, after a caufe is deter- it for the fame matter, between the fame parties, if the cate aa depofed be dead; but if he be livi was 7 muft appear in perfon in court to be examined. (1 Lil. ee Depolitions of informers, tae _ eres oath before coroner, Nn inquifitio eath; or before juftices of peace ona pounce: or bailment of felony, may be given in evidence at a-trial for the fame felony ; if DEP if it be proved on oath that the informer is dead, or mu at tne te) are the fame dae were an et the coroner or jultice, without any alteration. (2 ag Depofitions taken before a coroner cann in evidence upon an appeal for the fam ; Pee ne is a Cifferent pro» fecution from that in aie they were taken :——and it has been acjudzed, that the evidence given by a -— at one ot, i ordinary cui. of juftice, be mad ufe of againtt a ail. on the death of fuch ane at another trial. (2H. P.C.) The rid igure . pines a ad, and of fuel; 3 are aged or going a ne effe, o be read in pele ide if the trial could be rp fee cll atter re ir dea r de eae are now foe effeted by susens eae in trials at common law Glee are open candid ; and this cay be done indirelly any time, ei the channel of a cout of sek When the caufe 7 action anaes in India, and a fuit is brought upon it in any of the courts of Weftmintter, cat rt may iffue a commiffion to examine lh aes ie d eral mit - hea eta to Eng 10Nn is alfo ofed ie a Garenic. or pate ing a pefon n of his digrity and office is depofition only differs from abdication, in that latter is fuppofed voluntary, and the i the di een a officer IimfelF 3 and the former he pale being he a@t of afuperior power, whofe a chong extends thereto. Recah ngly, fome fay the depofition, and fome thé abdi- cation of king Jam meet epofition does not differ from deprivation : ferently, adepofed, or deprived bifhop, officia Deprivati ian, Depofition differs from fufpenfion, in hae it abfolutely and for ever ftrips or divefts a prieft, all dignity, office, Kc. —— fufpenfion ‘only pconbis or reitrains, the exercife thereof. Depofition ony differs from degradation, i in that the lat. we fay indif- 1, &c. See ter is more for and attended w cumitances, than the former; ee tin effet a oe ree are the fame; thofe additional circuniftances being only matter of fhow, firft fet on foot out of zeal and indignation, mie kept up by cuftom, but not warranted by the laws or canons. See DEGRADATION DEPOT. "This term, when applied to military matters, fignifies a bal or referve for sole provifions, &e. alfo a ftation for the reception, and training of alah i = of plage: cae eas of ammun added to the great diltrefs pares to icity pee d, the sa hes depots fro a the vicinity 0 t points d’apui, (which generally town eagle aie or corps de referve pote in the moft advantageous manner, ) fhews the abfolute necef- fity for hey alee oie ee a rong to pasa them felves for fome weeks againft even a very powe erie force. The immenfei eae attached to ie fupplies of whatever an army may, from time to time, oe in age ef, has been long underftood on the contin every ftrong hold is a depot, furnifhed cea ic a pened extent, and ftrength, with all thofe articles indifpenfible to an army taking the field. Some of + se caine a gatrifon of 30,000 men for a whole fides providing arms, gear ae and camp e an army of double that nu he great arfenal a was of this clafs, but was nee exhaulted at the time of its furrender, when general Mack fo iguominoufly lok the flower of the Auftrian army. DEP 72 ig —_ be built in a pecaliar manner: that-is, nan immenfe pile of bomb. proof ibe as of oo requirin io ae be the furfac CE ¢ waieey area $ ate round: -floor fhould the wa is an d e e the principal, or’body of the place, fhould be cafemated r the accommodation of troops, and pierced a per- ae afked) for the reception of hea he whole ‘of the outworks fhould be of the belt ee and on the moft compat fyftem of defence. Ten fuch depots, hig aaa _ ee a — of fupplying ttores, oe to ana o 60,000 m = de manding not than sooo for their defence, eae Id give a aol eur aee acceflion of e moment o doubtful with ‘conbdence. At. prefent = ot fa) 4 ie) a8) < £ ct of ° isd IQ xs o c er Coo to ie) Sie Lo ye9 a ° BS. a) S hed on ™ nae] od difeomfited eee ts aly, or ridillant ones to afford hen elief. ats a dames from deprecor, f intreat, in Rhetoric, a figure ipa aie ins the aid or affittance of. fome one; or fon evil or puniihment to ae ee oe. pe fall’ pee himfelf or bis ad-: DEPRECATORY, or DepReCATIVE, in Theology, 2 ale applied to the manner ot es fome ceremonies n the = of prayer Am the ke ene fnvrny G FROCK 2, being pea in thefe pehe "ie 2 : arin you : f ee as inthe Latin, and even in of the reformed churches, it is in the declarative form, [ P abfoboe you. DEPRESSED Lear, in Botany. e Lea DEPRESSION of Equation, in Aira See Egan DepRESssION cas the pce ‘So = ceeds go°, vs ey above that quantity, or its angular dif. tance from t orizon, is auiled the deprefflion In nauti cal olan tions it is nece lie ry to kn w de- ‘preffion or dip of the fea, to correét the apparent altitude of an obferved obje n trigonometrical furveys it is by means of the ob- pana oie that the height of one ftation above the level of the other is si ang likewife the quantity of the eet refra The method of pas Mere thefe depreflions is founded on this theorem. um of the de Lest of two objects, as {een reciprocally from each ache aa to the arc they ter n the furface of the . Le PI. J Aftronomy, j aan ou unes A, BY - heir i ereffons elow their refpeCive banons it is iat, that fince both the 2 C and the fum of the a ala A’BA and B ’A Bare complements of the angle C to two right on. the angleC = 2 A’BA+ 2B AB. ; DEPRESSION. The following method is i by Delambre for finding the quantity of terreftrial r ion. LetCbe thec eat of tie cath (Pl IX. oe fs. )s A and B an ee f from the t A, we obferve the point B, it will aces « "Bi by ile effet of the res fraction ; the point - A will, when feen from B, for the fame reafon appear at et the apparent “zenith diftances =dandVBA'=7 and the angles of vcfrabiion, BAB = ABAT=r The true zenith diftances will be cf AB=S34+r=D VBAS=e4r=D\. eka ais +VBA=34%'%+r+4+r. (1) And becavfe the fam of the exterior angles of a triangle is equal to the two interior and oppofite ZZAB=CH ABC VAB=C4+BAC, and ZAB+VBA = 180°+C=D+D’. (2) andd + +r+7r = 180°+C fince r is nearly equal +’ > | — §(d+3'— 180). os Co (3) =n. (4) pone r= C. ntity 7 varies extremely, according to the ftate of the atmofphere. In the trigonometrical furvey it was found to ve omitog,. .- The n may be taken J. or #= 0.08, above eauscas we obtain LZAB=3+r=90°+ EC + 40-98). Fa ee eee 1C-c4 £(3— 8). Example. Let § be equal to go° 15! 30". ld From the 9 57 5% K the diftance between the two fignals = 93.522 feet. _ Firft find 2 C - - Log. K = 4.97091 —_ ; _ R= 5.31442 Co-log. ¢ the mean radius of the earth ¢ = 2.680 923.8 = 2.96533 Angle C = 15’ 23".8 I= go? 1s 30" . d’= 89 57 50 3+2— 180= 0 13 20 5 a 180 sea 2 Cc _ us rn 74 g=a2C= 1,2 Log. r (62”) = 1.79239 Co-log. C = 7.03466 = 0.067 = 882705 To find the difference in the heights of bale — above fer the level of the fea, by obferving their dep C be the centre fy, the earth nei eer a a {phere, » B, two points unequally diftant from the centre. If AB’ a true level line or terreftrial are, B B/ = H will be ae diffrence of the level of the two peints A and B. If, m r, ZAB= e the true zenith diftance of he =90°—FC, +r poet B, then, fines! BAC= If w have very nea yaaa ae + £C = go° AB y= $C=D— In the triangle BA B’ making A B’= a firs A Kiin.(90°+3C—D) _ Root Ge. D) BPAC = 18)? — D — go° oe. ore go° ~ $C —g90e° + D— Cc. os"is. B fin (D—C) in, (D—=C) “™) ee a the angle B’ a right angle, then we fhall ny H=Keor (8+r—ZC) (2.) Relatively likewife : Aa level of the fo A. H cot. (3) +r —1C). Tf we employ the ee. ee it will be relatively to the point B. It has been demonftrated above, that ons (0 +r—iC) ZAB= 90° + 3043 0-2) VBA = 90° Be yore, therefore, B AC = 180 ~Z A B=90° — aan BPA C = go? BAB BAC. BAC=1(3 = BBA = 189°—VB = 90° — 4 dl ee vy aa & fa. BAB _ _K fin. 3(Y — 9) nee = Ge ABB ook i@—spcy (+) This le is exact, but we may often take 2C = 0, then, fince — = = tang. H = K tang. (cm 8). (5. Hen may obtain ang height of a ftation above the we level Of the fea, by obferving, when it is vifible, the hori- zon of the fea. For let A Bbe a tangent from the ob- ferver at Bto the feaat A. Let. CA = N. en, in the triangle C A B, és C8 =r = ae rw. fim ool. =); BB = N= ¢( cof. C _ but 1 — cof. C = fin. C tang. 2C, __- therefore, N = ¢ wig. C tang. 1C: Allo, C = a == go? eee eae D— 0°, and ; +r ‘Therefore, N= = e tang. (2 + r — go") tang 4 3 + e— 90°). When « is aicnaee, it may be deduc ut in practice it will be more convenient to- transform N into fome funétion of 2, which may be effe&ted thus. —-go e€ting the refra€tion, which may be done wou fenfible error, then 7 = nC = °); fubftituting this laf thee in equation, (6.) and recolleing that tang. mr = m tan when x is So and m does not much exceed unity, we fhall hav N = $e tang? (9 — 90° + 2)(3 — go°) = Le tang. (+2) (t — 90°)) and very nearly N= $¢ (1-2) tang.* (3 — 90°). -Example I. At the ftation A, ‘the zenith diftance of the point B was obferved 90° 15’ 30”; and at the ftation B, the zenith di- ftance of A was Coo ed 89° 57! 50”, the diftance from A to B 93,522 feet ; 3 required the height of A above the level of B. cof, Ta —3+ oF (7-) xf. By the exa& formula H = 3 DEPRESSION, Y = 89° 57’ 50” ; Having found the depreffion for one foct = go" , a- 3 = 90 15 30 table may be conftru@ed by multiplying 59”.1 by ¥—3= — 17 40 ~ height of the obferver. 4 i a 34 ; Example. d—do+ =—- 2.1 = p. 5 Lo " re es oe ge. 5O.1 1.77150 Log. fin. § ¥ — 3 = — 7.40985 $ Log. 245 =1.194.58 og. K = + 4.97091 Cof. 3p eased 2. “2.96616 = 925" = 1g' 25. The 635 2. 2.38075 fame as above. “Therefore, B is 240.3 feet below the level of A. Example IL. by formula (5.). Table of the Depreffion of the Horizon of the Sea. Log. + = 4.97091 ’ ; v, 2. ae y, Tang. = 7.40985 S gig ele (Fels Fe a. ee Ble Some s tome § ice “§ ae = 240.3 feet as above. we e}OEllo ce! O-8 fac] oS loc oa wie (be lem|s2| Sn feog) Se ae) or When a i is ae Equation (2.) o4 oil | — . Let 2 = 0.0 Ho Ke. (3 + 0.67 C—o.5C), lp ron oon cow =K cot. (3 + .433 C) 1.0 59) 38. | 6 4} r43itr 46] 250) 15 34 eer Bll 24) qu | 6 18) r46irr 54) 255) 15 44 493 Ca 6 40 af 4 - oe ae : ee 15 53 ae 4 4 4 152/12 205] I 5° & |2 12!) 50 | 6 58 r5sjr2 xsi] 2%0] 16 11 Log. tang. 8’ 50” = 7.40985 = iia 497091 6 |2 25! 53 | 7 1oll 158i12 22/| 275] 16 20 2. es = nade 3 feet. 7 {2 36] 56 | 7 22] r61|\12 29]) 280, 16 29 Example IV 8 |2 47|| 59 | 7 34|| 164]12 36]| 285] 16 37 ? 9 |2 57|| 62 | 7 45]] 167|12 4311 290) 16 46 ee pie - obferving the depref- 10 13 7| 65 | 7 56] 170112 scl 295] 16 ss Let the obferved depreffion be r 257 required the height 1r 13 161, 68 | 8 . . ‘ef the obferver a the leve of she 12 ; asi 71 | 8 18 ae a _ ae i: Pe I+ 2p ' tang.” (F~ 90°). 13 (3 3311 74.) 8 28] 179/13 roll 350) 18 25 roe ¢ = 9.698 14 13 43) 77 | 8 38] 182/13 371) 375] 1 roe fo - a 7.08582. T5 13 49]| 80 | 8 48] 185/13 23]] goo) 19 42 Log. eee 25" = 5.30344 | 16 13 56] 83 | 8 58l 188]13 3cll 425] co 18 2.38926 = 245 feet. alae 86 | 9 8] 191/13 36) 450] 20 53 "The three firft termsbeing conftant, v ee oa a 89 | 9 TOTS 43), 475 2E . To the conftant log. 7.08582 add twice the log. of the 19 |4 17) 92 | 9 oe re ata tangent of the depreffion, and the fum will be the anise 20 [4 241) 95 | 9 39) 200113 55 of the number of feet required. - rl 08 the height of the obferver be given, and the depref- s + 37 9°19 aoe a= 79° 23 6 fion is required, then the rule will be to the log. of the 22 le S71 )PO2 | 9.54) 200 TE 8) ORG) 24 7-5 height in i add the conftant log. 2.91418, and add like- 23 16 43104 10° 2) 90014. 14) O59 25 5 wil o the index, then half this fum will be the log. oe aoe fe ee ee ces tangent of the depyeffion required. 25 | Faytte (FO 10), 215/14 2G) 75) 20°58 Example, ~~ 26 |5 11113 [10 28}} 218|14 32/1 800] 27 51 Let the pueaht of the obferver be 100 feet, required the | 27 |5 7/126 |10 36)) 221)14 38] 850] 23 43 depreffion 28 [5 3ilt19 |10 44] 224'14 44! goo] 29 35 Log. x : eanees 29 |5 18lir22 |ro 521) 227/14 Soll gsc] 30 19 Conf. ion: - 2.91418 390 15 24125 [IT Co} 230/14 §6);1000] 31 9 14-91418 31 15 29128 [rt 8) 233115 atitgoo| 38 8.5 Log. tang. of the Depreffion = 9’ 5" — 745799 38 |5 34)131 [tr 16]! 236 i 7||2000] 44 2.5. Let the height of the obferver be 245 feet. 33 [5 39}134 JIT 24|) 230/15 13/3000] 53 56 Og. 245 2.38916 34 45 441137 [LT 3a] 241115 Igilfooo] 1 2 75° Conk. log. 2.91418 35 [5 49F49 [TT 3c}} 245/15 25) 5000) 1° 9.38 5.30334 Log. tang. 7.65167 ==15' 2 " == depreffion | The formule on a fpheroid would be a little _ from required, the fame as in Mr. Mendoza’s table. - the above, but the corre€tions are too {mall to any Vor XI 3M Phi cal DEP practical utility. anes it will be advifeable in delicate o the nature of the curvature bee 3) le his may be ealily haa by the ubles inferted under the article Decrer, w e.radius curvature is given both for the meridional a a perperdi ee de Fae: “Le t the latitude = Required the depreffion at > et eater in the direction eaft or weit; and likewste north and fouth. Nor Zaft or Welt. th or on. Log.o5 - = 9.69897 Log.og + = 9897 Log. 1 == 7.92128 Log. rad. - = 7.32021 Log. fis 08)? = 0.06685 Log. (1.08)* = 0.06685 7.08710 + 08603 Its com. 2.91290 Itscom. 2.91397 Log. 5000 - = 3.69897 Log. S000 + 3.69897 16.61187 16.61294 Tang. 1° oe 32” = 8.30593 Tang. 1°99! oe 8.30647 se in realeeys ou a a lower ate, of fail. Gea & nfon defines the term, with a fen: 7 his Gave. Philofophy of Min. p. 221 5 or, it fignifies thofe grea oe depreffions, or finkings down, which fe aged in the ftra Many of thefe, it muft be ob- fled, or n O ecaufe = a trata rife towards the lake. is, we fu aglifh reaneli as the chalk {trata at Dover, VATION 0 Sia, ~ AssorrtTion of Moun, PR urgery, 18 the eae | aa of the fkuil, fo as to ee down upon the brain. This ta as this caufe, under the article Compression, to which the reader is ae referred, See Trepanninc, and Jnju- ries of the DE PRESSOR, in Myology, a name given to feveral mufcles, which have the powee of drawing down the parts, in which ~ ey are in erte EPR la nafs one of a mufcles attached to the cartilaginous part of the nofe. is the depreffor = fuperioris proprius of Douglas, Pincifif moyen of Wi Vabaifleur du nez of Bichat. It arifes from the fuperior a illary bene in front of the incifor and canine teeth, and af- cends ina ftraight direGtion, to be inferted i into the ala of the nofe, where its fibres are mingled w ith thofe of the ee naris, and of the levator labii rages et ale t draws down the ala of the nofe, and the neighbour- ing ca of the upper lip, which it prefles 8 againft'the teeth. PRESSOR angult oris, one of the mufcles of the mouth ; for the defcription of which, fee TITIO PRESSOR J/abiorum communis ; a name given by fome to the depreffur anguli oris, which fee. | : DEP Depressor labii fuperioris alaque naff. See Derressor le naft ae labit fuperioris proprius. See Derressor Sy ale Dass RESSOR /abii inferioris, a mufcle of the lower lip, defcribed alfo by the.name of quadratus ; for its defcription ee the account of the mufcles of the lips, in the article Deciurtition. Derressor oculi, e which has been fometimes given to the inferior hraight « ace of the eye. Se Depressor maxille inferioris, a name of the digaltrieus mufcle ; for the def{cription of which, fee the article Decuu- TITION. DEPRIMENS, in rag da a term applied to fome muf- cles which deprefs or draw down parts. Derrimens divenier. See Dose DevrimMens Aumerum Seite a name pe by Spigelius to the teres major, which EPRIMENS oculi, the iene ftraight mufcle of the eyes bail. See Eve DEPRI VATION, in .the aes Law, the aét of be» ki : digni ty: as w depofed, or deprived of his preferment, for {ome matter, or fault, in faGt, or inlaw. See Deposition. Deprivation is of two kinds; 2 beneficio, & ab officio DeprivaTion 4 ice is, W defe& a minifter is w for ever deprived of his living, or prefe asa = idler from ication 3 in that the lat« ter is only te Deprivation a officio, is when a minifter is for ever de» prived of his orders: which is the fame, in reality, with what we otherwife call depofition and degradation ; and is ufually for fome heinous crime deferving death, and is per= formed by the bifhop in a folemn manner. See Decra- ATION. D-privation sel alfo coe at in ge ae of fom paciular pares ana arli The de eran f bifho ops, -18 declared il by ae 39 Eliz. c. 8. B their duty. (1 Sa ther, firft, by fentence declaratory in the ecclefialtieal courts, for fit and fufficient caufes allowed by the common law; fuch as attainder of treafon or felony (Dyer 108. Jenk. 210.) or convidtion of other infamous crimes int ‘i rt courts ; for fa. infidelity, grofs immorality, a like: or, fe- fome malfeafanc de. or crime; as for fimony (31 Eliz. c. 6, 12 Ann, c. 12.)3 for maintaining any doctrine in deroga- tion of the king’ s fupremacy, or of the 39 articles, or of the Book of Common Prayer (1 Eliz. c. 142. 13 Eliz.c. 12. )s for negleCting after aa to read the liturgy and arti cles in the church, or make the ear a apart poperys or take oe abjuration ag 3s Eliz. c. 12 r. II, +4. 1 c. fing any other form if prayer than the fae of the Cah of England (¥ Eliz. c. 2.) 3 r for abfenting himfelf 60 days in one Oba from a a fice bel onging to a popifh patron, to which the clerk was pre fented by either of the univerfities (1 W. & M. c. 26.); DEP in all which or fimilar cafes the benefice is ip/o fado void, without any formal fentence of deprivation, and avoidanee- by aét of parliament, and no declaratory fentence. If an arfon, vicar, &c. have one benefice with cure of fouls, and take plurality, without a faculty or poe 3 or if he commit wafte in the houfes hur called dilapidations; or if caufes for deprivation of priefts. voidable, but not void before fentence of deprivation, the advocates to ple pr nounced; t ough none of thefe formalities are required, when the living is made if/o fado void. (Can. 122.) If the deprivation be ‘for a thing oy of ecclefialtical cognizance, no appeal lies; but the party has his remedy by a commiffion of gael a is granted by the king, of mere grace. an Depspords fuppofed to have been aerce! from a ford, through a the Ravenfbourne river a this place. It was alfo formerly galled Deptford Strond and Weft Greenwich. "Tire town con- fifts of two parifhes, called Deptford St. Ni ciel or the Lower Town, and Deptford St. Paul or the Upper Town. The latter was conftituted a diftinG parifh in the year 1730. Deptford was anciently a {mall fifhing village, and con- tinued of eres ie little importance, till the Royal Dock was eftablifhed here by Henry VIII. in the begin- ning of his reign. Since if period, it rn Oe aan ucla _ its ere according to yfons, has augment the proporti y to one within the laft two nan. dioceh: a ” confiderable check was given to its increafe in 1665 and 1666, during vi years nearly nine hundred perfons died here of the plague. Deptford fuffered feverely by a fire in 1652; and in 1671 the Lower ‘Town was inundated by a flood which rofe to the height of ten feet i in the ilreets near the river, fo that the inhabitants under the immediate infpe@ion of the Nav refident officers are, a clerk of the cheque, a ftore- icee ery a mafter fhipwright, and his mage a clerk of the furvey, a mafter attendant, a furgeon, and various inferior officers. ‘The number of artificers and Thode employed here in time of war is about a even in time of peace, the general num- ber is upwards of 1000. ‘The whole extent of the yard in- cludes ane paneone acres, which are occupied by various buildings ;-two wet docks, a double and a fingle one; three ee of war; a balo 1 houfe is a quadrangular pile, zu appea originally only of one range of b a cypher, and the letters A. X. The Gates: on the ealt, weft, and fouth fides of the quadrangle have been ereéted at differ- ent times; and a double front, towards the north, was added DEP. intg21. Another flore-houfe, parallel to the above, and of the fame length, having fail and rigging-lofts, was completed a few years ago; and ther. year 1780 various work {hops and houfes i officer pofite t affixed to the fide of a veffel ie at anchor in the aver, is a curious machine for removing and hot ifting mefts. At a fhort diflance from the King’s Yard, clofe to the river, is the ae Office, fometimes called the Red Houfe, from its ftanding on the fide of a large range of ftore- honfes, courte with red bricks, which was burned down in July 1 n e length, 35 wide, and containing 1co warehoufes. A new Visiuall: ‘ng houfe was built on the {pot in 1745: “this new building was alfo confumed by fire in 1749, with great quan- tities of ftores and provifions. The immenfe pile which now forms the Vi@ualling Office has been erected at differ ent times fince that period, and confifts of many ranges of building appropriated to the various ilar necef- ary in the € important concern of victualling the navy. Be- various kinds, and ae for the i ins a wind-mill for “110 ufes UL Dept- ford contains two churches; the oldeft dedicated = time memory of perfons of edb: Tn the chancel is the mo- nument of Capt. Edward Fenton, who accompanied fir Martin Frobifher in his fecond and third voyages, and had himfelf the command of an expedition for the difcovery of a north-weft paflage. St. Paul’s church is a handfome ftone ondon. It fifts of a nave, chancel, and aifles, with a well proportioned fpire at the end: the roof is fupported y colum the Corinthian order. On the north fide o the altar is an elegant mural monument, by Nollekins, in memory of James Sayer, efq. vice-admiral of the white When the act for the feparation of the two parifhes was pafled in 1730, 3,500/, out of the duty on coals was allotted to purchafe lands for the maintenance of the re@tor of the new church; and it was alfo enacted that the churchwardens fhould pay ia 7o/. in addition, annually, in lieu . burial ees, except when the corpfe is admitted into thee eptford are feveral places of worfhip for coigee atone of various claffes of diffenters. py gabriel or Society of the Trinity Houfe, the occas of whic now held in a handfome building on Tower Hill, was acially efta blithed at Deptford in se reign of Hear rated by the of “¢ The ternity of the moft glorious and ondwided Trinity, and of Sr. Clement, i in the parifh of Deptford Strond.’”? The ancient hall, in which the members continued to aflemble at this 3M2 pla OF Ces a DEP place, was pulled down about the year 1787, on the erection of the Trinity Houfe in London; but here are ftill two hof- e are numerous and of eariceable value; in all.thofe piven ince to the year 1730 both parifhes have a joint ei Various improvements have been made at Deptford fince the twenty. tec of George II., when an a&t was pafled for paving and cleanfing a itreets, and for the’ Balter relicf and employment of the poor. e bridge over the ate years, at the expence of the parifhioners. Here, previous to the battle of Blackheath, in the reign of Henry VII., was a fkirmifh between lord Dawbeney’s army, and ‘ certayne arches of the rebelles, whofe arrowes,”’ time. Deptford ware, is carri n this manor town, houfe . Deptfor = wth its furounding eftate, which had obtained the na urt from its being long in ine palin . the Sayes, became in 1651 the refidence of fthe « Sylva,”” whofe aie at a ee are faid to have been the ae and admiration of the moft pa men of his time. Mr. Evelyn died in 1706. ¢ houfe and sane were after- wards entirely nealecied, A there is not now the leaft trace of cither. e prefent workhoufe was built on the fite i in the year 1729 yfons’ Environs of London al pee) of Kent: and the Beauties of England and Wales, vol. v een a town of America, in Gloucefter county, — Jerfey. EPTH, in Geometry, &c. a ot See Aurirupe, Eveva- EPTH of a Sail, denotes the extent of any fquare or oblong “fail from the head-rope to the foot-rope; or the length of the afrer-leech of any boom-fail or ftay-fail Derr of a Squadron, or aa is the number of men in a file, or the number of ra Infantry is now ieee | drawn up three ae nk in cae defenc eee -work only two deep. — is common! 7 oe a“ three deep. and fometimes oie eep. Ra DEPURANTIA, in the Mateni fa Medica, me dice: fup- pofed to correét or evacuate the impurities which, upon any occetion, prevail in the body; but as no fuch {pecific power is known in any particular medicine, except, perhaps, in mer- cury, in the cure of 5 sae the general term is groundlefs and improper, and {6 plode medical writers DEPURATI ON, a ceougo I purify, in Pharmacy, the fame as clarification, or purification; viz. the purging a body of all the lees, faeces, and ‘olher crafs, coarfe, and oo parts contained therein Fermentation ferves to depurate liquors : fyrups, j tag &ce. are ae by paffing them through sil manica Hip pocratis, or ftraining-bag. ee CLARIFICATIO DEPURATORIA Fesris, in pi ceape a ieee thus called by the illuftrious Sydenbam, which prevailed much in the years 1661, 2, 3, 4. This, fays he, ni to be the 4 DEP only one, as far as I could hitherto obferve, in which eed regulated all the fymptoms in {uch a manner, as to 1 febrile matter, prepared by proper concoétion, - expifon a copious fwe eat, © a free r- call it maiter at the appointed time, as alfo sah it occurs more frequently than other fevers. It alfo reafonabie to ica ie other — ad irae are adap mary fever; by means of which it is to be regulated in {uch manner, ite the pees matter ay be prepared to make a proper crifis by {weat. UTATION, from deputare, to depute, a miffion of certain fele&t perfons out of a company, or body, toa a prince, or affembly, to treat, — matters in their name, or to profe~ cute sae vale eputations are more or lefs folemn, according to the epee of ole who fend ee and the bufinels they are tN) Defutation is sly properly applied where a ee with fuch commiffion ; but only where ot The chapter deputed” two canons to folicit their afar in council, DEPUTATUS, among the Ancietits, was applied, firft, to armourers, or workmen employed in the making of ar= mour in the forges, &e. And fecondly, to a fort cf active people, who followed the army, and in ce were trufted to bring off, and take care of the wounded. EPUTA exoutatos, was alfo an ee officer in the urch of Con oe whofe bufinefs was to call perfons of cont on the patriarch had a mind to {peek with, and to keep off the crowd gies that prelate walked. This deputy appears to have been a fort of ufher, or is ftaff; but he had likewife a care of the facred veftments in which he = dae the office of a facri DEPUTY, a perfor fen Nes or ee uted, ss fome commu- nity in their name and behalf. Derury is alfo trequently ufed among us for an office, or cate not a dignity ; and flands indifferently for a vice, or lieutenant. Deruty, in Law, is one who exercifes an office in an- of fuch ° a ] alas unlefs ‘ie grant of the office will juftify him in fo doing ; but when an office defcends to an infant, ideot, 8c, he may make a deputy of courfe (9 . A fuperior 0 muft an{wer for his deputy in civil actions, but n in criminal cafes (2 Intt. rg1. 466.) Judges have no power to hold their courts by deputy (2 Hawk. P. C.c. 1. §9.): recorders, ever, a (1 Lev.°76.). Co- roners cannot appoint deputies, becaufe theirs is a judicial office of truft, annexed to their perfons (1 Lil. 446.). Shes riffs, Rewards of acourt, bailiffs of a liberty, and conftables, are allowed to appoint deputies (Cro. Eliz. 534. 2 Danv. 82. i eee Rock, in Sis a fhoal in the found of oy land, near the north-eaft coatt of I way between the fouth end Copland iflan d, and Donaghadee, on which the leaft water is eight feet. Latitude 54° 38% Long. 5° 24/ W. from Greenwich. ne DER DE QUIBUS ‘jut ae in nee awntofentry. Sec Fitz ‘herb. ae Brev. to fome river. vial in Geography, a town of Egypt; 11 miles S. of DERA, j in Ancient Geography, a country of Iberia, wa- tered by the river Sicanus, Steph. Byz.—Alfo, a town of A fia, in the interior of Sufiana See Dz EREYN. DERANOBILA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Car- ania. DERASN in har AC : town of Pol in the palatinate of Bracklaw pie s N. W. of Brackinw DER » a town r Polacd, in the palainate of Lucko ; 28 miles N.E. of Wacko. Ie, in ged hae eset acity of A : a Minor, in Lycaonia, near Ifau nville place ra fmall chain of moun ata n the meee of Hanria called Antiochiana. mentioned in e New Teftament, Ads xiv. 6. It ~ the feat of Anti- a Derbzus, and the country of Timot Dersez, in Geography, a town of eee in the duchy of Aofta; to miles W. of Aotta. DERBENT, or Dene. a city of Perfia, i in Da aghef- during the civil wars of Perfia, and the emprefs Catherine IT, took itin 1780, This city forms an oblong {quare on the declivity of an eminence, and is furrounded with a wall built of hewn ftone, five fathoms high, in many places 10 feet thick, and fortified with a number of round and f{quare towers. On the higheft point lies the fort, which nature and art have contributed to render impregnable ; but it lies too hy to defend the city, and ee oa to cover the fupplies this port with falt, and fk, both raw and wrought for exportation ; but Baku ts a more convenient harbour. Derbent was anciently denominated the Cafpian or Al- banian gates, as it occupies a fhort declivity between the mountains and the fea. The city, if we give credit to local tradition, had been founded by the Greeks; and this dan- erous entrance was fortified by the kings of. Perfia with a mole, double walls, and doors of iron. ‘The adjoining terri- ritory of Derbent is very inconfiderabte in extent, being only four German miles in length on the gira and ex- tending from one and a halt to two miles inland. The northern and fouthern boundaries are formed by the rivers Darbach and Rubas, between which lies a broad a partly marfhy level interfected by man and there ge with beautifu 1 and well can: er corn-felds, WN, lat. 41°52", E.long. 54° 30’. The in the to DER variation of the magnetic needle in June 16, 1796, was 11° 41 oc" EL. T, a town of European ee in the province of Rowaia 20 miles of Adrianople RBENT, a town of Pertia, in the proauee of Chorafan ; IIo miles N E. of Tierat —Alfo, a town of Perfia, in the rovince of Chorafan 5 go mi‘es S. of Abiv verd, CES, in Ancient Fae a people of Afia, who o occupied the banks of t Xus, and who fursifhed Darius in his conteit againt pee nder with 2000 horfe- men.—A!f> 2 people of Africa, in the interior of Libya. DERBINSKOL, in Geography, a ‘Tartarian village of Siberia,-in the oe rnment of Ikuthk, on the Lesa, N. lat. 60° 20’. E. lon 16° 1 DERBY, the couany a principal town in Derby fhire, Engiand, occupies a flat tra&t of la on the a a f aie. the waters of which aa emirently eo nee confli&s in the eal “a a few years 7) poffeffed of all the principal towns in the ue counties of Lincoln. Stafford, Noein, and ieee Thdt Derby mie’ this peri. [a aea place offgrvat import ance, is evident from its being mentioned ta Domefday ook as on al borough of Edward the Confeffor, consi ing panes mills for grinding corn, and 243 burgeffes, forty- of whom he ibe four ea ae of taxed land, The annual rent then wa When William the rent-roll, to his illegitimate fon, William Peverell. It wa afterwards granted by Henry 1. to. the earl of Chefter, and made a corporate town ; but its charter has been altered at various day It obtained additional privileges from Henry I. and II. Richard 1. and John; in whofe time the cree were indebied to re exchequer §6 marks, for the confirmation of their liberties. In the fame reign, they were likewile returned debtors in fixty marks, and two pai- freys, tor holding the town of Der and 1o/. increafe for all fervices, and having fu was deprived of its ae and. faremoned ic on the king’s courts, to anfwer “ By what authority they de manded toll, yet paid none? Why they claimed the exclu- five privilege of dyeing cloth, and prohibiting cloths to be dyed in every other place within ten leagues, except Notting~ ham? They were alfo to declare by what right they choie’ a bailiff yearly; and why they kepr a fair on Vhurfday and Whitfun-week, and ancther of feventeen days at . Friday in the time of the feltival of St James: to explain by what authority they had a coroner; why the burgeffzs fhould not be {ued out of their own horough 3 3 and wherefore they held weekly markets on Sunday, Monday, Wednel ays and oie ?”? Some mutilated charters were produced in an- . {wer t o thele fa hearse ; but the aan of the town were s I. granted confirming the priv ileges beftowed i in ae nth eer civeding the corporation with additi onal need 19 5 3 DERBY, additional liberties. By this charter the bailiffs, recorder, the fole return of writs, keep a quarterly feflion, two courts- leet, and fix annual fairs; to be toll-free throughout the kingdom; and receive toll from all, except the duchy of aes ne sll oa 3 deter- in bac perion, to to be called ration now confifts of a mayor, nine aldermen, fourteen bre- thren, (out of whom the aldermen are eleéted) fourteen com- mon-council men, a recorder, a high-fteward, and a town- clerk. The privilege of returning members to parliament is poffeffed by the freemen and {worn burgeffes ; about 709 in number. In the reign of queen Mary, a woman was burnt in this town for maintaining that the facrament was memorial or reprefentation of the body and blood of and that the elements were jaa bread and wine. ri y al at country pe ople co: ‘ bring their commodities to the market-place. The inhabitants, to prevent a famine, raifed a pile of ftones, which — the name of Headlefs-Crofs, in an open 1 ipace without the town. Here the market people j e bu nie Hee was con- ubfcription, befides 150 levied and maintained at the fole expence of the duke of De- vonfhire. The fituation of Derby, on the banks of the Derwent, renders i it, as before obferved, extremely favourable for the in- genious; and the facility attained by aay ings, figured wailtcoat-pieces, and many other articles, has canon contributed to the extenfion "OF this branch of bu- finefs. thefe mills . nage - its = being on brick a pav rick, rendered ciety nab “ Bre This building is ie. ftories high, 115 feet long, and 30 feet wide; : ors 8 erected in 1793, and was the firft fire-proof mil ever nilt. Befides the cotton faGtories, the manufaGtures moft cele- brated in Derby, are thofe of filk, porcelain, and orna- ments, &c. of Derbyfhire {par and marble. he manufac- ture of filk is carried on to a great extent, and the number of men, os children employed in it is upwards of k is chiefly performed by means of machines, er mills, of caateuze and es conftruétion. The original ; mill cailed the fi.k-mill, of pre-eminence, being the Sirk and largeft of its nae ever ence in England, can on an ifland on the river Derwent. Its peel ig sia peu ee as it exemplifies the power of genius, a aft influence which the _ oe of an radiidval hae on the com- merce of ac fuftain the walls. Its Sire sek is 110 feet, its breadth 39, and its height 552. It contains five ftories, befide the under works, and is lighted by 468 windows. In the three upper ftories, are the Italian winding engines, which are placed regularly acrofs the apartments, and furnifhed with many thoufand fwifts and d Sescig and engines for working t n the two re the {pinning Py = ing wit between twelve and thirteen feet, and their height nineteen feet eight inches. The {pinning mills are eight in number, and give motion to upwards of 25,000 reel bobbins, — Each which are connected w reels, bobbins, ftar-wheels, &c € borate machine, for one only i it is, though iftributed peer weavers. from China and Piedmont; that sau e in the form country is perfectly white, but the produce of the prea is exiftence. h filk thus wound upon the bobbins, is a ees twifted by other pa ee of the sos and is then fent to the doub- lers, who are chiefly women, ftationed in a detached build- ing, which ftands on the fame ifland, on piles like the filk- mill ; and though not half fo broad, is nearly thirty feet longer. Here Four, feven, or ten of the threads are unit- ed into one, according to the ufes for which they are ain ed; the fine kind going to the fto ea weaver; the oth to the manufacturers of wailtcoat-pie he manufacture of porcelain was originally eftablifhed at he Mr { 3 bu effected fince his deceafe, through the judicious methods employed in preparing the pafte, and increafing the beauty of the decorations. The ware itfelf is not of equal fine- nefs with the French and sie : pe its workmanfhip and ornaments are far fuperi The p neral, rich and well ees F flux sbifelately await and takes oe sr 8 gleze a ee fub- CEs DERBY. flance, without a particle of lead. When the pafte is duly prepared, by grinding and other operations, it is configned to the workman, whofe dexterity produc ces a variety of beautiful forms fon the sie a mafs delivered to him. Round veffels are ufually e by a man called a thrower, who works them on a eile: block, which moves horiz n- tally on a vertical _ From him they pafs to the lathe, ae are reduced to their proper thicknefs and form at the of an horizontal {pindle. Afterwards they are jinif/hed, oe handled if neceflary by other perfons, and are then con- where they remain ae the moilture 1s en- en th a for baking. val veffele, fuch as tureens, ae . aflume their form by being freffed into moulds of a ee or gypfum, by hand. The /aggars, or cafes, in which the articles are burnt, are various in fize a dimenfions. ‘Thefe are fet in the kila or oven, ove upon the other, and when a up nearly to the top, have fome bea e of piles of cheele. When the kiln is full, it is carefully clofed, and the ware baked by the admiffion of heat through horizontal and vertical flues ; this is the firt baking and the porcelain in this fate oe) g) about the confiftence of cream, and carried to the glaze kiln, where it is again baked, but in a lefs degree of heat than . l i ered to the painters, ow deli who, with colour prepared from mineral bodies, ornament it with land{capes or figures, according to the required pat- terns, frer this proce{s, it Is again conveyed to the kiln, e colours vitrified, in order to nts of the common porcelain, corations baie it neceflary for the colours to be laid on, in o the adtion of fire feveral times, before they ob- tain ae fall effeG, ed, are pencilled with a of oil gold di ffolved, or es a wn down by ticker sel by heat, and once more committed to the kiln; here the gold reaflumes folidity, but comes out with a dull farface which The porcelain is now ready e procefs requires confider- ene he ne of bifcuit figures, or white ware, is peculiar to this manufactory ; and the ‘saga are fuppofed to e equal in icone! an delicacy to an a fimilar kind mae Eur re the ge is of no ule, the figures ban all call in aa of plafter or gyplum, into which the materials are poured, having previoufly been reduced to a liquid of the confiftence and appearance of thick cream. e water contained in the mixture is quickly abforbed by the oer and the pafte becomes fufficiently hard and te- nacious to part freely from the mould. ae various be of the figur articles are then fent to the kiln, and after undergoing a Hed and continued heat, come out extremely white and delice The. original filk-mill, ereéted by Mr. Crochet, and now called the old fhop, was afterwards converted into a cotton tory, but is at prefent in the occupation of Mefirs. Brown and fon, who employ it for cutting ‘and polifhing ee avd manufacturing the Derbyfhire fluor fpar, or blue Joh and gypfum, into a variety of beautiful ornaments, as pny vafes, columns, obeliflcs » KC hinery applied to execute thefe purpoles is of very oa contruction 3 and the lathes are fo eantrived, by the affliftance of a re- the ufe of the lathe neceffary, it is carved with a mallet and chiffel, into a rude re{emblance of the objeG intended to be produced, and being afterwards ftrongly ease toa plug or chock, is {crewed upon the lathe. otion: is then given to aa work, and a bar of fteel ear Ae feet long, and half an inch fquare, properly tempered, an pointed at each aad is applied to the fluor, on which water is continually dropping to keep the tool cold, preferve it from -friion, and enable it more readily to reduce the fub- ftance upon which it a€ts. As the furface — fmoothers the tool is applied with more freedom the motion of the lathe oe till the flucr has ‘flamed its deftined: form. of different ya bring the article to a proper ground for polithing with fine emery, tripoli, and putty, or calx of tin. ‘Thefe means are. continued till ye sa is incapable of receiving a higher de- will a fteadinefs given to the machiner rates as an effeCtual preferation from thefe The great eafe with w flow or ce motion can be produced by the ufe of ce water lathe, is alfo an additional advantage, and tends confiderably to increafe the elegance of the ornaments. e fame w . which gives motion to the lathes for manufaGuring the arte &c. is likewile c nothing more than thin ee of foft iron, that pene as he cut the marble. Thefe are fupplied with fand and water ; nd being moveable with fcrews, may be arranged at diffes rent diftances, fo that the flabs may be cut of a thicknefs. et of faws confilts of eat number of plates that the block to which they are Bald set ma at one proceis into as man may be thou The flabs thus fawn, are ee to the ne bed, ih has four wheels that move on a gangway with a very flow motion given to it by a worm andacrank. One of flabs being fixed on this bed, aactiee: is fattened a t to an arm attached to a vibrating age that works with a quick motion in a tranf{verfe ving The flabs ie mov- ing in contact with eac r, and being fupplied with: fand and water, foon acquire a ie furface, when finer ma-- terials are employed to increafe their {moothnefs, and give- them a higher polifh. Derby is divided into five pariflies, each of which has a church. The principal ornament of the town is All-Saints. church: yet, refpedlable as it is, it difplays a remarkable inflance of architeCtural incongruity. The tower he ected: DERBY. eretted i in the reign of Henry VIIL, on its upper part is ed with tracery, croc » high pinnacles, nts ; but the body i attle oo and the interior is particularly light and fpacicus. The roof is fupported by ve columns on each The defign of the body of the church was executed by Gibbs, the ingenious architect of St. “Martin’s in the Fields, London. he money fo uilding it was chiefly procured through the indef: Keele iene of the then minifter, Dr. Michael pacar whoie zeal and fuccefs in this work are recorded on a tablet to his memory, placed again’ the fouth wall within i church. On the fouth fide of the chancel is the monument-room of the Ca- In this repofitory is ment to thememory .. the ce eles et of Shre it was conftructed in he: life-time, and under her eae oie Am other coaaeat de fae. of notice, is one to the ne a Witham, earl of Devonthire, who died in a ant! Chriftian, his countefs. Another neat monu Nollekins, difplays the medallion and arms phe Willers, earl : ural monu- ae wae is a curious et sail of Bihar roe who was the on of a poor nailor in this town, an o Londen ina Jea- thern _— to feek his fortune P pottefiing induftry and seer » his endeavours proved fuccefstul ; and having lecturers, the relief of the id and oth poles. ied in 1631. other ue churches of this town are de eagae dedicated e St. Alkmund, St. Peter, St. Werburgh, and St. Michael. The firft of thefe is fup- -pofed to have Sea founded at the beginning of the ninth century, in honour of Alkmund (fon of Alured, the depofed -king of No icone wa pane was flain in battle while en~ oe to rein{tate his The cael public ‘buildings in’ Derby are a county hall, a oat hall, a county gaol, an elegant affembly room, and a theatre. The county hall, which isa large but ea building of as ftone, was finifhed in the a 1660- a the cor oo in 1730, is a pavlone nty gaol was erected about 17546, at the expence of the oi. aided oy a donation of 400/. from a pe of ape ene it is ype ci raat na fide a wn, near end of rae av rlpeable building, oa adapte enue = of j its ae ‘ination: the front is from an cect avtign difplaying fo- in 1763; ecmplecsl till 3 774- The aa tend in “Bold on is “built of brick, and wa erected in erby isa ie improving and populous place ; and oe the buildings have been ar ath hesehiowe for the laf twenty years, they are yet a r the convenience of a inhabitants. Frefh ground is eae ntly broken up for w houfes, which are ey ae before they are completed : se number of houfes, as afcertained 3 the late a, was 2,144, that of the inhabitants 10,832 ut both are in- creafing, and there is reafon to a wil esp Pace with the Bees: ape say okie of the to augmenta- ‘tio strade. Various branches or cia befides the eas already aie one, are carried 0.1 to a confider- able extent, and feveral new works of magnitude have lately been eftablifhed. On Nun’s green a bleaching-ground has been opened, in which the proceffes are performed according to the improved methods introduced by the advancement of chemiftry: to aid the operation, a {mall fteam-engine has een ereCted. A miil for flitting and rolling iron‘for a va- 83 a sarge? rm riety of purpofe wit vicinity. ong dern improvements of i Deby n may be ees ae sighting and paving of the ftreets, and the re< moving of t ructions that prevented a free paflage. Thefer porpofes were effected by ana Se ed in 1792, which appointed commiffioners with full er to levy a {mall rate on the inhabitants, and likewife to fell all the com- mon land belonging to Nun’s green; the fums thus pro- uced to be applied in defraying ‘the neceflary charges. ince the above year, feveral of the bridges aa were built acrofs the Markeaton Brook have been removed, and three new ones, of Rone. e, erected by fubfcription. “An elegant bridge of three arches has likewife been built over the Der. went ; and, together with the filk-mill, the weirs, and the broad expanfe of the river, forms a very Cs profpe& on oe = town uy the N a am r s bequefts for the relief of the poor have been eae i “different ae by benevolent perfons. One of the moft confiderable charities is the Devonthire alms-houfe, founded by the countefs of Shrewfbury in queen Elizabeth’s reign, for the fupport of eight men and four women: the 1d ho own about cae years ago, and the prefent ereGted by the duke of Dev Science a literature meet with great ae reaiar at may, in fome degree, be afcribed to the Picea So. lifhed here about the year 1772, through the foftering patronage of the late Richard French, efq. and Dr. Darwin, atter i Ga O- a en anger. si to the credit of the individuals eotucns ng them re lle are chiefly of a fcientific and pili Der eco - ‘the diffolution of religious houfes, con- tie a mo oe dedicated t yee H en, d y ut the oe pe pa after the former by an abbot of baby, and o St. Mary ratiss; a priory of Dominicans, or Black Friars, cry towards the clofe of the thirteenth cent, and a f Clun ree founded by | Sa axon ene. gece . were alfo an hofpital dedicated to St. meets and a salon: diev, both inftituted for the recep- con of le Derby is eae 126 miles N.W. from ayia 3; It has a weekly market on Friday, and feven annual fair The peice oe John Flamftead, is confidered at fom ors asa native of this town ; an opinion which, ough ‘controveted is favoured 4 the circumftance of bis ee refiding her The vicinity ar “Derby furnifhes a variety of agreeable walks, where the inhabitants may enjoy a falutary ia and a fucceffion of profpe&s diftinguifhed by the fofter fea- tures that attend pecans On Windmill-hill, ae a Sibert diftance from the profpect-houfe has lately been reGied by —— n, efq. from which the views over ee adjacent country ie very extenfive. TFiutton’s Hiftory a a Pe S DER of Derby, 8vo. Pilkington’s Hiftory of oe 2 vols. vo. Beauties of England.and Wales, vol. iv ERBY, a townfhip of America, in Orleans county, Ver- mont, on n the N. line of the ftate, on the - fhore of lake : w Haven coun- -en of Naugatuc ck = Ho fatonick rivers. This t “was de in 1665, a d has an academy. tr hi “Weft Indies, and in its vicinity are mills on the ‘gatuck, and iron as well as other works on Eight-mile river, that falls into the ssn a which is navigable for 12 miles to this towr. 1878 inhabitants. Dersy en Teper and Lower, are fituated in elaware county, P n ia; the former containing 862, the latter ¢80 inhabitants ; feven miles S.W. of Philadet- phia. aed ee See BroncHOCEL ¥ Canal is the parliamentary name of a pools n the to wn to Horfley and Small-y Mil collieries. © branch ‘from the town of Derby to the Erewafh canal, near ‘Sandyacre. See Canat. DERBYSHIRE is a county fituated nearly in the mid- de of England, at an equal diftance from the eaftern and Yorkthire and Chefhire ‘to meafure about §5 miles from north to fouth; and 38 in an -oppofite’ dire&tion, and comprifes nearly 720,640 acres of © ‘land. re cultivated arable and ic fly of blea Thefe. comprehend 33,191 houfes, and -about 161,142 inhabitants: « - ‘The northern and fouthern parts of this county exhibit a ‘ftriking d fference and contraft in geographical features: as ‘the former abounds with hill and we and the latter ate aay a ane the latt-r the wapentake, or eminences in this dittri€&t are the sca ct Ax- a an The-fo mer is fituated near Buxton, and w to be about 21c0 fest higher oo feet above the valley in than the town t 10 which Baxton-hall ftands::the e'evation of Kinder-fcont, though | a baal atcertained is fup ppo ofe i greater, “The High Pca sa is a region of bleak’ barrenheights, and ‘long see nd ed m — see fperfed with deep sae through ‘which sais {mall Neen take their courfe. é the fcenery is in mzny- parts romantic and eines : eh: on the hee. inferior in pidturefque effe& to that of other moun- “tainous countries. Beauty, indeed, is only refident in’ the vallies; the high aa appearing dreary and deftitute of © entertainment; and in m any fituations not a fingle houfe or tree is to be en. to divert the eye of the traveller, or relieve -the wearinefs that arifes from the contemplation of fterility i and nakednefs. “The Low Peak abounds with eminences of - various height and extent. ee ie Alport, near Wirkfworth, and Crich-Cliff, are the moft elevated, -an command very extenfive profpe ds : fons Alport, on a clear day, the Wrekin in Shropfhire may be sc Sr oaaiee n re eatt fide of the county there is alfo a high ridge of co fiderable ri beginning to the fouth of Hardwick, . ane Vow, A sane I by the conflu- | DER Sone in another dire@tion to the extremity of the Datel where it enters Yorkfhire. The fouthern part of ire is in general a oie well cultivated, but prefent no particular ee of {ce € mountainous f unt ui unkin ly. and others feldom ripen till very late in ear. he at~ mofphere is, eae fal pure ri healthful aa the h ations are generally fre epi emi agues and fevers fometines pend | in the vallie however, en in thefe parts, i even as 7 Derby ; ee is ie Bronchocele or Derby-neck : is an sient of the glands of the throat; and isa fe gree of the fame difeafe that is known in the Alps, and other mountainous tra€ts. It is alfo prevalent in fome parts of Sumatra und the Eatt Indies, The moft common foil of Derbyfhire is a reddith clay, or marl; the fouthern diflri& is in general compof-d of it, having little or no {tone near the furface : but fome parts of this tra are interfperfed with {mall beds of fand or avers 3 and in n moitt fituations, land of a blackifh colour, and loo is - found. great Ge the feathers and middle part of the ex- terfive traG of limeftone, which lies on the be weft fide of the-county. Its colouring principle is iron; but its qua- lity is very various in different fituations: in fome it contains much calcareous earth; in others it aaeks not effervefce with acids. The large tra@ on the eattern fide of the county, which extends from Stanton, Dale, and Morley, to the borders a Yorkshire, and abounds with coal, is covered with -acla arious colours, black, grev, brown, and yellow, but parcel, the laft ; and is in fume places mixed with a large proportion o Similar foil is a: 2 met sdeagealny in the northern extremity ot the county ; € parts found nearly parts, but particularly i in the parifhes of Grefley and Repton, where the farmers are induced to grow it, by the confump~ -tion of malt in the neighbouring town of Bur:on, whofe fa- “mous ale has acquired {uch extenfive celebrity. The whole produce has’ been calculated at about 5000 quarters annually, On the eaftern fide of the county the land is chiefly under sl 3 but the eudiand traéts have a mixture of pafture and : the moors in this diftri@ are h Peak the maller hamed Li tle attention has be een paid to the cultivation of artificial grafles: but an uns mmon fpecies of culture, as a field crop, here pragtifed is en of chamomiles about 200 acres ate devcted -to its 3N growth. ; ee y _ var on and extenfive. Lancabhire, in that of c DERBYSHIRE. growth. A loamy foil is chofen for its cultivation, and, after the ground is well prepared by thorouzh cleanings, about the end of March, the roots of an old p antation are taken up, and divided into {mall flips, which are planted in out the fame and. lowa, wihocdt their efss t ceffiors of flowers appear; bet this depends very much on the feafon, dry open weather furnifhing more {uccefflions than wet or dull weather. When the flowers are gathered, they are carefully dried, cither in kilns very moderately heated, or on the floors of boarded rooms, heated : the The ode ie and three years, of w a the {m neve produce; an the feco eft. Whe 2 ae become When dried, ae icee are packed i in ba fold to perfons i in the neighb the druggifts in London. For the botanical charaéter and medicinal properties of chamomile, fee ANTHEMIS. he inclofures of Derbyshire are very numerous, and are raat | extending. Within the laft twenty or twenty- e years, more than one-fourth of the county has been in- ee and the rent in many inftances nearly doubled. fouthers part, and the wapentake, are almott wholly i in this ftate; butt e grounds in the Hi $3. and aherwards ourhood, who tranfmit them to bly wel he Ueda a Kidlefton park are un- ge by any in: fee manufaGures which are carried on in Derbyfhire are . With Nottinghambhire and ,Leicefter- fhire, it pantakes in the manufa€ture of ftockings; with orkfhire, in that of i poe of woollen-cloth ; and with To thefe may be added the ria pail se es and ‘of Debye ie i pets of the hat eas are at Cromford, Belpar, and Derby : -in the former the cotton is prepared by the machine invent- .ed by the late fir Richard Arkwright; from annie to yed in ‘their produce wag locate of. greater. one than at eer dies as the veins become.; Poarer, the a the .mines are exca- O . gave 7 a Alport, and called the Hilcar fough. Camden imagined that Derbythire was alluded to n Britain lead is found near the vated, orks Hs - county, as feveral pigs of lead have been found w oe iafrisions The firft of thefe was dif- cov 6 mford Moor, in the year 1777, on which the followir aR "entene was legible: IMP. CAES. HADRIAN Ie AVG. ME That the lead mines of Derbythire were known to the ‘Saxons, j is apparent t from the mine near Caftle- ton, called Odin, from the name of ove of their deities: the fame circumftance maples cenit as opened previous to the introduction of Chrittianity ne Britain. alfo, that there were lead mines in the Wirkfworth, in the year 835; for at that period wara, abbefa of Repton, granted her eftate at Wircefwo rth to Humbert the alderman, on condition that he annually of the value of 300 thillings to archbifhop Ceolnoth, for the ufe of Chrift-Church, Canterbury. At the time of the Norman furvey, the- bufinefs of the lead mines was ended carried on to a confiderable extent, as no lefs than feven mines in this county are mentioned in the -Domefday boo Veins of lead ofe are diting uifhed on account of their va- rious pofitions in the earth, works. Pipe-works lie between two yet feldom follow any regular inclination, but fil the lines or branches running parallel t more or lefs horizontally. ake, or perpendicular veins, are found in the clefta oe saat oie of the lime-ftone; and confe- quently, inftead of extending uniformly between the fame ftrata, they follow ne diredlign ns of the cavities, and fome- times penetrate 150 or ards into the earth. The flat- works bear a great refemblance to the pipe; yet difagree i in fome circumftance incipal leader or ftem in the ranches, but the flat has xtends more the fold rock. The miners are divided in opinion whether the pipe or rake veins are moft prevalent. The greatett impediments to working the mines are foul air, and water. ‘To relieve them from the firft, a pipe or tube is generally introduced down the fhaft, and extended e.a gar the ag of oi eek to eed where the — is ried on. e. c e water many adits, or, as t are pire ae s isaels, have — ees on the bottom of fome neighbouring valley, a to communicate with ed works by different chennels or galleries. eo a n Derbyfhire is at Youlgrave, running from the Der-. ic. his coft upwards of geen It relieves a confiderable number of mines, and is nearly four miles in length. Another, and one of the moft cnfterbl at Wirkfworth, is called Crom- This pide miles in length, and was aon the Derbythire mines. y aieereained, but m 00. and 60 employed, to relieve the mines from. watery. byt the nates of of DER new levels, ard the ereGtion of fome improved fire-engines, advantages have been obtained, _ to a certain extent, counterbalance the augmented Da ay dron-itone, or oxyd of iron, 13 found in this s county in great abundance; it occurs throughout the whole diitrié& in working iron mines, than 18, therefore, not judged 21 atone to ’ dig for iron ore, onlet the beds are very rich. Their thick- neis varies from two to twelve Re. The qoadcey ‘of i iron annually produced in this county amounts to between fif- teen and rea thoufand tons. See Tron. The places at which calamine is obtained, are 3 minerals are mixed, or ru confiderable way by the fide of each other; but more ps. quently, one ceafes where the other begins, and a good vein f is vever found in the fame place. The quantity ally in thi : I at nin By the various proceffes it undergoes before it Haan fale- able, it lofes about eight parts in twenty. oal was obtained in Derbyhire fo nay as the ae of Edward Ih, bot h in the Faia of Norton and Al. ” freton. db grant made to the — y the tora of Alfreton, Thomas d Chaworth, who gave them licence to fupply (neues, on this fubftance in any quantity they thought proper, from either of the above places. It is found at different red pea and in fome fituations feveral beds are perforated by on fhaft ; but a ones are of inferior quality, and anes in Cumberland, the vein of coal is fre- 0 quently and. or broken, by fome intervening fubitance, | and the moftly clay ; coal on one fide is fometimes found lifted up or at down ten or twenty yards from its level, on the other. Befides the home confumption of coal, whic is very great, large quantities are annually (ak to Sheffield ; and by the different canals more is conveyed into Leicetter- ae ee Lincolnfhire, and Northamptonbhire. digi ire alfo abounds with metallic ores, fuffils, and various mineral fubftances ; de it would exceed our limits to ehicilaiee all. ‘Thof 0 with for fuch information are referred to Mawe’s Mineralogy a ae fhire, and the Beauties of England and Wales, v vol. he mineral and medicinal cient of Derbyfhire are, as might be expected in a country abounding with foffils, nu- mero All thofe of a chalybeate and fulphureous nature arife in beds of ale, and probably derive their impre ftrat lime-ftone almoft exclufively. T oft. cele- brated warm fprings are thofe at Matl Buxto they occur likewife at Stony Middleton; and Middleton, from fome lead mines vicinity. T foe a Matlock and Buxton have obtained much celebrity DER for fheir medicinal properties, and are annually sifted by a confiderable afflux’of company, who refort ¢ them a jaar as for h . The natural hiftory of the Mate loc Buxton waters occupied much of the attention of the oe Dr. Darwin, whofe death has deprived fociety of one of its moft valuable members, and {cience of one of her moit a fons. His prin cipal obfervations on this fubje& were contained in a letter wricten to the ev. Mr. Pilkington, and publified in the “ View of Derby fhire. Among the arguments which have been adduced refpediing the origin warm iprings, the doctor favours the fol- lowing: “ That the water of thefe fprings is raifed in in vapour by fubterraneous fires dee this $ vapour is yr eins onder the fariace of the mountains in the vicinity of fpr ‘or pl) GA = ee o 5 ferent parts of the cae but very little examination e chalybeate waters are numerous, " ex “a cil rated {pring of this nature is at Quarndon, abou te fro é De rby. Perfons of 1 ei and relaxed habit have ey much benefited by its ule: taken in futhi- cient quantity, it generally operates as a cathartic; yet to produce this effect, exercife is fometimes neceffary. Its tem- perature is nearly forty-nine and an half. Within 200 yards of the warm fprir Le t Fae ie oe is a sang Sioa water of properties aa imilar to that at 0 few = iol nd at Morley, Chetterfield, Tib- and Br adley. In the liberty, of Heage, about midway between Crich and Belpar, is a martial vitriolic ipning, the only one ae has ‘yét been found in this county. is fituated 1 black boggy aoe ae was accidentally difcovered ier thirty-ix years The chap rivers of this county are the Trent, Derwent, the Dove, the Wye, the Errewafh, and t Rother. Derby thire is fituated in the diocefe of Lichfield and View of Danyhic 2 vols. Svo. alo Dei z vols. 8vo. Beauties of Tastand and Wates, vol. ti Divevons Spar. See Fruor-Spar. DERCETO, or Arercartis, in Mythology,a Syrian god- defs, pee es many learned perfons, to be the fame with , Aart TARTE, and ATE s DERDER, in the AYateria Medica of the Ancients,a name ufed by Avicenna and Serapion, to exprefs the cammon elm, whofe bark they ufed on many occafions. ERE, RE, in Ancient Geography, a maritime town of Ethiopia, fituated on a promontory of the fame name, at the entrance of the Arabic gulf, now cape Bab-el-Mandeb. DEREA, a town of the Peloponnelus, in Arcadia. Steph. Byz. P ? 3N2 DERE- DER aterm our Old Writers, is ufed for a-park, g. d.a field of dee EREGE, in Canaiy. an ifland of the Red fea: low covered with grafs; but round like a fhield, whence m t lies between the ports of Sibt and Djezan. M, East, or Market. Dereham, is a market town and parifh in the Ihindre of Midford in the county of Norfolk. It is 16 miles from Norwich, and 101 north-eaft from London. Ia the pavin g, &c. more pleafant. A nunnery is faid to have ‘been founded here ia a and deftroyed by the Danes in 974. The manor is called Dereham ele nz, and is in- velted in the crow Here are a weekl on Friday, and two annual on The parifh-church is an ancient build- : and contains fome curious relics. Pie. liam Cowper, Blomefield’s Hitlory of Norfolk. or DERaAIGn NMENT, in Law. The fubftantive dereinment is ; fometi times ufed in the fame fenfe with the French defrayer or defranger; that is, to difplace or fet out of order. Thus we find deraignment or departure out of religion, ann. 31 Hen. VIII. and ad 6 Edw. 6. c. 13. us alfo we meet hi. dereinment or difcherge “of their ae 35 Henry VIII. cap. 29. which is faid of thofe r n who forfook their orders‘or The leffee enters into - verbo eee makes it fignify what we call waging ard makin DERELI CTs: res “de and relinguo, I leave, in the Civil Law, are fach goods as are wilfully thrown away, or ges ae by the owner. LicT is alfo applied to fuch lands, as the fea reced- ing fam, leaves dry, and fit for cultivation. If they are left 7 a gradual recefs of the Sea, they are ad- judged to belong to the — iy ag fo ned lands: but n-ifland is formed in arge quantity of new land appears, fuch derelit lands belong to the king, See on oe fubje& the article Arzu D SIDE, in Botany, a name a ‘which fome authors have calle 4 the tamarind-tree. Alpin Ezypt. p. 328. DEREMIST&, in Ancient eri tes , the name of a people who inhabited the interior of Illy DERE A, a town of Afia, in Mefopotam DERENBURG, in Geograph ye See OUR n ot seta in nae ayehauciy DERENPERG,a of Auftria; three miles ‘S. vot Ebenfur DEREON, in eat Geography, a fall ae of Thrace, upon the Euxine fea, at the € ity of Macron-Tychos. OeeetaNh a jose of Illyria oe . Piolemy in DEREVIANNOE in Geography, a town of Ruffia, the province of Ufting, on the Vitchegda; 76 miles E. Uk Sifolhk.—Alfo, a ee of Ruffiz, of Olonetz, on the W. coaft of lake Olonetz; x2 miles Ss. a adil, writ for recalling a -parliament, sey n 5 Edw. III. the carrie being fummoned, was r lled te fuch a =" be- ore it met. Vide Pryn’s pee on the 4 Inft. f. 4. a in the government DER DEREWNEA, in Geography, a. town of. a in the palatinate of Novogrodek ; 42 miles EN. E. of Nov gro oF DE REYN, 0 or DERAIGN, difrationare vel oo in’ our Old La the aét of prov aws, is generally ufed for we find dirationabit jus fuv res propinquior. a ii. cc. 6. , dirationavit terram illa a. lib i il. Cc. 20. fiicienten difratiocinationem et probationem, lib. iv. tract 6. c. Ee And fo he makes ufe of difrationare, hib.. iv. nee. nd we find to dereyn the — in Old ee Br, fol, ‘a To oe that right, : eftm il. When the a of any cere is diflurbed demand tiers in the next parifh, by a writ of indicavit, the patron fhall have a writ to demand the advow- fon of the tithes, being in demand ; and when it is deraiyned, then fhalli the plea pais in the court Chriftian, as far forth as it is deraigned in the king’s cou D » In Geography, a river of Trela the county of Donegal, and having pa the fame name, enters the pig tl aaae after a courfe oF a few miles, unites its waters to thofe of the Mourne. Derg, Lough, a lake of Ireland, in the fouthern part of. the county of Donegal, which contains feveral pea one of which is — for St. Patrick’s purgato ifland is but yards long b broad, and ‘ e which is ale the purgatory, is 16 feet and a half wide, and fo Jow that a tall man cannot ftand erect in ei Tt holds exa@ly nine celia, ; anda tenth ia not remain in it without great inconvenience. The floor is the natu-al rock, and the oar is covered with large re nes and fo ds. It was eee in the dark agee, that “* w and was armed wi i am 22 ° A nd, which rifes in one diene a night and a day, fhould be purged from all his fins, and alfo during his abode there, fhould not only fee the pains of the damned, but the joys of the blefled.” There were alfo in the ifland a monattery for regular canons of St. .uftin, feven chapels, and fix churches dedicated to St. Pa- . The cell was demolifhed in 1497, by e Alexander hea and in 1630, the lords juitices ordered it to be broken open the ae wete driven away 3 and it was left in ruins. “The aa however, ftill continues Lay ae and J Indian Bramins. varneya of the Puranas: cae was from the earlieft nen confidered as the abode of the Pitris (2. e. fathers or an A place where the pitris could be feen, is pofi- day. declared to be a narrow cave ina fmall iffand ina lake, - . waters of which were bitter. In it was the entrance of e Dirghe, or long paffage into he eel regions, which. is ee mentioned 11 in the Puranas, The name Dirghe, and the d-{cription of the cave, certainly much refemble that in Ireland, whilft the shacaee - pigs to penne is lefs diffi. cult than many ct urred in proper Still it feems increible that Ireland pepe have ndia Q way with a fables. apeaaeaae ‘maintain the Pagan origin of the ceremony, and Dr. Ledwich, who denies that fuch a perfon as St. Patrick ever exifted, fup- pofes the ftory of the cave to be “ a pagan tale of purgatory pa ate be with eve le aa that could work on the hopes and fears” of the Trifh, fo as to render them ieder iG papal nee: "Here then the learned door DER and ae alee enews (general: Vallancey) ate not the former admit the oriental origin of ait hath conde as a reli& of paganifm. e moft of what confequence is it, whether the purgatory were an eaftern or weftern fable ; whether it a with a real St. Patrick, or was a fiétion of a lat age. Ledwiche’s Antiquities of Ireland, Vallancey’s Prolpettas of a Dic- tionary of the Irifh Langua age. AS, a town of shee in the province of Segeftan; 120 miles E. S.E. of Zar DERGUY, Leg, a town of ance in the department ee the Aveiron, and diftri&t of Rodez; 5 leagues F od DERHAM, WitiiaMm, in. Gh cea a aa divine of the church of England, was born at Sto near Worcelter, in the year 1657. The elem year fhire, and in 168 a atch a ; h gone through many editions. In the years 1711 an 1712, € was appointed preacher at M Bee hag tie and in the following hale he ee d , the fermo D his works of Creat ion? “This as followed by a ae having the fame ban in see entitled « Aftro- Theology, e Bei eing and Attributes of God, the Heavens.” Thefe volumes are too young ia with greater’advantage. M m of Geo s r. Derham was an a foon after appointed o f the canons Windfor. In the year 1730, the degree of doGtor of divi- end to virtue and scligi on. 1S contemporaries, a plau highly refpec He d has obtained for h his man but his life and Jabours were mended highly Seay to the intereft of religion and sea piety. Biog DER sin Ancient Geography in Lycaonia, which had been ecifecadl under the metropolis of Iconium. ATIO, in Rhetoric, is a figure in which hilt that are derived from fe € root come together in the je featence The fi fo low wing ure is repeated o ae a wniferable life.”? Jd in ‘He wifhed "rather to die a prefent death, than. 3 DE R- DERIVATION, from de, and rivus, a frream, in Gram- affinity one Ly as with anothcr, by having been | orizivally formed DERIVATION, in Phyfley the aane of a humour from one part of the bod other. It lee by the p the ancients that difeafes me from hoanan: flowing into and arioufl j This they attempted, in various i e as the applica tion of blifters to neighbouring parts, &c. The referred to the ews of the animal economy entertained by modern i ea bale banifhed all thofe oie notions, which are to be rega and totally unfupported ay either facts or reafoning. The been entirely overthrown, and the cate together, the removal of - powerful operation in emptying the other t this influence is much more See the article ong Gq as the iy a local see letting depends on it. ftriQly local only in affe€tions of the fkin ; in all other in-— ftances the blood is drawn from veffels conne&ted with thofe by the way of se Niage Thu temporal artery acts ection ca de the head or hee in one of the brain, &c. RIVATION. See DERIV AT IVE, in Crm a word which takes its, origin from another word, called its primitive Such is the word derivative itfelf, which takes its origin oo the primitive rivus, a rivulet, or channel, out of which leffer ftreams are drawn; and ee ae deity, lanoyers &c. are derived from oe deus, de fea. Ce DERIVATIVE “ager or pee in Geology, according .) are ser , being for to the eatis; or true A, in Maes, a name given See Inte EGU-= fkin. = is derived from dkew, I excoriate. " MENT t ‘Ea. v. 2, arded as mere flights of fancy, . e and brain; DER rand its near allies (Dill, Mufc. t. 27, -ealled by Acharius Peltidea. The rite erroneoufly com- prehends L. pulmonarius under this genus, which is other- -wife tolerably natural, and will probably be retained under its Acharian name. D » £. 102-—— -109.) aa gael in Geography, a {mall and anciently fortified town of Germany, in the bifhopric of Fulda, and circle of ne Upper nei which now be- longs to the new kingdom of Weftphalia DERMESTES, in Entomology, a genus of coleoptera, “Thefe have the antenna clavate, the ae pedolisced: and three of che joints thicker than the others: the thorax convex -and flightly margined : head infleMed and concealed the thorax. Lin melin divides the dermettes genus into two families ; the fir ee thofe with the jaw bifid, ‘the other fuch as hav e jaw a nngan genus d number of infeéts, dtcribed by Thunterg under the title of nobium, and of the Ips of Olivier, and a ie of Pallas. Fabricius forms hea genera of the Linnzan dermeftes. e greater number of pais ftate on the dried fins of anima's, and indeed imo any kind of animal fubftances; they are ecedals deftructive to leather, and alfo to Gabe. and fome of the f{pecies are too well known from the havoc they occafion eo books and ‘furniture. A few kinds are found on flower Species. RDARIUS. Black; = part oe oe seeeee aa with a black dot on Lin his infe& ee that infelts the dad “fkins, and ether preparations of a feums; and i is oval and hairy, and it is in this ftate the infe& tees mi ife whief. Loncatus. Black; wing cafes at the bafe and pof- terior band livid; antenne and legs ferruginous. Linn uec. Native of Europ Oblong ae black wing-cafes with a dou- ble aie aa band. tin. Oliv. Found chiefly in rotten animal pa ata In eu ope. PELLIO. a white fpot on each wing-cafe. inn. Inf. Dermefles bipundatus, De- Donov. “Btit. ae The larva a this kind is oblong, and hairy, with the tail briftly ; its pore of iife are ee 7 ete of dermeftes lardarius ; and it | aie inhabits MaceLari uU ena Tee pitchy. Fabr. Refembles D. lardarius, rand is found in Germany. ADAVERINUS. mouth ferruginous. Fa be Found in St. Helens; the antenivz are brown with the club ferruginous, and the abdomen cinereous beneath. Cc py oe anterior part of the wing-cafes teftaceous ; 3 ab n white. Fabr. " Inhabits New Holland and New Zealand. are brown, with the club ios. al black, at the fides wy 3 legs The antenne head and thorax Taira vat black ; wing-cafes with three acl cinereous baad, Fabr. Byrrhus fi fufeus, &e. colr, Inhabits Europe. The margin of the thorax in this {pe- cies is civereous at the bafe, and the wing-cafes marked with a\cinereous dot at the tip. DER 20. me Oblong, and black with twenty white dots. ree in ; Soxony. Nine of the white dots are difpofed on each of the wing an and one on each fide of the thorax. Bicotor. Od and black, oe teftaceous 3 wing-cales tiated, oeabr, Tuihabits Germ Domesrticus. ack; wing- Sea Sia with black margin ; thorax villous. Linn. Fn. Suec. Native of Eu- rope. VIOLACEUS. Blueith-black ; — downy; Linn. Fa. Geo Suec, Clerus nigroceruleus. Frequent in decayed hears Ebtenee, and fometimes found on flowers. A native Ru — Bluciblck thor — legs rufous. Fabr. inm rufipes, 'T Ano Found in yak and feome to be a variety of dermeftes violaceus, Ruricouus. Violaceous; thorax and wing-cafes rufous at the bafe. Fabr. Native of Africa and India. Eus. Blue, hairy, and linear. Fabr. = Hirtus. Deep Nes and hairy. Gmel. la atray Fabr. Native of Europe. ESTRALIS. Che fnut; head ee 3 thorax fule cous. Linn. Byrrhbus ‘fenefr alis, M Commonly found crawling the northern parts of Europe. uuPinus. Oblong, {mooth, and black; fides of the thorax cinereous oe beneath whitifh, Fabr. Native of the Cape of Good ope. Pe Oblong, cinereous, downy and immaculate. Fabr. Found in Van Diemen’s land, and is nearly allied to the pecies Vulpinus. URINUS. ee downy, black and white clouded ; abdomen fnowy. Fab The larva is brown oun the mouth deep black; and is frequent in rotten animal pease! €s. TESSELLATUS. ong and iL fufcous and cine- reous clouded; abdomen fufcous. Navatis. Elongated; eancus. brown, with the eyes eae oon Native of New Zeala on ne a of windows in eyifh; thorax and wingeeafes fcabrous. Fabr. Tohabits the fame country as the EUS. ong, teftaceous; eyes eer abdomen at the bafe ica Fabr. Native of Hollar Fumat Oblong teftaceous; eyes ‘black. Linn. Fn. Suey Des o. Scop. Found on flowers ia ope. Picirzs. Oblong blackifh; legs pitchy. Fabr. Inha- its Saxon Cuinensts. Oblong ferruginous; wing-cafes ftriated. abr. Found in feeds brought t from China Panickus. ng rg acus eyes rufous, Linn Fn. Suec. Larva ovate, bee and glofly. Inhabits Gyetcn: UGINEUS. ferruyinous, ay es cylin- drical ; wing-cafes aber. Lin usraTius. Deep black, gloffy, a very annie. lefs aia mel. Found on fungi in the ifle of St. Euftatius. Pepicuuanios. Psat ican wing-cafes abbre- viated. Lin Suec. Frequent on flowers in Europe " Oblone villous, fufcous and iqoheealate. Inhabits Saxony. Oblong, villous and grey; head with Fabr. Found in England and other ee of Europe, SANGUie DER Elongated, hairy and violaceous ; SANGUINICOLLIS, Native of Saxo thorax and abdomen dente Fabr Limsatus. Fufcous; wing-cafes dotted ; omen cine- reous. Fabr. A (mall {pecies found in New ealan Scanicus. Deep black ; thorax and t ots on the bul -cafes tcftaceous, Fabr. cae ‘Gena and den Coon Thorax at the fides yellow; wing-cafes grey, with a black dot. Found in Europe SuRINAMENSIS. ceous ; ce -cafes ftriated; tho- rax with three elevated {triz, and margin Aeaaculated. as Rolander , &e. is of a very fall fize and oblong form, and inha- bits Siberia nd Sur Hemiprerus. Win scales abbreviated ; exterior bafe, with ai tip teftaceous. land, About the fame fize, and inhabits the fame country as the preceding. Birasciatus. Bla ow ftreaks; thorax teffellated Native of the Cape of Good Hope. k; ei at the bafe of the wing- h ck; wing-cafes with two waved yel- with cinereous. Thunb. RR ac cafes red and interrupted. . iustTuLatus. Deep black and gloffy ; head, thorax, and dot at the bafe of the wing-cafes red. Thun ‘ARGINATUS. Black; thorax at the fides, breaft, and ee of the abdomen white. Thunb s. Entirely aa as wing- -cafes ftriated. Thunb. Native af the Cape of ope. ee ack and hai iry ; wing-cafes flexile a and vee ith oe bands. .dnobium capen/fe, ea A {mall fpecies found i in the fame country as the form Black and glabrous ; wing cafes with a ey Gmel. Anobium bifafciatum, Vhunb. Na- tive of the Cape of Good Hope. Viripis. Green and hairy; legs red. Thunb. Native of — and Africa. rarius. Yellowifh brown; thorax margined ; antenne 2 an legs bay. Herb. Fourd on dung and flowers Brownifh ; antennz long ; ; wing-cafes ftri- Scop. Found in Germany. Loncicornis. Fufcous; antenne long; thorax exca- ‘vated in the middle; w wing-cafes dotted. Herbft. Inhabits near ene and is ell allied to the latter. head TFLAVESCENS. ruginous, beneath yellowith ; ‘dufky ; eyes black ; foes rounded. Schranck, Inhabits near Bavari Deep black, oe wing-cafes dotted; Schranck. Fufcous aie, : aa 3 black ; pesene ful- ee ie dotted. Thusb. Native of Swed Fenestratus. Fufcous; oe anh fixteen pale {pots ; all the ie {pinous. Found near Upfal. UBER. , thorax glofly, (gn us ce, with the fides a se Thunb. A very {mall fpecies. Inhabits Upfal. ULVIPES. oe — A NEARIS. Body and ts -cafes linear and ferruginous; ‘head = thorax fufcous. . Black and Thining s 5 wing- -cafes speek Seat Size of a {mall grey Found a r Upt TULATUS. ; head and thorax ane ries cafes black with a red ee at the bafe. Fascrarus. Black; wing-cafes with pa yellowith waved bands a heel Thoab. ing-cafes reticulated, behind retufe and ccanedatess thorax muricated and gibbous, Gmel. “eape Bomb eaft, to the gulf of Bengufi weft, phere 199 © 6. DER rae aon Pallas. Found on the fugar-cane in outh amatus. Win ng-cafes a the tip armed with a fingle tpi ne; snterio edge of the thorax furnifhed with two ated. hooks, and den Lives in decayed wood in Saxony. Monacuvs. Wing-cafes obtufe; thorax gibbous and truncated. Fabr.. Vieniperda cornuta, Pallas. Found on — in South America. ie entire, and variolous ; dione treated in ged a Native of New Hollan CUS. pee entire, and -black ; anterior ad of che thorax feaGrie A fmall fpecies found in Coro mandel. Minutus. terior part of the thorax {cabrous. Zealand. Exixis. Wing-cafes entire ae Pales the whole margin Found in Black ; wing-cafes entire, and pitchy ; an- Fabr. Native of New ; an cafes entire and fut . y- Pauirees. Oblong, flat, deep black and glofly; an- tennez and legs teftaceous. Fabr. natus. Oblonz, and black; on the back of the wing-cafes. Fabr. ound under the bark of ii ees 1D Sweden uFrcornis. Fulcouss; head retra@ied j antenne and Linn. Native of Europe. Black ; he aaa ftriated ; thanks and feet fh. Ent. B Vole os and downy; eyes black. a cinereous lunule A {mall [pecies ack; wing-cafes with two black, arfh. Ene Brit Dull pitchy ; ta black ; wing-cafes ftri- Ent. Brit. Teltaceous oo ; = —— black; wing-cafes teftaceous and ftriated. r Black; head and eee convex. “Marth. innus. Deep black and fhining; thorax and margin of ay wing-cales teftaceous. Marth. Ent. Brit. ypomeLanus. Rufous; abdomen black. Marth. Ent. Brit. ng ae Deep black; wing-cafes chefnut. Marth, Ent Parnivus. Teftaceous and pubefcent; wing: ones punétured. Marfh. Ent. Brit. . DERMONES, in Ancient Geography, a people of Interior bya. DERNBACH, in ahr ia ate, a {mall town of the grand duchy of Heffe Darmftadt, in Germany,.in ‘the circle of the Upper Rhine, nine ae of Marpurg. ‘DERNBURG, or Dsrensurc, a Imall town of Ger: many, in the principality of Halberftadr, on the river Holt- of Halberftadt. It now. belongs to ma, according to Strabo aa cl a town of Afri ane err a diftri@ of ame, in he ¢ country of eau aa the coal of ie iene the refidence of a Sangi his place was formerly much more. confiderable: thant is now, aud . out of verthelefs it is poorly inhabited. caguee DER ‘leagues and on — inland. It is yeas inhabited by wandering the amount of 3 eae Ae Pay a {mall trite . the bey of ‘Pripo i It i " every where ith a kind of plant or ene. ak : ‘api a jae leaf, a) a yellow flower that blows the great- eft part of the year. The bees chiefly feed upon ae ee which gives an excellent taite to their honey. ‘N. lat. 32° 55. E, ; DERNETAL: ion iaig es DERNIER eee in Law e Ressor Whatever power is committed “the a to any ach . ‘the dernier reffort is ftill remaining in himfelf; fo that he may fit in court and take cognizance of all caufes: ex- “cept in treafons, and other cafes, where he himfelf is a party. . DERNIS, or eet in Coen) a town and for- ~trefs of Dalmatia, fituat a ntain near the river Kerka, taken from the Turks ‘by ie Venetian in the year 1684. DEROGATION, from derogo, an act eonteiy to the ceding one, that annuls, detroys, and revokes it, oe pre either in seca * Derogations, in a general terms, are not ds Span in judi- cature ; ve mutt be in fpeeific, and in formal t ‘A new law imports a Seri ofa former one: > teftament is a derogation of a fir . DEROGATORY, a claufe importi ng eae eis io ’ By the French Jaw, if a perfon own himfelf iced ina certain fum ; notwithitanding any quittance he has obtained “for the fame, the a& is derogatory. DE a " fecond E, in Geography, a town of Egypt, . in - “an rand forme by the aia Cairo and Rofett N. lat. 30° go’. E. long. 31° “DERPT. See Dorpart. f RRA, a town of Arabia, in the country of Yemen ; 46 DE “miles S.E. of wee {RI 1, in Ancient Geography, “place of che Peloponneis, i in ae which gave name to the temple of Diana Derrheatis, Steph. Byz. It was fituated on mount "Taygatea, | in the vicinity of the town of nue according to Paufanias. It had a ftatue of —Alfo, a town of Macedonia, onthe Thermzan gulf, iny. DERRHE, a people S aa ay DERRHIMA, a town of Afia, in need a pneu of Abies, in Meco ~ See ; pene oe in Ship. Rigging, a jacks ufed at the outer qua of a mizen-yard, conlilting of a double and fingle Hock, “conneéted by a fall: alfo, a diagona eect a fup- oo my. “hangs~a tackle over the pen the heel working in a ‘fockct of wood, faftened on the ‘ DERRIK, in Geography. a on ‘of Perfia, in .the pro- vince of Ghilan, 150 miles-N.W. of Refhd. raenene in Botany, (Seppis, a fkin, from nous leg me,) Loureiro Cochinch. 432. Clafs and amen Diadelphia Becandria Nat. Ord. Pupilionacee, Linn. Le- suming) a; h. Cal. Perianth tubular, coloured, its border ee wih five notches. Cor. papifionaceous; petal nearly equal in ern ftandard ovate3 wings o sions: keel “Junate ; all falcate at the bafe, ae flanding on fiender ‘claws. Stam. eon ro, all c Tae into a fheath, “equal, fhort ; ant of two meena even compreted *fhyle equal to the Gon. the membra ftigma o ? and the lips Lea ave ee Nicholfon, he chee of the hiftorical libraries of Parise: Se -in 1751, and containing 557 inhabitants; 42 mi vince of oo. Db tan; 120 miles E. N R Lombards R four, - Pift, Germen - department. of the Lower Loire, near Chateaubriant, a DER fimple. Perie. Legume oblong, obtufe, remarkably com- prefled, membranous, {mooth. Seed one, oblong, flat. Eff. Ch. Cal. with five notches, iced "Petals with — thaped claws. . D. pinnata. “ Climbing. Leaves pinnate. Stalks eee cea late sa ur. Aclimbing fhrub found int ds of Cochinchina. Stem long, much branched, a. without de ng. eee alternately pinnate, of numerous {mall s, which are ovate-oblong, {quare at the bafe, {mooth, Flowers white. The root is red and flefhy, and ps 8 ternate. is called San ledo tau. without slau nae "E hae a wing fub root. ternate, eolate, entire, fae atk ere in cee axillary fen a white calyx, as well as Germen with the rudiments of two or three feeds DERRY. See oo Derry. The nam etals. fh bifhopric in nee pro- vince of sal etree in the II 58 and was firft ca ahs Te reateft per is - and its greateit breadth 43 Irifh miles, including the greateft f Londonderry, with a part of Donegal and T'yrone. The'bifhop’s patronage is confiderable, and his revenue is the greatett, 8 primacy, being faid to exceed ge of, ann. 1ofe who have filled the fce was Dr, Ireland, a prelate of great erudition. “The s, which are divided inte sotland, and > a aa ad a mo “ oO Ww s parifh churches and os one entirely without glebe. Derry, a townlh of America, in . Pennfylvania, i in the county of Dauphin,on the E. fide of Swetara creek, two miles above its eouPuencé with the neuer a or its in} {o, ow ] pe “boule, whilft there is only Beaufor land, containing 15 county of Wellmorcland, containing 7993 inhabitants. ERRY, Dery, efry, a river oO rth eae which runs into the ocean near Dolgelly, in Merionethiie -DERRYFIELD, a eae of America, in New Hamphhire, on the E. bank of Merrimack river, a ae Portfmouth. oe in Ancient Geography, a people of Thrace, N. of Abder DERSENA, in AE a town of oo in.the pro= n; 228 miles S$. Ww. of Z eng. THA, a sh of Perf in es prance of Segef- . &. of Zareng DERTONA, or Zor A, in Ancient Geography, a town of Italy, hen potion of by Alboin, king of the , in the. 3790 A, oe To ORTORA, a town.of Hither Spain, fituated at a {mall diftance from the mouth of the Iberug. It was acolony,.and made municipal-by Scipio. It was.un- der the protection of L, in Geograph by, afmall town of France, in the DER miles S.of Rennes. t reckone 1553 inhabitants, and isthe chief place of a canton, which upon a territorial extent of 235 kiliometres, comprifes fix communes, and a population of 7078 individuals. DERVENTIO, Derwent, a of Albion, belonging to the eee erin Treland, in the county of W. remarkable or its fom, an ot river Inny, and fome fmaller ftreams, and its fi water is difcharged by the Inny which falls into the Shannon. Qa its banks was Fahatty, to which Mortimer, earl of March, who was the intended fucceflor of Ri- chard IL, retired on the depofition of that prince. Ona {mall river, near this lake, was the celebrated abby of Mul~ tifernan, at which feveral meetings were held previous to the infurreétion of 1641. DE , or Dervicu, a name given to a fort of monks fortified town of the ifland arach, a lake - , or ig! ous Ae par- tto aa pe o has ticularly - followers of Mevelava, profefs n and the Meve- thing, they call both the religious in general lavites in particular, Dervifes, or Derviches The Dervifes, called alfo Mevelavites, are a Mahometan order of religious; the chief, or founder whereof, was one Mevelava, ‘They are now very numerous. Their chief mo- naftery is that near Cogna in Natolia, where the general makes his refidence, and where all the affemblies of the order are held; the other ee being all Se on ones by a privilege granted this monaltery unde E efe Mevelvie or Meslevis are cloiftere d, and ie Gone. they have liberty to go = out during es The Dervifes affect a a great deal of modefty, patience, eg and charity. They always go bare legged, and open-breafted, and frequently burn So aaa with hot irons, to inure themfelves to patience. They always faft on Wednefdays, eating nothing on thofe days till ae fun-fet. they hold the m them to fuch a habitude, that it d at all. This pradtice they obferve with great ftri€tnefs, in mory of Me their patriarch’ ing miraculoufly me round, as they pretend, for the {pace of four days without any food or refrefhment, his comoanion Hamfa playing all the while on the flute: after which he fell into an extafy, and therein received wonderful revelations for the eftablifhment of his order. They believe the flute an inftrument confe- erated by Jacob, and the fhepherds of the Old Teftament, that there are aron . two kinds of thefe monks in Turkey, very dt tin from each other, and ae ar remarkable. The difference betweeu them arifes from the difference of the rules impofed upon them by their refpedtive founders. ‘That of the ** Mewliach or Mev- levi dervifes’® is to turn round, as we have already obferved, like whirligigs, to the fousd of foft mufic, and feek a holy intoxication in the giddinefs which muft naturally refult — this abfurd exercife, if the habit of thus turning round ue XL. DER did not preferve them from dizzinefs and drunkennefs, which they have recourfe to the tavern to accomplifh ia rule of the other monks, named ‘* T'aGta- epen (beaters boards, which perhaps at firft were their on'y inftru- Sfe 3 ing 1O wm a 3 ° tad _m 3 ea ry too) Q = 2. my es go] [os a te @ -_ 3 oO co st) “t oo rt) aL zd i= b for that rowing gradually quicker, cone. nee orapid, that thefe wretches are forced to undergo a violent labour of the lungs, and the moft devout never clofe the proceffion without fpitting blood. Their appearance is always fad and furly ; and thefe monks are fo perfuaded of the fanGtity of their pradtice, an fo certain of pleafing eens by their howling, that they never look on the reft of mankind but with the moft profound con- empt. All the Vurkith monks, fays eyffonnel, in his ftritures on Tott’s Memoirs (Mem, vol. ii, ps 192.) are di- vided into two order c pachas in their travels : aud obtaining great confidence and influence. thefe bektachis follow the army, when it takes the field ; es in oaks up prayers fe the others give into forcery and magic; but all of them, con- trary to Mahomet’s precept, are faid to drink wine, brandy, and other ftrong oe to give them the degree of gaiety their order require T cle ‘who have affurance fufficient to avail ols e Nothing can refitt their eed the impofition they practife on the fuperiitious multitud fe. The fa naticifn of the dee obliges the mot enlightened perfons to fubmit and the moft eminent Turks can only get rid of this apie by giving them money, ea ferves.to make them more troublefome and more infole Befides their great faint ides: there are other faints honoured in fome particular monafteries ; as Kiderle, greatly revered in the monatteries of Egypt, and held by fome to be St. vg ; and by others, with more probability, the i ae as The Der nes are great travellers ; and, under pretence of __ preaching and ieee aie faith h, are continually paffing from one place other; on which account they have been eqn cia as {pi TI aifo Dervifes i in n Perfia, called in that country Abdals, g 7. fervants of God. auftere hfe, and ‘age the Alcoran in the ftreets, coffees houfes, and whe can mect with auditors. The Perfian Dervifes retail little but fables to the people, and are in the utmo contempt among t the men of fenfe and letters. There are in Egypt two or x ehree kinds: thofe that are $ i They lead a very penurious, ma DER in convents, are in a manner of the religious order, and live retired; though nvents. Some t and yet live with their families, and ace ert this kind are the dancing Dervifes at Damatcus, who go once or twice a-week to a little uninhabited convent, and perform their pale uee) exercifes; thefe alfo feem to be a good people: but there is a third fort of them who travel about the eee. and beg, or rather oblige ee to a for whenever they found their ee fomething muft be giv them. ear an at their ty ps fEY, in Ancient aie , a people of Afia in the Perfide, according to Her Their fit — is not ar alcertained. Some ie place them to the north of the Perfian gulf, between the river Tigris to the welt, and the Choafpes to the ea ERUYTER, in Geography, a poft-town of America, in Chenango county, and ftate of “ce York, S. of Cazenovia adjoining. It has 310 inhabitan DERWENT, a river in Cumberland, England, has its ag th Borrow. dale, and after pou ring ite foaming ftream over various pre- cipices, its current is e arged by feveral fifter branches at the bottom of that ae chafm through which it is thed from rock to rock, till it flows into the Derwent lake. At the foot of this beautiful expanfe of water, it unites with t affumes a wefterly direGtion, and flows through a narrow wale to Cockermouth, whence, being ined by the waters of the Cocker, pales through a more open country to the fea, at Workingt The whole. sn of this river affords h flow from the waters of the Wye. nie car vale of Darley, till their channel i gulphed between thofe lofty rocks, which in ee winding receffes inclofe the romantic eee) of Matlock Dale. “¢ Here the High Tor Rears its mighty head, slong ome broad bold bafe_ Impatient Derwent foams, amo gs Roaring impetuous, till hie rane all loft, Gentle and ftill, a deep and — ftream, ; Fle fcarcely feems to move: o’er him the boughs Bend their green nee ‘hivering with the bee And dip into his furfac Emerging through a high portal of rocks at Cromford, the ftream then flows through feveral aud vallies, till entering the cultivated vale which a erby, it turns to the eaft, and flows i i fs Trent ont in Leloetterthire = near Wilne. mper anise of the water of the went iz abferved to be higher than that of mot rivers, a icine DES ftance which is afcribed to the numerous warm fprings that x This river was ee from the Trent at Wilden Ferry to the town of Derby; buton the completion of the Derby canal, which opens two other water eee with the Trent river, the property in this concern was purchafed by the ce ng eh and the river + navigation difcontinued. (See C of ite, acrofs this ie a“ L ofa aiile ma for 4 oe Brack, for Feeding the fouthern part of the Derby anal, independent of the De rwent river, alt hough the canal jnterfeets the fame, and barges can proceed up the eourfe of the river to Darle RWENT Ras in Yorkhhire: this river is navigable from its efflux into the York Oafe river, at Barnby, to the town of New Malton, a diftance . = 37m miles : i navigation, about 40,500 tons of co ly carr to New Malton, of which more ee 20,000 tons. are for urning lime ee the lower beds of the chalk ftrata of Hur. . lock; earl Fitzwilliam’s extenfive brick-kilns near this town alfo confume confiderable sag a of coal, a a river IEMEN’S bee Der ells, a mou a of England, in ne cou Cumberland, celebrated for its mines Gf black lead, a littl to the fouth or Ke fwick. v Water, a lake of England, in the county of Cumberland, a by the river Derwent, about four miles ng, and rat ore than one wide, including feveral {mall iflands, one of ‘which j is called De rwent ; the northern part of the la kei ae near Kefwick. DERXENA, in yer gens a country of Afia, in ene towards the fources of the Eu uphrates : it is called Xerxena by Strabo and Steph. Bys DER or Dericx, Perer Cornenius, in Bion graphy, a painter of portraits, Nesaanes and cattle, was born at Delft in 1568, and was a‘difciple of Hubert Jacobs. In Italy, whither he went for farther improvement, he ftudied the ftyles of the moft eminent a and at laft fixed on Tn copyi 3 n animals, w oduced in his compefitions. f. tinguithing excellence confifted in hie imitation of the ftyle, manner, and tint of colouring of Baflan; which was fo perfe&t that even good judges are often deceived by fome of the pictures of Peak ae ae in 1630. Pi DESAG DERO, ery) riv the province of Chase, Gale kind of bay towards the S. part of ie lake over which is ftill remaining the bridge of rufhes ene fth Inca, for tranfporting his nimals, hic he pe the o of thefe pene oa, laid a rofs the ae, fafcines of lies were faftened together a laid acrofs them a " the e DES thefe two other cables were laid, and covered with other o arranged as to form DESAGUL a divine and experimental philofopher, was born at Rochelle i i ut on account of the revoca- tion of the edi& of he was at that early ‘period of his life brought to England. He was initiated into the learned languages under his father, who afterwards fent him to Chrift-church, Oxford, where he took his ‘degrees, and entered into deacon’s orders in 17103 about the fame time he fucceeded Dr. Keil as leQurer in experi- mental philofophy. In 1712, he removed to London, where he introduced the praétice of delivering le€tures in and communicated to that learn abl papers on mechanical and philofophical fubjects e had taken his degree of doctor of law in the year in Effex. prince of Wales. tion on Eletricity, which contained every thing that was known on the fubjeé at that time, for which he gained a prize given by the academy o aux. D «¢ How he, who taught two gracious kings to view All Boyle ennobled, and all Bacon knew, Died in a cell, without a friend to fave, Without a guinea, and without a grave.” Biog. Brit. DESAIGNE, in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Ardeche ; 5% leagues N. of Privas. DESANA, a town of Italy, in the lordfhip of Vercelli; 5 miles S.W. of Vercelli. DES DESARENA, in Ancient Geography, a country of India, on this fide of the Gangcs, according to Arrians DESART, in Geography. See Des Desarr, in Cookery. See Desszxr. DESAULT, Perer, in Biography, a native of Bours deaux, where he was admitted dotor in medicine, and where he acquired reputation as a practitioner in that art, the beginning of the laft century, was aut ufeful praGtical works, which are ftill fougbt for: 1 velles decouvertes concernant Ja feinte, et les maladies les Q was oS “ 3 2mo. In this he defends ? 1736, In 3 vols. his praGtice in the venereal difeafe, which had been cerfured, of Bareges to drink, a s powerful in relieving the pain to which perfons fuffering a fit of the ftone are fub- Caftile foap, which began alfo to be in vogué ab time. ing of a Chirurg. Desautt, Perer,'Joseru, furgeon in chief to the Hotel Dien at Paris, publifhed, in conjunction with M. Chopart, * A Treatife on Chirurgical Difeafes, and on the Operations required in their Cure,” in 2 v An indifferent tranflation into Englifh of the work, by ‘Mr. Turnbull, was publifhed in 1797. The work is allowed to have confiderable merit. Default attended the young ing of France, Lewis XVII., in the Temple. He died 1795+ DESCEBESADO, in Geography, one of the higheft ‘mountains of the Chilefe Andés. See Cuitt Descanty Figurative, or florid, is that wherein difcords are concerned as well, though not fo much, as concorde. This may be well termed the ornamental, or rhetorical part of mulic ; becaufe, that in this are introduced all the va- 302 rieties DES rieties of points, a fyncopes, diverfities of meafures, aud whatfoever elfe is CANT, that the trebie may be — ted the bafs the treble. See DES DANT, in Genealogy a term relative to of is born or iffued fro and on the eouaay, from - = and impotts, by a ea of the year See Descent. DESCENDENS, OsLiquus, in Anatomy, a name given by Fabricius, and pain to the i oe d by Albinus sbliguus externus abdomi , &ec. SCEN i Of formedon i in. Sec FormEDON, tee ene that falls or moves from are © aeending and defcending ftars; and afcending and defend ng de There are alfo ie and deeendiog veins {pringing out of ‘* cava (fee Vein) 3 and oo and defcending arteries rifing outoftheacrta. See Art SCENDING Latitude, in Affronomy, is ie latitude of a planet in its return from the nodes to the e ig uator, DESCENSION, is ve? ha or obligt De nde Right, of a flar, or fign, a po int, or are, of the e equator, which itech with the ro or fign, below the horizon, in a right {ph DEscCENSION, Oblique, isa ‘point, or arch of the equator, which defeende at the fame time with a ftar, or fign, below the horizon, in an oblique {phere “ Defcenfions, both right and oblique, are accounted from the firft point of Aries, or the vernal interfe€tion, according to the order of the figns ; that is, from weft to ea d, as they are unequal, when it rea that they an(wer to equal arcs of the ecliptic, as, e. gr. to the twelve figns of the zodiac, it elleue that on nes a greater part of the equator riles, or defcends, with a fign, in which cafe the fign is faid to afcend, or defcend rightly : and fometimes, again, a lefs part of the equator rifes, or fets, with the fame fign ; in which cafe, ‘a is faid to afcend and defcend ob- liquely. See Ascen Descension, Refrain A Mh See rept a DESCENSIONAL RENCE, is the difference be- tween the ie ~ clique feeenton. of the fame ftar, or point of the DESCE NT. ‘di filatin by, in Chemifiry, ig a mode of diftillation adopted in inftances, where the fubftance : be diftilled is placed in a ee above the receiver, and hea being applied at top, the liquor sail ie sles the receiver be. low, which is kept ceol for that pur ESCENT into a ditch, in Portifetiony is a deep trench, or fap, cut through the gine e, an er the covert-~ ed above with ae nks and hurdles, and loaded i i See Moa the vars in dry ditches, it is carried to the bottom of where traverfes are made to lodge and fecure the “ Descent, in Genealogy and Heraldry, the order, or fuc- ceffion, of defcendants in a line, or nag! e fay, one defcent, two defcen c. A gentleman is a B sptaaah blood who Ae four delet of pentiliys both y his father’s and mother’s fide, 2. ¢. whofe great grand- father, sania iice a Father, on both fides, were all gen- DES Descent is alfo ufed, in Heraldry, to exprefs the come ing down of any. thing from a ove, Us, ‘ lion en defcent is a ae with his head towards one of the bafe points, and his s towards one of the oa the chief; as if he were epine from fome high ac Descent, Discent, or Heels 7 in Law rea ie title whereby a man on the 8 common law, when a werfon has lands of inheritance ic anceftor ; and an ef. ending to the heir, is in law called the inherite ance. fee and INHERITANCE Thus, to make his def{cent from his anceftors, is to fhew how, and by what particular degrees, the land in quettion ame to a perfon from his anceftors. See Consancus- NI D: cfeeat, in common law, is either pale or collateral. Descent, Lineal, is that conveye wr, ina right line, from ‘ne nde to the father, and oor the father to the fon, from the fon to the grandfon, &c. Descent, Collateral, is that {pringing out of ihe fide of the line, or blood ; as from a man to his brother, nephew, or the like. Judge Black tone has colle€ted and illuftrated the follow- ing rules o tes are tra co po The affirmative part of this rule has been almoit univerfally adopted by all nations: but the negative part, whereby parents and all lineal anceftors are excluded from fucceeding to the inheritance of their ee. is pe~ culiar to our laws, and thofe of the fame original : the Jewifh law, on failure of iffue the father facceeded to were firft preferred; and, on failure of thefe, the father and mother, or lineal afcendants, fucceeded together with the brethren and fifters; though by the law of the Twelve Tables, the mother was originally excluded, on account of er fex is rule was introduced into our law at the fame time with, a confequence of, the feodal tenures: and hough the right of fucceffion in the a ing line was re- ftored ; for it was laid down proper feud, becaufe vice. However, acco r law, though daughters are excluded by fons, oe Pere before any collateral re. 5 lationse DESCENT. = third rule of defcent is, *' that where there are ore males in equal degree. the e'deft only fhall in- bere: ; = the females alt together.”? The right of primo- oo in males feems anciently only to a obtained the Jews, in whofe conftitution the eldeft fon had a double portion of the inheritance e Greeks, Romans, Britons, Saxons, and even originally the fendifts, divided oe ll ba neal defcendents, in es of any fon deceafed, thall d in the fame ha as aes Margaret lotte, and Margaret dies. leaving (ix daughters; and then John Stiles tne father of the two aie dies, without other iffue: thefe fix daughters fhall take among them exadly the fame as their mother sek dale would have done, had fhe of the lands of John Stiles if the land fifter {hall tive "fix, and her fix nieces, the daugh ters of Mar- This is called fucceflion in flirpes, ac- ; fince all the branches inherit the fame they reprefent, would have The jase (ucceffion was direGed in the fame man- man fomewhat differed from it. This rule of the blood of the firft purchafer ; fubje& to the preceding rules.”? This rule was entirely unknown among the Jews, f Normandy is the Greeks, and Romans; but the ) fame with our’s in as refpe&t ; both being derived fame feodal origin from the eftate hath really defcended i ina oi the feodal law is obferved ; the heirs of thofe through whom the inheritance hath paffed ; for all others have demonftrably none of the blood of the firft purchafer in them, and therefore fhall never fucceed. As, if lands come to John Stiles by defcent from his mother - Lucy Baker, no relation of his father (as fuch) thall ever be his heir ‘of thefe lands; and, vice verfd, if they defcended his ae Geoffrey Stiles, no relation of his mother (as ver be admitted thereto; for his father’s kin- relations an i. fha: eftate defcended from his father’s father, George Stiles, “thofe anceftors, from whom ye ed to-the late propricter, But os eek length of time, . it can trace it no further 3 or if it be not known whether his that his grandfather was the fir gran the general law) asa feud of indetimte antiquity ; in cither of thefe cafes the law adinits the defcendants of any ancef- tor of George Stiles, either paternal or maternal, to be in their due order the heirs to John Stules of this eftate; bee caufe in the firft cafe it is really uncertain, and in the fecond cafe it is fuppofed to be uncertain, whether the grandfather of ccurfe, to the mother, or any other real or see chafing anceftor) ‘ fhall alfo be heir to the fon ;’? a maxim that will hold univerfally, except in the cafe of ‘ brother op fifter of the half-blood, which exception depends upon very- {pecial grounds. The fixth rule is, ‘ that the collateral heir of the perfon laft feifed muft be his next collateral kinfman, of the whole: ee of epee press a in a hae law on th n the canon and c n the other. an confangu nt se ie with refpe& to fucceflion, and therein very naturally confiders a the perfon deceafed, whom the relati lai ati herefore counts the degrees of kindred according to fh number of perfons ough whom the claim muit be derived from 3 an ey reckoning the degrees from him; fo that the great nephew is related in the third canonical “degree to the. perfon pro- pofed, and the firft coufin in es fecond ; es from the propofttus himfelf, being each of them diftant only two de- grees from the common anceltor (the grandfather of each) a therefore having one-half of each of thefe bloods the e common law regards sires principally with ‘refpea to dicots: and having therein € obje& = " i) ao) a 7 ed e fame end (thou ve degrees will be. differently nume- bered) whichever pales of computation we {uppofe the law: - DESCENT. Jaw of England to ufe; fince the right of repr efentation, of the parent by the iffue, is allowed to prevail ia infinitum. The iffue or defcendants, therefore, of John Stiles’s brother are all of them in the firit degree of kindred with refpect to inheritances, thofe of his uncle in the {econd, and thofe of 8 to this; that on failure of iffue of the perfon Jaft feifed, the inheritance fhall defcend to the other fubfifting iffue of his next immediate anceftor. Thus, if John see ee ied out iffue, Ais eftate thall co _to ) Fran c. 27.) the father, or other lineal ancef- tor is himfelf faid 6 be the heir, though long fince dead, as being reprefented by the Rigiser of his iffue, who are la to fucceed not in their own rights, as brethren, uncles, & but in right of reprefenaton, as the se ee of the ater grandfather, &c. of the decea the co anceftor be thus the root of the eae yet te us it 2 t whole blocd ; for, if t ‘ , a diftant kinfman of the we blood ae e other entirely excluded; nay, eftate fhall efcheat to the lord, fooner das the half blood fhall inherit. See Bioop, abil an e tule, pie shoe its dluAradion, amounts to this: that in order ate of John Stiles as nearly as poffible in the Tine o his purchating anceftor, it muft defcend to the iffue of the nearett couple of anceftors that have left defcendants behind becaufe the varecees of one anceftor only are not fo likely to in the line of that purchafing anceflor, as thofe who are defcend- both. But, couples are (reprefentatively) related to him in the fam aad a a difficulty occurs in determining to which of thefe anceftors we ner firft refort, in order to find out defcend- bh the female that is, kindred derived from the blood of however remot fhall be admitted be- u omale. oman laws; and a th mandy. — uke on this fubje& Blackft, Com. vol. ii. chap. 14, p If one dies feiled of land, wherein another has a right to enter, and it defcends to his heir; fuch defcent thall take away the other’s right of aes and put him to his action for recovery thereof. Stat. 32 Hen. VIII.c. 31. Co. Litt. 2 37° Descent of the Crown. - See Right of Crown and NG. -* Descent, fall, in Mechanics, &c. is the motion, or ten- dency, of a body towards the centre of the earth, either di- reQly or obliquely: and this defcent may be confidered as occurring _ a free or unrefifting medium, or as impeded by fome folid a or as — by a denfe medium. That if a body & defcend na pe pearl: direction, by the force of e force, urging it downwards, will be equal to its ticle ache and its quantity of matter being alfo 4, the accelerative force will be Fort If, whilft the body 4 is defcending, it is made to de- ean obliquely along an inclined plane, the fine of whofe angle of inclination to the horizon is s, the radius being 1, the motive force urging the body down the cine will be ds, f and therefore the accelerative force will be + or 5, lefs than that in the former cafe in the orgie of sto x. nd again ugh a dium, e. gr. water, be divifible, yet if it be feeeaalty bes vier than another, e. gr. wood, it is only heavier as it ¢ tains more ia cee ot a in oo fame bulk, all och the oe of the body being 4, and that t of an aul bulk of the medium being m, = news force urging the body es defend will be only » the i er that fufesaas sa body in a {pecifically hae the oe Teenie gravity will defcend with greater velocity im the air or other refiiting medium, — 7 . ¢ DESCENT. i other. Thus a ball of a — {wifter than wood cork, becaufe it lofes lefs o ae both fall with equal ti The caufe of this ae or 7 eaten downwards, has been greatly controverted. thefes advanced; the on eed n in- ternal, and the aes from an external pancle: ae “fil ia ae by the Pertparerics and Epicureans, and e Newrontans; and the latter 7. the CarTESIANS mee Cc ee ACCELERATIO Laws of the Descert of 3 Bodies ice avy bodie an unrelifting medium, fall with’ an panes) decccrred otion. See the Jaws of ae 3 accelerated motion, under the articles ACCELERATION and Morton. 2. The fpace defcribed by a body, urged by an uniform gra ee is fub- duple of that ack jit. would deferibe in the fame e by the velocity lait acquired and uniformly continue Galileo, who firt difcovered the Jaw of the defeent of heavy bodies by poeeuh — rds confirmed the fame by ex- periments, the refu lero epeated often ee by him i fince his time, - Grim ioli, Huygens, Ne many others, was, 3. That the fpaces of fee were as the {quares a saa iia or the fquares of the velocities. CCELE “Dr, Delagulicn | ane the effec of epee eae by 7 ing a leaden ball to fall from the inner c f St. Pau ts weight, though in vacuo f feet, in the fir fecond - ue and paaaals the velocit, - time fis 32¢7, and that the fpace defcended is vy #7. et v denote the elit, and s the = corefponding to the time ¢, and put g = 16,4; then we fhall hav — 28 vm2gim2 Vf/o9s= vy 2S eF SS 279 4S Vv S 28 a 25 g v See ACCELERATION The fpace deferibed by a defe-nding body ina fecond of tim = been alfo afcertained by experiments with endu ie In the latirude of London the lenath of a pen idee ‘vibrating feconds is 39% inches; and Gace the circumference of a circle is to its dances as the time of one vibration of a endulum is to the time in which a heavy body will fall ee balf the length of the pen- , which is 1 16” he time of defcending through 19,° inches, or half the la of the panies and, {paces being as the fquares of dulum, we fhall have 3.1416 : 1s: 1: church, whofe altitude from the oe is 272 feet the times, t I? :: 19% : 193 inches, or 16 feet Through a {pace the ball defended in ae feconds ; during 14.16 which time it fhould, according to the theory, have defcend. 2 inch pwhich s the {pace Regia which a heavy body ed dheceat be eet, making a difference of abo e-fifth Will defcend in one fecond, as before. See PENDULUM. e of the ai = fi ail pene Mr. Atwood contrived his appara- , s, for an account of whi ch, fee Mor Gain aldi aaa Riccioli made eS oeineie to the fame ef- &, though in a different a by oe fall a number of ba lls, ere ight ounces a-piece, from the tops of feveral towers, and mea a uring the fag a falling by a pene dulum ve iol, Alm ib. ii. prop. 4. Thefe eae are fe exhibieed in the flguiie table. Vibrations Space at the Space of the Time end of the de{cended Pendulum. i each Time ne Rom. Foot. | Rom. Foot. 5 o 50 Io 10 10 I 40@ 40 30 15 2 30 go 50 20 3 20 160 70 25 4 10 250 90 6 Tt oO 15 15 12 2 0 50 45 18 3 0 135 15 24 4 0 240 105 By fuch and a saint ra a as defcended by a heavy body, in a given en afcertained ; and he ef e have been d nee nie ‘orem os for eftimating the times, velocities, and alfo the fpaces defcended, as - as they depend on an a aed of grav ee From accurate experiments ngland, been found that a heavy body ling frecly sceaas through 1624 any saree of 164, for the value of g in the 4 The time wherein a aa A falle from a given height m_ being a to determine the {paces it fell in the feveral parts. of that t uppo ate oe given ae = a, the time = 4, and the {pace it fell in one part of t then a [Toll e e ° Therefore the {pace paffed over in the firft part of time ie = confequently that paffed over in the feeond time = 3 54 that in the third = “ar ce See ACCELERATION, art. 3¢ 5. The time wherein a epee oo eee a given {pace being given; to det the ee t will fal} through any ‘other pe ee in ihe fame Since the {paces are asthe {quare of the Gas, fe a the {pace quare of the given time, a the fquare of the time eta cou he fquare root, eet being extraéted therefrom, the gc is folve pace a body falls in a given time being give to determine obs {pace through which it will fall in any oni give To ie uae of the time wherein the body falls through ne given {pace, the fquare of the time wherein it fhould fall: rough the {pace required, and the given fpace, feel a fourth propttona this will be the fpace required. . For er conftant force, inftead o erpendi+ cular free ae by gravity, find the {pace defended. in one fecond by a body urged by that face and fubftitute that preceding formule :: r, if the proportion of this force to that of gravity be known, © let the value of g be altered in the fame Proportions _ the- DES fame for mule will hold good. Thus alfo, if the a be le of 3 mer, 8,5, in the preceding formule. {ame arene ned may be applied to any conftant forces what- ever. 8. The time of the oblique defcent down any chord of a circle is equal to the perpendicular defcent through the dia- meter of the circle. g. The defcents or vibrations through all arcs of the fame cycloid, whether great or {mall, are equa 10. The defcents, or vibrations, fee ee unequal arcs of circles are unequal ; ; the times being greater in the greater arcs, and lefs in the Ir For the Laws of ee Descent of bodies on inclined planes, fee Inclined Pian For the Laws Foucher in cycloids, {fee Cycioiw, and PexnputLum. For the Laws of Descent by variable forces, fee Forces Descent, Line of fwiftef, is that whi - a body , falling by the atioa of gravity, defcribes in the fhorteft cme from one given point to another; which is are by geometri- cians to be the cycloid ; whic tee Descent of Uterus, in Midw ifery, {ee Bearing down a Urer DE SCHEL, in Cas: a town of Brabant ; 13 miles S. of Herentals. DESCHKIN, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Orel; 24 miles N. of Orel, and 484 S.S.E. of Peterfbure. DESCHNAY, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Ko- nigiagratz; 21 miles E N.E. of Konigingratz. DESCHNO, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Boleflaw; 4 miles W. of Ay cha. DESCRIBENT, is aterm in Geometry, expreffin ng fome line sole furface, which by its motion — a plane figure, ora foli p gh is ammarians content eae arie with penny ca require es finitions of things. See Derinit defcription is an enumeration af divers attributes of a thing, moft of which are only accidental : ag, when a perfon is de- {cribed by his deeds, his fayings, his writings, bis aera — efcription, ag to its outward appearance, refem oe es is even ~_ with the thing defe be a t doe expla ead of bringing feveral Keen lentil to ae thing deeched, it only brings a number of accidents belonging to it. A defcription, therefore, i is no proper anfwer to ie Adee quid ef, what is he? but to that, quis ft, who elcriptions, iu nee, are principally ufed for fingulars, or t differ in hie and t ch difference contains ing very notable, or diktinguifhable, But individuals of the fame kind differ much in accidents: 3 e.gr. George isa -king, and William a citizen; Charles isa male, and Anne a female , Henry is “ and Johe a vee &e. ooo a are notably ag ithe on each thee though they eee differ at all in Some Suton cals a defcription a quafi-definition, as, body’ DES is a thing shear moveable, folid, extended, &c., which only falla fhort efinition in this, that, inftead of the form or effence a a bah it Fai one or more properties arifing from the form ore RIPTIONy in Conan To defcribe a circle, ae parabola, .y 18 to nine or
375.) hath fully fhewn that the Hebrew word 49% midbar, which the Grecks retidered Zenjzos, and the Latins de- ertum and folitudo, bear no analogy to each other; and that the former was od mea to the feeding of flocks, _ the cultivated lands were ftyled plains and _ and thofe that eal in felis were diitinguifhed by fo ou ts, or even names of thatim ot the ce of the defert. Pf. ae Jer. ix. 10. Joel.i. 20. ne defert or wildernefs, a utely fo called, is that part : Arabia on the fouth of the and, wherein the Ifraelite sade, x,from the time of chett evacuating Egypt to then or ts A . ew of the Thebaid, whilft. € proper: ort. The epee {peaks. DES entry into the Promifed Land. The defert of Beerfheba was. that part of the defert juft mentioned, which bordered on al Holy Land, running towards the Mediterranean. he fert ve Idumeza is Idumea itfelf, a barren mountainous coun- The def Red fe wilder nefs ae pafied the Red in Arabia Petraes, near the city of Paran; and here was the habitation of Ufhmael 1 (Gen, xxi There were two deferts of Sin; one written with a famech 0. (Exod. xvi.) which lay between Elim and mount Sinai,aud another written through the land of Gilead, on the frontiers of Arabia De- ferta. The defert of Ziph was the place of David’s re-. treat from Saul (fee Zire). The defert of Maon (1 Kings, xxiii. 24.) lay in Arabia Petreea, at the extremity of Judah. and Chryforrhoas. The defert of Egypt (Ezek.xx. 36. eee to denote the defert in which the Hebrews fojourned after The defert of Judea or Judah was the {cene of the preaching of J h tift (Matt. iii. 1 ) This contained no lefs than fix cities, befides v Mee Si ; Bethaba iddin, Secana e city of Salt, Bee that of Paget. The pee “of Tekosh, Bezer, Bozrah, or Bofor, Gibeon or Gibea, Horeb, Moab, and others of lefe note, were de pica from the cities to which they be- longed ; were fo many dry, are = 7 — mountainous places like our downs, &c. are few or no habitations or bane. ; eines ale Hebrews call client by antiphrafis "3", w which properly fignifies. there human word, or {peech, becaufe there is none heard One of the moft oe features of Africa is its immenfe- sainalae which per may pofiibly c ompriz one-half of it of Meee that called “the Defert,” Sahar fee. The fandy eae of Arabia have in a period of time prefented to the view of the obferver and: to the arrange- ments of the geographers objects, highly worthy of atten- tion rom Oman to Mecca, the is one prodigious defert, interrupted to of Hej and Yemen b by Kerjé, containing ae diftri and fome fertile {pots and The N. W. part of Neged prefents almoft a continued de- fert, a prolongation of the other,. with an oafis,. and on the oafis of moun fia is divided by - eee and deferts, for am account of a fee Per lefs to enumerate, as neither their names nor fitvation are: perfeQly eye: Desert Jfland, Mount, on the coat of ‘boa iftriG& of Maine, Maffachufetts, con- taining about 200 age and divided into two different fettlements, about J es apart.’ ESER TER, in Military coe a perfon of whatever. rank, whether commiffioned, or entered i into the fervice in this- Phe defert of Paran was fituated- which: of Surfa,. towns, indicated by Niebuhr.. er; and probably feveral others. Per. an American ifland, which lies. e DES neceflary ane i dled aes have received pay, or fome al- owance i accoutrements, or oo fa ‘fac mul allo ie decidedly proved by fome overt act ; f{ abfconding, going o however trivial, required the par known intention to quit the fervice piel irs ~But if a foldier be abfent for many days, or weeks, through ilinefs ; ‘or if he be intoxicated, or confined for debt, fo that he could empt him ion; though in cafe of inebriety he would receive the punifhment incurred by that trefpa a _ Officers who defert are, in almofl every fervice, executed : fuch, cael is undoubtedly very proper, on account of the jill effets infeparable from the bad example of fuperiors. “The Britifh 7 and navy however can fe bisa an exemption from this crime ; which uld wifh were equally unknown among the fubordinate ranks, wherein i iti is, indeed, too commonly practifed. Our military code infli&ts “ death, or fuch other punith- ment as may be adjudged by a a general court-martial,’’? on deferters ; whereby a proper difcretionary power is left for _the exercife of pak in —— cumiftance im us we certainly fhou'ld make a wide diftin@tion between ldier, who, in confequence of bribery, or of difcontent, either went over to the rg hk or sae rg to do.fo, or an ous practice of receivin tn fever. diferent regiments, or thips, affuredly cannot find any honeft Such j is the deteftation in which dclerere are held in every part of the world, that we invariably find them haley to ‘death. Even the uncivilized nations of America and Africa embody, aly coon tle to the military code ; what ‘rank, or fituation in Lee life, to all the penalties incurre by eae to, or difobedience of, martia wever : pedien the moft Arid r eaiseoaam may be time of actual war, yet in times of profound peace, a little relaxation a ape rigor would not, one fhould hope, fays judge -Blackftone, be produétive of much inconvenience. ee this principle, though -by our ftanding laws (flat. 18 Hen. VI. c. 19. 2 and .c. 2.), ftill_re- maining in force, though not attended to, defertion in time made felo ony, without benefit of clergy, and the = fence 18 eastie by a jury and before juftices at the commo ; 3 yet by our militia laws, a much lighte Soa lene 18 the R aé& makes no fuch diftinétion; for defertion, &c. is punifh- able ae death pai hs a cele oe think pronee See 7 vt Mart the manner “of _Punihing Geen among the an- au. fee TransF FUG DES. DE'SERTINES, in Geography, a inal town of France, in the a sore of Mgyenne ; 15 miles north-weft of the town of Mayenne. DESESPOIR, or Despatr, Cape, a cape of America, on the northern fide of Chaleur bay, about three leagues weft-fouth-weft of Bonaventure ifland. Here is a large cod-ffhery. DESHABILLE, compounded of the privative da and hela to drefs one’s felf, a French term, naturalized of late. It ea ga a night-gown, and other, fee faries, made ufe of in dreffing or undr effing. DESHA oe Fr. from de and Sachen. to cufy in Heral- dry, is when a beat has its limbs feparated from the body, fo as they ftill remain on the efcutcheon, with only a {mall feparation from their natural places. DESICCATION, in Chemificy is the e& of reducing any fubftance to — drynefs, and is an operation the ac- curacy of whic very gr reat importance, as the eftima- tion of weizhts cc uantities is materially affeted by it. Some of the heats ufually employed by chemilts for defic- — may be here mentioned. 1. Very gentle heat. Such as, at example, that of an in- habited chamber, or the ie fub ftances are decompofe fome of the more powerful igen ting compounds expiode. es range of this heat may be taken at about mene 60° 0 70°, 2. Solar or moderate artificial heat.—The hea t of the fan’ $ rays, when not concentrated by wae fan ‘feldom exceeds 120°, and is often reforted to by 8. temperature, ‘which would be denominated wei le ane heat, may be at about 100° to and ts em- ployed for igi i many ve stake as one anes tions. ae ther fermentation nor putrefaction go on at this temperate 3. It is fen neceffary to fix fome maximum of deficca- tion between 120° and 212° to fulfill particular a del fuch % for example, ‘to avoid the coagulation of album or to avoid the evaporation of any portion of the fu bitance itfelf ack is to be dried. Thus, for example, peor of eae a parts with a portion of its a as well as its wa- ter, at a heat, above 180°, and the fuccinate are partially decompile! from the like caufe. the point of deficcation fhould. be fteadily kept up, which may often be sions! effected by a flow-burning lamp, | a a appara heat of boilie ng water, or the mene ‘heat, as it is delle termed.—This temperature is, on the whole, that which is er frequently ufed by chemitts, eee con- veniently applied, and if properly caieoed is very fteady: and uniform, The heat of boiling water itfelf is 212°, but any fubftance contained in a veffel only immerfed in boiling wa- ter, or its vapour, falls fhort of this temperature a few de- owever, by faturating the water with falt, its is fo much raifed, that it is able to impart a f{ubftance with which it may be united ; but this is not cor- ret, for all the falts that have any affinity with this fluid a being d hi will ighe er ee “Ia general it pane "from half an hour to an 3P2 hour DES hour to expel from even a {mall mafs - fubftance all the water which it will part with at this he: . The heat of an Argand lamp may te conlidered as a convenient and tolerably uniform mean between the tem- perature of boiling water, and a low red heat. It may be reforted to om very many occations ani great advantage, as there are numerous faline earths and aaa fubftances The defic arent produced in this way is ufually very compleat and conveniently rapid, ef- pecially when the fubitance is contained in a cup of platina or other me = a e may mention the heat of low bi a which is jut viible iy day-light , and this is in molt cafes the utmoft heat employed for mere deficcation ; though fe are fome fubftances which will oa water till they have been ex- pofed to a ftrong red-hea * Desiccation, ia Geology, i ig a term that has been ufed by geologifts to exprefs the drying or hardening of the lee of the earth, particularly of fuch ftrata as prefent » Tifts, and cav ecale the eens are numerous, of a traverfing : a vein that was pre- vioufly quite filled with fpar and ore, and the fucceffive heavings of the ftrata, noticed under our article psa have ground the ain eS into furrows, and covered them ee. and ad extraneous and alluvial matters to great ae in the ATUM, from fers, vi ue is ee to alan defirable i pe eaene a rt or fcience, as yet unattained hus a defderat um with the black{mith, to reutee iron fafble, by gentle heat, and yet preferve it hard enough for ordinary ufes ; with the gla(s-man and looking-glafs-maker, to render glafs malleable; with the clock-maker, to bring pendulums to be ufeful where there are irregular motions ; with the brafier and copperfmith, to make malleable folder; with the it heed to build vef- fels that will fail under aah with the manageable inftruments for conveying ein SS) tom of the fea fufficient for (piscine. and the burning of lights ; with the affay-mafter, to melt or copel ores, or me- tals, immediately without the ufe of bellows or furnaces and with the carvers and joiners, to fafhion wood in moulds like piafter of Paris, or burnt alabafter, &c. And though, as Mr. rah obferves, the poner) of thefe ripe ties at firft to be gueffed, for how man be found, by means of chemical and philofophical refearches, properly dire&ed. f a proper number of perfons eu qualified for making experiments, and improving from them, would fet ab wany of the defiderata in he art probably fu DESIGN, from defipno, I mark out, the se or repre- DES peat of ew order, Sa diftribution, and conftrues » book, bui r In bui Bing we ufe the term eee oa when by de- fign is only meant the plan drawn on paper. Orthogr m the And {cenogra- phy, when both front and ade are gee in * perfnedtive, See each article. aoe » in Mufie, is an Plan, eee zeal intentioney of acompofition. It is not enough to uce good paf- fages in the melody, ae c accompany peu with good harmony; the whole muft arife out of, and have fome con- nexion with, the fubje€t. In all Haydn’s beit produtions, where his invention teems inexhauttible, ar hearer is never allowed to forget the text; which, amidft all the variety and contraft of pathos, grace, sabi and playfulnefs of the Pepe melody, is hear » by m ns of oo) r between thefe tw extremes is the ieon by which we ar eftimate the judge The difficul- quick. the t aptivating va In fign “appears. maturer years he gave way to his feeling, patil i in his vocal mufic, which was little known, except at Vienna, till after his death. But in his operas, both ee and comic, his defigns are fupported with fo much fimplicity, grace, and elegance, and fed with fuch a conttant flow of ideas, as if he had trufted to chance for arrangement ESIGN; Painting, and Sculpture, is chiefly ufed work, including the invention ny » compofiti ion, and arra ent o b che 3 fo phat cially a pic h the defign om = i?) “$ DESIGN. drawing oftener refers to the imitative, or — part employed in reprefenting the appearances bea Se See Invention, Composition, PainTine, WING. Desicn, in the Weaviag ‘Manufatures, ‘Gpnifies the pat- tern of any ornamented piece of cloth, when the ornaments are woven in the loom along with the “fabric. A fpecies of paper is ufed to lay down thefe ornaments to a fcale, which is called defign paper, and which ferves to dire€&t the weaver mo ous threads . that part the y ee which is ftretch or m, w is arp. Thefe leaves are called heddles in ane land, healds in Lancahhire, and ma 1 ion I oa er fad o 4 3 rs) + 3 a w 5" o i. cad o ios) o g ) — ~ @ ° o- cod > oO fe) oO cc so ee + < oO paper upon which the defign is to be drawn, is ruled from top to bottom with a number of parallel lines, the intervals between which reprefent certain portions of warp. Thefe, being again croffcd by other parallel lines at right angles, the latter reprefent that part of the yarn which is inferted by the fhuttle, and which is called the woof or weft. The defign- paper, when ruled, has the appearanc number of {mall iquares, and in thefe the defign is ined ex a black lead pencil, or with any kind of water colour, very frequently with vermilion, or red la Every interval upon the paper may be fuppo . fois shane aus one or more threads. When it will n cupy too much {fpace, es when the defign requires F pateaa ie ae fhape, the moft accu- rate way Is e every ieee reprefent oily one thread. At other ioe it frequently reprefents two, and fometimes more. The five figures in Plate 1V., Mi/cellany, modes of drawing oS for the fpecies ‘of ornamented cloth moft commonly made in Great Britain. Different ways of effecting se Ra in ake loom are practifed, according to the fabric of the cloth, and the purpofe to which it is to be applied. In the lighter manufa@ures of the filk, lawn, and muflin trades, now chiefly ufed as ornamental parts of female drefs, the fabric is generally fo flimfy, thar, when ornamented in the loom, the figures, in order to have any fhow, muft be compofed of yarn, much coarfer than that which forms the ground or fabric of the cloth, and this yarn is fometimes dyed of different colours. Being moft convenient in gene- ral, and the patterns more eafily changed, the weft, or woof, is mot frequently ufed for this purpofe. Figures 1 and 2, are reprefentations of this reprefent two. For the gopliestion of thefe defigns to the purpofes of mounting looms, {ee the article Draucut and in, ie heavier branches of the manufa@ure of cloth, effeGted without ae alteration in the fine nefs col either warp or waof, an fre wit he figs. Sand 5, refer to thefe kinds and the {quares’t m ms of thefe may be fuppofed to reprefent any number of threads from three to eight, according to the finenefs of the cloth, and labour beftowed in ornamenting it. Fig. 4, is alfo a kind of ornamented cloth of the dimity kind of a ftout fabric. Each f{quare upon the defign reprefents one thread. For the application of thefe, fee the refpetive articles Diaper, Diet, Dor- nock, and Draw-Loom, efpecially the laft. When defigns are drawn upon paper, the diftance of the lines is generally fo much more than the diameters of the threads which they reprefent, that the figure upon the cloth ‘the ground are vacant, every will often be very different both in fize and appearance froma: eferences to the ary will be found in the a eae articles to which they refer. Some pale remarks upon the principle oF defigning cloth, and upon the analogy which fubfifts- between the — of any flower or patterv, when drawn upon plain paper, when reduced to the defign-paper, and when woven into the cloth, may, however, be ufeful to thofe who poffefs an adequate knowledge of the art of manufac- turing plain cloth, but who are net equally converfant with the varrous branches of ornamental weaving. hen an oblique or curvilincal figure is drawn painted, either upon canvas, paper, or any other fubftance, no ag ian exits to prevent the arti ture. But, when an n to be transferred to defign-paper, and from thence to cloth, the we facilities do not exift, and the utmoft h the molt ul weaver can effe@ is only she neareft poffible coor cision to the original from which he copies. Every perfon at all acquainted with weaving knows, that the of warp are ftretched in the loom, formi aight € w S. can, therefore, be formed in the loom, except ee va point in the warp, where the in appears, and ever equal to the diameter of one thre or left, every time that a thread of woof is paffed acrofs, the diagonal line produced will form invariably an angle of 45° both with warp: and woof. The diagonal here, then, is produced by the refolution of two equal forces, ang at right angles to each other. But an obliquity, confined in- variably to an angle of 45°, would produce a very limited range of patterns indeed. fuch as may be eficéted by it. O neceflary, in more extenfive defigns, to vary the obliquity of the angles frequently, and this can only aah done in two ways. I itting the a of interfe over more pg one thread of w warp, which will render cis. angle formed by: the diagonal line and warp greater, and that by the Siegel a the ri lefs than erting m ethan one thread of woof without fhifting cn pete of nterfeton, ate effe& of which. will be exa@lly = converfe of the for It is to be obferved, that by the ee a line is only meant ie apparent line which i is. prefented to the eye; foras- the fhifts are at right angles, each will form ah a ‘{quare or parallelogram, the true diagonal of which is intended to- be reprefented, and the means ufed are therefore only ap proximations to this. When the defign (fg. 5.) is examined, as-all the fquares: forming the flower are black, whilft tho fe which reprefent fhift, when minutely infpeGed, . is evidently at right angles, although the general. effedt,. when viewed at fome diftance, has the appearance. of diago- nal or curved lines. lefs than the meafures of the {quares-which reprefent them> upon the paper, that the angular corners which give the- Bice: of the flower the appearance of being dented, would: totally: DES tetally difappear, unlefs very minutely infpe&ed, and the ower upon the cloth would be much f{maller than that aipon the paper The following table of the angles formed between. ae fid in the fam calculated to affit in reducing the d nearly as poffible, to correét imitations of the drawings or paintings ie which they are taken. Tasre fhewing by infoeCtion the angles of obliquity formed by colouring the fquares of defign each way; the line of woof being taken as the bafe Squares of Woof. Squares of Warp. I 45° 29° 18° 14° 17° 9° ge val 6° 2| 63145 | 34] 27] 22 | 18 | 16} 14 | 13 3172) 56145 | 37 | 31 | 27 | 23 | 27 | 18 4 | 76 | 63 | 53 | 45 | 39 | 34 | 30 | 27 | 24 5 | 79 | 6 | 59 | 52] 45 | 40 | 36 | 32 | 29 6 | 81 | 72 | 031 56 | 50 | 45 | 41 | 37 | 34 7 | 82 | 74 | 67 | 60} 54 | 491] 45 | 41 | 38 8 | 83 | 76 | 69 | 63 | 58 | 53 | 49 | 45 | 42 9 | 84 1 771 72 1 66 | Or | 56 | 52 | 48 | 45 The angles weed = continued down to 1° and up to 89°, -as follows : arp the number of fquares to be co- Joured for one fquare of woof will be for 85° 86°, and for 89°, 53 {q ener for the fame numbers the angles will na, be the complements of ia quoted, viz. i {quares 5°; es 4°3 19 fquares 29 fquares 2°; and 53 {quares 1°. To fe ee ee table it is neceflary to cbferve, that the left hand column from oP to bottom contains the num- one or more ce aa top to pai of the paper. The pues ies each way is equal, the -angle is always 45°, and in all others the angle formed by the crofs fquares i 18 i the complement of the one num- ber from top to botto The minutes have been wn away, being nance in practice, and the neareft See whether a little more or lefs, taken. When a pattern is to be reduced from‘a common drawin to a-defign for weaving, this table. may be of confiderable uufe; for if a crofs line be drawn upon the original, the angles of pe ed may be taken with very confiderable aceuracy by a line of cords, or any of the ufual mathema- tical proceffes, and a reference to the table will thew the snumber of fquares which, when coloured, will produce the effet moft nearly fimilar. Curve lines are formed merely by oheene the angles of obliquity, as frequently as necef- n it is defirable to make a {mooth uniform ry ‘4 always ‘bet to fhift only one {quare at a time, and ma the fhifts DES more frequent; for when many are eee aus fquare corners will be always too gue ; but where a rough edge is wanted, thefe may be reforted to. The calculation of the fize of the Hower upon the cloth, compared with that upon the paper, is merely a cafe of fimp'e proportion. In order to elec correctly, the greateft number of {quares tn from right to left, and from top to bottom, muft be counted, and the fize of the flower each way meafured 5. i defign-paper is ruled to many different f{cales. The number of the reed, or, which is the fame thing, the number of warpethreads in a given breadth, is then to be afcertained, and alfo how many threads are reprefented by each f{quare. Thefe points being fixed, the ratio of the one to the other will be readily ound. AQ fingle example, taken from the damafk flower, (fg. 5-) will illuftrate this. ‘The iquares coloured from right to left, counting from either extremity, are 107, and the meafure is 54 inches. From top to bottom the iquares are 113, and the meafure 3 ne aoe it be fuppofed that this pattern is to be wrought on what is called a five le af amafk, containing 2400 threads in the comp vl es. Every fquare will then reprefent five dra either way; and the threads con~ tained in of ower will be 535. Then as 2 23 or nearly By inches, $00 5 37° 535 2479s The flower, theretore, upon 6 icale, will be 34 inches broader upon the cloth than upon the pa ery a the excefs of length will be found by a fimilar propor But were the fame flower to be wrou ae as a fpot, only. two threads would be reprefented by each fquare, and the number of warp-threads would be 214 in each flower. Sup- pofe then the muflin to be figured, t contain 3200 threads in 37 — the proportion would be As 3200: 37 3: 214: 2.474, or nearly 22 inches. In this cafe the fame flower, on the cloth, Road be Jefs than ifference in t e webs. In the firft, the ratio of icra is dircdily as 2 to 5; in the fecond, inverfely as 12 to When looms are Sone! to work fanciful patterns, if the range is not too extenfive, heddles are ufed, which are moved by levers or heddles attached to them below by cords, and which are prefled down by the weaver’s feet. When the range of alg becomes too extenfive to render this mounting convenient, another apparatus is adopted, which will be found in the articles Diarer, Mounrine, and © e moft extenfive in that of Draw-Loom. e more common mountings belong to the article Draucur and Cording. en sindinge : eae fe aa there were da of the confuls and ether magiftrates, {ome time before their eleCtion. DESIGNATOR, a Roman officer, who affign ed and marked each eee 9 a and rank in Public ceremo- nies, fhows, proce The word is formed rie the yas defi deh ee to defign. The defignator was a Kind of m matter of the ceremonies, r, &c. There were defignators at funeral folemnities, and at the games, theatres, and fhows, who not only affigned every one his place, sis or te DES place but alfo led him se it; as appears from the prologue to the Peenulus of Plautu ary of the fame nature were the agonotheta of the eeks. DESIGNING, the art of delineating, or drawing the appearance of natural objeéts, by lines on a plain. o defign, according to the rules of mathematics, makes the se o perfpeCiive. o n by the camera obfcura, fee Camera ob/cura, and Deane. DESION Athenian month Anthefterion NTHESTERION« DE'/SIRADE Welt ina eee the French, in the neighbourhood of Antigua, fituated in N. lat. 16° 40! ong. 61° 207; 18 miles N. E. of Guadaloupe, and 21 N. of Mariegalante. It is about 12 miles long and fix broad. At what time this {mall ifland received its firft inhabi- tants is not knewn, but although it was difcovered by Co- lumbus, it is yet a very moderna colony. Inthe year 1788, La Defirade contained a ae of 213 white, 33 mulattoes, or free negroes, and 61 ro flaves. There isno regular town. The foil is fandy ad not very fruitful; it yields fome coffee and cotton. The ifland is howev ome confequence to the French in time of war, as it gives fhelter toa number of privateers which annoy the Englith Weft India trade. DESIRE is defined by Mr. Locke to be the oagie a _ finds in himfelf upon the quince of any thin 18 7 ter or lefs, as that mere is more or lefs aes he uneafinefs i defi ed on fome abfent good, is that, according to riter, which eee the will, from im ! does even the oluntary actio or greater good, though hee eel har pie and ac ae owledged to be fuch, determine the will, uxtil our defire, proportionably ex- cited, makes us uneafy in the want of it. If it be enquired, what it is that moves defire? He replies, happinefs, and that alone. ‘This author has very properly diftinguifhed between will and defire; though many later writers have overlooked this ie and have reprefented defire as a pipgaesica of the Defire and will agree in this, that both muf have an eee ° which we have fome conception; and, therefore, both muft be accompanied with fome degree of underftanding. Neverhelcn they differ in feveral things. The objec of defire may be any thing, which appetite, eallion, or affection leads us to purfue ; it may be any event whieh we think good for us, or for thofe to whom we are well affeGted. nguage between defire and will. tindion is, that what we will muftbe an action, and our own bond JB 8. i) 3 eee as defire is often unaccompanied by will, t overlook the diftin@ion ae them. Reid’s Eller on the Active Powers of Man, Be ESIRE, Port, in Case, a harbour on the coaft of Patagonia, S. of cape Blanco, aad about 3 inne from ,in eae ee the Macedonian name of the DES | . Penguin ifland, having a remarkable rock, een from the its e Tt amas with guanicoes, ae our deer, but much very {wift, and an ifland within the harbour is covered with feals, many of which are larger than-a bullock. Birds ° are alfo very plentiful. SISE, a town of France, in the department of the pean and Loire, and ditri€&t of Autun; 15 miles E. of DESMAISEAUX, ie in meee was born at Auvergne in the year 1666 e came at an early age into- this country, and acquired a very caine know ledge of its language and literature. aay s elected a fellow of the’ oyal Society, and is _ now works of Bayle and memoirs o ioe in which are given te. t many curious tenant of literary hiftory and anecto He v wrote the other diftinguifhed writers. He died in London in 1745.. oreri. DESMARETS, Henry, one of the meft able French- muficians in the reign of Louis XIV., who having married a- young lady with her own confent, and that of her mother, was profecuted by her father, and condemned to death by: the chatlet, and had only time to fave himfelf from an igno- minious death by flight to Bruxelles, where he was ap-- pointed maettro di ai to Philip V. king of Spain; and after remaining 14 years in Spain, quitting that country on account of the heat of hee imate injuriog his wife’s health, 8 obssined the place of fupernten ant of the mufic of the of Lorraine. obliged to remain a fugitive s chief part of his life, n never having been able to obtain- a pardon during the remainder of his inexorable father-in- law’s days. However, in the year 1722, during the regency of the duke of Orleans, his featence was rever hoa and his> marriage declared valid, He died in 1741, at the having compofed feven or eight operas, hieily aoe which were ae admired in their day. RS, Nicuoras, phyfician to the town of Bou- - logne, was author of fen ufeful publications on botany, mineralogy, and medicine, publifhed about the middle of- the laft century. “ Obfervations d’hiftoire naturelle faites aux : environs du Beauvais,” 1749, treating of the air, water, plants - and minerals found in the neighbourhood of the town, and - of the difeafes peculiar to the place, an ater and foil, The wor ng t epidemic among 3. In 1767, publifhed a eeanletion from the Greek, of the earep a sald pale with notes and illuftrations, 12mo., which is- ed, and has manifeftly a reference to be firft or Haller Bib. Botan. D, in Geography, the nameof an ancient diftr ic of Ireland, which contained part of the prefent — ofs LD ud BS “st x i DES ‘Marriage, a i] a QO rt) 3 fe] a] ° 4 a + = a "SS a) 4 nf a ° mr > oO ts io] og = => government, thefe earls paid very little attention to its or- ‘ders, and carried on Big pia ith the Orm and other chieftains. The 1 k,& $5 in Botany, (decuos, @ chain, alluding to the chain- ee or rather beaded, form of the feed-vefle la,) a ge- nus founded by Loureiro, I. al ae 3.5% Clafs and order, Poband Polygynia. Nat. a, Jull. Eff. Ch. Calyx o bitals fix, lanceo- numerous bead-like enu which it has no affinity, nor fcarcely any refemblance ; he rightly indicates its relationfhip to Uvaria, Annona, &c. Malab. It o, which laft fhould feem to be Uw. varia jini ct anes It appears probable that the above plant of Aublet, which is a tree, and the two {pecies in Loureiro, both {mall fhrubs and very nearly akin to hese re may properly belong to the a Unona, Lion. Suppl. 44 & 270, the pet of which Webs in that cafe poe emendation ; or r perhaps the Uno. itfelf, along with - plants in aa ee. ought afeogetnest - be referred to Uvar ESNY, in Gaui. See Dez DESOJA, a town of Spain, in Pane To miles S. W. of Eftella. DESOLATION, Capz, the S. E. point of the bay of St. Barbara, ead ye ftraits of Magellan nor shone Hie fo ani by captain C d the and barren count he ever fawe Iti 13 Rtuated? in Sl ie 54° - a ong. 72° 12’, About four leagues to the eaft of this cape, isa tes inlet, at se entrance of whic o e ifland d, and fome others of lefs note e The mountains terminate in horrible precipices, whofe craggy fummits fpire up to a va height; fo that hardly any thing in nature can appear with ought to be'ong to the m del Fuego, and the latter to be iflands, fo iehy as apparently to forma ions EsSOLATION J/land, a name es 2 ils Cook in ‘his se dace to Kerguelen’s-land, whic * EMESNE, word form, ufed in an action of trefpafs by one ofr ae to the de- Drs s, FRA illece a ‘couqad a in Champa iol . his matter. ; . did it <* de fon tort demefne, rae ce que C. luy commande modo et forma ;” that id it of his own hl without C.’s commanding him in fach a manner and for DESPAIR, is the thought of the “orattanablenel of any good, producing i in fome minds, and o ccafions, > cuneatinefs or pain ; on others ae and indo ESPAIR, In Geography, a bay on the fouth. weftern fide of the ifland of Newfoundland, adjoining to Fortune bay on the ce eaftwa ARS. or Dz Parti a ed a in Baer ae of Tournay, where he was wards the the fourteenth century, was in high pele ae as divine, and asa phyilician. He wasone of the canons, and treafurer to the church at Tournay. In aes he was fent by the univerfity at Paris, as one of the deputies to the os > eee He abe aie to the = a filver mac ar 1410, a 14553 , to be car na tele ile eta in onli ae a which the pape?) inftituted a mafs, to be aie annually on the Returning from 14.533” fo that he employed twenty-one years on the work. The art of printing was divulged foon after the death of a “~ this work was ae nted in four volumes folio, 14.98. 1504, his “ Gloffa interlinearis i in praGticam Alexandr” was printed in 4to, at Lyon a his works were printed in fucceffion. The} their time; but are now little noticed. “a their titles, fee Eloy. Di&. Hitt. DESPORTES, Joun Bartist, pe to the king of France, and correfpondent member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris, was a native o ie a nae in Bre- tagne fter practifing fome years at Paris, he was ap- ari pointed phyfician to the ifland of Domingo, eicre he died, ee a refidence of about ten years, in 1748. He left an interefting and curious work, “ Hiftoire des Maladies de Saint vl tamow Bet oe was printed in the yea efide mingo, it erates defcriptions _ . the ees which the catiar found in the ifland. In this he has correéted feveral érrors in the accounts left by Plomicr ai Barrere and has added, where he could silane them, the names by e Caribbees; alfo a pharmacopoeia, giving the Pie < or Pilea of the plants. Eloy. - . ne $, an eminent painter, was born at the ne, inthe year 1661; and being a difciple of Nicafius Bernard, imitated his manner of painting. The fubje&s which he feleéted were flowers, infects, animals, and reprefentations of the chace, and thefe he defigned and coloured with much truth; his 2 and the aerial perfpeétive hiefly employed in the fer- e of Lewis XIV. ; 3 and secoapanie the French embaf- fador, the duke d’Aumont, to London, where he was much encouraged. He died in 1743. Pitkington DESPOT, a title or quality given to the Gilaa. WwW DES Sy aches Servia, and fome of the neighbouring coun- "The word, in its firft origin, ae the fame with i Latin herus, and the Enghfh m : but, in time, it un went the fame fate on medals, Pe among the Latins, ree did with regard to Auguflus; BACIAETC anfwering to ian and AECIIOTHC, defpotes, to Cefar. See Thus, al tea having ordered his fon Stauracius to — crowned, the fon, out of refpe&, would only tak a AECII potas leaving to - his ies that of ee AEYC. For itis to be noted, that it was juf& about the time that the eaveee began to ceafe to ufe Latin in- {criptions. This ccna arnt did not laft long; for the fol- wing empero the quality of AECIIOTHC, that of BACIAEYC. picueds Conttantine, Michacl Ducas, es eg rabaia tes, Romanus Diogenes, the Comneni, and foe other In fale 63 G the ae the princeffes likewife afflumed the title of AECTIOIN It was the emperor a eden furnamed the Angel, that created the dignity of defpot, and made it the firf after that of emperor, oa a of Augultus, or Sebaftocrator, acd Cxfar. See Av The defpots were ually the emperors’ fons, or fons in- law, and their colleagues, or copartners in the empire, as well as their prefumptive heirs. ‘The defpots,that were fons of the emperors, had more Pocae and authority than thofe that were only fons in-law. Co 8. defcribes the habit and sgeeie of the defpot. See the notes of father Goar on that a Under ie feeion of Conftantine the Great, the title defpot of Sparta was given to the emperor’s fon, or brother, who had the city of cota: or Lacedzmon, by way of apan- nage. DESPO’ TISM, or Desrotic Government, a form ot volutions ; a deprefs all thi een = Heyes every {park of ambition, Asa oti ion of true FSS) t=} nation 8, €,it is not unaptly obferved hy Gibbon, that. defpoti east nates in fuperitition ; or it may be truly faid to aa its.chief {ppport from it, in OL. ‘that the people derive the ee veneratio f DE the military power which it comm? ands, rtly from thelr religion om which they ic cull and there nder wo weigh that w the priitce declares himnfelf re propr ietor oF al the la ca: a heir to e moe ubject=, Hence arifes the negle& of agriculture ; an € prince intermeddles likewife in trade, all manner of indulisy is ruined. Under this fort of govern- ment nothing is repaired or improved. In defpotic govern- ments, where the prince’s brothers are equally his flaves and connection with n Mahometan countries, it is par ae exercife i its injuftice. is, therefore, natural in defpotic ws; the government is fubje it is in its nate orr aoa o er governments are Montefquieu, he fays, is eafily accounted for. In order to form a mode- powers, to rule, temper, and fet them in motion, to give, ag it were, ballaft to one, in order to enable it to refit another. 3 ¢ This ‘DES y keepin gt ea hey facrifice part of countpy, an ele medns have found their account in putting the Tartars, the Mol- davians, the Wallachians, and, formerly, the Tranfylvanians, between themfelves and thei re -DESPOUILLE, Fr. in Day. is the whole cafe, fin, or flough, of a beaft, with the head, feet, tail, and all apoeteanees fo that, being filled, or tluffed, it looks like the entire creature. DESPREAUX, in Biography. See Botrz DESPUMATION, of de, priv. and /pum ma, frot oth, the clarification of mh _— by throwing up its foulnefs in a — and taking th ESQUAMA TION, from de, and /guamo, eh CX fer the flaking or fealing of carious bones. See Exro- LIATION, ESS, in Aviles, a term applied to any fquare por- tion “e cut odder ; thus, adefs of hay fignifies a cut o hay, & Duss -up, fignifies to - up any fort of cattle fodder, &c. manner, in a neat m DES refidence of the prince minions, a iftance from the tow runs into the Flbe. ” ‘The palace is a fine building ; die ftreets of the new part of the town are fpacious and elegant. There are two Calvinift churches and one Lutheran, a gram mar-{chool, feveral charitable foundations, and fome ee ee tures ‘of woollen cloth, ftockings, and hats But Dcffau has more particularly acquired fome vasabe within the laft 30 ieee rom two inftitutions , one for the educa- tion boys of Eee eee on a prinipe nearly allied to thofe imeeke ed by J. J..Rou This i sepow,) who, for feveral years, udted it with the greateft fuccefs, and whofe elementary erie ea the career in ~*~ ampe, oe Saltz. mann, an erman hterati, have fo eminently diftin« guifhed deaths The fecond infitution, aay favourable to the diffufio wledge, was a paens prefs and Iibrary, for the printing and publifhing of works on account ithout the interference a bookfeiler ; the beneficial pouleauenée of which w at the German publifhers offered better prices for the anieaal writings of men of known celebrity, and that young authors might feel the pulfe of the public eae A publifhing their pro- duétions on their own account. Both thefe eftablithments were warmly patronized e EcHie who is ftill at the head of the nrinci pality of Anhalt Deffa ear Deffau are two fummer palaces, Louifium and Worlitz, which fee, DES DESSENIU6, Beawann, in Biography, born at Amfterdam in 1510, was fent to Louvain, where he foon diftinguifhed himfelf by his sequirement in claffical literature. Declaring at length for the praGtice of medicine, he went to Bolo ogna, eae which he taught with reputation for nin e years. m » invited by Echtius, iad in medicine ere, he went to Cologne, where approved himfelf fo. well, as to a admitted snl of the eles of phyficians, ee Lee 8 and to receive a confiderable penfion from the governmes This he nen d to the time of his death, which happened in 1574. He was author of feveral pie orks. His 55> — pr Syne on the for. ufled : e, Commentaiu pre- fervatio, et curatio,’? Col. re to. ¢ {peaks of a Jeathern jacket, which had paffed into the hands of 25 per. fons, who had received the infeCtion from it, and been de- {troyed, before the caufe wa He wrote alfo in defence of the ancient medicine, and againft the praétice introduced An Paracelfus. Haller. Bib. Med. Praét. Tl, or Desarr, Fr. the laft fee bronghe Cit, the tables sf people of qual ty, when. the meats areal tak : . The deflert confilts of fruits, paftry-works, confections, « DESSICATIVE, or Desiccative, from deficco; I dry up, in Medicine, a remedy that has the virtue of drying up fuperfluous moitfture ; jolly — flkin over old fores, &c. We ay, a deficcative ungue al is held eae. deficcative, and vulnerary.. eme DESSOUB RE, in Geography, a river of France, whick runs into the Dons, at St. Hypolite DESTAKT E,a i faae village of Siberia; 4S miles S.W. of Ya DESTIL LATION, or DistitLation, in Chemiftrye. See DistTiLLari DESTI INIES, | ia Mythology. See P DESTINY, from deflino, [ order, is mene difpofition, or chain of fecond caufes appointed by Prov ide ence; and importing, or carrying with it, a of event. According to many of = eae philofophers, deftiny was a fecret and invifible power, or virtue, which, with ine comprehenfible wifdom, esas ged what to us appears 7 a and fortuitous. This amounts to what we call Go The Stoics, by defliny, underftood a certain concatena- tion of things. which from all eternity follow each other of abfolute neceffity, there being no power able to interrupt their connexion. This anfwers, in a great degree, to the mea Seda by fome of Provid denc = att I being The heathen philofophers, who had framed a notion t ied ag it to exift, w mete k i nt by it. But men ace as ey imagined, ee 3 and on the other fide not be- mg DES ing willmg to allow that it was their own fault, formed pa phantom of deftiny, to bear the weight of all the * HESTOUCHES, Pairip Neri cautr, in Biography, was born at Tours in the year 1680. He was fent early to Paris to ftudy the law, but the confequences of a love affair in which he engaged at fixteen made it neceflary for him to leave that ae 7 refources, he entered as a private en under orders for Spain. the fiege of Ba ene he narrowly dia with his life. Shortly after this, he entered into a provincial company of om he vifited Switzer'and, e the ofed a comedy wh'ch was acted-with great applaufe in that country, and afterwards in France. While he was at Soleure, he attrafted the atten- tion of the marquis de Puyfieux, the French rig aa who made is private fecretary, and obtained for him a re- railed to a high rank among the writers of the time. va afterwards fent by the regent duke of Orleans to Eng- d as affiftant to the abbé Dubois, in the negociations be- bacee the two courts. At the court of London he refided 7 years as the fole relident: here he married, but circumftances obliged him for fome time to keep the matter a perfed fe- c is condu@ in England was highly approved, and duties of the fam kind were afterwards offered him, which he declined, preferring a literary ae to the bufinefs and buftle of a diplomatic ftation. e age of fixty, he devoted himfelf entirely, and ees his talents in the fervice of religion. He died at the age of 74, and his works were culleéted and printed in four volumes quarto, which t, he ia inferior to Regnard in gaiety a eae in truth and nature, and in unforced pecans ; ‘but the place next to thefe i m “of e art of attaining the pathetic with- s the effential character In the various conneCtions ing 40,000 livres out of his i avings te to his “father who was burdened with a large family. ‘CarpDINAL, a voluminous com- li’ by La Motte: thele have been long voyage to Siam with the ae - Choifis, is ftill remembered. ‘He died at Paris in 1749, aged 75. DESTRUCTION, » trcly taken, is the a tel or annihilation of fomething before exifting. See RUP+ TION. A thing paffes from effe to non effe, either by corruption, when nothing of the fubitance is loit, but only the accidents, wiz. the difpofition of ile ; or, by eaniiation: when bot sd - accidents are lo CTION = in | Geograph hy, lies oe hee coat of New Alien. . W. long. It is about a league in ee level, ae cae ‘entirely barrren, producing only a few dwarf trees; although the country to the fouthward of it exhibits an appearance of a greatett fertility. DAB, in rie Geography, a Fade of Thrace, in the country of the 1, according to DESUDATION, fon defudo, loa ara exprefles a profufe and inordinate {weating, followed by the irrup* on a fudamina, or heat-pimples. DET DESULTOR, from defilio, vault, in ae a vault« er, or leaper, who jumped off one horfe upon anot Among the Scythians, Indians, and Numidian, the Cas valiers, or h earv, or wanted breath, they leaped with great agility and aie upon the other which they led in = hand. The Greeks and Romans borrowed the fam e practice from thofe barbarous nations ; but the i games, races, and funeral folemnities ; read of, inwar. Thedefultores, there fo a of Afia and saseseg peal ; bata amo ey were 10 more tumblers and eo tieccuahets: Euitethion on Homer’ 6 lied, h b. iv, affures us, that inftead two, they had fometimes four or {x horfes all a-breaft, and would ji amp from the firt to the fourth or fxth, which was the matter-piece of their art. DESUNNAY, in Geography, a river of Wales, ia the county of Merioneth, which runs into the Inifh fea, five a8 led eles and Défurennes ce of a canton, in the s de Calais, diftriet of Boulogne, g that oe has 2109 inhabita he canton reckons a arenas of 9443 dividuals diftributed in 23 communes, on a territorial extent o iliometres. DESUVIATILI, in ye Cae a people of Gul- lia Narbonnenfis, who oc cupie , ee to Pliny, t ee Vicia nity of the Seno and Cavarians, on the - the one ville places t hem N, of alae: DESWA RTE, in Cas a river af Brabant, which runs into the Demer, near Dicf oe Fr. A term in ana ba to ees or and cut, after each, eal to alt ‘i ee This fhort and dry manner of executing the notes is ufually ‘expreffed by jeg raened| points , or accents, thus TACHED Pisces, in Fortification, are jeu pu ravelins, horn and crown-works, and even baftions, when fe with a ftrong relievo from the eeannd. a Goa nae apes ranean as a apres term, refers e een a portion of any force upon any ecu fervic We enerally eocada: a detachment to be rather a mall ares “a the whole body; viewing it as ftill apper- taining therctoy and ating under the authority by which - pale ached. Thus efcorts, foraging-parties, &c. whet from one corps, or compofed of drafts trom feveral, caeteh all io Giese claffes, fuch as horfe, infantry, artillery, en- gineers, pioneers, &c. all come under this denomin ation It is perhaps difficult to adduce any part of the milit tary {cience that requires more judgment than the detachment of various parties for the neceffary aa of fupply, commu. nication, alae or reinforce nt. — we look bac into nae ¢ annals o appear numberlefs caida nce manner a eechice Hence we cannot but co with the practice of the greateft generals, fuch as the duke of Marlborough, marfhall * ‘Turenne, prince Eugene, the great Frederick, the uo lete — 3Q3 adaiabts DET admirable Wathington, ay many others,” who feemed to avoid detachments, at leaft {mall ee apni ring them, no doubt, as being eafily cut off. e generals ufually kept their forces as msuch a a as che means of fub- filtence, iss &c permitt neral who fends ps numerous {mall detachnents in various ““ireGtions, while in the vicinity of an enemy, fub- jeéts them to be cut off in detail, and to have his head- quarters ee by any enterprizing partizan. It fhould ever be recolle&ted, that ee yaar are forced to felf-prefervation, and leave to t e of the main wpe fuch others as may not be en figh t: hence, when tacked in their rear, thefe {mall parties are ordinarily auld in- r effet what may be confidered comparatively trifling, ng than to fubje& a {mall deat to the danger of being cut off. Derac t of a flect or fquadron, a certain number of we chofen oy an admiral or commodore from the reft of eet, and charged to gal fome — fervice. OEE AINER, in Law e Forcisuye entry. DETENT, in Horolozy, isa spine of feel that detains or arrefts the-motion of one wheel that would otherwife con- tinue its motion as actuated by the maintaining power. In the ftriking part of a clock, where a count-wheel is ufed, that bar which falls in the way of the notches in the count- wheel, and flops the motion of the ftriking train when the laft blow is made, is called the detent: but in a chroname- — that piece of metal which catches a tooth of the efcape- t-wheel, and holds it while the balance performs its ofcil- ftruGions, turn on pivots, or otherwife be made elaftic with- out pivots, a itainae to oe nglifh praGtice. Many of the clock~e etents, as ma een more EscarEMENT. particularly under our pate DETENTION, from detinco, [ detain, in Law, the poffef- fion or holding of lands, or the like, for fome other claimant. chiefl e word is y ufed in an ill fenfe, for an unju withholding, & e canons onae emn a perfon who has intruded into a benefice, to ake reftitution . all the fruits thereof, during the time of his unjuft detentio ETERGENTS, in Medicine ue snot conftitute a of remedies which ha fed to cleanfe or ee ertain fubftances applied to morbid parts, and efpecially o fores, “vill pass the furface more clean and healthy. Detergents are either mechanical or chemical. Pure water is et the beft detergents for common wounds : but where an ulcer remains fordid and ill-conditioned, it is often ufeful to apply a folution of fome irritating fubftance, which produces an healthy difcharge of pus. See the articles ABSTERGENT and Cicatrix. The detergents in general ufe for local sung are turpentine, nitre, verdigris, alum, vitriolated zinc and cop- per, red nitrated mercury, or red precipitate, rie cauftic, ex nitsated filver, &c. But, for internal ule, phyficians pre. DET {cribe what: are called balfamic medicines, pat i and vulneraries, which have been erroneoufly imagined to a as healing, fuppurating, and cleanting seus to the in- ternal parts of the-body. DETERIORATION, an act wh..eby a thing is im~ paired or rendered w When the detevioratic ion of a commodity, feized by — ls from the fault of the keeper, he is anfwersble for th deric ic Mayer, diate at Leipfic, printed a treatife of pa eae aia? in the year 1695, under the title of «* Trace e Deterioratione.”? E NATE Numser. See Nu INnATE Problem, is that which has | “eo one, or at leaft bee ta ea number of folutions ; in contradiftinGioa to an indeterminate problem, which admits of infinite folu- ions. Such, ¢. gr. is the probtem: To defcribe an ifofceles tri- angle on a given ‘line, whofe angles at the bafe tha a be double that at the vertex: which has only one folution; as that which follows has two, viz. To find an fofeeles triangle, whofe area oe perimeter are given. nate oe may either be fimple or linear, plane, oid, ore rfoli DETERMINATE Rina Caulis, in Botany, is often ape hat kind of fem Philcboabia Botanica, nor any other elementary work of the learned Swede. It is ex- emplified in many sea of Heath, as well as in the genus Azalea. See Cau DETERMINATION, in Phyfics, the difpofition or tendency of a body towards one way, rather than another, Heavy bodies have a fee natin towards the centre of the earth. Determination is alfo ufed for the a€ion whereby a caufe or 7 anee is aia or reftrained, to aét, or not a&t, in this or in that Beaeaioae pee oe {choolmen, proceed either from an efficient caufe, in which cafe the determination is called ncy e matte t terminations to aie iden aon the prefence of external obe a Or the oe : from the matter or fubje& that receives the action us the heating of oi upon clay de Para it opie ‘upon wax 2 ae Or it is from the colour deter- mines ie ifua ¢ fay pee or, ‘altly, oe is boeey the end, as efir € vi the end eset ant the erm ute again aia sea or Phy! fical. A caufe which e moral “God excites and aufe to ad, earns to all operation “Such a a eaacen the Thomifts and d ond caufes; and hold, that God exerts no influence on fecond caufes, but only withthe fecond caufe on the action. And thus they exclude a Galena des mination, DE T. termination, both from natural caules, as epee them al- ready determined by nature to a there needs no other external determination from God to one feveral aGtions ; and from free caufes, as fuppofiag fuch a predetermination: contrary to our aaa liberty. See Desire, Morive, VOLITION, an A determination . be pee afed lise certain forms, or ideas, an ingenious author cal:s an internal fenfe ; and a determi- nation to be pleafed with virtuous a ions, ees, man- us c.a moral fenfe. See S ERMINATION of Wil, in Law. See Esvate at Will DETERM ae Proposition, in Logic. See Comprex Bs DETERN, in Cay, a {mall town of Holland, in the principality of Ealt Friefland, which, till the peace of Tilft in July 1897, belonged to the king of Proffia. This place has lately become fafhionable on account of its mineral waters DE TERRATION, from de and terra, is ufed to fignify a removal of the earth, fands, &c. from the mountains and higher grounds, down into the valleys and lower parts. This is occafioned by rains, which wafh the earthy matter down by degrees 3 but this cannot be very confiderable, or much raife the aceen of the earth, as fome have imagined, becaufe a good part of it is funk into the clefts and caverns of the rocks and mountains, a great quantity is borne down into rivers, and thence into the fe ea, and the richer and finer ftrata of the earth, according to fome theories of geology, had their origin DETERSIVE, in Surgery, the fame with Detergent, which fee. DETERSOR, from detergo, F clear away, in Antiquity, a fervant whofe bufinefs it was to attend at dinner, and wipe the table. Pitife DETERSORIUM, in Antiquity, a name given to the 3 bean-meal, called /omentum, or the this laft they called com wath, w jie ba a ay of cule called lapines : me. fone The ancients, when they bathed, ufed various wafhes for cleanfing the fkin ; but safrum, and this thin froth, called in reek epbroniron were moft common. ETHARDING, Georce, in Biography, was born at Stetin, about ie middle of the 17th century. His father was an apothecary, and well verfed in chemiftry, to the knowledge of which, having initiated his fon, he fent him to Louvain, where he took his degree of doctor in medicine ; he was thence invited to Stralfund, and having pratifed eedicne there ten years, he was in the year 1680 appointed firft sa heegeee to the duke of Mecklenburg. This obliged him o more to change his habitation, and to go and refide at Chee. He appears to have been living at Guftrow as late as the year 1696, when he publithed his i Several of his oe Memoirs Academ. Nat. C A ftill greater number of his effays, or differtations, were publifhed by his fon after bis death. The titles of a few thefe follow; the remainder will be found in Haller’s Bib. Med. and in Eloy’ s Di&. Hiftor.; viz. «* De modo fubveniendi fubmerfis in Aqua, per Laryngotomiam,” Roftoch, 1714, 4to.. The practice has not been much followed, ‘but in extreme cafes fhould not be omitted; the operation neither requiring much {kill in the performance, nor being attended with danger. De Variolarum Inoculatione,’? 1723, 4to. He was one of the few writers on the continent, who at that =. DET early eae recommended the practice. “ De neceffitate infpeCtionis vuleerum in ylang Acer 1726, gto. Eloy gives de i of twenty different eflay DETINET, in Law. See Debet a Detinet. DETINUE, a writ which lies againf{ a man who, having goods, or. chattels, delivered to keep, refufes to re-deliver em t Teams an{wers, in great meafure, to the a&io depofitt of the civilians n this afibe of detinue it is neceffary to afcertain the thing detained, in fuch manner-as that it may be fpecifically known and recovered... Therefore, it cannot be brought a money, corn, or the like; for that cannot be known from or corn; oaks it be in a bag or fack, for ck it may be diftingnifhably marked. In order, theres to ground an action of detinue, which is only for the abla thefe points are neceflary (Co. Litt. 286.); 1. That the efendant came lawfully into poffeffion of the He as either by delivery to him, or finding them; 2. That the ibs ave a property ; 3. That the goods themfelves be of fo value; and, 4. That they be afcertained in point of reece Upon this the jury, if they find for the piaintiff, affefs the ie values of the feveral parcels detained, and alfo da» mages for the detention. And the judgment is conditional, that the plaintiff recover the {aid. goods, or (if they cannot be had) their refpective values, and alfo the damages for a oO 5 Qa o ° =e ga — i] m = wet - ao a] © a vy | eet 5 er o o a has alae place to the action of DeETinvE of Gharters, Aman an ae of deeds and fas concerning land :. but if they concern the free- hold, it muft be in C. B. and no other court. Aion of detinue lies for charters which make the title of lands :- and the heir may have a detinue of charters,.although he hath not the land. If my father be diffeifed, and dieth, I fhall- have detinue for the Gaia, notwithftanding I ieee not the land: but the executors fhall not have the action for them. New Nat. Br. 308. Derinue of F goods in frank marriage; is ona divorce bes twixt a man and his wife; after which the wife fhall have this writ of detinue for the goods given with her in marriage.. Mich. 35 Eliz. 1. New abe 08. DETMOLD, or Der Sore anciently.’ TAzetmal;. in he She CIN an sneonfiderable | but very old town of Germany,. in the county of Lippe,-in the circle of Weftphalia, which is now in the cotinine of the new kingdom of balan It is fituated on the river Werre, three miles S. of Lemgow,. .of Paderborn,.and has a caftle, which is the ufual refis Cluverius and others fappofe actually the ancient Teutenburg, in the vicin‘ty of which the. Roman general Quintilius Varus met with a fevere defeat. ONATION, in Chemifiry,.is fudden _combuttion,. attended with a loud and inftantaneous noife. It is fynony- mous with fulmination DET ER, Frei in Mufic, to fing or play out of timey. or in he intervals, that are equally offenfive in a fingle party. as in harmony.. DETOUR: > DET OUR, in hese in Upper Canada, the en- ae into lake Huron from Muddy lake to the S. and W. of St. Joleph’s ifland. ETOUR ony i. on the ou fhore of lake Huron, a little to: td = of the ifles au Serpe OUR Point ie on the W. main, in the ftrait made by St. _Jotepi land. ETOUR des Anglos, or Englifo Turn, is a circular direc- tion nal the. river Miififfippi, fo that veflels can- not pafs it with the fame wind that conduéted them to it. The two forts and batteries at this aes on both fides of the river are more than fufficient to ftop the progrefs of an veffel. Dr. Cox, of New Jerfey, afcended the Miffiffippi to this place, A. D. 169%, took poffeflion, and called the country Carolina. It lies 18 miles below New Orleans, and 87 above the Balize. The banks of the river are fettled and well cultivated from hence to ova Orleans, and there is a good road for carriages all the Detour, in the Afilitary a fignifies that circuitous route taken by a body ot tro oops, for the purpofe of evading obfervation, or of pafling round the. aus of an enemy, lo as to come’ by furprife againft fome weak part : or to force a paflage at a point on which the Gea hee Detours are ufually made in the night. time, and require he utmoft caution. Silence fhould, as much as poflible, be obferved, .a be felected ; the ordnance, nd any be nfed yf cae be light .and well fuppiied.with horfes, &c.; and n fhould be allowed to accompany, ai could, in an ‘ttle degree, retard the. movement, or require time for arrangement when arrived at the place of attack. Unhappily our allies have, in almoft every inftance, allowed -themfelves to be taken in flank, or even to be affaulted in -their rear, by negleGing-to take -pofitions which rendered the accefs by detour difficult: hence we have commonly. -witnefled, with pain, that many advantageous movements have been rendered aia indeed fatal, by the paleo of guarding againft this device: a device which we e = -expet an “oterping enem ote perpetually refort Oo, when his mai .tack by detour, at an es point of the enemy’s flank or ‘Year, the utmoft precaution ought to be ufed to.arrive pre-. cifely at the appointed hour, and to diftraét the attention of fhould be fevere, and doubtful. th columns ; thereto the manceuvre mutt utioufly managed, and ought to be confided to ‘the fuperintendance of officers Aikicealies for their courage, difcretion, and prefence of mind. DETRAHENS Quap ee s, in Azatomy, a name given by fome authors, alates a a toa mufcle, oe by the generality of anatomifts th ty{ma myodes by Albinus, asian bee gene. See DETR ANCHE’, eon the French Heralds, fignifies z a line bendwife, which does not come from the very dexter angle, but either from fome part of the upper edge, and thence falling athwart, or diagonally ; ; or form part of the gexter fide. They fay, tranché é, detranché, and retranché; to ‘denote that there are two diagonal lines, makjng two pasts Dosa pine it alfo quadrats - river. eae a ran field- -piece : D E T tions in the efcutcheon, and coming from the angles, and - a third ie om fome of the other parts above mentioned. See RAN DETR RITUS, in Geology, is aterm ufed for the {mall fragments and matters formed by the eae bees Saga of the primeval mountains of the glo obe, by the Mofaic and other deluges, — according to the Geores of ie othe formation of the frata, whic DETROIT, in nares , a Lay town, the cracieal and the beft fortified in the cou N. He of the Ohio It is the chief town of. re oun territory of Wayne, and is fituated on the eet pee the ftrait St. Clair, or Detroit — between lake Erie cai ke St. Clair; 18 miles N. of the W. end of the former, and g miles below the latter. etre contains about 300 houfes, and , 1200 inhabitants: it ftands contiguous to the river, on the top of the banks, which are here about 20 feet high. At the ottom of them there are very extenfive wharfs for the accom- modation of the fhipping, built of wood, fimilar to thofe in the Atlantic fea-ports. e town corfilts of feveral ftreets that run parallel to che river, which are interfe&ed by others at right angles. The ore are all very narrow, and not being wet weather 3 but for the accom- e foot-ways in moft of them, fquare logs, laid rane clofe to each other. The town is furrounded by a ftro there are four gates ; t the two others to the N. and S. fides of the town refpe&- ively. The gates are defended by ftrong block-houfes, and on the W. fide of the town is a {mall fort in the form of a {quare, with battions ] the angles, and having one fide which com- mands the riv At each of the corners of this fort is and thefe conititute the whole _ the ordnance at prefent in the place. The Britith kept the pane confit s of 300 men, acks. About e quartered in barr ; 3° t two-thirds of ie inkabiasts of De- ae are of French .extration ; an greater part of the inhabitants of the foitlements on eae river, both above and below the town, are of the fame defcription. The former are moftly engaged in trade, and they all ap- ear be much on an equality. is i8 a place of very confiderable trade; there are no lefs than twelve trading veffels belonging te it, brigs, floops, and {choo oners, rom 50 to ico tons burthen each. The inland navigation n this quarter is indeed very extenfive ; lake Erie, 300 miles in an eing open to veffels belonging to the port, on ae one fide, and lakes Michigan and Huron, the firft up- of 200 miles in length, and 60 in breadth, and the ‘do ee) fupplied with provifions of every deferipton, sa particu- cularly fifh, of which the moft efteemed is a of large trout, called the Michillimakin,?® or white | fith, aie bemg caught moftly in the ftraits of that name. The want of Ane was, till of late, attended with great inconvenience : cons pate have been difcovered in various parts ‘of the co cate .they are now r beginning to manufaGture this article’ for / their daughters, ever ready to difpofe of them, p and to ben extinguiied by gilts or grants to the beara or d fo much m DET for themfelves. Some of the {prings in the weftern country throw up water meds to yield feveral hundred buthels in the courfe of one k, ere is a large Rona Catholic church in the town of Detroit, and another on the oppofite fide, called t ch i d to th ro 3 cael Ww of one tribe or the other; amongft them you fee numberlefs old fquaws leading about ro tempore, to the Aaa bidder, At night all the Indians, except fuch as get admittance into private houfes, and remain there quietly, Sales ed out of t them. Thec able nie ie eu ie town. The fettiements extend os as far as lake ns but beyond the river La Trenche, which falls into ere St. Clair, they are ee very ae along the fhores. The banks of the river La Tr been aed by the d Detroit is uncommonly flat, and none of the rivers a a fall fufficient for turning even a grift-miil : their corn therefore is ground by wind-mills. The foil of the country bordering upon Detroit river is rich though light, and it produces good crops both of Indian corn and wheat. For eight miles below, and about the fame diftance above fort Detroit, on both fides of the river, the country is di- vided into regular and well cultivated plantations ; ; and from the contiguity of the farmers’ houfesto each other, they ap- common difor ers. mmers are intenfely hot, Fah. renheit’s thermometer often rifing above 1c0; and yet winter feldom Pe es over Bitton fnow remaining on tie ground for two or three y the treaty a Grenville ts Aug. 1795, the Indians have ceded : ae United States the port of Detroit, and all the of it, of which the Indian title has Englith ws "9 gove more land is to be annexed to Dacia as shall tbe comprehended between Rofine river on the a lake _ St. Clair o the N.; anda line, t fort was delivered e the a and Detroit river. The It lies 18 miles Britith 3 in July, 1796, according to treaty. N. of ake Erie, 724 . by W. from Philadelphia, N. lat. 42°40". W. long. 82° 50" Weld’s Elie through North America, vol. ii. Morfe. See Maro Derroir river, or Strait St. Clair, “tues from lake St. Clair, and enters che weft end of lake Erie forming part of the boundary between the United States and Upper Canada. In afcending it, its en- trance is more than three miles wide, but it is perceptibly diminithed : fo that oppofite to the fort, 18 miles from lake nel of the ftrait is gentle, and wide and deep enough for fhip- ping of great pal Leider it is incommoded by feveral iflands, one o more than feven miles in lengt The foil of thefe ‘Wflands is "Fettile, and by their fituation erie an agreeable “appearance. The length of the river is chiefly from the N. W.; > 4 D‘E T Vike pel va Clora, Gueriere, Detro' t, and Huron rivers, 85 and an orchard adjoins e ales are numerou improvements extenfive. t fom, the prof{pe¢t as you ia through the {trait is as delight- ful, perhaps, as any in th rid. ETROIT, le Petit, lies on ie Ottawa river, in Upper Ca- nada, below the upper main forks of the Ottawa river. Dereoit, in a Military —— relates to thofe fitua- ations which appear to be the n defence fuffices to keep the eels perfe&tly fecure a wlede-fac (i.e. literally the f the bag,) it may be eafily excluded from further at pleafure ; atteries (or flankings) ei would prevent the occupancy of thofe pofts a might keep the embouchure c clofely uarded, and prevent the pene column from deploying into line as the ground might a of enlarging the front. Nothing can be more favourable than taking poft in a 1 cul- de-fac, whofe entrance is a detroit. When the pofition can be maintained by means of abundant ftores, both of provifion and f ammunition; and when the fituation is airy and healthy 5 but, on the other hand, nothing can be more hazardous, in- deed, more entirely fatal, than the retreat to fuch, when either provifion, or ammunition, is likely to fall hort. Io fuch cafes a furrender muft take place ; a8, on two or three occa- fions happened to the Romans, who were compelled to lay down their arms, and to pafs under the yoke. A good ge- neral, who has confidence in bis troops, will, however, do his Geman to force the paflage | of the detroit, if it- be in the hands of the enem in pot may oppofers, oe in all probability, obtain either a comple releafe, o under his pound . a the manner in which the sient country, as well as ne river contracts, and forms a very limited debouchure from the upper countr DETRUSOR Uriya, in Anatomy, the mufcular covers ing of the bladder. The membranous receptacle, which receives the urine fecreted in the kidnies, is covered by athin. ftratum of mufcular fibres, which ferve the purpofe of ex: pelling the contained fluid, when it has sae arinaty to a certain quantity. This mufeular covering o urinary bladder has been defcribed as a mufele by oe pers who have diftinguithed it from its office, by the name of de- trufor urine. articular account of it, fee IDNEY, 10 which article the ‘whole of the urinary organs will be confidered. DETTELB BACH, in Cay, a {mall town of Ger. many, in the ae duchy of Wurzburg, in oa circle of Franconia. It is feated on the river Mayn. Its church is celebrated fora eee image of the Virgin. . : DETTEZ, DEV -DETTEZ, a town of France, in the department-of the Baore and Loire, and diftri& of Autun; 8 miles W.S.W of Montcéuis. DETTINGEN, a village of Germany, in the circle of the Lower Rhine, belonging at that time to the ele@or of Mentz, is famous for the viGtory which the allied troops of Aultria and England, led on by king George II. of Great Britain, gained in its vicinity over the Peaca on the 16th of June 1743. It is fituated on the le in ie diftriG of Seligenttadt, between that town oS oS DETTOR, a river Tivy, ia the county of Cardigan. UNDA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Spain, in Bases ih Se tothe Turduli. Ptolemy. own _ Balen Felix. Ptolemy. Dura a river 0 t Britain, which is evidently the ae! i in Galloway. ane falls into the fea at Kirkcud- brigl Deva, called alfo Deuna, or Deonna,a place in the as route of sera A s Itinerary, between Condate and Bovi e Co ora, ie aaah nie wher of great c urge ee runs into the t country a nadir time before the final departure of the ans. It is mo probable that it was recalled about the end of the fourth, or ares of the fifth century, when ces of the empire began to be much VA, in Geography, afmall town of Spats, 4a i i ieee It is fituate i ms a harbour in the ba pales in he iver of N. ma 43° be ee a iowa of Tranfylvania; 10 miles W, of Millen- ach. OA EVAN NA Texatorum, in Ancient Geography, a place of Britain, in the country of the aean near the eftuary of the river Diva or Dee, now Old Aber Paci givehaa rep in Phyfics, is a ae ufed by way of contraft to evaporation, which h fee. As heat feems to be the monn pal caufe of evaporation, as : well as of ieee, and ef fluidity in general, the privation : ae may be efteeme the principal _ of oe ough the air m attractio means ick the eleétricity thefe folutions. i) ne When the barometer finks, whatever m um circumftances, relating to the devaporation of water. the deduction of a {mall quantity of heat from a cloud or expanie of vapour, compared with the quantity of heat 7 DEV which -~was — to raife that vapour from water, will bole. This circ cumflance is irene in the panfion cold is produced, (that is, its eae of receiving hae is increafed, } and the en pee rated, Somethirg milar to this is often feen at the commencement of thunder- the confequence than iG caufe of this {udden ard ge- ne feral deeper tion. A fecond curious circumftance of aerial . devaporation is, that when fie particles of aqueous vapour begin to approach each other by the diminution of their heat, they do not generate water exactly in proportion to fuch diminution of heat; but = condenfation proceeds further, ntity of water is produced, but r owing us particles towards each other at the beginning of their aie ea which carries them ftill nearer each other: e {mali molecule at firft formed, poflefling a greater ae power over the uncondenfed vapourin their vicinity, and thus preffing a more of the latent or combined heat. On this ae fee Dr. Darwin’s paper in Phil. Tranf. vol. Ixxxvit iil, DEVASTAVIT, dec eafed, or soneeed them to their ow pellable to pay fuch debts by fpecialty out of die own oods, to the value of what they fo paid illegally. (Dyer. 232.) But if an executor pays debts upon fimple coe before he hath any notice of Lars it is no devaltavit ¢ male nor of acadee ment sea his teftator ; becaufe he "ig not iD to a&s deus either by or againit him, 1 Mod. 1 fe ot rr. Paecon eeping the goods of the deceafed in their hands, and not paying the teftator’s debts; or felling them, aying off debts, &c., or not o obferving the law which direéts them in the management thereof; or doing any thing by negligence or fraud, whereby the eltate of the deceafed is mifemployed, are guilty of a devaftavit, or wafte ; and they fhall be charged for fo much de bonis i ial as if for their own . t. Rep. 133.) But the traud o ligence of one executor is not chargeable on the rett, eae there are fever executors. 1 Rol. Abr, .929. See Dear and Execu EVA ‘UX, Joux, in Biography, a native of Paris, born educated t fhip, of furgeons, at the time of his death, which ee in an Seca 1695, whe DE WU when he wasin the 85th year of his age. This account we have from his fon, ae named John, who fucceeded to the honourable ftation, held by his father. It does not appear that the father had publithed, or that he left any thing written on the fubject of medicine, but the deficiency was abundantly fupplied by the fon, who befides fome not in- confiderable original works, introduced to his countrymen, as editor, or tr ranilat tor, a great number of medical ina ee ae by foreigners. Among the tranflations, are « Allen eae eae Practice ;”? “ Harris de Morbis mee m 3’? ¢ ne . Gono thoea;?? and ** Friend’s Eim- omes of Anatomy,” by Hei original works are, “ Le M ou l’art de fe conferver la fante, par inftind.”’ d. 1682, 12mo. Difeafes are caufed, he fays, by reple- tion in the veffels, and by corruption of ‘the contents of the bowels. They are to be cured by bleeding, by emptying the bowels, and by abftinence, to prevent a re-accumulation. Fe cenfures . phyficians for their general want of fuccefs fhews them that illiterate countrymen fre- performing. D» o mp.”? Paris, 1727. aa : ha in pions who have been ftrangulated, pot- foned, &c. Both this and the former works have gone through feveral editions EUBACH, in Geography, a village of Germany, in the duchy of Saxe- Codust s for its brooms, bafkets, and hampers, with which it carries on a oo trade. DEUCALEDONI], or Careponu, in dn re Geo- graphy, a people who inhabited the eee part e ifle of Albion ; called by Ammianus Marcellinus Dicaledoncs, See CaLzponta. DEUCALION, a name given by Strabo to an ifland, ich he places over- a a promontory of Theffaly, in the environs of the If. LION, in ology, was the fon of Prome« nee who married Pyrtha, the daughter of his uncle Epi- me Prometheus, it is faid, had been banifhed into eet to the confines of Caucafus, during the wars of the ‘Titan princes. His fon Deucalion, weary of this melan- choly retreat, came and fettled in Theffaly, in the vicinity of Phthia, or rather, according to the Parian marbles, in Lycoria, near Parnaffus. The era of his arrival is marke in the fame chronicle, at the gth year of the reign of Cecrops at Athens, which commenced, accor ing to the Arundelian » or according to the ac- heffaly, near the river Pe ‘of the = at that time was Phthiotis, from Phthius of Arcadia, who had fei €, ac- cording - to Paufanias (in Arcad. opinion that the deluge which eye in the reign of this prince, about the year 1503 B.C., according to Eufe- bius’s account, or, according to the marbles 26 years earlier, ourfe was pro- Olympus, where is the mouth it difcharges itfelf into the fea, with t water furnifhed by five agen rivers. faid, together with a ntity of rain that fell that _ laid cd mamas ids is a low country, under water. DEV (See Herodotus, Li.) Some time after, the waters having retired, the country was very foon re-peopled waters were affuaged, Deucalion, according to the Parian Chronicle, went to Athens, where, in gratitude to the gods for having preferved him from the general shai of the country, he offered folemn facrifices to Jupit a temple which he built to his honour, and which was vill fubfifting in the time of Pififtratus, who, at a great expence, re~ built it. me have fuppofed that Deucalion, whom the ine fae reprefented under a variety of characters, and concern- ing whom their poets have given a abulous ceca was the fame with the p that De in Siar. Dioderus Siculus plaka ys, that, in the deluge which happened in the tim Deucalion, almoft all fleth died. Apollodorus hav'ng men- tioned Deucalion #v-Asguxxt, configned to an ark, takes notice, upon his quitting it, of his offering up an immediate facrifice, Ai-dudio, to the god who delivered him. As he was the father and univerfal monarchy ; though_ “he reduce to a petty king of Theffaly. oe Rhodius makes him a native of Greece, and the f Promet ieee to king of Greece. Philo affures us, that he Grecian ae the perfon Deucalion, but the Chaldeans fy m Noe, in whofe time there happened the great But as Lucian has ae us the mo t which comes ofes ; a as he was a ane and worfhip of fhall terminate this article with an extra& of what he ye on the Having defcribed Noah eae the name of Deucalion, he fays, that the prefent race of mankind are different from thofe who firkt exifted ; for thofe of the antediluvian world were all deftroyed. The prefent world is peopled from the fons of rapes ita having increafed to fo great a number In refpe&t to the former brood, they They was fhewn to him prefervation wa family, beth his fons and a vi pairs ; no evil from them: for there sersiled a wonderful har- mony throughout by the immediate influence of the Deity. Thus were they wafted with him, as Tong as the flood 3R After endured, ane pearing of the waters, Deucalion went forth rom the ark, and raifed an ee to God. Diod, Sic. lib. i. p. 10. Apollod. lib. i. p.20. Apollon, Rhod. lib. iii. v. 1035. Philo Lucian Jud. de Premio & Poena, vol. ii. p. 412. de Dea bat vol. ii- p. 882. Dr. roduces a variety of monumente, that bear an obvious ae to the deluge, in the Gentile hiftory, befides this account of Deucalion and his flood. Avnalyfis ‘of Ancient Mythology, vol. ii, p. 193—250. De- LUGE. DEVELTO, or Zacorta, in Geography, a town of Eu- ropean Turkey, in Bulgaria, the fee of a Greek arch- bifhop, near the Black fea; 59 miles N.E. ef Adrianople, and 106 of Conftantineple. N. lat. 42° E. long. 27° 22’. DEUELTUS, or Deve tron, in Ancient Geography, a town in the interior of Thrace, towards the Euxine fea, not It under Vefpafian, who fixed his yeterans there; from this ilies it took the name of Flavia, as it is found upon medals. DEVENERUNT, in Law,a writ anciently dire&ted to the efcheator, on the death of the heir of a tenant of the king good and eee men, what lands ae tenements, by the death of the tenant, come to the king (Dyer 360.) This writ is now difufed DEVENISH, in Geography, an ifland in Lough Erne, in the cownty of Ferntanagh, Ireland, which is remarkable for fine {cenery. There are in this ifland around tower, and the ruins of a priory, which Ledwich fuppofes to have be- longed originally to the Culdees, and which afterwards under the Auguftinians acquired great pofleffions. It isa few miles from Ennifkillen. Ledwich. » Henry, in Biogr aphy, a celebrated ac- ‘Though fkilled in every branch of medicine, and honoure with the dignity of doctor in that faculty, he was principally of the body, in young that capacity he was oe fent for to Denmark, whence he drew a confider- able revenue. His knowledge of mechanics did not, how- ever, prevent his obferving that much mifchief was done by the too frequent ufe of inftruments in midwifery. The greateft difficulty to the birth of the child occurred, according to his doétrine, from the uterus being placed obliquely in the pelvis. In confequence of this pofition, the pains or contractions of that vifcus forced the prefenting part of the child againft one fide of the collum uteri, inftead of prefling it immediately into its orifice. This defect he attempted to remedy, by pafling his hand into ke uterus, and bringing the ofc of head of the foetus into the of the w done very ee or abieeliee i in the amenefs, may be produced. Deventer fa robably met with accidents of the kind, as in ied Lint a his life he admitted the neceffity of fometimes open e head of the child, and then drawing it away with the ae When DEV an arm of the child apnea a a his hand into the uterus, and brought it away by practifed by pupils to diftinguith {purious from true labour to wiet the {purions pains, by emptying the bowde ae elyters and mild eccoprotics, and by iving one or more of his long time kept fecret. the art, and gave him a decided preference over Maurice his almoft immediate precurfor. Satisfied with the principles on which his pra€tice was founded, he publifhed, in 1701, ** Operationes Chirurgicz novum lumen exhibentes, obftetri- cantibus,”” Leiden, 4to. It had been before eee Vik. in 1696, in his native language. This was follo fecond part, in 1724, 4to., ‘* Ulterius examen partuum diffi- cilium, Lapis Lydius obftetricum, et de neceffaria cadaverum incifione.”” ‘The two parts were publifhed together, much improved in 1733, but the work had already been tranflated and publifhed in moft of the countries in Europe. How long a author continued to live after the emiflion of this ad often, he fays, been required to let the world know, by advertifement, ‘what kind of defeéts in the form of ody e was able cure or relieve, but had not thought it expedient to a fo; thefe he has enumerated and defcribed at the end of the wor - On the o nd, when achiid came into the worid club-footed, fo that it could only touch the ground with its ankles, he completely, he fays, cured the defect, and he was fo fure of his principles, that he required no part of his ftipulated pay, until the cure was effected. Some time after his death, viz. in 1739, a pofthumous work was publifhed on the rickets, i in his native language. Haller fpeaks favourably of it, and has given a brief analyfis of its contents, by which it gaan ie alias fome ufeful practical obfervations. Haller. Bib. C : ER, in Latin Daventria, or haat og in Geo- graphy, a confiderable and populous town of Holland, chief place of the department of Over Yffel, fituated on the river Bronchorit. It is 12 miles N. of Zutphen, 66 . of Am- suite 51 W. of Benthem, in E. long. 5° 8’. N. lat. 52° DEVEREUX, Rozerr, in Biography, — earl of Effex, a perfon of great diftinétion in the r of que Elizabeth, was born at Netherwood, in Heveloriilivs, in the year 1567. His father, Walter, earl of Effex, dying when Robert was but ten years old, left him to the guardianfhip of Cecil lord Burleigh. Two years after this event, he was fent to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was put under the tuition of Dr. Whitgifr, afterwards archbifhop of Can- In his feventeenth year he was introduced at € accompanied the earl of Leicelter, olland, where he fo much in 1588 he acco mpanied the queen to Tilbury, to se the Spanith invafion, and was there appointed matter of the OTils DEVEREUX. horfe, and was decorated wa | order of the garter. Thefe high honours rendered aughty and prefump- tuous, qualities which led he ce ae ‘ficulties In 1589, he gave proof of his enterprizing difpofition by join- ing, wichout leave, an expedition under the condu& of fir John Norris and fir Francis Drake, for the purpofe of re- {toring Antonio to the throne of Portugal. In this bufinefs the carl of Effex had an opportunity of exhibiting hi rage: while fkirmifhing in the neighbourhood of Lifbon, he challenged, by the found of the trumpet, the go- verner, orany perfon of equal quality with himfelf, to tingle combat. Thzabeth, we firit, expreffed herfelf very indig- nantly at the eondue of the earl for leaving the kin without permiffion; but fhe was foon reconciled, and be- flowed upon him fignal marks of favour in various grants of land of confiderable sane Upon the death of his father- in-law a new field feemed to be oe to his ambition: he made himfelf the head of oe rita pes ar ’ rie body of 400 e affiftanc of ir =n then fighting againft the league. He was foon ae crea ivy counfellor, and, in 1595s Ho ward in an Q 4 ct o equipped for the purpofe. In this affair little lory was acquired by any corcerned in it; and lord Effex was highly offended by the conduét of fome of his brother was, however, foothed by his elevation to the lood t anu ae bridge. determine en a proper perfon to . fent governor of Tre. nie Effex mptuoufly turned his back upon ma pertuad: his ea contem e him retire and be Provoked at his infolence, d for fome feemed to fet at defiance the queen’s difpleafure, but at length he fubmitted and was reftored to favour. A renewal of troubles in Ireland required a new governor, and Effex was appointed to this office, which he accepted, though pro- bably much againft his inclination, for in a letter which he wrote to the queen before his departure, he afks, “ From a mind delighting in forrow, from fpirits wafted with paffion, from a heart torn in pieces with care, grief, and travel ; from a man that hateth himfelf, and all things A that keep him alive; what fervice can your majeity expect, fince any fervice paft deferves no more than banifhment an Saad n to the curfedeft of all iflands 2” how went, but his fuccefs did not correfpond with the ie ee that had been formed by the queen, and that had indeed been excited by his own letters; he refolved to return to vindicate his conduét, Arriving unexpectedly, and in de- fiance o mmands under w rity, committed to private cuflody, examined with rigour before the council, and fufpended from almoft all his em- ployments. He endeavoured to bear the reverfe of fortune ~ patience and fortitude, but his feelings and paffion ercame his reafon, and he funk into an alarraing illnefs 3 cae this he had ca fatisfaction of being favoured with fome extraordinary to ueen’s remaining regard ; and he might ftill have pi ets: himfelf in her favour; but, being fet at oS a ing to the dangerous counfels u wh n his tata fy in Ireland, he feemed s brave, open, and affeAlionate ; but it m sani d at his condu&t was often marked with rafhnefs, violence, and i ean He was a friend and the patron of literature. His memory has been always popular, and his unfortunate end has been i fubje& o fa the queen, imploring her forgivenels, of which fhe had a the {maileft chance. ‘* God may forgive oe exclaimed the indignant fovereign, ‘“ but I. never can Biog. Brit. Devereux; ae Sree fon of the preceding, was born ourfe old enough at his father’s death warden, me nn who had been his father’s intimate Aegean King Ja upon his fucceflion envis$ the prin called his companion the fon of a traitor, who retaliated giving him a fevere blow with his racket; add the king. was 31 bliged DEV obliged to interfere to reftore peace. At the age of four- teen this young man was betrothed to lady Frances Howard, who was ftill younger cia himfelf. The earl immediately fet out on his travels, and during his abfence the affeCtions his young wife were eftranged from him, and-fixed upon e king’s favourite Carr, afterwards earl of Somerfet. The seq was a {uit inflituted again{t the hufband for im- potency, in which, to the difgrace of the age, the king interfered, and w ended in a divorce. he earl of Effex, ing hf if difgraced by the fentence, retired to his country feat a very important was atchieved the Englith auxiliaries, yet the earl of Effex acquired ro ant and diftinguifhed him- felf among the nobility of the On the acceffion of arles I. he was employed as vice-admiral in an expedition send Spain, which eae unfuccefsful. In 1626 he made another campaign ia Countries, and fhortly after he poe: the aes of fir ae Paulet, but fe pace 8 ondu& caufed a divorce within two years. Ww re- folved to give iatele up entirely S eee life: he mes popularity, and made friends amon and the Puritan aa yee this dukedom, and be allowed ten thoufand pounds per to fupport his new dignity.. Neither of thefe were cane. and the earl died fuddenly, September 14,1646. Pa as ment directed a public funeral for him, which was performed with great folemnity inthe following month, at Weftmin- ea ey. Such was the end of this nobleman, whofe as a warrior will be again referred to in feveral hif- eal articles.of this. work. Wath him the title of Effex € iog. Brit RON, in Geograph; : river of Seotland, which. runa into the Frith of Murray anff, DEVERRA, in Myitohes, the tutelary — of fo children. DEVERRONA, the goddefs who prefided « over the xeaping of the crop or productions of the foil. DEVESE, La, in Geography, a {mall town of France, DEV in the department of Gers, near Mirande ; 24 miles-S.W. f Auch. DEVEST, Devestire, in Feudal Writers, is ‘ated for the oppofite to invefting. Jnveflire fignifies poffefionem pue tradere. O e contrary, deveflire is poffesionem auferre.. Feud, lib. i. c. 7, Cowell. own of France, in the de- C, in Geography, a Cc an ‘hia of Barbezieux ; 15: DEVIA eth of the Charente, es §. of Angoulefme pre TATA, a river of Siberia, ae runs into the Ofenoka. N. lat. 62° 25’, Eslong. 149° DEVIATION, in the Old Afironomy, a a motion of the deferent, or eccentric, whereby it advances.te, or. ancedes from, the ecliptic. See DErERENT The greateit deviation of a planet is equal to the inclina-- tion of its Ak t a the plane of the ecliptic. See Incuina-- TION fe ar “—T a falling Body. The queftion of- the ical revolution of the a has long fince ceafed to be a. eine: N Let the point A, and ne sie B, dire@tly a it, ( Plate IX. Aftronomy, fig. 63. se pies to havea eae in the direGtion Ac, o to sii pie in gh ae very ¢ curious-ex- - periments on. this fubje&t, made ies ogna work ene. titled «+4 lurno terre aH pain tered athe e: a sopateulues? The height was 241 oa ch feet; and he found a deviation of 8 lines towards t Similar experiments have been ped lately by Me Henzenberg at Hamburgh. From a height of 235 feet, he found the. deviation nes. In each of the above experiments, a fmall deviation was. poet towards the fouth, the caufe of which it is not eafy - to Don = Laplace, e, who has inveftigated the theory. of this pheno-- menon, a4 the Te refult : Let : e the ouble si on a body defcends in one fecond ; : de oe of rotation a the earth in one fecond ; § the co-lat. of the pla The deviation towards Le ae will be equal to # x7 & fin. 6. 2h This, in M. Henzenberg’s a gives 3.9 lin n M. Guglielmini’s the obferved deviation was 7 double that indicated by the theory. Deviation, in Marine Infurances, denotes a voluntary. ee without ~ neceflity, from the ufual courfe of - the fhip . fhall proceed by the fhorteft aad fafeft courfe to her ais DEV of deftination, ae on noaccount to deviate from that covrfe, but in cafes of necefiity aide eeaae a “fhall amount to a deviation that will difcharge the infurers, it fhould be confidered, that the courfe of the voyage does not mean the neareft poffible way; but the ufual and regular courfe. Stopping at certain n the voyage, though out of the direét line, is no deviation, if it be cuftomary foto do. The effe& of a deviation is not to vitiate or avoid the policy, but only to determine it from the time of the deviation, and to difcharge the infurer from all fubfequent ee ieee ; whoi never- a — to retain the whole premium. ract, how is determined by the aegacau, Souk th fhip ould cneGs rds Hare = i a courfe, and be a condition to complete the The true nee why a feiss 0 difcharges the eed isnot the increafe of the rifk; but that the party contraGting has, without necef- wever, n ra departure from the voyage infured amounts to a deviation: that will difcharge the infurer, it will be proper to attend to the motive, end, and confequences of the a@, as the true criterion of judg- ment. The cafes of neceffity, which are moft frequently adduced to juftify a departure from the dire& courfe of the voyage infured, are ftrefs of weather, want of neceflary re- pair, joining convoy, efcaping from, or avoiding an seat and mutiny of the crew. From an examination of the mof approved authorities for determining cafes of this - it is ae that nothing will juftify a deviation but ar mperious neceflity ; be juttified by the degree of nate efides, ifa by any neceflity to deviate from the ufval and of the voyage, fhe m urfue the new 6 Qs voyage, or any unneceflary delay, will be a new deviation, which will difcharge the under-writers in like manner as if it had-been. a.deviation from the original voyage. Marfhall’s Treatife on the Law of Infurance, vol. m P. 392, &c DEVICE, in Printing EVISE. DEVICZA, in Cine, a town of Poland, in a palatinate of Sandomirz ; 48 miles S.S.W. of Sandom DEV IABOLUS, an evil angel; one of hale eeleftial id to have been caft ie from heaven, for pre- re to sau le himfelf with he is formed from the French eel of the oo diabolus, yi comes from the Gre os, which, i ordinary ae aes fignifies eee accufer,; from the erb die ae to eimai &e 3 om mpbell, in his ¢- Prelioi inary Differtations to the Four Gofpel” — i, -p.. 182 aie e8, = though the e Ol ld Teftam rd is foreti beth: in ‘th nt and: the New, series ne meni and wo én this anes it is, by way of eminence, employed to eit that apoftate angel, who ‘is exhibited to us, “particularly in the New Teftament, ;. and that the extent of the paren mult thi Oe r, or "fal ie DEV as the great enemy of God and man. In the two fir chapters of Job, it is the word in the Septuagint, by which the Hebrew [bw Satan, or adverfary, is tranflated. In- word, in this application, as well as the Greek, has been iat et fays this writer, in moft modern languages. Thus we fay, indifferently, the devil, or Satan ; tive meaning, and, sia fadicaoae a particular being, or clafs of beings, they ar the nature of appellatives, and mark a fpecial eee. or note of diftin@ion in fuch beings. Whereas, when thus Latinized or Enghfhed, they an{wer folely the firit of thefe ufes, as they come nearer the nature of proper names. Asa@cros, as Dr. Campbell has. obferved, is fometimes applied to human beings; but no- thing is more eafy than to SGosdi this application from the more’ frequent application to the arch-apoltate. ne mark. of diftinction is, that, i in this laft ufe of the term, it is ‘Ba: o fallen angels. It occurs in the plural ay. thrice, ei only in the epiftles of St. 1 Tim. iii. il. other criterion, he fays, whereby the application is wor rince of darknefs e difcovered, is its being attended with the article. . The a almoft invariably, with a few doubtful cafes are thofe in 1 P d ; ‘Fhefe, fays Dr. Campbell, are all the examples in which ie word, though ufed indefinitely or without the article, evi- dently denotes our fpiritual and ancient enemy ; and the s, in bas it occurs in this fenfe, with of the exiftence a God and of mancad and of their original apottacy and re- bellion, and of their fubfequent influence over mankind, they refer to the hiftory of the fall of our firft parents, and toa variety of paflages in the Sei writings. ‘See Matt. iv. 5-8; xil. 24.285 xxv. 4 phef. 11 . 12. Col. ii. > Jude, v. 6. Rev. xii, - "hele invifible beings, it is faid, urged by a principle of enmity to God, and envy and malice againft mankind, do their utmoft to feduce men into fin; and for that purpoie en’s tempers, and making obfervations on the various circumfances and | occurrences of their lives. (1 Chron. ci « Zéch, ill. I, 20. att. xii, uke, xxit. 31. John, 1 Ads, v. 3. 2 Cor. ii, 115 iv. 45 x nie 3s Yt 1s vi. 11, 12,16. 1 Theft. iii. 5:2 ss ii. 9, 10, 18, x Pet. < com “Th efe et re {pirits, it is faid, are made ufe of as the inftruments of divine P c flic& calamities on the children of men ; whilft their ruled by the fuperior wifdom a {wer the a of his gorermment.. 1 Cor. v. 5. im, 1. 29 » 15): They fometimes, as the advocates of this o option aac carry on their attempts ia a fecret and invifible manner ; ie they DEVIL they fometimes interpofe more openly ra a difguife, or at leaft have fo dase) been permitte 03 particu. ces of demoniacal poelon, — and violent fuggettioa It has alfo been an opinion generally reer ‘hat to be detefted as his enemies, whatever power is ne have, from which he would not | to prote& them Mis fhould faithfully ferve him. (Se Theff. ii. 9. againft the empire ar | agency cs = e devil; and fome have even denied his exiltence, ell as his interfe rence in the concerns and influence on n the inds of Satan, nor the word devil in any heathen authors, in the fignification attached to it among Chriftians ; that is, as a creature revolted from God: their “theology rafled and perfecuted mankind. a gocd cor and an evil principle, _ was an enemy of mankinc See mere and Damon that the facred writers ige tures, the doétrine itfelf is untenable. vil {pirit isno where exprefsly taught as a doGtrine of revelation ; that it was unkno wn to the Jews si and ag who hae ages ~ Head upon which it s foun Hen e New ament we find evil, aac a moral, a aoe to the yeh to demons, or the ghoits of w wicked men. Bat neither Jefus nor his apoftles, it is faid, ever explicitly declare, that they themfelves ad- mitted the phi fe) teach it as of divine authority. They leave the mytholo ogy of evil fpirits, like many other popular opinions and prejus | dices, in the fame ftate in which they foun d it, to be cor- taught, and b firft teachers of Chriftianity neither politively affirm, nor au- thoritaively contradiQ, the exiftence and agency of an evil {pirit; but exprefs themfelves upon this {ubje& exadlly as the rett of their conteraporaries would ; and they content them- {elves with eftablifhing principles, which ferved gradually to undermine and expofe the vulgar and popular opinion. It has been faid, that the evil {pirit is aunticd to the ae nation of the prince of this world (John, xiv. 30. true meaning of this expreflion may probably be, that Ie was about to be unjufily arrefted by order of the magiftrate. A fimilar expreffion occurs in 1 Cor. ii. 8; where the Jewith ord are certainly the perfons in- As f ay gei ; be re- collef&ted, that the writer of this obfcure epiflle is arguing n e paflage, it proves concerning diabolical agency ; for it repre= {ents the fallen angels not as ranging at hbertyy but as bound in chains. Thofe who rejeét the notion of diabolical tek allege the total want of evidence to prove it. As philofo. phers, they difcover no segs which oT ce hypothefis of an invifible malignant energy; and a tentive readers of the Chriftian Scripture they fee pethne to warrant fuch a cosclufion, but a fort of language which a competent ea beg with the oriental ftyle would teach them to interpret in a figurative and mythological, and not in a literal and hiftorical fenfe. agency, of fuck a being, in the natural and in the moral world, aid to be incompatible with the rank and powers affigned c “all creatures, and with the limited fphere of their opera- tion, and equally inconfiftent with the rectitude and benevo- lence of the Wupreme Ruler of the univerfe, who would not fubje& his rational offspring, frail.and erring in themfelves, to a confl& with powers fo fuperior to their own, and the exercife of which is fo adverfe to their f{piritual and immortal interefts, as well as to cheir temporal welfare. Jt has been further faid, that the doétrine of diabolical agency, it the extent to whick ee opinions and of abfurd and fagion eof the religion ar fe Americans e idolatrous nations, who wo ia aaa devil: but the term “devil muft not be here taken in 1% mmon fenfe : thofe people have an idea of two ety dcsesdait beings; one whereof is good, and the o evil. And they lace the earth under the guidance and Wiredion of that evi. being, which eur authors, with fome impropriety, call the 1 DEV devil. The Ethiopians paint the devil white, ito pe even with the Europeans, who paint i black. - Deviri in a a in Botany e NIGEL lts rae are of about a foot, aus on having fine cut leav fimilar to thofe of Dill. The flowere are blue, but the feeds are of a blackifh colour, and rough; from which circum- “ see are ica injurious to ea ae when ground with Fro ing an annual plant, it may be readily extir- ane) by, ‘being pulled up - the a seas it flower. ’s Bit, in Botany. See Scazi 11s Lit, in Agriculture, a name elaty applied toa weed eich elts ao corn and pafture, or meadow-lands, 4 ee puis ale), It rennial r branching out at the roots Devic! s Bit, yellow, in Botany. See Leontop tu’s Guts, in Agriculture, a name often ul scity applied to bindoweed ( ee chil id Tlands eography, are _ ica he moft confiderable of which bea oura, which form the extremity of a as of iflands and rocks, placed before the entrance - the gulf of Salo- nica, and extending to the eaft, from the great promontory of Volo, the ancient CEantium of Theflaly, till it faces mount Athos. Devix’s Lfland, an ifland of America, on the eaft fide of Chefapeak bay, in sire county, Maryland, between as bay and Nanokin vit, Le of, one of the ‘fnaller Molucca iflands. Devivs Mouth, a name given by failors to a fr ightful volcano, near Leon Nicar » in New Spain, feated near the lake. N. lat. 13° ro. W long. 65° 10’, Devir’s Nofe, a pro oes on the fouth fide of lake Ontario, 16 miles E. of Fifhing bay, and 23 N. W. of the mouth of Geneffee river. os EVIL, Sea, Diabolus marinus, in Ichthyology, the name of an ugly and ftrangely ill-fhaped fifth. Its nofe or is bifid, and runs out into two horns; and its fides are both terminated by thin fins: its fkin toward the head is varie riofity. Dr. Robert Townfon, in his ct in Higa. found it to be nothing more than what is known in Scotland by the name of i ykes, and attributes its ae : het wafhing away o aces through which it runs. pofed of a a peta bafaltes. Many loofe blocks spores nearer to Ae orphyr INCTION, Devincrio, in Antiquity, was ufed to fignify a val charm or incantation to gain the affection of a perfon belo - Iew ap i e by tying knots, and differed little from what was cles cbligatio or oo {mus. Virgil, in his eighth Eclogue, deferibes it thus ‘* Neéte tribus nodis ternos, Amarylli, colores : Ne&e, Amaryili, modo; & Veneris die, vincula ne&o.” DEVISE, Device, or Banos, in Heraldry, a name common to all figures, cyphers, foe scoala mot DEV toes, &c. which by their allufion to the names of perfong. . or families, denote their alities, hada or the like. Devife, in this fenfe, of a much older pe than heraldry itfelf; being sige one eae the firft- rife t ries. hus, the eagle was the devife of the Rows em- was the devife of the Romau people, and Rill ¢ continues t to be what they call the efcutcheon of the city Rom 2] bold The. fir devifes were mere letters diftributed on the borders of houfings, and banners, and hus the K was the devife of the rench kings of the name of Charles, from Charles V. to Charles IX. Mies were alfo pe ek rebufes, Se or eu both to names and The d of Gui , took their devife an A in an ao. to fignity, chac on tour, every one in his turn: and the houfe of Benefai, in ei is? honore fenefees: fome, that had towers in their arms, turris Deus, There are alfo rene get as that of the Golden ae with Autre n’aura mating, that Philip the . Good, who inftituted hat eee ease every other wo- man but Ifabella of Portugal, whom he then married. Deviles fometimes contain entire proverbs: as that of Czfar Borgia, aut ae aut 1 ord devile is formed from the Latin a and was brane to the things juft mentioned, as well as thofe hereafter mentioned ; = aX Father Menetrier ob- many different kinds of iplcapaa as different manners of dif e figures or event’ was ipa to the ae pues of tilts, tournaments, aa onged EVISE ig now taken, in a more reftrained fenfe, for an emblem ; repre faction of fome natural body, with a motto, or fentene, ae in a figurative fenfe, to the ad- oe of fome perfon Father Bouhanrs gives an accurate rs Yc ‘of the = devife, in an extra inferted in the Memoirs de Tre- A devife, fays he, is a compofition, or ene of ius drawn ska nature and art, called the body ; and of few words adapted to ul: fucha compound, adds he or intention, by comparifon : confifts in a eal taken from nature, or art, and founded on a metaphor This he Wan etes in - following inftance: a young and ambition, bore, forhis de-« ve urche m/’inalzi ;?? ma mount high: which rifes a great pitch, though it only endures a little while, fo 8 3 DEV it does sa concern me to live long, Caachi T attainto gle- ry and em ence; which is a juft co arifon painted ; which yet, luminous.as it is, has more pow luftre : and the better to determine ‘he fenfe of the painting to this fignification, the Catftilian arta is added ; ** Mas -virtud que The-perfonal merit of Mary, queen of a was reprefented ey a pomegranate with — words : ** Mon ’eft pas de ma couron e talent of an apetcuca perfon, who became all things to fie men, by a sere ae with thofe words of Saint Paul, ‘* Omnibus mn Dev vifes s are ufed on coins, eae feals, fhields, triumph- al arches, artificial fire-works, a er folemnities. The are a fort of images, very pertinen nce and artfully repre- fenting the enterprife and intrigues of war, love, piety, udy, fortune French have diftinguifhed themfelves in this way, -efpecially -fince the time of cardinal Mazarin, who had wonderful fancy fot devifes. The Italians have reduced the making of devifes into an -on fomathiog real, ae not on hazard, or imagination,except- ing fome whimfical combinations eftablifhed in mythology, which cuftom, and the authority of the poets, have ma pafs for natural. 3 at the human body be never taken into devifes; as this would be toc compare a man wit im- . That there = a fort of unity in the figures which compas the bod e donot mean, that there muft only be a fimple figure ; be that, if there be feveral, they muit ‘have arelation, and {ubordination to each other, fo that there be one principal figure whereon all the reft depend : though ftill the fewer figures devife, and. the lefs: tae are confufed, the more perfe& and elegant is the devife. 4. The motto, which is to animate the figure, muft agree fo acourately — as that it could not ferve for any other is to be named that appears to the eye, and. ouch ce bare infpeCion might notify. The motto is to have a complete fenfe of itfelf ; -for, being to make a compound with the oat it mu -only be a part, and, confequently, muft not fignify the If the words alone have a comp he fenfe, mich leaves fomewhat to guefs, is one a happinefs, w which he never dreamed of, and yet fo pertinent, that it ‘fhould feem they had been intended for the fam Devise, or Divife, in Common Law, the a whereby ‘a _teftator gives, er bequeaths, his lands, or goods, by his lait -will, in writing. ey ae in Bride a devife af goods ba more Asa oad term He makes the ene is reall the devifor; and he to qvhom i it . aide, the devi d various ancient remains, being Li ilt pied by Roger bifhop of Sarum aurea’ the reign of Henry I.; _ DEV A devife in writing is, in conftruion of = no deed-3 but an inftrument by which lands are conveyed. he words of a will the law interprets in a larger, and more favourable fenfe, than aed of a deed: for if land be devifed to aman to have to or ever, or to have to him and to an aceenen his mother’s belly, it is a a aa vals se 3 though it is otherwife by feoft ment, grant, or gift. For, in thofe cafes, there ought to be one of ability S receive prefently ; otherwife it is void. See Dezp, and WitL Devise, Fac. See Executory Devife. DEVIZES, in Geography, a market and borough town of Wiltfhire, England, is a place of remote antiquity ; an though it has not been proved to be a Roman ftation, yet been found. here. . Stukeley contends, that a town, a ftation, called. sleet occupied the fite of the prefent Devizes, and that it was furrounded by a ipa and ditch.”” Dr. Davie Sina work containing m criticifm, entitled de tar aber biel 4 c . : n here at an pe ae . his was and here, in the fucceedéng reign, the bifhop, aid his fon, and nephews, were made prifoners within its gates. In the various ‘civil wars that progreflively occurred in Eng- land, this caftle was the fcene of repeated confliats, and its wi ral other places in Wiltfh n his que n Mar rgaret, by way of dower. Leland Sieber this ome in the follow. ing terms. “ It ftood on the fouth-weft fide of the town, never - or fince, fet up by any bifhop of England. The keep, o ungeon, ona or caft up y and, : a a of work of incredible e app on the gate fix or ee places for once: and a ane building was in it. It was then ruined ; part of the front of the towers of the. ate of the keep and chapel was carried full impro- fitably to build Mr. Baynton’s place at Bromham, fearce three miles off ; and divers goodly towers in the — - were going to ruin; the Principal leading into the was yet of great ftrength.”” The ee thus deforibed, "oa fince been entirely deitroyed ; and nothing remains but par of the vallaand mount. Th e are now enclofed within i PD “a a tleman’s “ ru liam Waller. favour of the royalifts. About fix hundred of the parlia- mentary foldiers were flain, and nine hundred more taken orough, Devizes - a — charters granted it by ie monarchs. firft of -thefe y the emprefs Maud, and hobs ee by her enry Meceedis kings either ratified, or extended the liber ties and immunities of the burge effe The — occupies an elevated fite, and is therefore de- prive any river; which is of fo much al alae and utility ‘0 places ‘of trade, and indeed to every {pot where perfons = DEV sperfons make 4 permanent fettlement. ae ape of "two parifhes, and achapelry: and is provided w churches and one chapel, belonging to i eiablithed religion. Befides thefe there are four mecting-hou pi eerean of Devizes, and Jofeph Allen. were natives of t ~. About two miles north-eaft of Devizes is Roundway-hill, on the fummit of which is a large entrenchment, which comprehends an area of deo 140 yards, 120 yards, North-eaft of this is another oe eae work fortrefs, called Oldbury caftle. Between thefe area very confiderable val. um and ditch, the eait, and is known by the ticinity of Devizes is Nea a a 5 eneicee feat, belong- o Mrs. Sutton: = Stoke park, ae ee of ie Beitr, efq. e latter houfe is modious and , a building aa the park shears ail fine: es ted with a large lake and i ig orn : Devizes e enti 890 houfes, and 4851 inhabitants. It Rago two ep markets, arid fix fairs annually. a {mall river of the department of the North h forms the canal of Douay at Lil He, and DEULEMONT, a town: in France, in the department of the’ north, at the conflux of the Deule and the Lys ; - miles _ DEU e Deva ught to, or 34° Edw. carrie to the kin ng for mierchand: ize brou oe c. 18. Calais, when our ae was there. _ 2 Rich. II. ftat ’ Devoir is French, Signy yi ng duty DEVOLVED; fomething ee a right of devo- lution. Such a right is devolved to the crown: {uch an éftate-devolved on M by the death of ~."Ehe word is alfo ek at a oS acquire of conferring a bene nferior, and ordinary collator, -has nope . Seles or ee conferred it on an anda ualified perfon - Ifa patron neglects to prefent a benefice in fix months, the prefentation lapfes, or devolves, upon: the bifhop, from d from thence to the kin nthe French Lao, a right gequie’ by defcent, or fucceffion, from degree to degree. Devolution, in general, is an impediment provided by the eultoms of feveral provinces, — eby the A vives his wife, or the wife furviving her hufband, is a and anereebre effeéts of the de- red iby a faperor bited to bergen the rea ee obli fro ee riv ONA, in mead Cua by, a town of Geta, DEV varied and saad Sea and the heights in many parts, but or and its vicinity, {well into moun- : bas altitudes of aie principal eminetices prac from co to 1800 fe approaching this tract fouth an fouth-eaft the eye is bewildered by an pare wafte, exhibiting gigantic toré, large furfaces covered with vaft maffes of {cattered granite, and immenfe rocks, whic feem to have ipi € into the vallies, prominen is Dartmoor, ot Dartmoor Foreh, ‘which has been valeegy sae ae in a fornier volume of this wor vale appearance from ise nese: Tiverton and Exeter, and the latter place and Clladipane it has an irregular billowy furface, and prefents eminences of confiderable magnitude ; a preferve t aad ses character ntains about 200 fquare miles : north, are the hills on ‘range from ppt by Hal- berton and Uffculm, to Blackdown, a drear mountainous ridge, ” which, with its contiguous branches, iit the eaftern fide of the wales on the fouth-eaft it is bounded eights of Sidmouth- nill, Eaft-down, an Woodbury ; and on the wett by. the ag es ian . _Haldon, and the oe eminences that tch t d Bow. nict called the South- piesa is requenty termed the of Devonfhire, from its fertility. Its ; fquare miles. "This tract - is ftrikingly oe pel bold {wells, winding coombs, and fine vales; and in ma ales ed Be towards the orth, the {een eee is pice efque, an y romantic. Niwcce: {prings flow from the ides of the Rill, and unite ing-into brooks and rivulets, fpread luxuriance cand beauty ra t ter; and as almoft every chard, th gen a produce affords a ecuedeaile fli i exporta- tion. Preference is generally given’ to thofe apples which are moft juicy, pet they are ar ge forted : is the igerede eee aa cyder is chiefly m ie fame. kind o ne as the rou guous places, is deemed o alfo a confer quantity of butter is churn. atk i ig iato an sar ae kind eed of catttle in Devonthive is Sipoken’ of by Mr Ma in oa ee Economy of the’ behes of Englaid, according to Pto efpe€ts the m in*England. - DEVO NSHIRE, in Geography, a county of Eng ane. gue curate ae rver imagines all the vite to be {prung bounded on the north by the 7 oe on the‘fo ‘he native breed of the’ ifland.a nd r Ks, hat with by the Englifh diene on the merfetfhiré and the exception colour, the excl aie the wild Dorfetfnire, and on the weft’ by ‘Comeau £ his: area of cattle’ which are ftill preferved at’ Chillingham park, in country meafures- about 73 miles in ae and 63 in Northumberland. The. Devonfhire breed are’ of the middle- breadth; and is eftimated to contain nearly 1 ood'’acres horned kind, but vary confiderably, both i fize and form 1,600 of land. The external afpe& of the ony is cscectigly , Vou SI bier pane of the county. * North Devon,” fays 35 Mr. ‘ Mr. M., °° takes pa teat ia both thefe particulars; and its breed are in bothn what cattle ought to be. they are rather Bao the defirable point for the heavier works of hufbandry ; but-they make up for this deficiency, in exertion and agility’; 3 and are, beyond comparifon, the beft een. } 3 Yearing for t graziers having long been the main object of, the farmers of this c ahprteae ae as grazing cattle, individuals in every nty fhew t time immemor plough-team of this county ; fometimes with horfes before them, but more generally alone. aged oxen, or fix im prev variety of fifh which aooen in ‘its rivers and o oafts; and, in addition to the home confumption, afford a ns conliderable “upply to the Bath and London marketa. In the rivers Tamar a avy, great numbera of falmon are annually taken, producing alae fums to the aa . the efiates which have the of fifhing. The falm fifhery on the Tavy is ey to the lands, of Buckland, place, the {cat of the Drake family, by whole anceftor, the celebrated c: sage visa ae the ines was ae ed. The weir oe ng to ae is a work of confiderable mags nitu It conti ftts of a ftro eee about ic feet high, throws acrofs the river in a pees t. where two projeCting rocks ferve as butireffes to the per which is built arch-wife to refit the preffure and force of the waters in times of flood, sie Lee col'eét from ee flopes of the Dartmoor hills, wa with extraordinary capenigiiy: The fith. feafon commences in the.Tavy about the middle ‘or latter end of February, (but on the Tamar not till feveral weeks later,) ss clofes in cr or November, when the weir is thrown open water is clear, many fal. m Beri with the esi i neces , who throw this papa en great dexterity, ‘The falmon of the Tamar and Tavy are_of ai F quality to thafe taken in many other rivers in Devo ofe of the Exe are confidered the motft delicate, and & fineft fla In the river Dart t they are caught in great fe ada: their ufual w weight, is from fix " fourteen ‘eounds each ; though they. are. frequently taken of the weight of twen nty pounds or upwards that afcend the fhots, from their rapid motes een the ‘water, river Otter is remarkable for its ‘trout, and. falmon; :peal ; the former having a peculiarly rich flavour, and. the; ‘latter being very larg ‘ e plaife of the Devonshire rivers are efteemed particularly delicious; more. fg, pera S,:,thay. Ww, thofe of ether part of the world.. ‘torpedo, or electric ray, has oe been caught at Torbay, and fometimes in the he eel rene of Devonfhize are various and numerous}; and from the eas intermixture of the trata in different, parts o unty, it is confidered that carthquakes or volcanoes have. ae here at fome remote periods. the ina con ae - oe every de- a in different p Ne: the, count y quarries ned, to aca it for the a of agricul ture, Buldine and ornament., In the eaftern part of Devon it approaches to the nature “of f alk, and, in general, ig ; g “county. the mi inerals. of the Se genus, ‘limettto ae d pEvOnse ne : ; and when polifhed; ardly par tk ie In the Her of South Madion are many quarries. of black marble, variegated with fmall ftreaks of whitey - which t oe a fine polifh, but is moftly ge nt into limes + obtained in various parts of the on not in panicalar abundance ; e lime-ftone. r- i} ae in great plenty, and of feveral varieties, both as to fhape and colour: a f{pecimen of ftellated va has: been found a Oxton, near Haldo Argillaceous fubftances abound i in almoft every part, of iby In the vale of King’s-Teignton, pipe and pottest cured in great quantities; and ten or twelve thous ons are annually fent Sia the port of ‘Teignmouth, ly the potteries of London, Liverpool, and other. parts. Schiftus s Is common to ie the whole county, and confifts of a great aye of laming, differing in thicknefs, from three feet to half an inc In the licous nen are quartz hare which have been found i rious parts of Devonfhire, but generally 7 fall On Dea. they ae bean fometimes'm in the fiflures of the granite: they have a!fo been difeotered n abundance in the red foil, or rock, at Rougemont caftle ; afd near Samford- -Spinney, in great plenty : iota cate form is the hexagonal prifm, a nB with t mids. Flints exift in at abundan mountainous ‘tra of Haldo clay is pro {and to “® One ’ Phe principal kinds of Le are dug in the parifhes of Salcombe, Byanfcombe, ” Varieties of lava, here called iron- fone, _ fone,. and bafalt, are found in different parts o co ftriking,refemblance to the Derbythive tad: nae warateie in the greateft plenty in the vicinity of Exeter s the entire roc on which the caftle flands has been cone fidered as volea Granite, called. op moor-ftone, is, as in Comvwall: found in var ious places, but particularly in Dattmoor, where Tes Spe ceedingly beautiful when ail ml n expofure.to the atmofphere, it acquires folidity ; Bie when dirk raifed, may be de with little difficulty of remarkable of the 3 in Aeweable Gabiances dif- covered i in Devonthirg i 18 the Bovey coal, the orgie of which ogi t is, obtained: in the extenfive flat called Boy Heathfield, ich appears,to, have been formerly covered by. the ti le, ae is fuppofed to be lo ower sa the level of the fea. The nature and peculiar r properties of. this a are fully de- fcribed by Mr, Polwhele €, in in Hiftor evonthire, .Pyrites is found in various parts of the county, and fre» quently appears in globular bal!s of different fizes. eat efchiftus, near a mall. ‘quaitities, Lhe tin -works were anciently nu- merous and valuable, & hut have in a great meafure - been _abandgned 5 " Sid, the Axe, and the Lyn. DEV “gbandgned ; : the mines of Cornwall being confiderably more produdtive: : though in the’ reign of king J-hn, Devonfhire produced greater quantities of tin than that county ; its coinage. being fet to f of, annually, and that of Cornwall at no.more than 100 marks importance of its. trade’i inttin-is, ane baer aac from ats ae courts, and coinage, towns, 0 The members of thefe ege cag time to time, and under the dire n, of choofing certain jurats to meet ina general aflembly a Ciockern Tor, in the midft of Dartmoor, with power to make laws for the regulation o the mines and Rannaries, ‘ There are numberlefs itream- works .on t and in its vicinities,’? Mr. Polwhele oblerves, ‘* which have lain forfaken for ages. In the pa- rifhes of Man rycen on, and Teign ngrace, are I doubt not,’ w Briti cr Phenician, Lead was alfo familiar to'the weftern Britons. at_ the Danmon‘ans had iron-works is plain from ar, who mentions the exigua copia of our iron in the maritime parts: the iron-pits of Blackdown were, I conceive, ee Britifh, aod were afterwards worked by the Roman 4 He e potter’ 8 : another kind is t and a third fort is very clofe grained ; fraGure, parkliag and uneven, and very rich in filver: the latter ee has ‘been obtained. in plenty at the Beer-ferris mines. and in various , sxborefeent, and t Upton inter- cabundsne at i mpfo water ery numerous in this county, and are chiefly of - ceicie ade though they have not in any particular degree been appropriated to medicinal purpofes. The ftrongett fprings of ar defeription he at Gubb’s Wall, near r Cleave ; ; at Bella Marth, n ing’s- bbe geal ; at Ilfington, in the vicinity of Totnels; at ring at the ine piece is faid to be more ftrongly impregnated with iron than any in eae Min onfhi re abounds with rivers: fome of them flow north- tl 3 and others fouthward into lore cluded among the Devonhhire rivers, as being equally com- mon to this county as to Cornwall, but is more generally DEY eonfidered as: belgaging - to the Jatter from rifing within’ ite ‘li The Na inhabitants of ‘soni were the Danmos iis Under the- Roman fubjugation, this county was in- cluded in the ate: called Britannia Prima:* by the Paes it was made part of the kingddm of Weffex; and fo con tinued till the neal otaaiey of the Saxon fates, into one monarcky undef | Devonthire i is. in the ace of Exeter, and in the weftern circuit. Oo for) 7 © $ iy mo] (ia, 49 m » 394 parifhes, 61 343,009 iahabitante. "The members returned to parliament are twenty-fix : two for the county, and two for each of t following places; Exeter, ‘l'otnefs, Plymouth, Oakhamp- ton, Barnitaple, Piyniptoa, Honiton, Taviftock, seria Dartmouth, Bere-Alfton and Tiverton. The county ah twenty-one parts of the land-tax; and fuppli ie3 nes men the militia. The affizes are hel xetere Ma vihall’e ural oo ‘id the Polwhele’s Hif- tory of Devon __ Beauties of England and Wales. *KEVONSHIRI NG. in Agriculture, a name formerly ap- plied to the - of paring and burnin ng. DEVOTION, of devaio, from devoveo, I confeerate, a fincere, ardent worfhip o d nf. Jurieu defines devotion, a, fofteni og and yielding t, with an inward conflation, ‘which the fouls of be- ng to ite Gorman) is the lively exercife of thofe Ps which we owe to e Supreme Being, comprehending feveral emotions of the ees which all terminate on the fame great objet. The chief of thefe are veneration, gratitude, defire, and refigna- Veneration is an affecti d of awe and ad a a an ae — are pcan » an entire: eden a of the od, as the sop tion of truft’ and hopes Accordin glsdevotion exprefies, not fo much the erformance i. P P oe love, u a) » et cr ow Q ox a a 3 cay =] a “> 3 it) 3 a fa) et oO. i“) “: i cr is) N a) ps = et o er > a other, d to each of the former, into which they are in danger of pre- cipitating themfelves. Thus, the horror of fuperitition has fometimes produced contempt for all external inftitutions ; as if it were poflible for religion to fubfitt in the world, with. out forms of worfhip, or public acknowledgement of God. Others, well affected in the main to = caule of goodnels, obferving that perfons of a devout turn have at times beca carried away, by warm affes a into unjuftifiable — a hay DEV ufiafm ; and feparating religion totally fro Negond oa affections, have reduced it to a frigid obfervance of what . order t ar an fo that devotion oaueies {pirit of ele in judging of the manners and characters of sain r, that perpetual rapture and fpiritual j joy belong to dev Uuder the Pp me of Scans are ually underftood cer- tain religious peace, which a n makes it a rule to difcharge regularly ; and with en if this exatitnde be foun — n folid piety; otherwife it is vanity, or fuper- ftiti Dev voTion, among the Romans, was a fort of facrifice, or ceremony, whereby they: ‘confecrated themfelves to the fervice of fome perfon. The ancients had a notion, that the life of one might be redeemed by the death of another: and hence were thofe devotions fo frequent for the lives of the emperors. Thefe were either private or public ; of the former fort were the de- after devoting himfelf to his country, threw himfelf into the hands of his enemies, and was killed, is faid to have gained On this occafion Decius gave e, * Valeri, opus eft; agedum; prei verba quibus me pro legibus devoveam.” ‘The public devotions were poe by the di€tator or pane at the head of an army. The form is tranfmitted to <0, ) and is as follows: ‘“* Father atever name it is lawful whic t my, and in name of our legions, that Auguitus, tho eh aa to aia this vile aad infamous Sapeery, yet ial the author. us bad been - DEU Cornelius Nepos ufes the word devotion for a kind- of punifhment, confifting o rer ig seine and marks ‘of ins famy. e cu Exec ON Whenever the law devoted any one t mitted to kill him Rom in thele = rms ¢ eft to death, it was pers ulus’s ee was conceived. ronus clienti fraudem faxit, ho . If any patron defrauds his client, let him e- voted. 3 It was to a or — and the other heal dei- ties, that criminals were NG, in Heli. Whe o fifhes are borne in an efcutcheon, in eding poftur e heralds deno- minate it ceoues beaut fifhes abe all ie food ole. «Si pat DEUPRAG, in oe a town in. the eauniry of Thibet; 15 miles S. of Sirina DEVRACOTA, a trad PF lan d on the coaft of Orixa in the fouthern part of aa ew called the had been ceded to the French Ea& viceroys of Go corde. 240,000 French livres per annum. la France, vol. vii. REN, or Duren, anciently Marcodurum, was for- merly a town of the duchy of Juliers, in the circle of Weft- phalia, in Germany, but is now a town of France, in the department of the Roer, diftrié& of Atcha fituated on the river Roer, 15 miles S. of Juliers, 30 S. W. 0 logne. E. long. 9° Lat. 50° 46’. It. contains 3489 in- habitants, and is the chief place of a canton, which, in 57 communes, comprifes a population of 16,695 individuals. DEURIOPUS, in Ancient Geography, a country of Ma- Ponta 5 lituated between the Its principal towns were - anium, Alalcomene, and Stymbara, foppofed to be the fame with Stubera, DEUS Depir, or God’ s gift, in Biography, pope, fucceffor to — ae in the year 614. He-reigned but three and w ae it few Neg tran{mitted to us are him, pane than that he waé a native o and fon of a fubdeacon of the oak and that his cleGtion to the coe was unanimous benevolent man, and to Herbin Siatittiqne a. man by bringing thei probably gave little credit to fuch a report, but thought it neceflary to infert it .to shawn the minds of the Bevolers to the Catholic ce ore DEUS , Deus le Vili the ery of battle among the Cro oe in their feveral expeditions into the Eaft for he council of Cler- Y secon: DEDHINGIUS, ‘Awrxony, in Biography, a learned phyfician, and voluminous writer on every part of medicine, . and on other branches of natural philofophy, was saul at.. Meurs, in the duchy of Juliers, Oétober a 16 Af. ter acquiring a proficiency’ in the learn tiga oe to which were added the Arabic and Perfian, “he went to ne - DEU den, Wael he panel hia — by ae ing the de- gree of do& Thr he was arr pr 1639, he was called to {ucceed Ifaac Pontanus, in the chair - of natural philofophy and mathematics, ‘and, in at eapeare to w F we o Groningen, where, i milar to thofe he held at Harderwick, he was appointed re€tor of the univerfity, and:ancient of the church. Amid the bufi- nefs which {uch accumulated ae heaped upon him, he found leifure to write a greater number of treatifes on the different parts o hepa and philofophy, ane have Lae from the pen of almoft a In the lift Halle has" giver, we a the ae oF Clee tore baer or differ- ‘tations. ue a {mall number of thefe are on praétical {ub- hem are.metaphyfical, and a ftill greater “number are esate: ial, Thefe are written with great acri- infufed ate ona fe ew of the titles follow, for the reft the reader is referred to - vans parts of sa Bibliothe- ca of Haller. ‘* Joann oppenburgius, Weautontimoru- menos, feu retorfio i ijorertm de libello alco, cui a taru es judi umu 1643, 4to e of difpute is the nature of the foul , and on the intligences that dire€t the ane of the ftars. ‘* Canticum Avicenne ‘de Medicina, ex Arab. Lat. reddit,” 1649, 4t 6s Differ. tationes duz, prior de ie Cordis et Sanguins, altera de laGte ac nutrim: cetus in utero,” 4to. 1651. In this he defends - ition of seal Pa as defcribed countryman Harve ‘© Synopfis Medicine univerfalis,” ¥649., &c. Deufingius died in the winter of 1666, of a pleuritic affeGtion, occafioned by taking a long journey, in very fevere weather, to vifit the count of Naflau, to whom he-was phyfician. Eloy Di&. Hi DEUTEROCANON CAL, compounded of fea MeLvovsKosy Geir a Biblical Hi iftory, a appel- ertai ks he -& jond sake canon after the reft 5 either becanfe they were or aa till after the compilation of the canon, or becanfe of fome difputes as to their canonical authority. the Jews, it is paleany, acknowledge feveral books in ‘their canon, w ut there later than t ae put b Babylonith captivity. Such are thofe . tig Pee Haggai, &c. and thofe of Ezra and Neh — the Ro oe church i fince added “omer to the H that were not, nor could be, € canon of the with eee of the ee books, as that of the Mac om, &c. Others were added ftill later, be: caufe their canonical authority had not been yet examined ; and, till fuch examen, and judgment, they might be fet afide, at pleafur But ae dar church has pe i to the canonical authority of thefe books, there is room now for r members to doubt of them ne een was for the Jews to doubt of thofe of. a = Ezra: and the deutero- canonical books are s canonical as the proto- canonical ; ae only Giese Seren. them. confifting in Holy Scri ane which oe D-E U. this, that the canonical authority of the one was not pene- rally known, examined; ‘and fettled, fo foon as that of the others. The Nesterseanontedl books, in the modern canon, are, ‘the -book of < ther, either -the: whole, or at leak the feven ift James ; and fecond and third of St. John; Three Childrens the Pra Sufanna, of Bel and the one j ark; the eel {weat, and the ete eof the angel, ay in St. Luke, chap. xxii. and the biltory of the adul- us woman in ‘St. John, chap. viii, See Canon and ‘DEUTERONOMY, one of = facred books of the the It does not appear that Mofes, who feems, from feveral paflages that occur towards a ese to have been the Poe . this made any divifion of what he wrote, Boskes ; or that he gave jaca names an ne eS ie different parts of his work ; nor do the Jews, even at this day, apne them in ~ aaa pee ufe-in the fynagogues, but wr ing as one fingle work, without any ater dition belie that of sie and great parafches. is tru the r copies, ufed by eee perfons, re are divided, into & ve parts, as among © t they give them no other name but the frft word Geek each divifion begins; much as we do in quoting a decree, or chapter of the canon law Thus the firft part of ec 8 work ae call PYWNRAD Berefchit, becaufe it begins that word ; the fecond, they - call Dy 5x4 ve Schemath the third, R75 Va- jickra 3 the renea 5: V ajiedabbe og the fifth, naw "aE Elleb educharig. sw ich j one of the fi words thereof. This cuftom is ngs ancien among ntaries on thofe pee called FQ OWRD. Brett Rabb, m3" moby ndoei Peelleh ers = bba, &c. from the Prolo- us te atus O e Gre a. when they fir | & tranflated the Bld pave ne five parts into which it was di- es of Genefis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, cepting that of Leviticus, which is prefs what is contained in thofe oe or at ‘eatt the mioft © remarkable things contained therein; which is the ufual - reek manner of giving ti The book of Deuteronomy was fo called, becaufe this laft ~ art of the work of Mofe > and pie onomy is ftill called; by the rab- - jpn mye Repeti- - wt) , a acc blefiings, prouile d: kee ia the law; and.of curfes, threatened to fuch as tranf- - it. “The book of Deuteronomy was written in the fortieth, : year. after the delivery from Fj ByPty -in the country of the Moabites beyond Jordan: Moles being then in the. year of his age ; or in the lait year of his life. It contains, in Hebrews: - PEU | © _ Hebrew, elewen parafches, ian only ten in: the eildond of “the rabbinis at Venice; twenty.chaptersand 95 nthe ag nk and other i? ie it contains ag. four chap- lor - ters aft was-not written’ hy Mofes, becaufe it contains a en of. ig de ath. and-burial. - Some Tay it. wasxad ofhua, sumediatelg yatter Mokes’s death ; others will ae it, added _, by. a Me *-moft: probable. opi- “4 e. me interpolations in the boo ve . tii, x Ejichorn, in his « fii duaion S ce Old ‘Teftement,” Sablithed at Leipzig, in four volumes, 1787—1795, eonfiders this book as the work of another and els an than Mofes, who had furvived feverai of thofe leaders of the: people, who had heen educated in the fchools of the prophets. Dr, Kenni- ‘eott, in i ‘< State of the printed Febrew Text of the Old Teftament, &c:?? ( erin in this book ; “and reftored the true reading, ee, in chap. 3 cxxii, r—y. See Pewrareucn. EROPOTMYI, Asrepororjo, from deurspos, fecun and moro; fortuna, or mers, among the Athenians, a igignation given to one wh after the celebration of the ie neral rites, unexpectedly re- covered. It was unlawful for the deuteropotmi to enter into the temple of the Eumenides, or to be admitted to the holy rites, till after they were purified by being let through the lap of a woman’s gown, that they might {eem new ae Pott. Archeol. Giec. tom. i. lib. il. voli 1 j has peinted Te OEUTE EROSIS, the ea ‘name by which the Jews «alled their mifchna, or fecond law. Deuterofis in Greek has the fame fignification almo{t as mifchna in Hebrew; ‘both fignify an iteration, Eufebius accufes the Jews with corrupting the true fenfe of Scripture with the trifling ex- pianation of their deuterofes. Calmet, Dict. Bibdl. in voc. DEUTICHEM, or Deurtixem, in ed a {mall ‘town of Holland, in the department of Guel n the O.d Yflel, fameus for a confiderable iron ae a DEUTSCH, Nicuoras aoe: in Biography. an eminent artift, was a native of ‘Berne, in Swiczerland, an He is mentioned as a Seine _ inter in his time. He al o cut on wood feveral of his own de- figns in a bold and free, but flight ftyle ; end the “naked p A re. The two fol- e f{ are mentioned by Stru Viz. a eee fize upright print, an “«¢ Several women fi in compotition’;”’ aifo ‘middling. fized Ba “engthovays. To the initials of his name cde £ added the date 1518. Strutt, is one oe his ae and belt engravings. DEUTSCH EYLAU, in Geography. See Eyrav. DEUTSCHBROD, Breda Germanica, in the Bohe- mian language Grod Niemeczky, is an ancient town of Bohe- nata, in the circle of Czaflaw. I is called Dcutich, or Ger- This, fays own int m, in the w cn the Huffites “raffered a contents defeat j in he year 1434. UTZIA, in-Botany, (in honour a Prefident er D-utz, one of the magiftrates of Amfter a patro Thunberg, who promoted and acca to ae oe of his botanical expedition to Japan.) Thunb. ay Gen. falc. r. 19. Ic. BH . ro, Linn. Syft. Veg. ed. ae. Schreb. 309.. . Pl. v. 2. 730. Juff. 431. Chats and pa Beeandria Trigegia. Nat. Ord. probaoly Saxifrage ° Pry Ca, Ch. Cal. Perianth of one leaf, inferior, fomewhat four, cals burfting Hnally at the hafe. | -cell, | o had been.thought dead, and . -part of the dominions.of the elector, now king @ DEUV bell- thaped, three time’ fhorter than the petals, downy, vit e,’ rarely fix, : ovate, ‘Shenle, upright, deciduous teeth. tals five, rarely f fix; inferted'i into the” vim’ ‘ofithe calyx, a, 8 oan two ‘re Piff. Gehan inferior, bofe, crowned with a rominent bordér ; ftyles three, a. four, fpreading, threadithaped, the length of the fta- mens; ftigmas obtufe. Peric. Capfule’ ‘globofe; Lee fhe. fize of a {mall pea, perforated, hard; rou #y fom three-cornered, crowned With the hardéndd fpreading “bales of the ftyles; internally of ‘three valved. 2 three, rarely Seeds ‘feyeral in each Eff. Ch. Calyx bell- hhaped: itl Petals five.’ Files ments with three points. Capfu of te celles crowned with the permanent tls, boring at i oe n eae in and hae It forms a {ma branching tree like elder, with round, flender, purplith, fomewhat hoary branches. Leaves oppofite, moftly ftalked, = aa ovate, acute, ferrated, veiny, very rough on both fide fninute atry briftles. Buds of feveral ovate, hoat - ei {cales. ‘Stipulas none, "lowers in tere ee ice panicles, white, the fize of thofe of the common lim ae fays the wood is hard, tough, and {mooth, ufed for making cabinets and very fine bodkins ; and that the inner bark, which is gree and very bitter, enters inte the compolition of platters. ‘LT a informs, us that the leaves are uled for polithing the articles made of the wood.. DEVUIDER, in the Manege, is applied to a horfe, that, Paget working: upon volts, makes his fhoulders go too faft r the group to follow ; fo that inftead of going: upon twe e acre be en on one, : the againt the hes ; or from the fault of the horfe-man, who is too Baty with his hand. See Haste. ONTS, in German Zwejbrick, in Latin Bi- Seg in Ceegraph 1, was formerly the capital of the Ger man duch the fame name, in ei e circle of the Upper Rhine, nck, at the peace of Lun French, together with feveral other counts fituated on the weftern fhore of the Rhine. It conftituted at that time avaria, Deux-Ponts at prefent is atown of France, in depart- ment of Mont Tonnere, chief place of a diftri& of the fame name, fituated on the river Erlbach, 45 miles S. W. of Worms, 66 N. by W. of Strafburg, 57 N. EE. of Metz, fe) 63 S. W. of Mayence, N. lat. 49 aan Tt has a einen fect, a court of ain and a regifte Its canton contains only 3 ¢ penal a9 5532 fclauieanes, ee whom belong to ue town The foil of the diftrié a Deax-Ponts i is mountainous and not very fertile, ch it produces fufficient food for its inha- bitants. Madders and potatoes thrive well ; are excellent ; d : The vine grows aiong the banks of the river Glane. There are tron, copper, and coal mines, anda mine of agate, which contains ftones as precious as any of the Indian They are ufed for {nuff boxes, rings, feals, ag uttons, &c. Contwig has a iteel aes and Fon bourg a manufacture of muflin. . The ae The di fri of Deux- Ponts counts ne anes éommunes, and os 5s a inhabitants, upon a territorial extent of 1795 kiliom DEW, Deapy es water depofited: by the atmofphere-h im confequence of fimple cooling, ‘commonly by night, and in drops too {mall to Ni ies until cule on the leaves of Leis and other o Cafaubon derive aie word from the Greek Siw, which is ftridly J dew; thew being the perfonal pronoun fuffixed y contraction. “This is quite as probable, neverthelefs, that-a fubftantive, an{wering to our Anglofaxon primitive, | ge ek. rife to this verb in the Gre w is a phenomenon proper to clear weather. . It begin ft céniftant,.in vallies aad np olle&tions of water ; an sicands on thofe coat of the-furface which are dgthed with vegetation. i:It. is often fufpended when.rain is. approaching. as likewile i in windy: weather, and before ‘thander, ttorms =, In general it does ot fall yea elofe , veil of clouds, how- ever flight, remain t after fun-fet.., Hts.a Appr pach, in the eatenfive valley watered by ss Hames ‘pretants t the fter m day th there - As gradually Haney a nike od ae a pe 2oup haze; Tifing fometimes to a confiderable height, “and: ‘ofte a tinged ‘by, thé fetting {un with a fine gradation of red cae violet fhades This is the ace Neath pat faintly: et in its defcent. ew isa o be. found onthe. é time that this haze ies ie tone coplpies ua; a on sdbing iia is Proportisacd to the denfity and perimanehéé of ¢ att The quantity of dew, thus aan ee idly r different’ "places," ‘and at differedt: Ro camcgie atte place ; nor does it fall upon bodied a every k if icitedmiasshy In sae of thefe,p iemene eeetal Hiypothefes “have , but no fatisfa theory ° s* pectin ug.them We tha i endeavour to’ give our readers a ‘clenridee ‘of the fabject, > Ratifig whatever belongs to it in the following ‘ordér. “We thal; ‘inthe ‘firtt place, defcribe the fas which have en sfcriint by means of -experiments | and obfervations 3 fecor pe ies bri riefly méntion the principal Bie that pe offered’ their explanation ; a nd, la e fhall tao fomd'Sccounts of A ar r Oecurrences,” ivhick: feem to belong to the prefent ae ae I. ae this ifland the déwi is ‘Sbferved (likethe drops of a niifling. rain upon the leaves ‘of - afs - other i baad upon wood; glafs, porcelair, upon ~ the *eart Which is thereby: fees vedere fenfibly, moift, ) more copioutly in fpring an mer mornings’; than at aes fimes of the Ries utu fowever, and even: in r, it frequently es under the concufrence of pa = Ae ia nero hae an abundant dew i is depofited int the a a the ni car; a fome ae a are fo opious, great meafure to PP - peged of rain, yews ldo m falls in thofe places. ae of thefe effects is po larly during the night lan We oat has, owe al sblerreos chat in molt coun ei 154 a disnfiderabite ‘depbfition ‘of :moifture takes “place not ‘long pee the fettivgs of the fun; but foon after the depofition: roceeds with a flackening pace, until the a of the fun in the morning. “oBut the regularity ‘of théfe effeGs. is fre- quently counteracted by accidental cireamances fuch as the.chati npetof win refence of clouds, ~ 4, In clon udy: woetaventhere is little or ‘no a ees depofted The greateft quantity-of it is obferved in a morning fu quent to a.clear, ftill, am cool night, ee haa pie a so warm nae re other. ith this apparatus oxpoted t e oe pray ae i ae that the lower furface of the loweft pane of glafs was firft wetted with dew, ‘then its upper furface, ene the lower furface of the pane next above it was wettedy and fo 6n, until all the panes to the very top. of the tad deralbscatue: covered withdew. He alfo tried the experiment with picoes-ofseioth-inftead of panes of glafs, and the’ refult was fimilar ‘tothe above. He weighed all the pieces of cloth on the monhing. following their expofure, ar & ” found that-ehdfe! which-:Had been placed lowermoft, had im- bibed . more! a a — ich had been fituated . higher up ;:che ‘owns,’ however, th coe efult of this expe~ riment didnot pe ce fatisfadtory asthe preceding. In ge~ neral. the-lower parts of bodies that are expofed to the ces air, aré-firft covered with dew. “0; Mulcieibrock repeated the above. mentioned ids a : u Fay, with this difference however, viz. that placed ‘ie adders, &c. upon a plane covered with fheet fee. but the a sab wae attended with the like refult. 7. By ing: ve leaves of plants that are covers with dew ay expofing glafs veffels, or otherwife, the dew water ed be collefted, and on-examination it will be found to bea pretty pure water; unlefs duft and other ‘accidental impurities. happen to be gathered. with the dew water. ¢ particular cafes are recorded, in which the dew was-found to. differ Sma eae pure water; but thofe accounts will be noticed herea '$ The moft fingulae phenomenon which attends this qu ueous cat deataese | is, that the dew is not depofited upon all kinds of: fubftances indifcriminately ; it falls upon certaim fome even ‘not at all. - found to-feceive the dew in.a greater or.lefs degree, or not-at all, according to certain circumftances. Thefe. anomalous effects not appearing at prefent: reconcileable. to any--fatisface- ory theory, it is'incumbent upon us to ftate the principal refults: of the experiments that ae been made on purpofe by. various philofo} hers; ip order that the ingenious reader;may Pp P g form whatever opinion he thinks. beit upon the fubje . Gu The dreps of dew attach soa es to giafs, cryftals, and porcelain, much more readily than to.other bodies to aa come the leaves of ve fia, wood, - Ne aad when varni common earthen-ware ;- e dew. adheres leat of all to all forts of metallic bodies Mnufchenbroeck obferved that on a leaden aie dew eonieald on every kind of fubftance, and fo it, did on a table. nacertain garden. The forty-lecogd: slau of the Philo- fophical TranfaGtions, page 112,;‘contains fome> obférvations on dew, made by Dr. L. Stocke, upon the leaded platform a atower. He expofed feveral fobttances, and us kinds ; it fell lefs copionfly upon certain pieces of wood, aud 1 leait of ‘ll upon metals, excepting, however, fuch as were: rough DE W.. ‘rough; for he fourid that niuch dew fell upon what tie calle fe Hee afperum, and plumbum ae ro Neue: fe tu i ru 5 It. Mr. ne ‘Fay, at Pats: made’ the. following exneri- ments.” He placed a oo faucer in the plate, and ee ng t its middle:a filver dith, eae refemblin ing: tl faucer. I this he expofed to the peaieos air, and foun that the china fee was ee with déw, whilit the fives plate, which extended four inches round it, = net moiftened in the leaft. Alfo the china plate was covered’with @ con- fiderable aad of dew, whilft the filver difh in the middle of it was quite Fa ays in order to determine whether the nature velle lace ive: the was furrounded ae a filver ferril, the nee ota which was to prevent any a of dew. to i ‘furface, whi aced the filver ane, his apparatus dn tae been’ expofed = feveral fucceflive nights, he conft fou principally abor — dim Jinithed i in fize from the centre, and le gait dry all round the oe ar the g¢ 7. Dr. Watfon, bifhop o ners “ie foie: ‘experie ments performed by himfelf, the refult of which coincides with that of pe prec = paragraph. ‘ By means,” he fays, “of a e bees-wax, I faftened a pales very near, but not aie ecaugions to the fide of the glafs ; and, fetting the glafs. with its mouth downwards on the grate, it prefentiy became covered with vapour, except that part of it which was har the half-crown., Not only the ee e from vapour, but it had hinder d any _ on cane giafs whieh was near it ; ae: was a ie ing of glafs ie candine the half-crown, ie the ofa a of an inch, which was quite dry, as aa as aia part of the glafs which was immediately under the half-crown ; - feemed as if the filver had repelled the water to that diftan e effect as: the iaiecceas ie the form tuation was. more r be . pea to enumerate A mueh more ex She feries of experiments on this fue the ok of which is ed yee Fs of ogi as a few years ago inftitute ts fu s foll He found ca when plates- of when the other fide of the glafs is expofed to which is oppofite to the a remains perfeGly dry. Ifthe be again covered w h glafs, it will lofe i “effe@ in e ee the depofition. : , - Thefe eget imedter may be very conveniently made on ae glaffes ‘of : felons when moifture is attaching itfelf to either of its {urfaces. remarks that it often plat fixe : oe on-a window, soci a ‘a larger quantity at meifture « ord : bout half. hy. 19. er ale taal ne Mr. Pr on . “that. when han ’ Blals;: stile the aes oppofite to an 2 external plate -g and ifthe humidity 1s depofited. from a he vince pears che internal plate is alfo more moiftened, while us external penta remains dry-; oth thefe cireum- with the fame refult. A {mall ducé8.again a cen ae ae ee ye cae ot eee until. ae. ae chcknel eee half. ai an re Gilt. paper, with its. metallic ne expoled, acts asa metals oa sii the: pepe only is expofed, it has no effect. ae ch plate of metal, on which moifture would have been ‘aepiiited 13: fixed. at a fmall: aiftanee from: the glafs, the moifture is tranéfette to the’ furface ¢ of the glafs ‘rnmediately u the-ar If this plate is’ vara e fuiface remote. froin the glafs, the effect re- mais; hut" 5P on the fide nekg the “glafs, it is deftroyed. "78: Phe: ox ydation’ of ‘metals renders them alfo unfit for é , are expofe pofited only ig Feneipart which ‘are above the furface of the fluid. But in ail cafes when the baa is too sg the refults are-cGafu ed.” order, to, speduee ‘thefe facts to. fome general law, the meta {"is placed on the war mer. fide of the glafs, the humidity is depofited more ioufly either on ee or on ae furface of the glafs in its peathoue urhged 5 bu wkhat w ‘na it.is on the colder fide, it. neither receives aes lity, or permits its pie on the , glafs, “hat: a coat of g rnifh deftro efficacy of the metal, but that a an. “additional plate oe feel oe . The quantity of water which falls upon the furface ‘of de. ea arth i in the form of dew, has s:by no means been afcer- than the dew that falls in the nig ei s near 26 ounces from a circular area of a foot diameter. If 180 grains of dew, falling in.a night on fuch an area, h is whic 113 fquare inches, be equally a: on the Gres, 180 equal to its depth will be 25th part of an inch, a —. He likewife found the depth of dew in‘a winter’s night to be the 3-28 inches depth. But the quantity, w srapontel in a fair fummer’s day from the fame fur ee 8 ‘ein 5 bp CONSTRUCTION, oe or at oie very nearly fo to the lines of defence. en an enemy once makes a lodgment on the counter- frp, fe Mer a ee them whether they be fo placed or if flanks be difcovered, they alfo difcover, and bei Sher reveted or demi-reveted and formed of earth that is ay fettled, they are by no-means fo eafily ruined as the Datteries of the befiegers, which are formed of gabions and newly raifed earth. Count Pagan’s method of conftrudtion on a polygon, (fg: 2.) is widely different from that of Errard, and alfo much pre- ferable. For inftead of making the angle of the flank acute in s being commonly made in them. thor makes his ace of defence Tike Errard’s, always rafant, but doeg not like him make'go degrees the maximum of his flanked angle, or angle of his baftion. - He delivers conftruGtions for three forts oe fortifications, namely, the great, the mean, andthe little. He fortifies or confiru&ts inwards, and in the great fortification makes the exterior fide equal to 200 toifes, in the mean' equal to 180 toiies, and in-the little equal to 160 toifes. He allows 66 “toifes to each face of a baftion in the great, 55 in the mean, and 50 in the little, in all figures above a fquare. the perpendicular to the exterior fide in the great fortification. in all figures, except the fquare-where it is 27 toifes, equal to 30 toifes nearly, a in the mean equal to 24 toifes; and in the-little "’*Y equal to e dimenfions of thefe principal lines in thefe three kinds. of Faiasdiian, are contained in the news Table ‘| Great Fortifi-\ ntean. Little. L4110N. | in all |. ‘In all In all Square. jother Po-| $quare. eve Po-| Square. luther Po ; lygons. |. lygons. lygons, Extericr Sides.] 200} 200.] 180 | 180 | 160] 160 }Perpendiculars.| 27 30 24 | 30 at 30 [Facesofbaftions| 60 | 60 | s5 | 5 | 45 | so Suppofing then the exterior fide’ AB, (fee the figure} equal to 200 toifes in the in the mean aad ° “of xe) 5 ctr = o oa jaa oO w oS we o So i load 5 eo = a’) ae) 2 t=} ct ‘Bis ~~ which is perpendicular to A B, take C D equal to 30 toifes, in. all regular figures of a greater number of fides than four. s EG, F H, ‘perpendicularly to the rafant Hines 0 or lines of eure ero 1 Fi, and form the his is — Pa- e figure i fl ar eae fappofed to have each: an a: to a toifes, as in mean fortifica- e A, the centre is therefore equal to éo degrees, and the angle “of the polygon to 0 120. C,.0 C, is equal sa go Lipa the a ae aca CD is equal.to 30, and the fac to 55 by conftruéction. : Now by meus of thefe lines and angles, the others are: eas fily found. And ia the firtt place, the wre diminué CAD, or the angle formed by the exterior fide A‘B, and the line of saa ee AA, is formed by ie following analogy, As AC, equal to go toifes, Is to CD, a to 30 toifes, ' So is radius a To the tangent of the angle CA D=18° 26° ry very If this angle be taken from 60 degrees, half the an- gle of the poly ygon, we get the angle » or MAE, equal to 41° 33’ 54”. But this is, equal to half the faliant angle of the baftion, wherefore the whole flanked angle or 8". nd the flank- excefs ef 180 de- 143° The ‘eauille AD, being equal to VAC+E] Dy, is = /GO00= 10 ./90= 943868329895 nearly. Or it is found. by this analog By: As radiu Is to the fon of the angle det Cc: = D; : So is A C, half the exterior fide A B To the tenaille A D. Tf from this there be taken the face A E, which is eat ‘by conftru@tion to 55 toifes, we get the right line b E, an the following analogy for the flank E G. As radius Is to the fine of double the angle diminué CAD; So is the right line D1 te the flank EG. nee equal to twice a a B formed by the Hank. and line of defence, the G is known, and D-G. i acersined by the the anal teed cm _ ihe fine of the angle DE G, So is the right line D E To the right line > angle "E GH of the flank, is in this conftruction equal to go degrees, together with the angle diminué, or the sng ° ormed by the exterior fide, and one of the lines of defen “The. complement, DG, or D-H, being thus found,. the: curtain G Hi is afcertained — the following analogy. ie As the fine of the angle diminué D Is to the fine of double the faid angle, - - So is the oe D G To the curtain G H. The aera curtain M H, or GN, is dl by: ogy: Oy ’ the eee lee e fine of half the angle of the polygon. Ts to the fine of half the flanked angle, So is the rafant line, or on of AH, To the lengthened curtai m which, eurtain i H, the inward or: eis fide MNi is immediately obtaine And “The capital A Mi is afcertained. by this analogy.. s the fine of half the angle of the polygon Is to the fine of the angle diminué, So is the rafant line, or - of defence A H,. To the capital A.M of th e baftion fubtends in the fquare an male of about 15° 6! 34” sac and: in-all other regular figures of about 16° 41’ 57” nearly ; that in. his mean fortification. it fabtends i in. the {quare an angle of: abo DEW. Bafes of the Explanation, 1. * The leis the ee as g lafs ig elevated, the more humidity it attraéts from 2. Metals attract it very lite ee 3. * Glafsafenfibly exercifes its aon on the humidity of the air, at a diftance, and notwithflanding the interpofi- tion of different bodies, fuch as plates of metal, &c.” 4. “ Metals give to glafs, near which they are placed, the property of more f{peediiy atrra@ting caloric from hot air, and on the contrary, that of yielding it more fpeedily to cold air. Nib. When T fay that age give hie this property, I * mean that they ad as if they ga examination of two ease one of p mercury, t a : fa € The metallic thermometer arrives much fo other to that of the new medium. Its glafs then, if colder, muft take up more fpeedily from the medium the caloric which it tran{mits to the metal, or, if hotter, it muft more cold bafis it powerfully (bafis r. , ‘eh ther airedlly e glafs, or through the a or on the feces pa Cbafi 3.)s ba ‘this be in contact; but if 1 it. be at the ce of tome milli- metres, ‘Ge humidity not ae the metal on its i ee 5 rik ee on the oppofite glafs in a ee quantity than elfewhe If en metal be applied on the cold fide (§ 19.), the glafs moft heated does not attra&t fo much humidit (bafes 4 and As ), and it accumulates on ie unarmed part of the pane.’ “Tf, in ave ods the armour be covered hae a Le of — fate cools more {peedily than if t tal were no the eS Pp operon is more tee a ae if ms were not prefent, there is no effect, and the totality of the double glafs armed within, is in the Tame cafe with that unarmed ; it, therefore, accumulates neither more nor lefs humidity.”’ “A fe Sua armour on the plate of glafs will caufe the phe- librio ; but ana the heated glafs will not attra humidit glafs be armed on both fides (§ 15,), as it vould not hes _ ene to the air, either on the cold or warm fide, it feems that it ought to attraét as much h n the reft of the partition. Butt r are not onl n im- portant a in philofophy ; namely, that Ape exercifes its attractio r the humidity (which has a tendency to be ieactiea on the air) through metals.” The French have, in commoa language, two different terms whereby to exprefs the evening and morning dew calling the one ee the other ro/ée; and, SS mifled by this peculiar nomenclature, or guide accurate euferaticn, a modern chemift, C. A. paca fae a very ~~ different account of the matter. § I was well aware,’’ fays e, {peaking of the janice which led him to_imvetti- ie the {ubje@, “ that the moifture depofited on ‘bodies, {oon after fun-fet, is not the fame with that which we find on them again at fun-rife. There is confequent/y an interruption in the phenomenon, an evaporation of the /erein, or evening dew, and a new produétion in the morning. It is ufual a from the fun’s place, during the precipitation of this water 5 nd why does that luminary, in re-appearing on the horizon, oie occafion to a ftili Rronger breeze, toa greater degree of cold, and a more abundar pe skein “ ?? (Annales de Chimie, tom. -28 ome impor points of fact, thus taken for ee this ebilst tee oped: to give a theory of the dew, confidered generally, and with re{peG to the whole furface of the earth, of which we, fhall briefly ftate the fubftance. If the earth were deprived of its diurnal motion, and thus expofed to the ation of the fun, the following might be conceived to be the effeéts of that aGion, in relation to prefent fubjeG. arge {pace, immediately beneath e fun, would be fubje& to continued oo fo mi g there remaine ater to dricd The aa y> “be a a certain zone, ort reek of the furface, per- petually fubjeted to the fall of dew, ale by a win There — alfo be a {pace turned ever fall, be- e from the heated {pace, and in which evaporation could never take place to produce it. By combining this fuppofed cir- culation of the air with the a€tual ftate of things, io other the Antillesy and in Me wet the bodies peeoey to ia as effc tua of rain; which, however, comm appens ie many parts of England. This hypothefis, fang eae ganees more a which it . founde peonenegel in Eilace the e nt and diftinguifhable than in Britain, where we do not find ia their occurrence has been fuffie ciently marked. The produdtion of dew is admitted, on all = to be a. confequence of the nocturnal iad Saber n of the atmofphere, ~ Now it is a fact eftablifhed, by the obfervations of different meteorologifts, that this ak after a clear day, be-, gins near the furface of the earth, an o the fuperior atmefphere: for the effe is fometimes carried On to a much lower temperature than. that of the earth’s furface; and the denfe clouds, which. have DEW _ ee through the heat of the day, very com. fair weather, reak up and evaporate in the he dew is forming aaa 3 thew: ving that the region in which picoue placed is gro Such, then, beina the law of the nodtueeal Bei tion, it follows that the lowelt ftratum of the a feated over waters and in vallies, ought to be part with its excefs of water. When the air about fun- certain regina from a height even of fome hundred feet ; as may be concluded from the appearance of the haze we have mentio ceordng to the hypothefis of Prieur, sat ought to fell over - whole furface, without regard to hill or valley. explanation above ina it ought S be rare on the his the fa& ; e di aie between the di- urnal and aoe anal aca is there neither fo confi- derable, nor fo fudderly ‘produced: indeed cs are fubje@, if of great height, to the effect of the heat afcending from the vailies into the atmofphere around them, as above de- cribed. The name of dew has likewife been applied to other things, ancl either “re to fr a cc orded in one of the firft numbers of the Philofo- phical "Tranfa&tions, that in the year 1695, there fell in Ireland, and particularly in the provinces of Leinfter and Munfter, during a great part of the winter and pring; a Fatt fubftance, fomewhat like butter, inftead of the ufual dew. This sap rile is faid to have been of a dark sAliea colour, and felt clammy, whence the natives called it Tie. Je fell in the one of the night on the moorifh low grounds and it w e morning, attached to the leaves of grafs, to die thatches of houfes . &ec. in the form of pretty large lumps, and it is added, that it feldom fell twice in the fame place ad an offenfive {mell, like = ofa yee yard; yet it lay upon the ground a for night before changed colour, after which it dried up and becam ® black 4 but it never bred worms, nor did it prove noxious to cattle that fed in the fields where it fell, During the winter of the above-mentioned year, fome very flinking fogs were obferved on th e fame places where the aioe leat a a great part of the which the re- that many perfons obferved a ae kin upon the leaves of trees, as if ad a glutinous nature had been depofited from the ‘atmofphere ; but we do not find that any particular ie agra were made or the purpofe of iar pal the natu ated coca confiderabe celebrity anne? the mae perfons of a century or tw wonder- ul properties are attributed to it, and ieecully i a {pirit DEW which is faid to be obtainable from it. But it is needlefs to recite particulars, clanning little or no credit. See Phil, Tranf for May 1665 Dew, Voy: This i is a {weet vifcid liquor, found fome- times in great abundance on the hazel, the lime, the elm, &c. and on fruit trees from the atmofphere, a as isevident by the na given to it: others have thought it the fe of the plant, fecreted in eat _ an injury, ba pate by fudden changes in th certain its real origin, we have of the ae immediately “They will be found covered with an infeét, of the gens Aphis, which, ioferting its pro- _ bofcis into the fine fap veffels, draws out the fap, and by a peculiarity of conftitution rejeéts, in the form of excrement, a product abundantly more rich and faccharine than the liquid it imbibes. Sve Mar ey of Cattle, an exceflive {well- ing of the ie pr ee ie the greedinefs of a beaft to eed, when put into rank paftur This {welling is er fo greil, that the creature runs the utmoft hazard of burfting ; in which cafe it fhould be made to ftir much, and purge well; but the proper cure is to bleed the creature in the tail, then put ting a nutmeg into an egg, to thrulft it down the creature’s throat, fhell and all ; after which, by walking him up and down, he will foon recover, w-Lap, in Rural Economy, a name applied to the flefhy menbensc us paaeou ia which hangs down from the throats of cattle of the nea DEWAE T in Caen an inconfiderable ifland, lying at fome diftance E. of Terra Magellanica, in South America ; fo called on its firft difeover er. Hi, or Gocra,a river of Hindooftan, which tra~ verfes the country of Oude, and joinsthe Ganges; fifteen miles W. of Patna. t thirty he had completed his Ovincipal work, viz. oe iocciile of the Parliaments under Elizabeth, and had in his inquiries been enabled, according to his own account, to correét Cam- den’s Britannia in almoft every page. He was appointed ments, and i inc tween him and his antiquarian friends, are preferved in the Britifh Mufeum. Biog 3 1 DEWIT - , DEW WIT, or De Wirt, Jaques, a painter of hiftory and ortrait, was born at Amfterdam in 1695, and acquired the principles of his art from A‘bert Spiers, a portrait painter. He afterwards became a difcinle of Jacqnes Van Halen, an hiftori- cal painter of contideiable i tated 3 under w ofe inftruc- ie "Jefaite henated at Antwerp, originally painted wR Rubens and Vandyck, which had been much injured by lightning. He declined the painting of portraits, though much folicited to engage in this branch of his art, and chiefly reftri&ed him- fcl¥ to the snes of ciclings and eiand apartments, in which he excelled by an elegance of tafte, and tolerable corre&tuefs of defign. His moft noted work was for the burgo-mafters rdam, in their great council-chamber; in which he chofe for his fubje& Mofes appointing the 70 elders, and which he executed in a manner highly eee to him as an arti ithout ever ig or pais e, he sae the efigns, a fet of fix fmalt of boys,”? which are executed in a very and the * Virgin and Child.’ Pilk- ington tt “D Joun, the eee fae ‘penfi ionary, was born at ee t, where he was educ He exhibited a ftrong tafte for mathematical ftudies, ad publihed when he was only twenty-three years of age, a work of confiderable reputation, entitled ‘* Elementa Curvarum Linearum.’’ In the year 1650, he was chofen penfionary of Dort, and foon diftinguifhed himfelf as an able politician, and upright ftatef- man. He was the advocate of a and oppofed very pal nuoufly the war between the and Dutch. He w afterwards ena in teens a pene e with Cromwell. Tn this treaty was inferted a fecret ide for excluding the ange, which rendere ngland, which broke he was appointed one of the commiffioners to direé&t the navy, and afterwards appointed, with two others, to the command of the fleet ; for hig great fervices in this particular, and likewife as penfionary, he merited and received the thanks of the He afterwards fell into difgrace: by a cou- nly wit- ufllanimos judges did not dare to oppofe the prevailing aaa popular cr they condemned him to ‘¢ fuffer the queftion.” This man, DEX who hai bravely ferved h's country in war; and ehe had been invefted with the hizneft dignities, was delivered into the hands of the executioner, and almo# torn in pieces by the fevere(t and mott favage tortures. In the midit of his agonies, he repeated, as applicable to himfeif, the ode of Horace. «¢ Jufum et tenacem propofiti virum,”? &c. His life was i and he was condemned by the judges, who have ever been held up to public infamy, to banifiment, during this profecution, refolved not to defert him on account of the unmerited fufferings which he had endured. fi t they rofe in ams broke open the prifon doors, peated away the two brothers, and a thoufand favage hands vied with each other who fhould be the firft and deepeft ftained with the innocent blood of thefe uncorrupted, and incorrup- tible patriots. The brutal wretches were not fatisfied even with their lives: on their dead bodies they exercifed every indignity, which monfters in the fhape of men could invent and devife. Thus ended’the De Wits, whofe actions will be more The pend noticed under the e Unirep Srat e penfionary, to whom this article is chiefly xim, ne DE WITTSBURGH, i in ser a town ve Am rica, in the ftate of New York, on the Sufquehana; oe miles N.W. of ei Yor DEX, e uled be many Greek writers for a wo or maggot, eerehed of the egg of a beetle, and paar for its eroding wood. Itis alfo “called thrips lon, The old Greeks ufed the ee of wood e it in various direGtions as feals HRI DEXTANS, in Aniiguity. As. DEXTER, in dees is applied to the right fide, as finifter is - — ou “Lati in, fignifying right-handed; whence word deter ty for addrefs and ability in the perform- the ing of a ing. Dex er ia is the right fide of the bafe. — chief, the angle on the right hand of the chief. Dexrer- Hee See Porn. DEXTRARIUS, is Stipa of one who takes the right hand of another; and the word dextrarii has beer ufed for light horfes, or theres for. ie great faddle; from the French deftrier, a horfe for fervice DEXTROCHERE, or Deeaocueee. in Heraldry: is applied to the right-arm painted ona fhieid, mecca s naked, fometimes senate or adorned with a bracelet, and fometimes armed, or holding fome moveable, or member ufed in the ar od is "formed from the eee dextrocherium, wiih. Ggniis Agee worn o e right wrift, men- tioned in the A a ae Mertyedom of St. Agnes,. and the Life of the Ein The dextrochere is vorcaae pee at the creft. 7 DEY, DEY DEY, the title e the fovereign of Algiers, pan = bt eae called at Tunis the b was appointed by the Gilar. at the requeft of the Turkith foldiers, in the year 1710. term dey, in the Turkith language, fignifies an uncle by the mother’s fide; and the reafon of the denomination is this ; that the Turkifh military confider the grand feigmior as their me ie the republic as their mother, by w they are nouri and maintained, and the dey as the oie, of the republic, = confequently the uncle of all who are un- der his dom The g ey is pehcles out of the army ; each order, even the moft inferior, having an equal! right and title to that dig- nity with the higheft. Every bold and afpiring foldier, however obfcure his original a rank, sae ‘ aaah as the heir apparent to the throne; an 8 farther ad- vantage, that he hes rng no cece os a till fcknefs the prefent ruler; it As fufficient particular, but rather to chee own fuperior good aie in preventing an iufurrection, by cutting off the con{pirators- Befides before they could put their defigns in execution. DH U and the other Mary,” in which the figure of our Saviour is accounted in no refpect inferior to Vandyck, either in colour- ing or ier Sat nted in the grand ftyle, and much in the tafte of fition called “ fphaltum vase His daughter, Anna, i died in 1746, aged 50, painted in the ftyle and manner of her father, ear ae his touch and colouring fo exactly in the copies after her father’s works, that the ableft judges could not h Siaea diftinguith. the copies from the originals, Pilkin D I » in Geo graphy, afmell cowl of France, in the department of the Ardéche ; 12 miles W. of Annonay. DEZALLIER, D’ ARGENVILLE, ANTONY-JOSEPHS in sonia’ ok was born at Paris in the beginning of the laft pieege was educated in his native city, but a confi- be ° =} Qa o 5 ~ ° He wrote fome confiderable articles in the French Encyclo- pedia; and in 1747 he publifhed, in quarto, a treatife on the theory and practice of gardening, and in 1757 a larger treatife on aaa ath in two volumes oS This is is moft valuable wor rrangement is md me a) soa to which the age, experience, and valour, which are neceffary he claffes them as univalve, bivalve, and multivalve :. he then qualifications ' a perfon to be elected to the offic ce of divides them again into fhells of the fea; of frefh water ;. ey, he muft aifo bea native Turk, a ave the and of the lands. He alfo pave an accotnt of the feveral voyage to Mecea tinue; he ‘prefides at the divan, and is moit diftinguifhed by: the refpe@ and fubmiffion which are paid him. DEYDESHEIM, or Dipivesnetm, in Geography, a town of Germany, in the circle of the Upper Rhine, - and bifhopric of Spire; 14 miles of Spi Y ee DEINSE. r Van, in B His fubjeéts anual compofitions of the years more at is . fition led him to feclude himfelf from public notice, after is retur ountry ; but fe erformances for the ee in which he engaged, made him more — . be s moft capital oo are he Virgi n,” and the “ Refurretion o a Oo Chrift, with the scene of Chrift to Mary Magdalen, : lives of architects and fculptors. ' fuppofed to be the tan, 110 miles E. ' Dp or fix years, and by co- genera of animals that inhabit fhells. He publithed a work. on oryGthology, ora treatife on foffils, Perhaps his mott. confiderable literary production was a biography of celebra- ted painters, which was eee in a volumes quarto,. and rae in’ four volumes o ied at Paris in. 17 is fon’ has concaned aie bio ography began by the father by "the addition of two volumes, containing the Gen. Di& ZAZE, ia ees a town of Egypt, on the Nile,. place where the prophet Jeremiah was- buried, near Cairo KAK, a town of ieee in the province of Segef-- hee ot Desny, a fall of Bohemia, in the: circle of Bechiny or Bechynoko, pees for its excel- lent mineral wate DEJEFAN, a cor of Arabia, in the’ country of Ye- men, fituated on the coaft of the Red fea 5. 22 miles W. of Abv-Arifch.. DGIARON, a town of Perfia, i in the province of Far- fiftan ; 84 miles Ss. of Schiras. DH » a town of Hindooftan, in the aaa . Male. wa ;.42 miles W. of Indore, and 3 ein DHARAMS ALEH, a town “of the ening of "Loibet, 60: miles from at! HAT a een or Dau DHOOLEOUR, a town ‘of Hindooiany in the country of Agra; 32 miles S. of Agr DHUL, or Dut, ae “Of Afia,. in the country of’ Cafhmere’; five miles N. E. of Caflimere.. One branch of the Baghyretty river is faid to proceed from this lake above Cafhmere; but: . pre cia. that as this. ake has no outlet on the eaft, from the valley of Cafh- mere, every. branch of Ge Ganges that cdiries- his ean hewelt: DIA north-weft muft, of i sialel {pring from the mountains that lie on the eaft of ine France, in 1 the department of eufe, ailtri& of 520 fadeaaais a canton whic upon a territorial extent of 1 524 _ Siomrtess comprizes 31 communes os 10,258 inhabita DIA, A chirurgery, prance. a Where saa three letters com- mence the name of a remedy, ungue t, platter, eataplafm &c. they fignity conpotind and ome, 3 as in diapafma, diachylon Dia is ‘ikewife the oes | of many terms in the other _ arts: as diameter, dialogue on all: which occafions, dia, which isan ha ahha’ pate, cr prepofition, is bor- rowed from t xreek dsa, ex, OF cum; which begins the a ieee iu ce Gree we have words wherein dia is no prepofition bor- Owe a = m a foreign | me ie Were it is poffible, the words age may ; as in diamond, » &e. eeapana/ a oo among ihe Romans, pro- bably ‘the cae with C Dia, in Ancient oo hy, a town of 7 ee before Phafis, near the Cimmerian Bofphorus.x—Alfo, an iflan of the Mediterranean fea, about three leagues from at of Crete, and rather a rock than an ifland ; now called Standia. —Alfo, a town of Theffaly, founded by Eacus, re to Steph. Byz.—Alfo, a town of Thrace, near mount Athos. Alfo, a town stig Eubeea, on the north fide of ae itland, op- pofite to Th : it was salle called Athen Diades, and is os " Scylleon. —Alfo, a tow ocean.— Alfo, a town of Italy, near sr the Alps. fays Ae feveral iflands bore this n A, DiaBeTa, or Disseaks an ifland of the Mediterranean fen. near that of Sardinia. DIABAT the ae women. itifc. Lex. Ant. Steph. Byz. E, in Lchth ney the name of a me ie fea-fifh of the orbis, or gl be ind, a in a5 things cabling iftrix X, e fifh, s {pines or cupin t prickles are all fixed into-its fin i: ies infertions. See DIABET, in Ancient Geography, iflands of the Medi- terranean fea, in the vicinity of that that there were four iflands of this name. ES, in Medicine, a ileal characterifed prin- cipally by a profufe excretion of urin he term diabetes is derived from SiaSauva, tranfeo, I pafs through, becaufe not aed = fluid ingelta, but fome of the folid, pafs off by the u ariows ane names hee been given to this difeafe by he old w Thus, it has been morbus fi onda, from the great thirft £ deine urinaria, from the council failure which en- alfo ae urina, diarrhea ad urinas, diarrhea ad ma: ae Rhodes. Pliny fays ‘The ety mology of the word may admit of every immo- deas, difcharge of urine being called diabetes; but its ap- plication is confined by phyfictans to an affemblage of haa the increafed flow of urine is the moft ob- in t Shean tae ent. other diagnohic y mptom 8 a. a grea ; a an uh craving for food; a dry, fhrinkiog, and parched fice Fa: wafting of the » the beginning wa divers terms in medicine ey RA, in Antiquity, a oo = = worn by. DIA fiefh and - ftrength ; and heal a {weetnefs, or faccah- rine quality of the urine. In cafes, indeed, this quality, without any increafe of cami is the principal character- iftic of the difeafe ‘This difeafe commonly comes on flowly, and almoft imper- ing ike firft and earliett £ y~mptems of the ftate of it in which the eae and increafe. sf the urine take laces as the difcharge of the urine is generally confidered by the patients as the neceflary effet of the thirlt, and quantity of drink ; it is thus fora long time often overlooked. ‘But when the hedtic fever, and wafting appear, the difeafe is then generally detected, and the hiftory of it from that period has been — detailed. D ollo affirms, that it can {carcely be doubted, that a previous aff: Bion of the ftomach takes place before the pe- riod, or at the time when the peculiar charaGter of the difeafe, by the production of faccharine matter, is formed, and fen- in the urine. In his firkt ,a difcharge of “rine 3 and morbid affe€tions of the faid to have preceded the dete€tion of the diabetic difeafe, in the cafes communicated. But this does not appear to have been always obferved; and fuch ftatements of facts muft be received with caution, habe i particular hypo- thefis is to be aided by their eftablifhm he molt remarkable fymptoms of Gace when com- welled gums, with the teeth feeling as on edge acids, and loofe in their fockets; head-ach; a dry hot fin, with flufhing of the face; a pulfe ranging from 80 to go, but moft generally about 84 or 863; an increafe of clear vrine, of a light ftraw a neen having a {weetifh tafte re- fembling fugar, or rather honey and water; an uneafinels of the ftomach and kidn male a head of flefh; a wearinefs = eae aaron to n xertion, with the feeling of $3; an excoriation, with for enefa of pa g ie x epuce, which is fometines {welled contra¢ted ftate of phymofis altogether loft. In females see is a about the meatus urinarius. Thefe fymptoms continuing, the patient becomes fo enfeebled as to be confined to bed; an unremitting febrile ftate aod flight delirium take place, fometimes with a removal of the peculiar charaCter ot diabetes. In fome inftances the ibd a is flow, the fymptoms re- maining one ary, and even fometimes becoming fo flight as to induce the of iagaa t “appof pee cil in health. This ftat “" ho owever, feems to have ended upon the acci- dental forbearance of ane ines which een ae the com- plaint. Deviations in diet and regimen; and mental emo- tions, efpecially grief, anxiety, and vexation, generally in- creafe the fymptom The appearance of the urine in different. inflances, and even at different periods of the fame cafe, varies — bly; nay, it varies at different parts of the fam DIABETES. degrees of fh difeafe is Maen as to voracioufnefs and craving, w in the acute it is more ftead n general the urine is oa only pares but of an odorous fmell, ae pirent, of a light ftraw colour, of a {weetifh tatle, and yielding, by evaporation, a igs arine meet refembling t molaffes. Sometimes, how cel n evaporation; which, hike iy {weet and faccharine fubftances, is capable of undergoir i tati d has every aie quality of Beas — ‘The quantity of urine difcharged is ge- wever, , gre eater than the quantity of liquid taken, paffed from 12 to 15 pints of urine during os hours. When he drank 10 pints, he pafle wh rank 12 pints he pafled 14 or 155 hat his urine exc ica d his drink ot aad by two pints.” His other i pea Murray, paffed cefs of urine over his drink of 7 or 8 ae in the 24 “hours: ‘6 when he drank 4s he paffed 32 pints ay when he drank 3, he paffed 10 pints.””_ The af ies in feveral cafes, has exceeded the whole ingefta, folid and liquid; and in general there is a daily diminution of weight, fo that the urine, together with the other difcharges, generally exceeds we a: aes ingefta. This lofs of weight was — r two cafes, publifhed by Dr. Rollo, weighiog the: patieut daily. d e obferves, ‘ith refpeét to his patient, Murray, that his folid. re amounted nearly to the excefs of ie urine aria igs drink. But im- menfe difcharges of u e men y fome authors; as in the cafe of poe ei deforibed i Cardanus, where 36 But there is fo mué fuck ing, chat thefe Rerenieas mutt be received with cau o oe md cr f=] oO S ° quality ; hence, writers have thou ie diftinGiion by peculiar terms; this form of the difeafe ing denominated diabetes infipidus; the former D. mel-- Tos, from the honey-like flavour of the urine. A ref{pect- able teacher in London, confidering eae two forms or the dileafe as altogether aoe in their nature, has propofed w y different generic ‘idles s, and to call the former polyuria deblitans, and the latter melituria tabifica, whi sy xprefs the nature and tendency of the e of idio- Symptoms were fufpended during an attack of pneumonia, ” difeafe of the kidnies . a lien which fupervened ; ls in the other during that of an in- sa tisag fore t nee is feaioned in the writings of phyficians sf ainst all a For if it has not sae noted by Hip- pocrates or Pro [ca A-pinus, it has occupied the attention hit soe AGunuarims, Areteus, Actus, Paulus AEgi- eta, Avice Galen, &c. Areteus has given a long and rial hitory . the Aifeafe and ee out the profufe difcharze of urine, the emaciation and debi.ity, the inex- tinguihable thirty yet ‘he drink not equalling the urine in ceotaiek arched fkin, &c. all belonging to true dia- etes Ga €0 ae that he had fern but two cafes o liquids, unchanged in many cafes of bulimous os a great thief, it is pros bable that he had feen a greater number, in which the urinous affe&tion had been overlooked It is fingular, however, that the peculiar condition o at he urine was unnoticed, as characteriltic “ ae dife meen till our out its facchar countryman r. Willis, pointed tafte ; neither the yaniee nor the , in oe chee: parent of Europe, obferved it, till they were directed to it by the Enghth; toe the diabetes mellitus is called by Sau- vages D. anglicus y long before the time of Willis. cafe in which a julepum rofaceum w affirms that oe urine had the fame colour and fmell as the julep ; and that fome of the attendants who chofe to tafte it, faid that there was no change inthe flavour. (De Rat. Curand. Partic. &c. lib. x. cap. And Hercules Saxonia men- ean one {pecies of diabetes, which he aa a oo diabetes, eft ange rei potulente prorfus utate odore; colore, et /apore, per vias loti.” Bae like his ed Trincavella, he attributed the {weet {mell, colour, and tafte f the urine, he {fweetened ptifan which the patient had babes oo ccharine beverage and di he satire rally the practice prefcribe, in moft difeafes, ptifans {weetened with honies or fyrups, it is not to be wondered at, that Willis was the firft phyfician who pofitively noticed the honey-like taite of the urine in true diabetes, as arifing from a change whic drink had of th Randiog it had previou iy been pointed out by Wi The quan tity of faccharine matter in ah urine ~~ in fome with a quantity . In the a yee related by Dr. Home, the urine was evaporated by Dr. Black; Ar- tbur’s urine u brown face when he made fifteen pints of urine. Dr. Home obferve that this is a wonderful proportion of fugar to t uid ¢. fince a pound of afs’s milk affords only half an ounce of fu- ar Me. eed is related Rollo, was calculated at een ee ounces in the twenty-four hou This fugar-making procefs, then, conte: the ie ae part of the difeafe; it has been the fubje&t of much en wiry 5 DIABETES. hiry 3 and ea hypothefes have been reforted to, to ex- plain, the natu e ay a and to determine i in what part of the fy fe organs, it is car Dr. Mead lee Maes as ‘akin to jaundice,” affirms that tteatomatous tumors were always found in the liver ; and ‘as to the {weetnefs of the urine, this is all bi- lious, for the water of the bile mri ae its falt is {weet.”” (Treatife on Poifons, Effay ft.) But in Dr. Home’s me authors ne, but b The analogy, howeree is not corre&. or the manne are formed by nature for the fecretion of a faccharine fluid, the kidneys are not; we might therefore as well expec t kidneys*to fecrete bile, as to produce fugar. Dr. Home has the ment of firt fuggefting a theory, which, although ex- ceedingly imperfe&t, approximates, perhaps, nearer to a ra- tional and probable view of the fubje& than any other that has been conceived. Some had attributed it to fpafms of oe — veffels, in the kidneys, but he objeéts to this t alleviate the f fymptoms, aad eae fpafm will not account for the faccharine, acef- cent, and ferme nine urine. In hyfteria the urine has none Others had attributed the difeafe & o a G a a "es 3 ae} St) Bs o a ‘er = ray 5 Du a i] = r=) = i) fo} ~ fo a cI -& ties a the urine ; that diaphoretics are not attended a any good effets in diabetes; and that in his two patients Pwere | avd urine were increafed - ae ae we to ge a era fay ex~- on the excefs or All em to be owing to its ex- &e, agen 4 nature o our denham thought, charine falt, ftill remaining in the urine, which is the moft perfeGily animalized fluid, fhews that there is. great defect in the animal procefs. 4. Urine being of a feptic nature, runs faft into putreleeney, But the diabetic. urine turrs acidulous, and with, and, often. without yeaft, undergoes the vinous fermentation. Thefe peculiarities thew its vegetable nature; as vegetable juices alone are capable of the vinous 4 - even oppofite caufes have been atta fo - inftances that are on record to them, 1. That Mee food fhould cure it, which it did not ; hat feptics, which brought on putrid erudtations, ‘made no ch at the proportion of faccharine matter is much greater in coat urine, than in milk. mi as not, Naat the whole fa saeaee falts of the (Clinical pecs P. 31 Dr. Cullen adopted a fimilar aaa selon the nature of rab and believed that eae that it was a ae cles with fome difficulties which he could not very well re Dr. Rol as. more kennel i a up this theory, and attempted to efinite form. ‘** The immediate caufe of the diabetes mellitus,”’ he fays, * is a arguments. {peedily the i Sai i eae the pea mutter. 4 the eafe Ce) and, 4thly. tion, from the application of a fimple ftimulus, augmenting merely the capacity of the veffels. (Rollo on Deen 2d edit Pe. 3 en obj: -Ged to this theory, that if the faccharine matter is fore by the ftomach, it fhould be deteéted in the = blood, in its way to the kidneys; but that this has not been done.. i i i i enehe without being t blo fiatements, however, can har valy be. Geant as {atisfac- tory nee of the eee or as removing the doubt which hangs over the fubjec No light is thrown upon the nature of diabetes by a con- fideration of its exciting caufes; for the moft various and rit, in the various diféafe has been obferved to follow acutedifeates, efpecially pe Sydenham remarked that it followed gp ale ear efpecially if much venefection had been-ufed. gurgatives are alfo faid to have given rife to it by: Sydenham 5 and Dr. Home affirms that he knew the chylous fpecies brought on 5 too frequent ise of jalap and calomel. The exceffive- ule of cold watery I'quors appears to have occafioned diabetes in fome a as drink- ing largely of particular. mineral waters; of weak acid Rheaifh a Riisaierileis bathing g; (eal ce collete Rollo, there was an obvious hereditary difpofition to the dif- eafe, which attacked individuals of fame, as well -as of diff-rent generations, in the fame family. Diffe&-on has not contributed in any degree to elucidate the nature of diabetes. The liver bas been frequently found ina perfeCtly found flate, contrary to the obfervation of Dr, ead; and often vo sale free could be detected in any organ of the bo he kidneys have generally been found enlarged, efpeciall y the tubular here ae portion, and fofter than natu v bee ae condibiow. r. Hom per s boo me’s two othe ofeffor Rother ford, in the third number of the Ed: inburgh Medical a sags Another by Dr. Bailhe, Tranflations of a Society Improvement of Medicaland Chirurgical Knowledge, vo). ii.) In this ftate of uncertainty mn regard to the feat and nature of the difea/e, the cure of diabetes cannot be directed with any certainty of fuccefs, or upon the rational principle of removing the proximate caufe. All thofe who have feen the difeafe, agree in pronouncing it difficult of cure, efpecially if the patient is old, if it arofe from habitual drinking, or if it has been of long ftanding ; and various medicines have been reforted to, according to the various opinions of the praéti- iba or as the failure of preceding remedies fuggelted a ange. Many of thefe have aioe faid ei individual inftances; but in the different practic tioners, they have a often failed gelseaavdy, fae their € Sat _ be dou e fu eta that, by reftoring the fun€tion of perfpiration, the un Gale ereriaatiaa to the ki idneys would fudorific be diminifhed have hence recommended me- dicines, as cn warm bath, war lothing, fri€tion with el, I nitance, the warm bath was faid to have cured the difeafe, under the direGtion of a erne (See London Medical Journal for 1790.) And Dr. Mac Cormick, of Aatrim, mentions two cafes of diabetes, which were cured by the continued ule of large dofes of Dover’s powder at bed-time. {See Duncan’s Medical Commentaries for 1783.) But in many other cafes, fuch medicines have failed altogether to give relief. In thofe treated by Dr. the kidneys was not diminifhed. no effect on the difeafe, nor have ftimul one br diages to act a the lax kidneys, as {uggefted by ane, been of ufe. He recommended, upon this See the tincture of Lee a medicine which has no t been obferved to have any efficacy in this complaint. - alum-whey, theoretical principles ino, and catechu, in co fiderable dofes, but pencil without fuccefs, Dr. Fother- gi:l’s ie enti al . to have recovered, after taking alume whey, iime-wa d fudorifics, nla and rhubarb, an fae a blilter appl over the fac (M bfervat. and: ee vol. i And Mo | red a p t bya milk diet, an sian eit julep, and eleCtuaries of bole, and Vonic and corroborant medicines have been among the remedies of this clafs, that have been ufed ; the and thefe, ij ke others, in a few individual inftances, have been faid to remove the fymptoms; more frequently, as n Dr nes cafes, and others, they a fed I cafes of confirmed diabetes, by a combination of cinchona with uva urfi and opium ; the fuccefs of which te ae 0 great as to prevent him from trying Dr. (Ferriar’s Effay on aes See aifo his Metical Hh eae and Reflections, vol. It is obvious, that st the medicines which have been em- ployed for the cure of diabetes of cafes, altogether vnfaceeail 3; nor can a rare as -— ly alee which have been recorded as or iti many inftarces, where the ee eyes etpeei aay the morbid quantity of urine have been fufpended, they have neverthelefs {peedily returned, where the remedies were omitted, and ultimately proved fatal. The moft fuccefsful plan a cia that has yet been de- vifed, we have now to mention. Upon the fuppofition ae the difeafe eae deen in a defect of the power of affimilation, whence th mal- ized, chylous juices, were fuffered to pafs o off mn dee ie ftate ; it was long ago fuggetted by the fagacity of Syden- ham, that the diabetic patient ought to eat meats of rer digeftion, fuch as veal, mutton, and the like, and to abftai from all i and fruit whatever. (See his Epittle ~ Dr. Brady.) Dr. Home again fuggefted the fame expedient, d mentions its failure as a reafon for beara the c e 8 we ar - chy- a Seg or ath alarors organs, in peu the faccharine he only pra@ticable mode of preventing its formation, aoe abftraGtion of the pabulum of this matter, 7. ¢. of all vegetable fubftances from the diet. remove the means of forming faecharine matter, it is not un- likely that we may remove the morbid action, in the courfe of This was the e 3 ,o 5 Ss = ° or ea a et % 3 » et -& 0 ° _ or ona ray 2? o) 3 lo] a cr o> m mode in which Dr. Rollo reafoned. ment, withan entire abftinence from every kind of vepetable fubRance, afforded the general means, which might perhaps be aided by the ufe of fuch medicines as feem to moft remote from any thing like a vegetable, acefcent, or feeds rine quality; as fulphur, leer potafs, or ammonia, alkalies alone, and calcareous and teftaceous fb ncen: The fuccefs of the exclufively animal diet was {peedy and — in the cafe of captain Meredith, related by Dr. Rollo; and in his fecond cafe decided bevel accrued from its ufe, ‘while it was perfevered in. eae lan with which captain M. com- menced was the follow: reakfaft.—One ale a S half pint of milk, and au a pint of lime gas mixed together, and bread and butte . Noon.—Plain black puddings, made of blood and fuet only. ner.—Grame or old meats, which have been long kept, and. as a as the ftomach m may bear, fat and rancid old meats, at The fame as breakfatt. Secondly. A. drachm of kali pieheiatia to be diffolved in four quarts of water, ages Oe n boiled, and to be ufed for daily drink. No other pe id eatable or drinkable, to be ufed than el has been ftated 3U In DIABETES. “In three days the diabetic fymptoms were obvioufly — nifhed. Every portion of vegetable matter was then omit- ted, even the bread. By pee in this regimen ike fymptoms were entirely sas lees @ urine returned to its natural quantity and quality ; ge pa ey regained his ftrength, cay enn ai of his ficfh, and went on actual fervice. e courfe of his cure, he one day ate an apple, which ‘sea the u and breuzht back its faccharize quality. e difea i been but of feven cue ‘duration; when the plan of cure was begun. In Dr. Rollo’s fecond cafe, the difeafe was of at lea three years ftanding ; the animal diet protien ate alleviation of the a dar during the fhort time that it having relinquifhed it, the patient died. an he fa@ts; wh o has ftated from his own Suen, communicated to him by other praCtitioners, it eatace be doabted that the animal diet hasa great influence on the fymptoms of diabetes, and has contri- buted more directly and creually to its alleviation, than any and that where the plan is profe- mode of cure is fo contrary to the inclinations ae fick, a it is almoft impoflible to prevail upon them to perfevere in its ufe. The defire for vegetable matters in fome fhape or other feems to be almott irrefiftible. Though per- feétly aware of the efficacy of the regimen, fays Dr. Rollo, yet they commonly tre{pafs, concealing what they feel as a again uae es. hey exprefs a regret, be difcovered, however naufeous, which would fuperfede the neceffity of any reftri€tion in diet. When, during the ufe of the animal diet, the urine has Toft its faccharine quality, and at the fame time its quantity petite remaining keen, i at the fame time loathes = and the appetite is loft. At this time the tongue and gums will be found to have loft their florid > our, and to have become allid. When fuch a ftate carb exercife is to be enjoined, and a gradual ieee to the u bread, and of thofe vegetables od drinks which are she leaft likely to furnifh faccharine matter, or to become acid in the ftomach, with the occafional € Should this period of the difeafe be the confinement and animal food rigidly perfevered i in, {curvy, or fomething akin to it, might be pro- duc The vegetable fubftances, which have appeared to be the fafeft, in the change from the animal diet, are broccoli, {pinage, sere cabbage, and lettuce. Thefe do not feem to furnifh agers when prudently ufed, in the diabetic ftomach, meee a proper adoption of the animal diet. But when thefe vegetables have been fafely taken, a return to a very {mall quantity of bread bas reproduced the faecharine matter in the urine, and the general fymptoms of diftrefs, as thirft, ke. The urine sey at this périod, be very fre- uently examined, and on any appearance of a return of the diabetic fate of it, the animal diet mult be again ftriGly renewed, frequent examination of the urine at all times will afford the bt teft of the ftate of the diforder, ard . the nature of the treatment. whic ay be required. oO tis to be rem narieed, however, that in fom a. ihe animal diet has fucceeded in changing the dition of the onditio = whuilft the emaciation, and the eflential contitutional ondition have remaincd. And it is the page ae n of 2 very Pestiseas phyfician, that he never faw med czfe o diabetes, ‘* wherein there was not fome confiderable diforder of the conflitution, or a defect of wey Hog effential to life.” a on Dilediers in London, p. 1 e preceding obfervation ae he to the common form of the difeate, the diabetes mellitus, D. infipidus, where the difeafe confifls merely in a pr e nat urine, from a morbidly increafed aio the fecreting veffels of the kidneys, the prognofis is more favourable, The latter form of the diforder appears to have been occa fionally produced by the ftimulus of a calculus in the k:dne at other times without any obvious cavfe of fRimulation ia that organ. ‘The indications in the D. infipidus, will be, to leffen the determination of blood to the kidneys, by 1 increafing the perf{piration by diaphoretic medicine, warm-bath, &c.3. to avoid thofe articles of diet and drink, which have a parti- cular difpofition to excite the aétion of the kidneys, as much warm liquor, fuch as tea, punch, &c.; and to ftrengthen the fyftem at large by the various tonic medicines, bark, iteel, bitters, &c. The altringent medicines are particularly indicated in this form of the difeafe, where the gee - a natural — 1s ace to be attempt ted. Hence alum or alum of the region of the kidneys, as biifters, or iffues in the loins, ay e alfo tried, as means of diverting the courfe of the fluids ia the kidneys. IABETES, OF ree a Staling, in Farriery, a difeafe of i d 0 horfes which, at its commencement, admits of an eafy cure 5 but which often sore: very obitinate, and even incurable. Ai firft the complaint confifts merely in an i fecre« hi ; his appetite is diminifhed, and pulfe is quickened ; he 18 ’ generally hide-bound, and aie ally lofes fleth and tre th. Some have recommended lime- us, that, in recent cafes, he adminiftered with fuccefs the following ball; wiz. opium, 1 dram, powdered ginger, 2 dr., and yellow Penivien bark, 4 oz., formed into a ball with fyrup, for one dofe. If this remedy fhould fail, he recom- mends one of the following formule: 1. Emetic tartar, 2 dr., opium, 1 dr. made into a ball for one dofe: 2. Salt of hartf. horn, 2 dr., opium, § 3 dr., powdered ginger, 1 dr., ee powder, 3 3 dr. formed into a ball for one dofe: 3. Salt of fteel, $ oz., myrrh, 2 dr-, gi one dofe: 4. Powdered Columbo-root, 3 dr., cafcarilla, 2 dr., falt of feel, 2 Zt ae prepared kaii, 15 dr., and tintureof opium, aulons DIA gallons of pe water to the palais ben of a ani give a pint of the liquor bes times a da this ditor- sr nei proceeds from violent exerc cite, overttrain- » &c. repeated bleedings in "fenall ati are abfolutely ae till the mouths of the veffels clo! Diaseres, in Hydraulics, is pee se a ts phon, the two legs or branches whereof are inclofed in one another; as in the glafs defcribed by Hero, which runs ne quite pan without being inverted, ‘as a as the water is arrived act height of the upper bran yphon DIABLINDI, i Ace Gengraphy, a people of Gaul, fituated between the Redon and the Aulerci - on thee Their apets was Neca DIABOLUS Marinus. See Sea-Devi DI: ABOLANUM. from dia and Go: sna ‘hob, in Phar- macy and pal ea denotes a plalter of herbs, neon wens, &c. are refol and difcuffed. The diabotanum is fovereign for the hydati DIABROSIS, in ‘Medicine, a term ufed by the older riters to denote a rupture of the veffels, in confequence of alte corrofion of acrid humours. It is derived from dix and Ceicl;, erofion, Thus an hemoptyfis, or aaa of blood from the lungs, was faid to take place in feveral ways, as by a violent rupture of the veffels, ve a dilatation of their ori- fices, and by a sae when the veffels were corroded by the acrimony o uids. Vogel has conftituted a genus of difeafe, in his fol begs under the title of diabrofis, and efines it, © an erofion of the fin by an acrid matter, either internal or external’? See his Genera Morbor. clals x. r DIACARYON, or Dianucum, in Pharmacy. See Dianucum. he word is formed from da, and xapua, walnut. Galen is faid to have prepared his diacaryon with the juice of walnuts, mixed with as much honey as {ufficed to render it an agreeable compofitio [ACAUSTIC Curve, or ce by Refrattion. See Cauftic Curve DIACENTROS, from div, through, and xsvzpov, centre, in Afronomy, is ufed by Kepler to fignify the fhortelt dia- meter of the elliptical ons of any gous probably becaufe gh the centre, aad not through the focus, res 3 t is, when the e from t aca tens 3; an ioaaas ne faccnly happens from large wounds in the _ A —- L cvres, in Pharmacy, the name of a plaf- ter. LAS or eaat ae in "Gergrapy, a town : Pie in the pro- vince of Mazanderan; 2 s S. W. of veh. DIACHERSIS, in ye A , a town of Af- rica, in the ef renaica, where the Romans had a ae eg gee RISTA, from dx and Xeuw, J anoint, a ham the ancient writers in medicine to certain compo- eben whofe ufe was to be applied to an “ cule pa- late, and tongue, for the abfterfion of p DIAC ON, in — pee a ‘platter, now Called litharge plafter by the colteg phyficians. It is one of the molt fimple sand emollien fon adapted for the seh of indurated fuelling See Praster, and Li- “ DIACODIATE, in the older writers on Medicine, fyna- ous with narcotic, or opiate, from da and xwdem, the poppy- i ee or capfule. See Van Swicten. DIA DIACODIUM, in Pharmacy, the name of a Aad - AC principal ingredient of which is ‘the white poppy-! which pofleffes much of the anodyne property of aie ce The fy made in the following way: ‘tk ounces, of c mall pieces, pe bo m (lowly with a pint and a half of water, ti!! only ten ounces Sof liquor — adding towards the erd of ae o¢tion an ounce aud a ha! of liquorice ro ot. Collect the liquor, by flrongly cue ng ye ingredients through a coarfe clot . ne hee olve therein fixteen ounces of fine fugar, or, of brown fugar- aaa and train a a De fyrup in the ufual way: A variety of the diacodium is made me adding a dram of faffron to the cbove quantity of the fyr The diacodium is a medicine of es seouGderabl e value, eing a weak opiate, which separ to produce very little of the inconvenience which opium in fubftance occafions. It is particularly ufeful in var 1OUS aisle: of very young infants, aie its pleafant tafte is no fmall additional advan- tage. ults, its opiate properties are hardly pow- erful eneueh to fuperfede the opium in fubftance or in tin = As the fimple fyrup of poppies appears to poffefs all the virtues of the diacodium, it is now very generally ae ftituted to it, and the diacodium is now fe itted in pharmacopceias ACODUS, in Natural Hiftory, a name given by fome to the diadochos, a kind of beryl orfapphire, of which many fabulous things are afferte DIACOLOCYNTHUS, in Pharmacy, an eleGluary, in which colocynth is the principal ingredient. It is no difufed. DIACOMMATIC, in Mufc, has a been ufed to exprefs the frequent a pine a whole comma major are of ieute always to make perfect See Dr. Callcott’s Mu&cal G DI ONI ICON, Sacristy, a place pele to the ancient te. where the facred veitments, with the veffcls, relics, and other aa of the altar were ceined, and ae to our veitry. The word is Grech, formed sag Sranovew, LT ferve, IT mie nifler, becaufe i. was kept every thing belonging to di- vine fervice. Lt was alfo called aowassxoy, and in Latin fa- lutatorium ; bec oe was here that the bifhop received nd faluted ftrangers. Sometimes, t was Calle penTaTwpiov, OF pesTarupiov, menfa, ON —— of the tables ei therein, for difpofing the facred ornaments on; or rat fr nratov, a fort of inn, or houfe, for the lodging of {oldiers DIACONISSA, and Diaconate. See Deacon, and DEACONRY DIACOPE, Atanwrny from % in oe the fame with what tmeil w and xorrw, J cut off, is otherwile called Du OPE, in Surgery, denotes a deep cut or wounds or the a¢t of cutting off any part. D PENA, in a se cd yy a or placed t s Halys and lene, or Pellina DIACOUSTICS, — “rah -_ and axew, J set 2 7 x CONSTRUCTION. Oa thefe fet off 56 toifer, from C to G, and 2 to H, anks thin. of the flanks of the counter-gua joins the ends of thefe fanks, cecouines the infide of t cenailles The ditch before the counter-guards is" 12 toifes broad at the faliant angles, and its counterfearp is drawn towards the oppofite fhoulders, in the fame manner as in his frf method. The capital of the ravelinis 45 toifes, and its faces, when produced, terminate on thofe of the counter-guards, about 10 toifes from the fhoulders. -Ten toifes, however, are cut off from the faces of the ravelin, for the flanks which are parallel to its capital. The ditch before aes ravelin is 10 ie -broad, the ing to the plan of New Brifach, is applied to an oGtagon, of which the exterior fide is equal to 180 toifes, and is made ter-guards are each of them equal to 60 toifes. are found by fetting off 22 toifes, in ao defcribed from the oppofite fhoulders, as centres, and with the diftance between as raditis. A right line drawn cies the extremities. of _ the: Se ps to the exterior fide, to meet the fet off each-way for their demi-gorges, the pofitions of their flanks, which are perpendicular to the faid line, will be deter« mined. For each of thefe flanks, five toifes are . off out~ wards, and four from the faid line. And t e joining te infide = the flanks at the end of four oe ies the tower: The ditch is fix toifes broad before the faliant angles of the towers, and its counterfcarp meets the line joining x thefe angles, within ea toifes of the extremities of the flanks of the counter-guar e ve at ditch before the Eounte-ends is 15 toifes road, and its counterfcarp is parallel to the faces, The * capital of the ravelin is 55 toifes in length, and that of the redoubt within it, is equal to 23 toifes. The faces of the fi flanks, tk are. fale to its capital. The ditch before the ravelin is twelye toifes a and that before the re- doubt is fix. ‘The covert-way a his fecond method. € in ain,. ne are not in vie The parapets of his counter-guards, on both fides. of the faliant ape for the diftance - about twenty. feet, are raifed four feet higher than the reft, to pence thefe works from being anneyed by Beadle tattene In Mr. Vauban’s firft method of military cole uétions ot interfeéts the capitals of the counter-guards, will b _ of arms, as pu » (fr he never _ ties of the towers 5 from which peints, if feven ae ite oi any thing ‘imtlf relpetig it. TABLE for the Conftrudion. Forts. | Little Fortification. | Mean. | Great. }. Side of Figure, sor} Fd: J. be) yee tae 6 66:\ 60 Polygon Solgo| 100 | 110 | 120] 130 | 140 | 150 | 160 | 170] 180} 190. 2 {Perpendiculars.” jrofr1] 125] 14°] 15 | 16 | 20421 | 23 | 25 | 30 | 311 25-| 22 Faces of Baftions.. 22125| 28 | 30 | 33 | 35 4 40 | 42 48 | 47 | 50 | 53 | 55.| $0 Capitals of Ravelins. 25428] 30:| 354 38 | 40.445} 50150] 52] 55 | 55 60 | 50 And the following: fe is an ichnographical table of the Toifes, oo &es of the works a ca the body of the place, &c. ‘f Its ekg ue the onl of the 3 aoe Thicknefs of its epee in ~ face : : Thicknels of the rampart at its and flank at the bafe, 7 - OF th Bo d f » hafe TI _ OF. the Tenaille < Thicknels . te =e of i oo curs : “y or . Thicknefs of the parapet at its tain at t 5 the Plas “¥ tafe . {The breadth “of the ditch & Thicknefs 0 of i. parapet, at the A hale. . Thicknels DI ig reprefented with a diadem, adorned with rays: though even after Conttantine, when the diadem was become the the Julian, while only ens ; Laas it is pretty certain, he did not wear iteuntil he uguttus. Du-Cange will not affert, that sia ee fr took the diadem ; but only, t that e firft made it into a cafk, or clofe crown, as is feen in fome of his medals, and thofe of his fucceffors. ADEM, In pales les is applied to certain ci ircles or rims, ferving to bind or enclofe the crowns of fovereign princes ; and to bear the sites a crofs, or the fleurs dc-lis, for their The crowns of fovereigns differ in this, that fome are baw with a greater, and fome with a lefs, number of diadems. Prelates likewife appear to _ anciently worn a fort : diadem; thus Baronius writes, t St. James the apo wore a gold plate on his Merete as a mark of his eilcope dignit a blazoning, the bandage about the heads of Moo fhields, 1 is, fometimes alfo called diade The term cd: aes hi greater dignity than to be crowned, as ake eae of other aa are. DIADES Aruena, in Ancient Gener. See Dia DIADOCHUS S, in Na dee prstaiaed be name given by the ancients to a gem, approachin ‘6 eo nature of the aula or aqua-marina, oe ly a a fapphire; for they bad culiar generical name for that gem, but called the beaunifal deep coloured ones only fky-blue beryls, berylli ides. The writers of the middle age have given ftrange accounts of the magical virtues of this ftone, up fpirits, and many other the like things, on being thrown into water: they faid, however, that if it anaes by any accident to touch a dead body it loft all its virtue. DIADOCOPOTIS, in Ancient Ca a oun of Afia, in the Perfide. Steph. Byz OME, from Me and Jgo05, curfus, is fometimes ufed for the aay motion, or {wing 0 u n Grammar, is a figure whereby a * diph- thong is divided ic two oa as aule into aulai, picte into pictai, aque into aqua 1eREsis isalfo ufed, ina aon fenfe, for any divifion of one fyllable into two: that verfe = Tibullus, s* Stamina non ulli diffoliinda neo = diffolvend This is ufually noted by two points placed over a letter, to fhew that it is to be founded by itfelf, and not joined with any other fo as to ma ake it a diphthong: thus aéra, by the ae over thee, is diftinguifhed from era. s alfoa kind of aaa ae or addition to a word, by dividing one fyllable into two: as aulae, by a dizrefis, isa word he Gilles ‘attead of aule. See Tmests. RESIS, 1D Surgery: the operation of dividing and repair. ing erheg bipee on and continuity were an obftacle to the cure ; which were joined and conglutinated contrary to ay et a natu The word, in its neil Greek, diaesois, fignifies divifion, There are five ways of performing the d@refis, wiz. by cutting, pricking, tearing, drawing, and burnin DI ETA, Ascsrntes, from dsoiraw, en ze, among the Athenians, were of two forts, the cleroti and dialaterii. lot, DIA fentence, however, was not final, an appeal lying from it to the ae courts, ne dialaGterit, on the contrary, were private arbitrators, from whofe fentence there lay no appeal; and acco ingly always took an oath to adminiiter jultice, without par- a which the cleroti a not. Potter’s Archeol, Grec. . |. cap. 22. tom. i. p. 122, feq. DIA ERT, in Giagrapy. a town of Perfia, in the pro» vince of Cuorafan ; 3 135 miles N. of Herat. DIAGEBRES, in pe Geography, a ea of the ifland of Sardinia, according to Stra I Cc engraving, cutting, or otherwife one. holiow or concave i abe in paar 3 fuch as feals, intag los, matrices for coins r medals, & See SCULPTUR DIAGNOSIS, io shinai aa di and ywwonw, T know. the diftinction of then of one difeafe from that of oa other, refembling it, a means of a colle&ed view of the fymptoms ; whence medicine ; and it is the poffeffion of this knowledge by which the judicious pees rifes fo far eat to the empiric. O n Geometry, a right line drawn acrofs a arallelogram, or fhe: lero a from the vertex of one angle to that of anot uch is the line P N (Plate ‘VL Geometry, fig. 75.) drawn hens the angle P to Some eit call it diameter, and others the diametral of the figur It is aeaentiatel: 1. That every diagonal dividesa paral. lelogram pe two equal parts; for the oppofite fides, O P, N Q. and ON, PQ, being parallel (7g. 75.) and the alter- nate angles QNP, OPN,andQPN,PNO being r ively equal, and a fide N P, common = OP, wiil ee M=MP P, and OM = 3 ee diagonal of a fquare is incommenfurable with one of its fides. e Aca- equal ; an € ve The demonitration, in chligeaaled paellig atts: is thurs DIAGONAL. thus: _fuppofe = Aa a -angled parallelogram A BCD o. D is the greater diagonal, and A C rectangle o by and by the ma lib. n. in the triangle DAC, ce fais a the fide AC is equal to the fum of the fquares of AD, and CD, abating double the reCtangle of the fame, “ al . Confe- quently, the former excefs precifely compenfating this defect, ft Pita als is equal to ,£.D. ‘to the acute ne; or, which amounts to the ree tang, if the two contiguous fides of the parallelogram be extended dire€tly, end to end, in a right line, the great diagonal be- conies the fum of the two fides, and the lefler one, nothing. pelled at the fame time by two forces, w the fame ratio to each other as the contiguous fides have, force corre{ponding thereto. eg of the propofition ; for the ratio of two forces, and the angle would defcribe in a certain time MPOSITION of Motion, and Dyna a lemy, o that the reGangle of the two diagonals of any quadrila- teral infcribed in a circle, is equal to fum of the two ‘reCtangles contained under sie onesate fides: for the de- smonftration of this property, fee Circe 5 art. 15. All the fides of a reCtilinear aa as AB, BC, CD, DE, EA (fg. And, a and ae diagonal BD found. nographies, or plans, are beft taken, by having all ne fides and diagonals, the ufe of this problem, in plani- metry, is of fome importance ; efpecially to fuch as are willing to have their work. accurate, though at the expence »of calculation. is ir tlolved Draconat Motion. Application of two, and three forces, in different planes, to produce every diverfity of re@ilinear and curvilmear motion by the agency of machinery, In mo machires commonly ufed, the motions are either rotatory or reciprocating, Even the latter motion is feldom ufed, unlefs where the defired effect cannot be produced by the rotatory movement. fitting machines to fuper- fede, or diminifh the necefity of human labour, mechanics have, as mnch as poflible, ttudied to reduce the re cipro- cating to the rotatory motion, wherever it appeared pradti- cable. The cylindrical cards of an engine for carding ool or cotton, the barrel organ, and many other machines,, are oe proofs of this; and the reafon of this prefer. ence is very obvious to every perfon at all converfant with the theory, or practice of mechanics, recipro« cating motion, the dire€tion ts fo frequently reverfed, that the inertia, or vis inertiz, as it is commonly called, fant al- ways produce a very confiderable effe@& upon the momentum cf the machine, and tend very much to impede its motion and diminifh its power. Perhaps, after all thei ee at eas for which mankind are indebted to Mr. Watt, in the con- firuétion of fteam-engines, this is ftill ae principal defidera- tum, in that moft ufeful and valuable machine. rotatory motions, on the contrary, the movement being panei round a centre, the inertia, fo far from impeding, tends al- tions are abfolutely neceffary, fe rotatory motion is he rally combined with them, and fly or balance-whezls added to countera& the inequalities of power, and velocity pro- duced by the a while the dire€tion of the motion is changed. But the rotatory movement is too limited in its operation to pradi ce the infinite combination of motions of which machinery is fufceptible, and the reciprocating mo- tions Saguieel at hie are moft frequently confined to‘one eh e adaptation of machinery for the diminu- tion or fuperfeffion of labour, thofe machines are firft con- ructed, where the mechanical sha may be applied in great force. ence, in infant ftates, cranes, water-mills, and fuch engines are fooner fought co than cloc tches, , wate and other mechanical — more particularly fuited toa refined ftate of foc The motions nich ae y be given to any piece of ma- nfinite, and Jne lines of direGion in whicn may be changed The following rks, which are the refults of a very long train of prac- tical, and ultimately fuccefsful experiments, may be of fome ufe in dire€ting the attention of mechanics to the conftruc- tion of a {pecies of machinery, psec not generally known, ufed in Britain; and only applied by thofe foreigners ake have ra€tifed it to pao: of mere fpeculative and i aaa curiofity. The purpofe for which the expe- riments were made, was to enable one perfon to work any given number of needles, for making flowers and other orna- ments upon cloths, of various kinds, by the procefs called tambouring. It is, however, equally fuitable to any other art or manufacture where diverfified motion is required. The theorem upon which the principle is founded, is thus expreffed in the rft and 2d corollaries to the 5th law of motion, as given in Mr. Motte’s oma of the Princi- ia of fir Ifaac Newton. ‘ Corollary if. A body, DIAGONAL, of any one dire& force into any two oblique “forces ; which as a Ue Rane are abundantly confirm rom han this principle, that eminent aiegice eer re de clipes! orbits defcribed by the planets round the fun, and the s fince been m iy in veltigated io carried ak ee by Monf. ie Place. Toa the priaciple to the contruction of any ma- chine oer requires the line of motion to be frequently, or inceffantly changed, it is only irae ae to ufe either two or three moving powers acting at the fame time upon the body to be moved in different planes. For the fake of conveni- will, in general, be found mott sean ae that Con- a {quare or parallelo ogram; and if three are neceffary, ce will be in the direction of three fides of a cube, each fide being at right angles to either of the others. The firit of thefe is reprelented by fig. 12 Plate V. Mifcellany. Tf two forces be app! lied at the fame time to move a body at B, and a& upon it in the directions of the lines BC, BA, and if thefe — os produce equal velocity, the will be defcribed forming an aly of 36° 34' with BC, and one of 63° 2 with B A nearly, the latter being the complement of the face From this it will be evident, that by varying the velocity given by the moving powers, every angle contained in the quadrant of a circle will be produced as may be e e t be fuppofed, that one of the two forces, moving at right angles to each other, is in a horizontal, and the other in a vertical direction. The fir of thefe motions will be produced by the rotatory motion of the wheel, A, (jig. 13-) upon its axis B, and the hor’ ‘zontal motion mill be communicated to the upon its axis, B , by means of the lever, fulerum G, or any other fimilar mechanical contrivance. um If the wheels are placed upon the fame axis, the combined: application of their powers will be feen by infpeGting Ag. 15. fs. 14, the lever, F, is placed below the vertical wheel, in upon te means of a cord, wire, e operation of thefe wheels, to produce either uniform, or diverfified motion, depends entirely upon the fhapes into ledge of the mann forming this operation, is the moft important da of the bufinefs of the engineer, or me- chanic, who plansthem. Recurring to fg. 12, let it be fup- that in one — of the axis whch carries the ed upon is required to move from B to E, and ce to return to B, deferibing in both cafes ee diagonal line BE. In this cafe the whole line of mo. rming an angle of 45° with i. of each of the their momenta mul val. Ifthe mo- or oug! ht to be, communi eared at intervals, the wheels fnould be s coutruGed as a feries of concentric circles. It is preceding. rom 7 to £2 the radii again increafe a pro- duce the returning motion u t C be fquare frame of an oe or fuf- pended, as to move freely, either i zontal or vertical direction, and let a piece of paper or cisth te ttretched upon ite Let there be alfo a fixed inftrument placed at right an= gles to the plane of the frame (as a pencil), the point being in contact with the paper or cloth. Then, if the wheel, A, gives the vertical motion to the fame body would, volution in the fame way, bring the point from I - M, ‘fg. 14.), and again return it to I. Such would be the effect of each of the wheels ating feparately ; but if their aGion is combined, the fee Ay line, I K, will be produced by the preflure of the point, and the motion of the frame C. It w an evident, that were the frame, C, Rationary, and th nt move the fame dire&ion by the aétion of the two hen the fame effe& would Mere motion m might b aed which m as it does not at all affect the general principle, muft be left to the difcretion of the engineer, and re egu ulated particular « circum ances ma is 45°, and the body C, at the aia when the frition-wheel, H, comes in contaét with each divifion. But if inceflant motion be required, the deviation mult be oe ne then the wheel - will — like inclined planes applied to a circle. inery to which thefe ae were ape Sie a great diverfity of figures was required, and thefe x hand: of an n engine was contrive fome refpects, to that a Mr. Ramfden, for div viding aes matical inftruments, and which fhall afterwards be defcribed,, If, inftead of the line BE, it is required to defcribe i line BD, it will be neceflary that the defcents -and afce which produce the vertical motion, fhould be lefs than thot. which give the horizontal ; and by the common principles . of right-angled trigonometry, thefe will be to each other in DIAGONAL. ought to be ager a ee by the engineer to the effect which he in The » intended € 8, being the revolutions of a hand es tical motion was = circular, fo as to upon the body to be moved. If vertical, the fame was done with the laneonial whee 5 3 and when oblique, a devia- angle of obliqdity from a horizontal ftraight line. Thus the horizontal motion reprefented the bafe; the vertical motion the perpendicular; and the combined ae eae mo- tion the hypothenufe of a rig eos ea Ase of thefe mu by 18, it becam o ratio which the hypothenule, whofe meafure was 18, bore to the bafe and perpendicular ee ee meet from Minutes and fec were eckoned, ae unneefary, aad ce a degree, ae or below, was taken e table, caleulated by the common trigono- metrical vnalogies, making the hypothenufe radius was as ollows Table I. fhewing the length of the bafe and perpendicular of any right-angled triangle, the meafure of the pee being 18, and calculated for every degree, from 0° to go pp w Bafe. | Perp. Bafe. | Perp. 0°] 18.0 | 0.0 | go°l] 23] 16.6 | 7.0 | 67 I | 18.0 0.3 | 89 |] 24 } 16.5 7-3 | 66 2 | 17.9 0.6 | 88 |} 25 | 16.3 7.6 | 65 1 37 17.9 0.9 | 87 || 26} 16.2 769 | 64 4 | 17-9 1.2 | 86 || 27 | 16.0 8.2 | 63 ee ve). 1.5 | 85 |} 28} 15.9 8.4 | 62 6 | 17.9 1.8 | 84 || 29 | 15.7 8.7 | 61 71 179 2.2 | 83 || 30 | 15.6 | 9.0 | 60 8} 17.8 2.5 | 82 || 3r ] 15.4 9-3 | 59 9 | 17.8 2.8 | 81 || 32 | 15. 9-5 | 58 oj 17.7 3.1 | 80 || 33 | 15.1 g-8 | 57 TI | 17.7 3-4 1790 || 34 | 14-9 | 10.1 | 56 12 {317.6 | 3.8 | 78 |! 35 1 14.7 | 10.3 | 55 13 | 1765 4.1 | 77 || 36) 346 | 10.6 | 54 14} 17-5 | 44 | 76 || 37 | 14-4 | 10.8 | 53 15 | 17-4 4:7 175 |{ 38 | 14.2 | 1r-6r | 52 16 | 17.3 5-0 | 74 || 39 | 14.0 | 11.3 | 51 17 | 17.2 593 + 73: || 40 | 13.8 | 11.6 | 50 18 | 17.1 56 | 72 11 41 113.6 | 11.8 | 49 19 | 17.0 5-9 | 71 || 42 | 13-4 | 12.0 | 48 20 | 16.9 6.2 | 7o || 43 | 13.2 | 12.3 | 47 at {i168 | 6.5 | 69 || 44 | 13.0 | 12.5 | 46 22 | 16.7 6.7 | 68 || 45 | 12.7 | 12.7 | 45 Perp. | Bafe. Perp. | Bafe. means of the en 5° are the ss logarithmic tables, Fig. 17, thews the angles of obliquity for every 10°. Th bafe line, or horizontal motion, there becomes the co-fine, aad the perp:ndiculir, or vertical motion, the fine of the % angles at the centre A of the quadrant BC. The trian- gies are reprefented by the radi, the bafe, and the perpendi- culars drawn from the divifions of the quadrant to the bafe, and numbered from I to 8. The general principle being thus reduced to the commoa application of right-angled trigonometry, it may now be he ind in Biitain, and of which repre- lease will be found in Plate VI. Dividing and Cuiting Engine. This engine, as formerly noticed, is, in fome ref] fimilar to Mr. Ramfden’s dividing engine. with this the properties o c pect, It alfy ane The enpine ma s en aye confined * de Ste = pape the rims of aes wheels as have been already noti and never was applied to the purpofes for which the common cutting engine is ufed. In Plate VI. fi. 18, 1 is a ground, or hori- zontal plan, of every part of the engine which can be feen, en viewed from citinly the parts under them, The 18, appear very plainly in the profile elevation, fig. 19. The length of the engine is four feet, and its breadth Ge € e cut, by any engine conftrudted for a fimilar purpofe. The diameters of the wheels cut by this oo inches at the moft remote point = we centres, tre s by the revolution of 18 5 ; ‘and as 8 the cutters were ike the common engin e, this cu a circular cutter upon its own ax [crews and nuts. T’he upper oa of this \aming is repre« fented at ABC To this upper part are {crewed fou pieces of iron, ; » which ferve as fupporters and guides for the iron frame EE; fo that the fram of the fcrew, which, pafling through the iron frame at I, has its other end eee by another fixture to the wood work at K end of the large {crew is counterfunk to receive the te oe a oom {crew pafling through the fix- ture at K, which may be {crewed up, when neceflary, to keep the fhou a af the lange aes gee to the bufh, H, in which it revolves. When the fcrew is lef worked which only can be feen »in fg. 18, but which appears very aa in the profile aia: of the engine, fig. 19, and the perfpective view, he worm is fixed upon an iron axis, ftretching ae ne engine fupported at either end by bufhes: fcrewe - , and turned by the winch, or handle, N. xis ts another {maller Upo wheel, reprefented at N, ne ale Of onck fhall be explained, when DIAGONAL. ‘when the ratio of oe comes : be deferibed. is a the “frame, EE, are two the engine, at a convenient diftance, is fixed a ftrong beam, “Q, refting upon the lower fide rails of the wood, and fecured by a itrong bolt at each end. Through the middie of this beam another centre {crew paffes perpendicularly, the head pon this is placed one heels to be cut, the axis being perpendicular, an the wheels horizontal, as reprefent- 1 appar edat R. The axis is fecured, cann - us by whic 4 iron fliding frame. F, ftandard for ald ga the sa frame. G, G, guides for the fliding fr ‘in jig. 1 I, te {crew in the fliding frame, (hid in fg. 19.) ‘KK, fixture for the point of the {crew oe in fe. 19.) L, large wheel upon the axis of the fc MM, worm which works the lar ae ‘N, handle of the axis of the worm (hid in fg. 19.) ‘O, upper frame placed in centres. P, cutter and axis Q. Crofs beam for fupporting the wheel to be cut. The following parts, wholly, or partially concealed in the Hea plan, Ay. 18, will appear in the elevation, fig. 19. a {crew pafling throngh the front crofs bar of the upper ae ; which, by coming in fea with the front crofs bar of the Gliding a acts a op to prevent the upper frame from being see deprefled, after the -cutter has paffed through the part of the wheel, R, whic it i isa ftandard raifed f. bearer placed upon any con- venient part of the crofs-piece, V, to carry a lever, X, at the extremity of which a weight is fufpended, which, by over- oe the upper-frame, raifes it after it has been deprefied b s of the connecting wire Y. The frame is depreffed by prefling down the lever -Z, with the opérator’s foot, and this lever is one with the frame by another wire be- “tween them. . 19, the upright ftandard, U, is repre- tented by two rtd as if tran{parent, to «which the vertical axis of the wheel, R, is fecured at the Fig. 20, is a perfpective view of all that can be feen of the the 5 Pm Ss aq = 5 tay oe K pst} = Q — m < a “3 N Sone when a Vou, KI. Acrofs m c ne a tor the {crew (partially | hid, and therefore omitted b placed at each aida 4 the engine which are in aa as in the two form mer figu ; be thee on the axis of the cutter i and the motion communicated from any fhaft or drum, which moves at a proper ve- locity. If moved by the operator’s hand, only one end of the axis is to be centered, — the other, pafling gactety a bufh in the — is to be turned by means of a winch or cuted; for where the divifions are fo vibr of any part will produce aul ans will render its operation ale uncertain the engine, it is lly neceffary that the cutter thould i always fharp, and that too much preffure fhould not be applied by the foot during the operation. In fome of the firlt trials made, a confiderable deviation from the calculation was difcovered after the wheels were cut. In confequence of this, the en- tent. After fome fruitlefs attempts to corre& this, the true aufe was at length difcovered y the fri€tion cocafioned the cutter, came prodigiou ; t expantion produced Bye the heat, both i in the brafs and feel, mutt operate to a confiderable degree upon divifions fo mi- nute. To afcertain how far this was the cafe, a wheel was _ rapidly cut, without paying any regard to the heating either of the brafs or the cutter. Both were then-allowed to cool, and the cutter again applied gently to the different divifions, the engine being fhifted exactly as before, when thofe divi- fions which had been cut hot were found fenfibly too deep. e wheel was then recut, or rather pared gently, for the deviations were not fo great as fenfibly to heat cither the n always and the fame error never occurred The range of this engine is as follows: The fcrew which moves the fliding frame backwards and forwards was fingle- threaded, and contained four threads in the inch. The large wheel, fixed upon the axis of the fcrew, contained 144 teeth; and the worm, or f{croll, being alfo fingle-threaded, moved only one tooth at every revolution. It required, therefore, 144 Jglerae of the fcroll to produce one revolution of the {crew, and one revolution of the {crew pags the fliding frame, and. confequently the cutter, + of an inch and as 144 X 4 is ey » every aang of the fill moved the upon th ee parts, at each of which was formed a {mall notch, and a flight {pring, pene the circumference, ferved as an index. hus the tenth pa n could = obtai ute, almoft ad infinitu to be fully as far a could be defirable rae any oradlial pur- 3% pole, - DIAGONAL pofe, or as any machine executed by human {kill could be expected to perform with accuracy. The engine is wrought exatly as that of the clock-maker ; excepting that the operator, between every cutting, fhifts the fituation of the cutter, by turning the {crol] the number of ‘times pert ed. To conftru& wheels for orodeang diagonal retilinear motion i this engine, and the table already given Ifa diagonal line, of one nen inlength, and forming an angle of 24° with the bafe or horizontal line be pair, by ‘one-half revolution of the two whcels; an t the fame line fhould be again d-fcribed in a contrary dire&tion, by the revolution of the other half. As every fhift is eae to be .3,d part of an inch, the femi-circumference of the wheel mutt be divided into 32 €qual parts, or the aoe into 64, and radi eapile from the circumference towards the centre. hen, to cut the hori- when k Bafe at the top, 16 I, cut it as near to the circumference a to 2, and turn the fcroll 164 turns ; to yale the cutter fo a 4 will be on the fame circle as I. o cut the whee ves the vertical motion.— Obferve, after the wheel i is “divided, as before, into 64 cqual parts, that the di ivifion numbered 1 mut be at right angles to that upon the horizont re becaufe the point of motion is ainder the centre, (fs. and 15. Plate V.) and that of the cutter on alevel with it. eat confulting the table, again ft 24°, in the ea marked Perp. is 7.3. Cut as before the firft divifion, as near to the rim as convenient, and advance the cutter 7,3, turns at ack divifion to 32- Bring it back the saa number of joie to 645 and the wheels will be ready for o the body to be common trigonometry. Of Curvilinear Motion. The mere produ@tion of diagonal flraight lines would be too limited for the ornamental varieties to which machinery of i fe) feems fig to Waly his affertion. this eae eee the deviation of the line deferibed from one angle t be made fo frequent and minute, as to deferibe ce Gale the ellipfe, the parabola, or any other curve, fa or irregular, with a very great degree of accu- racy. I cribing circles, or circular curves, the plan adopted wae to confider them as in{cribed polygons, ofa num- ber of fides Gropotisedte to the circumference of the circle “ al red. The a ae Reel ses fs 7 PlaeV. I peeia only containing 9g fides in the quadrant, or 36 in whole circle, does not uae very far: and ce each of thefe {paces in the circumference been again divided into 10, or even into 5 equal parts, the deviation of the polygon from the circle would have been totally imperceptible to any human eye. To affif in calculating the circles a formed the curved lines, it was neceflary to afce:tain the diameters, from whic ce pds of the circumferences Sone found by the com- f cana in the principle, and as the meafure w aétion was made the flandard of unity, and all the fubfequent calcu- lations made in thirty-fecond par Rules.—1. Diside 90°, peau - meafure of the quadrant of a circle, by the number of fides of a polygon oo in that quadrant, or by the fourth part of the fides which c pleat the whole inferibed polygon. a oes will ae the — of the acute angle at the.ce acute angle being found by ie preceding tule, is to be fubt raGied from 180°, and the remainder, divided by . un . Asail the triangles are flan the angles 0 of all at oe ci concicte ce are equal. An e twenty-ninth pofition of the firft book of Fuclid’s Elements, ae oO fI the wu of the above rules, when go° is We — 9s (ike number of polygonic fides in the quadrant) e quotient gives 10 the fecond rule 180° — 10° uh and 170 . The meafure of the angle A B1 is therefore 85°. Again, the angle, BA 2, is 20%, and the angle, A 1 2, is equal to the angle A B1, ao con- o- 2= fequently 85°; but the angles, A Br, and Ara, .bei cing alternate angles, are equal to each other. Gonicaceniy 85° — 10 °, the meafure of the angle a12. In the fame way allt the other angles will be found, and when found, the table already given will fhew the turns of the fcroll required to cut the bafe and perpendicular lines neceflary to produce a diagonal or hypothenufe line equal to 18, viz. bale 1.5, and perpendicular 17.9. a different meafure is wanted, it may be got by common oe For, if the hypothe. nufe is to be 15, then as 1 15 3: 1.5 : 1.25, for the Pat = asi8: 15 :: 17.9 : 14.805, for the oe dicu The following table gives the diameters and circumferences of a feries of circles reprefente by polygons, from a dia- meter of .9,d of aninch, to one of $4d, or two inches. The firft column contains the meafure of the diameter; the fecond, that of the circumference; the third, the ohe le umber of fides of an infcribed p olygon ; ; and the fourth, the nume ber of fides contained i in a quadrant of the circle. 6 ABLE DIAGONAL ' Taser If. In the annexed table, the polygon has been in general 7 — taken above the meafure of the circumference, but the devia- . © a aaer Circum, Lite Quadrant. cel is very {mail, and cannot affe&t any praétical calcula- The number of fides being found by this table, that which 6 19° 20 5 follows will give the angle which each fide forms with a 8 25 24 6 horizontal ftraight line, seam a and feconde, and : TO Bi 32 8 taking the neareft degree ater minieene s be re- 2 38 - 36 9 quired, which will be (eldom, if pai neceflary, the calcula- 14 44 44 II 1 y be carried out even to decimals of a fecond, by t 16 50 52 13 rules already given. ‘The firft column contains the fides in 18 57 60 15 e whole circle, and the fecond, thofe in the quadrant, cor- 20 63 64 16 re{ponding : table he remai col num- ae 69 72 18 bered from 1 to 26, give ‘the a aa . the fucceflive angles. 24 "5 76 19 By the peeangie a always at ne the hori- 26 82 84 21 zontal diameter of the circle, as AB 1, fig. 17. Plate V. up to 28 88 ’ $8 22 a polygon of 100 fides, the whole angles in the quadrant are 30 04. 96 24. iven; above that, they are only carried to the oftant, or 32 100 100 25 ill, however, be obferved,. that the angles 36 113 116 29 omitted are the exact complements | of thofe given, the ex- 40 126 128 32 sn angles forming together 90°, and fo of the others 44. 138 140 35 verging towards the ‘midée. Thus, in the laft line, 48 152 152 38 mies 5t angles are required to complete the ss 26 52 163 164 41 only arc given, and the 26th is the mean angle, or 45°. 56 Ry6 170. 44 The firft angle is 89°, whofe complement being 1°, that is 60 188 188 47 the meafure of the 51 The fecond being 87°, its com- 64 201 204. 5 plement of 3° gives the ome and fo of all the others.: Tasve III. Polygon. {Quadrant 1 | 2) 3 ] 4/5 6|7 18 ]g {10 11 [39 13 |14| 15 | 16 17| 18] 19 | 20] 21 |22 |23 124 | 25 126 20 5 (84°1634145°5]27°| 9° 24 6 —|83 (68 153 137 j22 1-7° : 32 8 184. 173 192 15 r 139 28 |17] 6° 36 9 [85 175 195 [55 [RS [35 [25 [45 | 5° 44 11 (86 178 |70 |62 {54 |45 |36 |28 |20 |12% 4° 52 13 (86 79 |72 165 155 51 l45 139 [32 ]25 [tS jtr9 4° 60 15 © {8-7 |Sr 175 [69 163 157 |5¢ [45 129 133 [27 [22 [£5 | 9°} 3° 64 16 187 181 |76 170 [55 159 153 48 142 137 132 [25 |20 114} 9 | 3° 92 18 187 (82 [77 [72 167 |62 157 152 147 [43 [38 133 [28 [23 [r8 |13 | 8°) 3° 76 19 {88 183 178 173 |99 164 159 |54 |49 145 [41 [36 jaz [26 [ae j47 [12] 7 | 2° 84 21 38 184 j80 175 171 |67 |62 158 [54 |49 145 lat 136 132 [28 Jag |rg [ts [10 | 6% 2% fF 88 22 38 184 |80 176 |72 168 64 |50 156 |52 147 143 138 134 130 126 |22 [18 |r4 jro | O | 2° 96 24. |88 |84 [80 |77 |73 |69 |66 162 |58 15 4150 |47 143 140 [36132 28 [24 jar ]17 [15 [10 | 6% 2° 100 25 38 184. 181 177 173 170 66 152 189 155 151 148 145 142 [39 [35 [34 [28 |24 120 [17 113 | 9 | 6 | 2° 116 29 (88 |35 }32 79 |76 173 |7° 197 |O4 jor |58 |55 [52 [49 45 ; 128 32 39 [86 ]83 |80 |78 175 |72 |6g j67 [64 JOr 158 155 152 |49 [46 149 35 — |8Q |S6 [84 181 178 |75 |73 [70 JO8 [65 ]O2 |50 |57 |54 152 149 147 145 152 38 — [89 |86 |84 [8x I79 |76 174 |71 |69 |67 [65 |52 |60 157 [55 |52 150 [48 [46 164. 41 {89 |87 |85 [83 [80 178 176 [74 |71 j59 [67 |O5 [62 |60 [58 156 153 |5z 49 147 [45 176 44 [89 |87 |85 [83 |8z 179 177 |75 |72 |7° 68 166 |64 |62 [50 |58 156 I54 152 150 [48 |46 188 47 [89 [87 |35 [83 [54 179 177 [79 |74 [72 79 JO8 |66 164 162 {50 [59 157 155 |53 151 149 147 [45 204 51 [89 [87 185 [83 [82 [80 Fer | 75 173 {74 [69 [68 166 |54 163 |61 159 |57 156 [54 152 [50 148 [47°145° A fingle example will probably be fufficient to elucidate 3d - Angle - o2° ' the ufe of all the three tables, after the previous defcriptions. 4th ~ ditto - 65 et it be required to form a circle eans neryy 5th “ ditto - 58 the diameter of which fhall be half an i s 7, is the 6th + ditto - 51 ee of unity, the diameter will be reprefented by 16 in “th - ditto - 45 | able II, By infpecting the table it will appear, that th Sth - ditto = . 39 canines is 5° ee neareft polygon 52, and the fides oth - ditto - 32 contained in one qua roth ss ditto © 25°) By table III. we fin, eee the ane quoted, for the 1ith . ditto “ 18 ft Angle 86° 12th - ditto - Ir a “ ‘ditto = 7 ith - ditto = 4 x Let DIAGONAL, a us then fuppofe, that i ie hoveonta this circle, we Divifion Bafe Perpendicular... mmence our operation at the horizontal diameter, and at e i the right hand, as at B in fig. 17. Plate : es aul th hie 5 se _ a Let us alfo fuppofe, that cs frame which carries the ftuff upon which the circle is to be defcribed, is moveable ae in a horizontal and vertical diretion, as in figs. 13,14, 15. The calculation will then ftand as follows: 13t — 7 2 as 17-9 which compleats the circle. n the above calculation, the word rife is ufed when the rim of the wheel is to recede from the centre, and the word ft Quadrant. Jink, when it is to approach it. In the firft prea of the Divifion. Bafe. Perpendicular. oe ie polyee’s hat the a is aaa from ta i ag : ; the frame muft be move the horizontal wheel to- ift Angle Go° Rife 12 Sink 17.9 wards the right. Had the pate been ftationary, and 2d a ‘9 — 364 os al the tracer required to move, the motion would, of courfe, Bd Be GZ have been inverted. The rifing-moation is, therefore, given eh ee OT 16.3 to the horizontal wheel, until the frame has come into con-. su oe 5 : = 7 ; — ie tat with the other end a “ canines. at the laft di- | — : mt ; vifion of the fecond quadra 7th —— 45 =~ 127 = oa n the fame ea cee cael wheel mutt fink the frame 8th ——- 39 — 40 — Eis3 to raife the tracer; and this is done during the firft qua- gth ——- 32 0 — 153 0 9-5 rant, when it has arri what may be ca he vertex roth 25 = 16.300 7.6 It then rifes for a whole femi-circle to the laft divifion of the vith ——- 18 RD 56 third quadrant, when in to compleat the circle a a A : a — : : The angles of all the quadrants are the fame, but alternately oT. _ i — inverted. Th plication to the dividing and cuttin 2 2d Quadrant engine is taken on I. By fimilar means, a circl Divifion. afe Perpendicular of any radius or diameter may be defcribed, and confe- it Angle 4° Rife 17.9 te quently any arc or curve of a circle. The whole of eack - aa mo oy a 4 wheel, in the inftance given, muft be divided into 52 equal 3d 7 ae a _ 7 6 parts, ‘both for the horizontal and vertical motion. It will 4th of = 16.3 _ 6 feldom be neceffary to form curved lines, which are not .. sth 32 — 83 = 9.5 portions of circles, where mere ornament is to be con- Gth 39 — 140 _ - fulted ; but if it fhould, it is evident that the ellipfe, the sth 46 — i209 _ a parabola, and the hyperbola, may be _ . a feries o Sth slo «1103 a 14.0 triangles in the fame way as the circle els cut oth —— 58 _ 9.5 _ 15.3 accordingly, en ike any of thefe Sone figures, or ae A _ any oo of eit ate 7 _ iy —. Aik few ul o the atone this kind : baa pale "7 3.4 _ 17.9 ae to produce various s of figures, compofed o _ ’ » or curved lines, or of a combination of both, may - ee " ao a1? foes further to illuftrate the fubje&; and for thefe ah : 3d Gesini. reader will be pleafed to confult Plate VII. Divifion. Bafe. Perpendicular. When fuch curves only as will produce a pleafing effec . rf Angle 86° Sink 1.2 Rife 17-9 o the eye are required, they may, almoft always, be ap- ad —- 79 3.4 17.7 ror very nearly to arcs of circles of various radii, as in 34 0Cl 2 — 5.6 one 1761 the example, fg. 21. e three leaves of this flower confift 4th o—— so 7.6 — 16.3 entirely of arcs of circles, the centres of whi € pointed Sth ——— 58 — 9.5 —_ 15.3 out by the s of reference; and the angles fubtending 6th —— 51 — 11.3 he 14 the arcs are repre nted by dotted lines. Th dle leaf. sth ——~ 45 — 12.7 —_ 12.7 of the flower, it will appear, is formed by four circular 8th —— .39 — 140 _ 11.3 ed the centres of which are refpectively at A, B, C, and oth —— 32 — 15,3 aan 9.5 ra. . fa vial ne yee ye elriel at H, | *xyoth -—— 2, mm 16. as ~.6 an orm the left hand leaf; and three curves tith —— 18 — a an £6 centered at G, E, and F, the right- -hand leaf; the. whole 12th Ir o— 19.7 — 3.4 flower containing 12 curves. 13th —— 4 17.9 os 1.2 It anh she a as to eee grees of . two wheels, adapted to form this wer, the means of re. _ 4th Quadrant, ; ducing it to the baile, and applying the cutter. Divifion. Bafe. . Perpendicular. Let the tracing of the lin : Ps commenced with the mid- if Angle 4° Sink aE 9 Sia 1 le leaf, beginning at 5. firft arc ii then be from 5 2d II 7.9 4- to 4, the centre of which is iy mmon diagonal gd 18 ae — Ene) {cale of 400 parts to the inch, the Adige from A to 5, 4th -—— 25 —— 16.3 —_ 7.6 meaf{ures about 334 of thefe parts, aud the diameter, o Sth -~——- 32 — 15.3 — 9-5 courfe, 668. his number, divided by 12.5, will reduce the 6th -— 39 — 14.0 — 11.3 meafure to 32d parts, to adapt it for the en This wil 7th —— 45 -—- 127 —_ 12.7 be. found to be 53-44, and the fraction may be ei fo Sth —— sr 103 — 14.0 that 53 willbe the meafure of the diameter of the a t —— 5 _ 9.5 — 1§.3 table II., the neareft approximation to this is 52, ir the Cire goth m= 65 — 7.6 — 16.3 eumference of the whole circle 165, The arc meafures 78°, amely, a |. LAG ONAL mamely, 22° from #40 a horizontal ine: ‘raw through the centre A, an ad 53° from the fame. line, to. 4. Therefore, as 60° : 16 78° : 35, 75. being” ‘the: “number 6 fides pene in the iis, by ‘the navel integral fiumber, may be taken. at "36 fides, . By table III. the, neareft C , as the arc, contains 78°, or 36 of thefe fides, the'angle at the cothmeticement, 25° under the horizontal line will be found by the following proportion. As 7 i or, in even fore nearly 12, and thofe above will be 24, to compleat 5 For the firft fide therefore, take from-table II, the 72th angle = oppofite to 164; then the rith, and fo on, until you hav got to the 1ft angle, which is the neareft to the aon line. This gives the meafure and angles of the 12 fides be- low. Taking the fame angles from 1 to 24 pene and beginning at 1, will give the 24 fides ae and thefe com- pleat the arc.. This arc will then i polygonic. The fides under the horizontal line are there- “— be Angle abc above 74° be 5.0 Sink 17.3 gth Zi 5-9 rio a —— 69 — 6.5 16.8 iith ——~ “67 —- 70 — 16.6 2th —-— 65 — 76 — 16.3 3th ——— 62 — 84 — 15.9 14th ——— 60 — 90 — 15.6 roth ——— 58 — 95 — 15.3 16th ——— 56 — 101 — 349 7th -+—— 53 — 108 —° 14-4 tk —— 51 —11.3 — I40 Igoth ———- 49 —118 — 13.6 20th —— 47 — 123 — 13.2 ark ——- 45 —12.7 — 149 22d ~——— 43 — 313.2 — = 1243 23d 4 — — — ies 24th 39 14. 1.3 pod, Perpendicular. 2d from 4 to 3, i Aas ana al of 76°; viz elo if Angle below . Rife 78 Si 16.3. 28° above the horizontal line, drawn through the cen- 24 0 — — 16.6 tre B. This arc being of the fame radius as former, 3d . aes ie — 16.8 the number of polygonic fides in the whole circle will alfo ath —— 71 — 5.9 — 17.0 -be 104.5 and as the arc contains 76°, the fides contained sth —— 74 — 5.0 = 173 in it may be takea at 3 f aa 22 will be in- 6th ——— 76 — 44 — 175 cluded in the 48 degrees below the horizontal line, and “th ——— 78 — 38 — 17.6 13 in the 28° above. "As formerly, therefore, commence Sth ~———- 80 — 3.1 — 17-7 with the 22d column, and proceed fucceffively to the oth ——- 83 — 2.2. — 17.9. firft, for the 22 angles below, and then, beginning again roth ——— 85 — 15 — 17.9 at the 1ft, goon to the 13th for the angles above. ‘The mith ———. 87 — og — «179 pages will then be 43, 45, 47, 49, 51, 53> 56 58, 605 12th 89 03 — _ 18.0 | » 65, 67, 69, 71, 74) 76, 78, 80, 83, 85, 87, 89 “sae ontal: Perpendicular. ieee below ; and 89, 87 , 85; S35, 80, 78, 76, 74, 71, 695 : shagis she above 89° Sink 0.3 Sink 18.0 7> 65» 62 degrees above, ek compleats the arc. 87 —. 0.9 17.9 numbers for cutting may then- be taken, as before, from - 4 85 — 1.5 —- 179 table I. The arc, from 3 to 1, whofe centre is at C, may 4th 3 — 22 — 17.9 next be calculated in the fame manner, and that, from 1 to 5th 80. — 3-1 — 17.7, 2, whofe centre is at D, which compleats the middle leaf. 6th “8 — 38 — 17.6 . The arcs of the whole flower, and their refpective cen- | “th "60 — 464 — 17-5 tres and angles, are as follow. » jfleelde(2) 2] 2/28 22/4) les) 2.804 B79 7 : 2 4875 2.65 2.693 8r 3 | 69 2.55 2.64. 75 4 * 92 2.3 ee “68 ‘6 Y612T25 nog - i 2g ° ">" 5B ~ G 23.9096 +7 8a 208 9!) 5O 7s q 146625 9 2B? BH. 1.907 39 8 1.523750 - pee 1.656° 25 Q TOE Te 62g 7.598 9° Total hg ge 16. 00 - 5-°! 20.159 Fig: ry*, Plate V.i3 a canes of an ellipfe of thefe pro. portions. 4 “Phe fcrleis five times the fize of that Seo upon; pe deny thefe Faken as 8th parts,’ ‘ iniftead of 32d parts.’ @A'B-istheleffer diameter or Ae ine; BC the greater: . seers ‘aiid the lines from At the ‘h ‘thenufes: of ue ae one form the approximation e the el Hliptic-cu From. thefe vefalts it will appear, Oo» ‘that the quarter of ie ts. But astherevare fettin' fac ant clelting each upon the pr abe pln. rf Side Angle with eae line 89° : ae do. “ - B75 at . 3d = do. = - “ geo 4th do. ” - = 83 5th do. “ -- 80. 6th. do. = = 74. ath do = = = 4 P ‘1 -and'n-are precifely the fame ; wae re 8th’ Side Angle with bafe line 72° oth -d h ; - - - 70 roth do- +- = - 65° 11th - - - © 60 ee ath dd eee OL © 73th dost eos 52 i iqath do. ome 1gthide® = soe AS 6th — . - - 272 i7th do - 8 30. 18th do. - - - 25 toth ° do. - - = 17. 20th ie - “ - 9 art 4 Thus tie ccaloaletion would ee were the ellipfe placed upright, and the lefler diameter the fame with the bafe line. tas itis aflumed that the elli uft be inclined until the greater Ss will form an angle. of 65° with the bafe, the comple ies that angle, or 25°, muit be fubtraG&ed from each of the ngles. The 318th angle will then be 0° °3 the igth, 8°, onde ‘ie bafe; the 2oth, 16°; and the 2ift, 21° The angles being thus found, the fir table will give the rules*for cutting as ufual. “he only other éxample relating to penmanthip, or the con- ftruGion of writing automata, which it appears neceflary or proper to trouble the readers: of this article with, is the letter 2 3. or the curvilinear part of this feems, in combination with the g, to form almoft every letter of the manufcript alphabet ; oft others will be.found very fimilar, and a seca ae of conftru€ting the reft will afterwards be in- - ha a great part of thefe oS much i is com- fimilar, and: therefore one calculation will anfwer for ie w ich © be mai rates are reCtilineat, The;fame is the cafe w ie letter :a, which is formed b sadine an 2 to the elliptival part, oro. The oblique lines, eee equal to the larger dicen of the ellipfe, are Ce expreffed by: 32. e dotted liries,. which bound and interfe&t the writing acrofs- the.plate, will ferve to thew. how ‘the centres of the circular ares*which form the curves have been yee -thefe lines are diftinguithed by the numbers 1, 2, 3 8. ¢ recti- inear oblique lines are eras a “ey ae ieee 2 and he ‘curves confit of t rcs; the » being a. femicircle of a {mall diameter, ie centre of Which is at of The dotted line, ¢ fi d, is - diameter, and. i is parallel to the leffer diameter of the ellipfe. The remaining curve, d e, ig. a {ma iE Grele, the centre of which isa hec fans may be diverfified to- canes extent, is the joint application of two. forces;. and it has been the obje& of thefe defcriptions to point out means. of oe this, wit great precifion. The addition of a thir » ating in: a line at right angles to this plates eden ie very oF DIAGONAL. the former principle. , Applicatien of Three Forces. . As already ‘fhewn, the application of. two forces, if uni- ‘form, will produce the diagonal o f ram. Ift ied i motion abfolutely unlimited, and is merely am extenfion of iple - 2 Three wheels, which produce motion in ‘ftraight ‘lines, muft therefore effect every poffible direGion ion, and the third wheel is to be cut precifely upon ‘the fame principles as the former two. iti ing -automata -are entirely ma- by the agency of three wheels, “pen, or pencil, with w sich he. writes, {crewed or fitted into hand. -’ Before him‘let ‘there be a cubical box, repre- fenting the table upon which he writes, and fitted:to:contain 7 By i right arm is to be -moved. head, and left arm, may alfo be confidered -as holléw framing,-within which the motion may. be commu- M 11)2¢6 bt he 1 blank or {pace'is to be left, or when the hand of the au- ‘tomaton is to be fhifted from one place to another he dite@tion of the fir force may be fuppofed to be fuch a fi 8 swould produce a motion from the top to the bottom of the rt ¢ er * hen" app “ought to. The automaton will be the h_ which are diftinguifhed by the letters, H, I,:and set stablet on epaper,. as thefe words are penerally underftood Ww pplied. to. writings or baoks. 7 econd motion give a-direGion from left to right, which will be, of courfe, at right angles to the former, and ‘both may ie ‘reverfed.at:pleafure by the fhape:of the wheels.. The third ‘motion will life the hand and pencil from the tablet, to pros duce the bold and faint: lines, and to difengage it che ck ¢ + o ia ary, Figs. 25 and.26. Plate VII. are reprefentations of fuch a oe Fig. 25;i levation of the aut Be ee erica and the moving and moved parts are as follow. Th nas reprefented by the ae diltinguifhed by the fester A. The farft motion from the top to the bottom o is effeCted by the wheel, B, ee ames upon the ae - sa ‘wheel gives motion to the lever, E, refting againft the wheel upon a level with the centre, and neareft to the {peétator’s eye. When the axis revolves upon its centre, the wheel bs communicating motion to the lever FE, which is eeniedes by a joint with the {mall horizontal axis fitted in the frame H, continues the motion to the lever F, reprefenting the bone of a humanarm from the fhoulder ito the elbow. g is bottom, is produced. The fecond motion, from left to ri to right is done by the wheel, C, upon the fame axis. By the ei. tion of the axis, this wheel ats upon the lever, I, which moves the frame, H, an e lever, F, in the dire@tion required; compais of the’ automaton. . When a great number of movements is required, it is plain that many more wheels ma beadded, and for this there is {ufficient room within the boxes which reprefent the table. and-the feat. ‘Fhe joints K, are only fingle, to allow a motion from left'to right, and vice ver/i3 the lever ies the Ellie to the back of the machine, but to prevent the lever from diverging. from the wheel. is i hewn at P, in both figures. : . . Se From the defcriptions given, it is prefumed that readers conyerfant with the ftudy of the theory and praGtice of a - chanics, DIA a ie beable to apply them to many purpofes of inge- sand ufeful practice. This article hall therefore be con- ci e ate ew mifcellaneous remarks. For he e many ufes to which this kind of machinery may be tg tate ie ‘ill feldom be found convenient that levers, which are the moft eafy means of communicating motion in ae inane, fhould be of equal length at both fides of the fuler It will, ee ve neceflary to meafure each end, ae to calculat on proportion, the ratio by which to adapt we divibons af the wheels to the pe each arm from the centre or fulcrum, ‘T a lever, E, (fig. 2 m the joint to i e deeper than the others in the proportion by which ee ee E, exceeds the lever F. Tt will alfo be apparent, that when the frame, H, mo upon its joint, the end of the lever, E, will be diewten or de. prefled, and thrown off the horizontal radius of the wheel B. As the range of motion is fuppofed to be {mall, this may be fufficiently countera€ted by the intervention of a friction wheel between the lever, and the wheel B, or by many other plans. In conftru&ting the aan it will alfo be neceffary to pay very minute attention, that they may be well fitted, fora very {mall deviation fo near to the centre, will produce a great aberration a the lever touches the wheel. ‘This may be trat wheels, and the cutting in that direction. the engine, already defcribed, will work with fufficient accu- wheel under the centre of the cutter, and adding another fcrew, wheel, and {croll below, to ftop the cutter when at a fufficie t Or, if the axis of the wheels can be placed horizontally with the rim n the fame level with the cutter, the rthe many purpofes to which this machinery may be adapted, it is impoffible to give precife rules. tical engineer, or m lL know, t rience, and the ingenious mechanic ceo apply them accard. ing to his own judgment and difcreti. Diaconar Scale. See Prorens Scale, and Sca DIAGORAS, in Biography, a follower of Deaacinie was a native of the ifland of Melos; and having been fold as a captive in his youth, he was redeemed by Democritus, and trained up in the ttudy of philofoph vated polite learning, and diftinguifhed himfelf in the art of lyric poctry. wever, his entire rcjeétion of religion in- curred the reproach of fome of his contemporaries, and has tranfmitted his name to pofterity with infamy: and though Clemens Alcxandrinus, and others, have endeavoured to vindicate his character by alleging that his only intention was to ridicule heathen fuperftitions, yet the general voice of antiquity has charged him with being the advocate of atheiftical principles. As he belonged to the fchool of De- mocritus, in which no other principles j in nature befides atoms and a vacuum a perjured perfon DIA vidence, and from that time he defpifed and ridiculed the was in{cribed on a brazen Shs propofing reward of a talent to any one who fh ill him, or two talents to any one who fhould bring him alive be o the judges This happened in the orft olympiad, B. ( rom that in equal danger, and afked them whether they thought that each of thefe hips alfo carried a Diagoras ; and that after- wards, when a friend, in order to convince him that the gods are not indifferent to human affairs, defired him to obferve o es have been told of Diogenes, the Cyne a others. Backer s Hilt. of Philof. by Enfield, li DIAGRAM, from dsaypedw, L defcribe, in Geometry, &c. a fcheme for the explanation, or a aout ration, of any figure, or the properties thereto belon Diaceam, in the Ancient Greek Myf fe, prefented to the eye the whole extent of a fyftem; which the moderns ex- prefs by Gamut, Scale, Compafs 5 ; which fee. DIAGRAMMA, in Jchthyology, a {pecies of Perca, which fee, i more be Diagryom Supra se of fcammony in fine ee {pread t a pa of pin holes, and held. over the vapour of dere Aocho, with frequent ftirring, to prevent the {cammony from fcorching or clotting toge- It was fuppofed to be dulcified, and its operation qn the human body to be rendered milder and fafer by this ex- pofure to the fulphureous acid vapour. ‘This preparation is now totally difufed. he Diagrydium cum Ligueritia is thus prepared, tied to the Pharmacopceia Helvetica: Boil two ounces of liquorice- root with three pints of water, till about half a ane 1s Cone umed: then rub in a mortar fix ounces of {cammony in fine powder, with this liquorice decoétion, and pour off the milky liquor from the blackifh fediment which remains. Evaporate this liquor with a heat not exceeding that of boiling water, firft to the confiftence of an extraét, then dry it further, till it becomes hard and pulverulent, By this preparation the fcammony lofes much of its naus u e, and its acrim ony, but retains a ver owerful purgative quality, when in the dofe of from five to twenty 3Y grains, DIA grains, and the liquorice gives it an agreeable tafte, which children do not refufe. This ee la or a fimilar one, in which the watery emulfion of {cammony is employed, might, as we believe, be often cule wit mith advantage, in aang to the com nd powders, in which the fcammony is fimply fa) fa) into four quadrants. ‘Each of thefe quadrants fubdivide i ie fix equal parts. And from the centre D through the feveral divifions draw the right lines DIV, DV, DVI, DVII, DVIII, DIX, x Laftly, in D ereé& a ftyle equal to the radius E, perpendicular t to the plane; or, on two Jittle pieces a as lente in 5 rt and equal to “its fame radius E, ae par C. Thus will a in ndex ms she feveral hours projet a fhadow to the refpective hour-lines IV IV, VV, Cs Diat, Weft, ot ered dire weft Diab, j is that defcribed on the ion fide of the meridian. As the fun only illumines that fide of the plane of pe ‘meridtan looking to the weft after noon, a weft dial ca only fhew the hours from noen to night. ees luigi joimed with an eaft dial, fhews all hours of th Niven To draw awef. The conftru@ion is perfe&ily the fame as sen of an eaft dial, only or its fituation is invert- e hours are written according nh cribed on a plane paffing through the poles of the world, ate the eaft and weit points of the horizon. It is of two kinds, the firft [eek up towards the zenith, and called upper; the latter down to the nadir, called lower. The polz ar ore therefore, is eee - the horizon in an o the elevation of the - i) paffes through rant of the equator is intercepted between it and the meridians confequently the upper furface is diese by fun from fix in the morning to fix at night 3 and the lower from fun’s rife to fix ia the morning, and from fix in the evening to fun-fet. A lower polar dial, bac fhews the ae of the morning o’clock, and that of the evening, from n aig , the hours from fix in the ( fig. i. ) parallel to the horizon ; meveable, find the meridian line C E. two equal parts, and through C draw a right line F G paral. lelto AB. Then from the centre D, with the interval D E, defcribe a quadrant, which divide into fix equal parts ; and from the fame centre D, through the feveral points of di- vifion, draw right lines, D 1, DIT, D I1I, DIV, D d ae intervals a I, cm E TI, E IV, EV, fet off the con- IX, VII], and VII. From the i, At i, &c. raife perpendiculars meeting Gin the correfpondent points. Laftly, in D erect a perpendicular ftyle equal to E, or on two equal pieces, E and C, fix a crofs iron r Then will XII XIJ, II, I1 il, “TT Ill, &c. be hour- lines, to be pointed out at the proper times by the fhadow of the indices. fete ba an cia polar, only differs in fituation, and t of ing the hours, . eaft and weft “dite joined together in the line of fix : L, @ lower polar, is had ee bones out the hours of the (econ IX, X, and XI, and thofe of the afternoon, I, and III, with the noon-hour XII, itfelf ; and only leaving the hours VII and VIII of the morning, and | and V in me evenin dE D C. touching the edge then nace the top of the gnomon at G the centre of the vertical fouth dial, defcribe it on the board E DC. efides, on a circular plate I K defcribe an equinoGtial ae = re a flit ¢ din the XIT o’clock line, = ot ‘centre, put it on the gnomon F G, as far as the hit will namie, The fame gnomon will fhew the fame hour on each of thofe w all the primary Diavs on o fame block or poft.— I, Let ‘te plane A » (fig nthe proper pofition of the block, be fuppofed fore ontle and thereon defcribe hs dial. See Horizontal Diat . Draw the right lines EM and F 7 parallel to DC, hick, accordingly, in the proper pofition of the block, will e parallel to the horizon: then let the . Let Lay oppofite plane, A DE, make w a = M, equal to the ‘elevation of the equator; and on this draw an upper equinoGial dial. 4. Let the plane, K LHI, make with FL an angle H LF, equal to the elevation of the equator; and on this infcribe a lower equinoAial dial. 5+ Let the oppofite plane, F G, make with F L an angle FL, alae a the elevation of the pole; and here drawa lower ae 7. On the p ML F defcribe a weft dial; and on the oppofite eae an eaft dial. Tf, DIAL. If, then, the block be fo placed, as that the plane MN KL looks to the fouth, and the plane of the meridian bife& it in the line in the horizontal dial MN KL, all - hours of the day will be indicated by feveral planes at o TALS, Secondary, are all = drawn on n the planes of other circ'es, befides the horizon, prime vertical, equinoc ial, and polar aie 3 or thofe ao either Saline, caeae, elie, or deinclin ALS, wee. are ere or vertical dials, which de- cline rae any of the cardinal points; or they are fuch as cut either the Li of the prime vertical, or of the horizon, at oblique an The ufe 7 delving dials is very frequent; as the walls ials are ufually drawn, commouly de- al points. ining das there are feveral kinds, which are de- 1 points; which they feem moft they have a real declination: OF decli nominated from the cardina but fro ich lly. elevation of the pole of the place, being given; to find ie angle formed in the centre of the dial, by the meridian and fubftyle. Canon. As the whole fine is to the tangent of the com- plement of the height of the pole of the place G F (fig. 21.) fo is the fine of the angle of the declination of the plane GF D, to the tangent GD, of the angle required GA D. he declination of the plane being given, and the elevation of the pole of the place, to find the angle formed in the centre of a vertical declining dial, by the fubftyle and axis. Canon. As the whole fine ‘is to the fine of the comple- ment of the elevation of the GF; fo is the fine of the complement of the seas of the plane DG F, to the fide D F, the fine of thea A.B required. 3. The Sari - a one. and the elevation of the pole, ee. 3 to > he difference of longitudes, that 13, the arc of the auctor comprehended between the meri- dian of lis alee and the meridian of the plan Can As the whole fine is to the fine of ite height of the poles of the pike, foi is es tangent of the complement o the declination of the plane, ‘to the ten of the comple- the difference of se ngitudes . Theangle of the difference oflongitaes, and that of the axis with the fubftyle, being given; to find the angles formed in the centre 1 a vertical declining dial, bee the fubftyle and hour. lin arne admits of oa eae for the hour-lines, whofe ane are fought, may be T e meridian and fubfty] angle of the difference of longitudes found by the laft a blem; and in the third cafe, the fum of thofe two angles is to be taken, and the following canon ufed. Canon. As the whole fine is to the fine of the angle be- tween the axis and fubftyle, fo is the tangent of the differ- ence of the fun’s diftance from the meridian, and the differ- ence of longitudes, or of the ae of thofe two angles, to the se of the angle requi he angle formed by diets bityle, with the hour-lines, and ‘that of the {ubftyle with the meridian, given ;. to find the angles formed between the meridian and hour-lines in the centre of vertical declining dials. 1. The angles of the hour-lines between the meridian and fubityle are found by fubtra&iing the angle formed by the fubilyle with the er from the angle formed by the fubftyle with the me . The angles beyond he fubftyle, and on the fide oppo- fite to-that of the meridian, are found by adding thofe two angles. 3. Thofe on ie oe fide of the meridian are found by taking their di To deferibe a eee Dra; ai from the fouth to the or weft geometrically. — Fin ecliaation of the p i as an taught, under the ar a te er an horizontal dial, fuopofing i: line of line 1 K, making the dectination of the G H reprefents the interf{: €tion of the , LK will be the interfec- ; whence we alfo Draw a right line pal to the horizon on the given plane, or wall, to anfwer to 1 K; and affuming a point therein an- fwering to E, fet off from the right line I K on the paper the ante horary ; diftances E 1, E2 Then from the t E ereét a perpendicular E C, equal to the diftance of the bate of the horizontal dial, from its line of contingency. Draw lines aan to the feveral points of the hour-lines Er, E 2, E3, &c. let fall a perpendicular A rom the centre of the tier dial A, to the line of contingency Ik, and transfer the diftance ED, from the point E upon the wall: then will C D be the fublty lar line. Wherefore, joining AD and DC at right angles, the hypothenufe A C will be an slat index, to be faftened on the wali inthe point C, aceording to the angle confiru a vertical riers ae is Pike the joub, to~ the zenith. degrees of declination in the wards the north, and bring the ica: end of th that degree of declination, at ha the reckoning | ends. Then ring any meridian (¢. gr. the firft under the A ae edge of the upper part of the brazen neater and fet the hour index to XII at noon. ‘Turn the globe eaftward on its axis, the quadrant of altitude being kept to the degree of a in the horizon, and obferve aa de- e fir meridian in the eo . altitude, oXTI,X; IX, &c. i and the degrees, ied nee in the quadrant by the firft fee are the refpective diftances of the forenocn hours from XII on the plane of the dial. For the afternoon hours, turn the quadrant of altitude round the zenith till it comes to the degree in the horizon oppolite 10 that where it was placed before, or as far from the weft ‘point towards the fouth as it was at fir from the eaft to- wards the north; and turn the globe weitward on its axis, till the firft meridian comes to the brazen meridian, and the hour index to XII; then turning the globe weftward to the afternoon hours I, IL, ILI, &c. the firft meridian wili cut the uadrant of altitude in the re{peGtive number of degrees from the zenith, that each of thefe hours is from XII on the dial; -and the limit of this dial will be determined by the hour- 4 index, DIAL. index, when the firft meridian gocs off the ee at hi horizon, both in the forenoon and afterno ay down thefe hoursdiftance 0 on the dial plane, lee i dividing a {femicircle into tw XII, o Dist. As the fubftyle makes an — with the meridian line in this kind of dials, falling am lines in an eaft decli that degree of declination where the reckoning ends; turn the globe till the firft meridian cuts the aaron in File rom the fouth that declination from the eaft point ‘of the horizon towards the fouth, and bring the quadrant of altitude to the degree in the ho-izon at which the reckoning ends; both for finding the forenoon hours, and diftance of the fubsty! e from the me- ridian; ard for the afternoon hours bring the quadrant to the oppolite degree in the horizon, as far from the weft towards the north ; and then proceed as above. The north dial de- .clining eaft or weft by the fame number of degrees may be eafily had from the former, by only extending the hour- lines, ftyle, and fubftyle, quite through the centre; for thus the fouth-eaft decliner wi ill produce the north- “welt decliner, and the fouth-weft decliner the north-eaft decliner. Fergufon, _ ae draw a rece ete declining from the north towards the 79 and weft.— e declination of the planes, as al- ready taught ; as no ok dials are only fouth dials in- verted, draw a vertical dial declining from the fouth, an Invert iti a manner, as that the centre C looks to the et ards ts ontrary- wif ini: all sue mee re infuch a pune cannot be For the practice, the beit way is, after drawing a fouth de- a upon paper, to prick the feveral points thereof through a pin; then applying the face of the paper to the wall, the back fide thereof will fhew you all the points neceffary for the north declining dial. Diacs, Juclined, are thofe drawn on planes not ereét, inclining, or leaning forward towards the fouth, or fouthern fide of the horizon, in an angle, either greater or lefs than the equinoétial plane. Such an inclined plane may be conceived by fuppofing one part of the plane of the equator lifted up towards the ze- nith, and the other deprefled towards the nadir ; and thus to revolve upon a line drawn from the eaft to the weft point of the horizon. Diat, To draw an inclined. 1. The inclination of the plane as DC (fg. 23.) being found by adeclinator, as taught un- if it fall feta ae the i Saar plane CE, and the vertical one C B, in ner as that the ngle of ae is grote eee the elevation of the equator E C A; on the upper fide lel a Peas dial, and n th ine dial, to an elev equator, h of t which is equal to the aggregate of the en of the equa- tor of the given place, and the complement of the inclination toa quad 2. If the inclined plane CF fall between the horizontal and the en inocti E, fo . ) co so Ps) ot et a a) =] a tay ° eh ne inclination es CA, ECA, defcribe an “horizontal dia pole, equal to the aggregate o the given place, and the Catan _ the pla inclined, are drawn after the fam ner as pane dials ; except, that the index in the ace cafe muft be fitted un- the line of contingency, in the former cafe, is DC, and in the _. er FC, 1A peal are thofe drawn on planes not ereét, but a or Jea backw pofing one Hae t of the polar plane raifed towards the zenith, and the er depreffed to- wards the nadir; and thus revolving aie a line drawn from eait to weft. To find the reclination of a plane, fee RECLINATION. Dia, To draw a reclining. 1. If the reclined plane HC fall between the vertical plane BC, and the polar plane IC, fo as that the angle of reclination BCH i s lefs than the ° oh fad a ta) 572 < a =] ~~ — i QO om - rt) 3 OQ. et load oO oY] Bb ge ao ° ta) =t oO OQ m =] 2 =. ° 3 N nation BC K is cee than the diftance of the pole from the zenith IC B, defcribe an horizontal dial thereon to an elevation of the pole, equal to the difference between the angle of reclination, and the elevation of the equator of the given place pe T)1 Sas 77. —The inclination and reclination of the ae ine, and the elevation of the pole, being o find the angles made in the cen- tre of an ere or eons dial, by the meridian and hour — = = = mo Such dial is properly an horizontal dial, fora latitude equal to the particular elevation of the pcle on the plane of the dial. Its angles, therefore, are found by the canon laid down for orizontal diaie sto the elevation of the pole on the foe plane, it is thus found: the plane being inclined, ecith s inclination is greater than the elevation of the pole of ue place, iv a or it is equal thereto. In the two firft cafes, for upper ,or lower north dials, the particular elevaticn of the pole on the plane is had by taking the difference between the elevation of the pole of the place, and the inclination of the plane; and in the latter cafe, the dial is a polar dial, wherein the hour-lines will be parallel, by reafon that the plane being placed on the axis of the world, neither of the poles can be reprefented thereon For upper north, and lower fouth dials. 1. If the clination be greater than the complement of ri clevating e complement 4f the inclination muft be added to the complement of ae elevation. nation muft be the dial will - the centre will be equal : the fun’s diftance from the BS Ls, |, Deinclined, are boos which both decline and ine cline, ¢ or recline. See The ufe of inclined, pee and efpecially deinclined 8 dials, DIAL dials, is very rare; the geometrical and trigonometrical con- Reaction of thefe lat, therefore, as a _— intricate, we here choofe to omit, and refer y have a fancy for fuch a dial, to an univerfal roe ata iaitad of drawing all kinds of dials here fubjoined An eafy method of dcferibing a Diau on any hind of plane, by IAL, or circle —Suppole, e. gr.a dia : : the plane a moveable, affume ca “merci at pleafure. by means of the pense EKF, orld ‘Cabich i is had F be a to the hecitn of the pole), GI be ifthe angle K E dial hang over the me- the 12 o’clock line on the d fively applied tothe axis GI, fo as the fhado dex, or ftyle G I, falk upon one hour-line after another ; the fame fhade will mark out the feveral_ hour-lines on the plane Wo oting the oe therefore, on the fhadow, draw lines through them t an index being fixed in G, ac- cording to the angle IGF, its fhadow will point out the fevera! hours by the light of the fun Ifa dial were required ona ated plane, having raifed the equinofial circle, as above directed, ee 7 rward the index GI, mv the tip thereof, I, touch the. If the plane be inclined to the horizon, ave eee of the pole fhould be formed on the fame ; and the angle of the triangle K E F fhould be made equal thereto. anew method of conftruiing fun-dials, for any given latitude, without the affiftance of ‘dialling fcales,. or loga- rithmic calculations, by Mr. vol, lvii. for 1767, art. 36, and in his Sele& Exercifes, p. 95. Note. Befide the feveral {pecies of dials above-mentioned, with are faid to be with centres, there are others, called dials pai: eee See CENTER of a Dial. o he made for fies. the elevation of whofe pole is ite very {mall, or very grea Dias, Vertical, without centres, are for places, the eleva- tion of whofe pole is very grea Diaus, For the furniture of. “See Furniture. See Horodiical oo Diar, Reflecting. See REFLECTING Diar, Cylindric, is reprefented in Plate NE i Oe ce ey This dial may be delineated cn paper, and then pafte ‘d round a cylinder of wood, and it will thew the time of the day, the fun’s place in the ecliptic, and his altitude at spe time of obfervation. Draw the right line aA B (fg. 2 parallel to the top of the paper, and with any opening of the compaffes on the centre a deferibe the quadrant A and graduate it. Draw the right line AC at right angles AB, and touching the quadrant A E at the point A. From the centre a draw right lines through as many de- grees of the quadrant as are equal to the fun’s altitude at noon, on the longeft day of the year, at the place for which 3 which altitude at London is nearly bo _—— ‘ftraight lines acrofs the paper, parailcl to the firft right line A B, and thefe will be the parallels of the fun’s altitude in ‘whole degrees, from fun o fun-fet, on all the days of n-rife t the year. Thefe parallels of gue mutt be drawn out to Vou, XI. Fergufon, in the Phi]. Tranf.. BD, at top and ottom, into twelve equal parts, for the twelve figns of the ecliptic; and from one mark to the oppofite co draw right lines parallel to AC and ; and place the cha- of the twelve figns in the twelve fpaces at i bot- tom, beginning with VS Capricorn, and ending with Pifces. Thefe {paces fhould ieee be divided by parallel lines into halves and quarters. At the top of the dial make a fcale of the months and days of the year, fo that the days may ftand over the fun’s place, found in an Ephemeris, for each of t in the figns of the ecliptic. Compute the fun’s ahaa for every hour, in the latitude of your place, t it from a table, when h middle, end fizn of the ecliptic; and in the upright parallel ales at the beginning and middle of each fign, mak s for thefe altitudes among the Bonizental ‘parallels, reckoning ‘downward in - 1€ ores of may alfo be taken and laid down for the half hours and quarters. Then cut off the paper at the left-hand on which the quadrant was drawn, clofe by the right line AC, and all the paper at the right-hand, clofe by the right line B D, and cut it alfo clofe by the top and bottom horizontal lines, are it will be fit for patting round the cylinder, This cylinder, as 24.) is hollow for holding the ftyle DE, i t-ufed. The ftyle mutt ftand out, ea: cular to the “ide of the cylinder, juft over the right line . 28,) where the parallels of altitude begin, and its € point ¢ from the cylinder, muft be ig. 28.) » (F8 length, or diflance of the equal to the radius aA o middle of t sylinter’ and then the point, or loweft en f the fhadow, will fall upon ce time of the day, as it is before or after noon, a the curve hour-lines, and will what fign of the ecliptic the fun is at that time, and the pe ee may be nearly eftimated by the eye. sre nthe fun is in the equinoGial, and has no decli- nation, a altitude may be eafily found by the following proportion. As radius is to the cofine of the latitude, fo is the cofine of the hour from noon to the fine of the altitude : but if he has north or fouth declination, fay, as radius is to the fine of the declination, fo is the fine of the latitude to the fine of the fun’s altitude at fix o’clock. For the fun’s altitude at other hours the two following proportions muft e ufed, wiz. 1. As the cofine of the hoursffom the me- ridian to radtus, fo is the tangent of the latitude to the tan- gent of a fourth arc, from which the declination i is to be declination, added to the fourth arc, muft be os arc, when they — a quadrant, in finding the alti. des be Sore and after fi 2, As DEAE 2. Asthe fine of the fourth are is to the eofine of the fifth arc, fo ig the fine of the latitude of the place to the fign of the altitude for the given bour and declination. The altitnde in the middle of the fin may either be had by taking the arithmetic mean between the next greateft and leait, or by computation in the manner above direCted. Leybourn’ s Dialling, Tract vi. p. 23, &c. To find the altieade by the globe, fee Grose ie on a card, is reprefented in te. 29. an: Draw the occult line AB . ee it at hour-lines 7, 5, #; o’clock line EC. divided into four equal parte, they will giv raw. the right lines u,v, w, and x, all ae eae as in. fig. 29. lines. ECD and ADo draw the rizht line FDG at right ely to ADs. Lay a ruler to the points A and R, an draw. the line A R F through 234 degrees of fouth declina- tion in the arc S R3 and then laying the ruler to the points A and T, draw the line ATG throug 233 we yo pe declination in the arc ST; - el ine F a A FG cut the line FD Gi e proper aan for the {cale of months... Upon the centre D, with the radius D F, defcribe the femicircle Fo G, h divide into fix equal ic of VS; with the fame extent, fetting one foot in G, ieeeue the arc A E QO for the tropic of @. Next fttng one foot in the point 4, and extending the other to e= {cribe the arc A.C I for the beginnings of the figus x and q ; and with the fame extent, fetting one foot in the point ‘ we the arc A N for the beginnings of the figns 1. Set one foot in the point i, and having extended ‘he other to A deferibe the arc A K fo r the beginnings of and extending the ed to A ; ay of the year 5 and where the ruler cuts the lin ‘ make marks, and place the days of the months cont againft thefe marks, as in 2Qe. Laftly, draw the fhadow line PQ parallel Ms the oecult line A.B; make the sang and iet the hours to their refpective lines, as fig. 20. the dial will be finifhed, The lines 2d, a5, and &:c, of the gnomon, muft be cut ay through the card; and as the end a4 of the gnomon 3 raifed occafjonally above the plane of the dial, it turns on anhinge. The dotted line jt a {mall bead for fhewing the hour To rectify this dial ; (ie the nee in the “i right again{t e curve lines. 6 Gnd the hour of the day ; rife the gnomon, so the ee of the dial next the noo fiud the time of fun- rifing and fetting ; move the thread among our-lines, until it either covers fone e year to which the thread is fet in the fcale of months, To ae as fun’s declination; ftretch the thread from the ay of the month over the ang ular point at XII, and it will: cut the ain 3 s declination, as it is north or fouth, for that day,.. in the prop¢r o find on ae day the fun enters the figns ; when the bead,.as above redtified, moves along any of the curve lineg. which have the figns of the zodiac marked upon them, the {fun enters thofe fizns on the days pointed. out by the thread in the feale of mon Se ta, Univerfal, on a plain croft i i oi eas by figs 33+ and is moveable on a joint, C,, for elevating it to any given. latitude on the quad-ant Co go, as it ftands upon the hori. zontal boar The arms of the crofs ftand at right an-. gles to the middle part; and the top of it, from ato 2, is. of equal length with any of the arms ne or m nis dial is rectified, by fetting the midd le line ¢u ta. the latitude of the place on the quadrant, the board A level, and the point N northward by the needle; thus, the plane of the crofs will be parallel to the plane of the equar. tor. Then from ae o’clock in the morning till VI, the upper edge, £/, of the arm, éo, will catt a fhadow on the time of the day on the fide of the armem; from VI till LX, the lower edge, 7, of the arm, 70, will caf a fhadow on = hours,.on the fide og. From 1X in the morning to XII a noon, the edge, a 4, of the top part, an, will caft a thadove on the hours on the arm zef; from XII to III in the af, ternoon,.the edge cd of the top part will caft-a fhadow on the hours of ey arm kim} from II 2) rtp qs 3 and from VI vil IX, the fhadow of the edge, ef, rill fhew an time on the top partaz. The breadth of each part, b, ef, &c. muft be fo great, as never to let the fhadow fall quite aie the part or arm on which the hours are marked, when ,the fun is at his greateh declination from the equator. To determine the breadth of the. fides of the arms which contain Hite hours, fo .as he : in i argh to their t, ed, mult be equal to ed or dB. Butt in order t ihe fhadow within the ae divifions of the feu. = DIAL. comes near the end of the arm, the breadth of it fhould be *ftill greater, fo as to be almott ois 5 d, on account of the diftance between the tips of the a e hours Ao) be placed on the arms, by laying down et the el to their pro- per places, on the fides of 7 arms as they are marked in Each of the hour fpaces fhould ie divided into fear equal parts, for the half hours and quarters » in the qua- drant ef; and right lines fhould be jae ee — di- vifion-marks in the quadrant, to the in order to determine the places thereon, alee the fubdivifions of the hours muft be marked. This is avery fimple kind of univerfal dial , made, and has a pretty uncommon appearance een on. Ls, Refraged, are {uch as fhew the hour by means of fone, refining tranfparent fluid. r ftick be fet up, or any point be affigned in fone ve eel or difh for the centre of the dial, let an ioe zontal dial be applied over the fame, affigning the meridian it is atl ing garden in diameter, and one-third inch in breadth. Ina point of this rim there is a hole, cneden which the fun- beams being received, make a lucid {peck on the concavity of the oppofite femicircle, which gives the hour of the day in the divifions marked therein. Thefe divifions are made by defcribing a circle, ( Plate IV. Sg. 34+) to reprefent the ring, and drawing an horizontal F; with this~ i sith a oa _o 2) ad ao the VIIT and IV through 18° 8 and the VII and Vi sie 9° | This may be eafily calculated by the glo Bat it only holds good about the times of the equinox. T'o have the dial perform throughout the whole year, the hole is made moveable, and figns of the zodiac, or the days «f the month, are marked on the convex fide of the ring, by taking, e.g. ET and Eé (fg. 34 ) on each fide of E equal to double the fun’s oo when he enters any Tau r Pifc particular fign, as s of thefe the dial is re€tified for the time. It is evident, from a view of the figure, that E XII 3is= F E XI I= thealtitude of the fun in the equinox ; but T XII E is equal to the fun’s de- clination i . Taurus, becaufe it is an angle in the circumfer- ence ftan ding upon an arc, which is double the declination ; and therefore T XII 3 is ee - the meridian altitude when the fun enters Taurus; and a remedy this inconvenience, by making the concave furface of the ring wider, and deferibing upon it feven circles, the mid. dle one to reprefeat the equinottial, and the extremes the tropics ; and in thefe circles they have miei the forenoon and afternoon hours from a table of altitu o ufe it, put the moveable hole to the a ae: the month, or ae degree of the zodiac the fun isin; then fufpending it y the little ring, turn it towards the fun, till his rays, as before, point out the hour among the divilions on the in- ide. Univerfal or sight ae Diat, is a ring-dial, which ferves to find the hou e day i in any part of the earth; whereas the for ee cae to a certain latitude. Its fours fee Aelia in Plate 2. 35« "It confitts of tw 8 OF He civclee, from wo to fix inches in diameter, aaa ace breadth, &c. prop ee The outward ring, A, reprefeats the meridian of any pla you are at, and contains two divifions of go° each, diametri- cally oppofite to one another, ferving the one from the tor to the north, the other to the fouth pole. The inn ring hay anos equator, and turns exa@tly within the al » by means of two pivots in each ring at the hour II. Acrofs the two circles goes a thin reglet or bridge, with a curfor C, that flides along the middle of the bridge. In the curfor is a little hole for the fun to fhine through. The middle of this bridge is conceived as the axis of the world, and the extremities as the poles; and on the one fide are drawn the figns of the zodiac, and on the other the days of the month. On the edge of the meridian flides a piece, to which is fitted a ring to fufpend the inftrument by. In this dial, the divifions om the axis are the tangents of the angles of the fun’s declination, adapted to the femi- diameter of the equator as radius, and placed on either fide of the centre: but inftead of laying them down from a line of tangents, a fcale o then 434 of thefe parts may be laid down toward each end from the centre, which would limit all divifions on the axis, becaufe 434 is the natural taugent of 23° 29’. And this, by a nontus fixed to the fliding-piece, and taking the fun’s declan from an ephemeris, and the tangent of that declination from the table of natural tangents, the flider might be always fer true within two minutes of a degree. And this fcale of 434 equal parts might be placed right againft the 234° of the fun’s declination, on ra axis, inftead of the fun’s place, which is there of httle For thea the flider might be fet in the ufual way, to the day of ie month, for common ufe; but to the natural tangent of the declination, when great accuracy is required. Ue of the Univerfal Ring- 2. the line a ep ’ CONSUMPTION. fideration, the court are of opinion that the matter fuggefted tion, corruption, orabftya&tion, of that which would. other is not a good and fufficient gromne to ftop the proceedings wife {upport.the trength : of thebody. Itis dcfin below. Thus careful bas the law been, in compelling the ciation, without fever.”? Hence atrophia occurs in. hele: inferior cqurts to do ample td {peedy juitice 5 in preventing who have fuffered great evacuations, as from falivation, he- them from tranfgrefling their due bounds ; and in allowing’ morrhage, {weat, leucorrhea, &c.; in thole them the undifturbed cognizance of fuch canfes as by right, nutriment is abftracted in undue proportion to their ftrength founded on the ufage of the kingdom or act of are an and digeftive powers, as in nurfes fuckling ftout- children, . properly belong to their jurifdiction. Blackft..Com. S continuing them at the breaft too long; and in thofe Hits? ‘whofe nutriment is aa as the falt ee aie which ° CONSUMMATE ESTATE. See TENANT by curiefy, excite feurvy. ‘ CONSUMMATION, the énd, period, or completio For a view of the nature and requifite treatment. of the of any work—Thus, we fay, the confummation of. ali eae kitids of confumption, fee the following articles : things + meaning the end of the hci so the incarnation, Tases Mefenterica (or Mefenteric Confumption), and all the prophecies are to be confum Arropuy. Savage’s Nofol.‘ Method, Clafs'x. ord. 1. _ Confummation of marriage denotes She lait aft of mar- Colle 8 oh a Nofol. Clafs i. ‘ord, 4. and. Clafs ili. ment. CONSUMPTION, in Medicine, popularly aataeds de- Ge ONSUMPTION; nig ted the phihifis sulintnal of élin é, is a gen hal secon applied to different medical writers, from. 99: jay a é 1 corrumpo, confumo, # ver, fumption, as it were, of the fat and mufcular parts. From - in ce eee a ore ie lignative ae are jee whatever.caufe, therefore, the nutrition of the body isim- with diarrhcea, fuper peded, confumption will be the confequence. The nutri- ea difeafe the nee degree, and progrefs, of the tion o the ody ma be impeded fndtioes fome great in in- oms are extre mely various > in di erent : cafes. dige ftion ; or by defi ney of nutriment ; cr by great fhort cough, which is often little remarked by thofe affeted evacuations or. ser of blood, or Buide fecreted from with it, but eon ace onary a hag an occafional the blood. Pr is pat tient pro by” in nal Gate ‘Gentes ; ae Taft by the In this ftate he fometimes hers for a yéar, or even for delicacy, or the sbitrBion, or corruption, of nutritious two pene without making any complaint, excepting that ss e is-affeted by cold more readily than ufual, which fre-. Phthifis, flo, ‘igsying confumption in Seine i cache increales his cough, and‘ produces catarrh. his, eeaaaet to that fpecies which originates from difeafe 0 owever, is fometimes ‘relieved; is fuppofed to have arifen iungs: this form tee liner e! being the moft Aes from cold alone, and therefore gives no alarm either to the and fatal. It is efine d * emaciation, with heic ‘fever; , patient or to ae friends, nor leads them to take any precau- cough, and commonly with dukes expeGtoration.” The tion. But upon fome cccation of catching cold, as we com- emaciation is occafioned by - th e a in - yaaa mon aly f fpeak, ‘the ough becomes more confiderable ; is: Loe wae po 3 aR 8 _ os lungs are unable to carry on; and by the great eee are catarrh. ‘This may more aancaen attract at~ by expectoration, {weating, or aa which latter fre- tention, if the increafe and continuance of cough occur dur gently alters ate with each ot ing ca eed feafon , ich, in the Te atin — is eee ough, in man infance, conudur: for a fae time on peied by co fa It is oe ed,.** eipaciation; ge blackith > or “plueith mucus, or oe oa aN phlegm ; ; the expece he@iic fever?” Any local difeafe. of long continuance, fuch toration being generally moft confiderable in the morning; as abfcefles, ulcers, &c. which excites a heétic fever, may in confequen ce of the accumulation of the matter during become the origin of a sabes. But the moft frequent occur- fleep. This matter kecomes by degrees more copious, more rence of tabes is obferved in fcrofulous habits, the {cro- vifcid, and more opake ; -at length of a yellow or greenifn fula béing always flow in its progrefs: and one of the colour, and of a pu urulerit appearance, iometimes Freaked mof common varieties of tabes arifes, where ferofula at- with blood. As thefe changes take place, and the cough © tacks.the glands of the mefeatery. In this cafe ethaciation increafes, the breathing at the fame time becomes more dif- ‘is produced, not only by the difturbance of functions, and cult, and the emaciation and weaknefs go on alfo increaf- oy € condition of the mefenteric ie glans s, through which the cele. plies Anais doubtlefs an effe&t, the fex themfelves eannot be in. ole to ente the thoracic du&t, and thence are generally difpofed to believe to be the fole or principal rh d-veffe Is. to denote the ae emacaton and lofs o rength, which but pellet there ae a’ pain in one fide, fometimes dull is not. cecompened with c fever, nor originates from and oppreffive, fometimes fharp and fhooting, and fuch as any organic difeafe ; but Seen gic ees on the priva- to ae the perfon, from bying’ oe upon. that de. ae DiI DiAt, rae TALy ze Tine-Dia Bird, in Bea the Se ekle of Latham, and Saulari is Gracula of Gmelin, which fe. AL-Plate, is ae face of an iaftrament which fhews the ! y means of a moving hand f a gnomon that falls upon it ; ock. diate, watch-dials, and fun-dials. ee peas ock makers have alfo given the name of dials to a particular ion time eee ; viz iuch as are generally ufed in kitchens, fhops, They are a day clan movements, which do an firike, but only fhew the hours an minutes. The dial-plates of clocks and watches are almoft univer- i fally divided into twelve hours, which are denoted by Roman numerals, and each of thofe hours is fubdivided into five mi- nutes,. fo as to divide the whole circumference into lixt equal parts or minutes. Inttead of Roman numerals, th hours of fome cl cks and watches are ener indicated by the ) n nu rabic fig ometimes they ig ures; an are even really indicated by the let ters of fome particular word, or name. We have fometimes, t ona eldom, feen the dial-plate of a clock divided into 2 or twice 123 and in them the died hand of courfe goes oun once only in 24. hours. In certain ae time-pieces, the hours on the dial plate are difpoled i 1a {piral manner; fo that four or fix of them fill up the uk circumference, and the reft are marked under thofe, and nearer to the centre (as in Dr. Frankiin’s clock, and others); the hour hand then going round the whole circumfrrence in lefs time than 12 hours. See the next article. Diau-Plate of a Clock or Watch, called alfo the face, is that fixed plate which contains the divided circles of hours, minutes, and feconds, pointed to by the ref{fpeGive hands, and which is pinned to the frame by the dial-pillars. This plate, i in the ancient machines, was made of brafs, en- graved into various devices, and filvered, fometimes onl pertially ; but the modern makers prefer enamel to filvering, and that either real or imitative, according to the price in- tended to be charged for the workmanfhip. The maker’s name 7 alfo bare! pat on fome gonfpicuous ea of the dial- the ne “of the wee The divided circles Gate hee or fome o ae are introduced, and perforations to fhew the divifions of other {maller plates, aecles within or behind the principal plate, are frequently fupera Drat- Work of a Clocks or Watch, properly fpeaking, is that work which relates to the dial-plate, hands, dial-pillars, and {mall revolving plates, that are {ometimes calculated to per- form their revolutions in certain given periods of time we or wheel-work, contained bevwee re dial-plate and the frame, the term dial-work may be faid to include alfo the motion-work, oa which oe the figure, dimenfions, and 3 ae} fal al ie) 1 fenfibly into minute as it was found that any modified petiod of time ae bao by wheet-work, bor- rowing its motio going-part of the machine, without mately eae its rate of going, particularly, AL. when the motions produced are flow. Hence = the practice of reprefenting planetary oe and of intro- ducing various devices, either for i enhance the rfluous, and frequently renders the rate of their going uniteady. ight be confidcred as unneceflary now, that ocks atches are in every perfon’s poffleflion, to give ae the a ra bridge that has got e bdcenaes the interior cannon wheel of the fone in con- fequence of its connection with a fimilar wheel on the arbor of the wheel that ufually carries the feconds’ hand out of the centre. The dials fhewn in Plate XXIII. already defcribed, as contrived by Dr. Franklin and Mr. Fergufon, have no motion-work, but fimply the hands, or revolving f lates at- tached to tne arbors of the going part of the tlock, which we mention here with a refererice to the word CLock, left _ the reader fhould ccnfult our prefent article for them in vain. We have alfo defcribed the dial-work of Enderlin’s equation clock, as feenin Plate XXIV., in fig. 2, of which is feen a dial with the hours, minutes, and feconds out of the centre, together with other appendages, with the account of which the curious reader will be inte:elted in the article al- ready referred We have, however, referved for our prefent article three or four different {pecimens of dial-work, that have not been before def{cribed, and that, we traf, Will. therefore be acceptable to the ublic. Plate XXXI. of Horology prefents: two. figures, the firtt of which exhibits the motion-work under.the dial of a clock, parts. In a teeth that revolves, as in common, in twelve heat a by means a its connedlion with of fix leaves 5 5 ct a in scouted with a tooth d, projecting from and pufhes it one-feventh part round by , {mall fpring, 7; the age bar ares deicends by its weight, its tooth being clear o wheel ¢, till its jointed, oo) J; falls on the as Ciceecdiae point of the oo © as "8 ht the eee day; and in this way, the ftar is made to revolve in feven ays, by as many fudden daily leaps, ad it prefents an attached plate with feven days of the week on it, as they occur, to an aperture at one of the interior corners of the dial where the word mney «| is now ae exhibite in SIS. 2. of , that ae anaes rds, and oa ing it, allows it to return coon its elevated ameae till i its tail-piece meets with a pin in the fmall cock ae means oe its aan on ye ts cok par coe the a oe refting ona pin, oe oe hiae ito falling bond the horizon- tal line. Now, as the r eftion has 31 teeth on its of the dial, as we have given it in fig. 2. be obferved, will require a monthly adjuftment Me hand, that 1, may begin with the firft day of each month. We have, indeed, feen a contrivance, different from Enderlin’s already defcribed, for making the jae aaa adjuft itfelf at ‘the end of each month, in a clock made by a Scotchman of the name of Smith, of Secu in ea i exhibite in 1808, for public infpection, at No. 27, er {quares but as fome part of the ten a the fuperb eaeine eee of this contrivance, w ich ewn us in confidenc - rs) cr a5 2, Ley > a) oOo 2a, jo) ba . or the “Acleribed. as relates to t — aad: op the faid lever is depeciied ba its pin of wheel ach 12 hours, the jointed tooth paihe: a tooth of the moon’s rehed, which confift of 1183; ence two of thefe are aCtuated in the {pace of each 24 hours, and the fautoir r keeps this wheel fteadily to its place after each puth ; ; thus the moon’s wheel, denoted by s, revolves ne in 59 days, or in a period fomewhat more than two moon’s curvature, as reprefented in Ag. 2, which is the a for Monday, July 4th 1808, when the moon’s age s12. The edge of the moon’s plate, beyond the painted nes is figured twice over into 293 fpaces, which are the . feCtions we have ied by introducing the pean calcula- tions of trains into their aflronomical, or rather Biamed be nutes are bot i. me hand; e issepe are indicated in peated hea ae of Arabic figures, a e hours in the , or of Roman i aameries which, at firft nee ait lappes pion but when the reader is told that rele mmo ) n hand, the meee will were fe refpeCtive velo» cities are 60: 553; fo that fuppofing the point XII and the and to ftart together from th a se : the fixed the fame proportion for any {maller quantity, by which means both the hour and the indication is half paft one o’clock, as feen in fg.25; and puzzling as this mode may feem at firfl, it is actually more fimple for a child to learn, than the ordinary mode by twa hands, where one may be miftaken for the other; Aes only jection PIAL, -ebjeftion ts, that the hour cannot fo well be known at a dif. tance. ‘The moveable plate being fmall, and equally poifed, free ion. ed: the hand is carried -wheel in the afual way, and a tubed 7 canon pinion, 4@ ma 22 leaves, is put on tight, in the n manner, Sach gives its velocity toa kee b, of a flan aaa and this pinion 8 made turns ona n the front of the frame sli of ve cone with the fir and covering it, rou the tube of the little bridge that takes off the fridtion as ufual, fo-that, as the velocities of the firft and third pinions are to each other marl as their du sageide numbers of leaves, the revolving hand and hour-plate move with the velocities 24 and 22, that i is So and 5 5) as before ftated. In this mode of indicating time, three pinions without wheels are all that are neceflary or ig baraoeia tial whereas three ecls and one pinion, or tw wo pot are aly wanted to make the velocities of as hands 12: 1. But this fimple mode of indicating time has no connec- tion with the other motions in the ae part of the dial- work, and the indication might be ed in the ordinary ¢ way without Gntesteria ng with one follows, provided the ftriking work fhould be introduced and require it. It may Be proper to aaa - that the long fi ea pinion will aét better when made not quite mae but like two ee varying a little in diameter, placed clo a in per he eel ¢ in fig 8 — os 7 = m -3 ° eo SS. ® ie) oO = 5 on te more parti- cularly how the multiplication from 12 hours to feven days arifes, as the operation is of as fimpleft nature; being only as 1 to 14; the aroor of this wheel c, which has 32 teeth, earries the he hand pe incite out the feven days of t week in one of the tw ng {mall divided circles im fig. .23 - this ake 1 of 32 teeth is a large one of 135 driven, which is concentric with the lunar che, that is car- 135 & f o ried round by its arbor in ->~ 5 Of 7 days, or in 29° 12" 45™. The arbor of this large eae 1, as well as that of whee 32, paffes ee eg plates of the clock frame, and is f the moon’s plate is rojedts and receives pala cee : iat ie a lune on it points out the mo utermoft circle of 293 {paces of Arabic charaert and alfo ie time af fouthing i in the fecond circle of Roman numerals; the ftraight hand in- dicates the time of high aa at each tide in a faid fecond circle, when fet for any particular place at new moon; an the third hand, that has a crofs near its extrem att tached a pinion: of: Dif. leaves, not feen, driving a wheel d, of 107 teeth round a ftud in the front plate, and another pone of 31 — faft to it, aCtuates a fecond wheel of 86 teeth round, in a ‘ of — ~ of 29% 12° 45", which period reduced is I™ 5°, on a hand, inferted on its arbor, points out the ecliptic, correfponding i Sige to the week, circle, in which the days are indicated. i Upon the annual arbor of wheel 86 is alfo put a imall cir. which fits into a round for eieceaes be the moon’s age the fame age looked ae in < little tne circle of 293, {ponding ee round the mon ftem; the 98 drives a fellow e former pair of aes regulate the plate of 9 ufed s, but he atte wu hel purpofes have been chofen for the eve ufes her inftruments of serene ee ee pra the periods i by t re{pectively wes and 8$ civil years: and celcrece t and is feen at any time, the latitude is indicated thereby on the innermoft circle, and the moon’s a eeraae with refpeé to and confequently her g on her {pe&tion, and might e plate were marked ects hs and fubftituted for the double hand. The pofitions of the re{p ective hands, and {mall Leelkes are for Monday bee at of the year 1808, when the age is 12, her fitua t perigee, and alfo a figle to ie north fide of the afcending node, the {un’s place, a little fhort: of the middle of Cancer, and the moon’s, a few degrees hort In our article Crono and feconds, are conftantly indicated at th ime, and age beat the fun’s mean right afcenfion alfo, which is e difference between mean folar and fidereal time, at any a inftant ; and as we promifed to defcribe the ee under the prefent head, we propofe to introduce it Fig. 1. of Plate XXXIII. isa ae = the wheels and pinions employed in the motion-wor ig. 2. 18 ree - ey san ae dials, a whic theres are ee ‘one .e large and e {mall, a the three hands; ,both figures being of ce rea al fize. “We will aaa 1. firft ; res oe ae we have pr itiey the letters of reference n the margin of the face to avoid confufion, a fae rene by doted firsight lines to the centres to which they ively belong, and where the reader is defired to conceive them plac ae. at the centre a, the hour-wheel or centre- wheel arbor ibe bg as ufual, from the fate of the chrono- meter, and takes the minutes-hand round the large circle, pat a the {mall face to the right i a folar hour n a tube of fteel that fits tight by friction on te faid arbor, mick tube is {quared as ufual to jiagh [ = 3 to the lower extremity of this tube, or cannon workmen call it, are attached two cannon pinions, ie inferior one Rd 8a. cae E DIAL -deaves, and the Lean one of 15, both which confequently e fame period of one hour; the under tube were not interpoled ; the period of this large wheel is gal ofa folar hour, or 6" 5" 15°, and it carries round with it he loweft {mall face in fiz. 2, in a direGtion contrary to that of the motion of the feconds’ hand, which points to its divi- ‘fions, and alfo to the fixed divificns of the circle furrounding this fmall face on the large dial itfelf. Again, the upper cannon pinion, of 15 leaves, a€tuates one of the two wheels of 75 teeth that revolve on the fufee’s arbor, as on a ftud, at the point d, both of which — being of the fame dia- meter and conftruction, and lying to an eye placed over them in a oa as wheel, however, in queftion, 1 is the under one, to which a pi- nion of 15, not feen, is attached, that drives the under one of two finilar one of 72 tah each, round a ftud at the B d = point 4, in the perio xe Z ~ ofa folar hour, that is, in 24 hours of folar time; aac upon rde el of 72 is the folar hour hand placed, a oa in an ae oa day, and indicates the 24 hours of mean folar time on the lar circle of Roman characters, that furrounds the left-hand fmall face. Thus, the three hands indicate the folar hours, minutes, and feconds on the three fixed circles of the large plate or dial. We have already feen, that the great wheel of 487 teeth revolves, byits connection with the cannon pinion, of 80, , 487 of an hour, or in 6" 5" 15°, which period is exa@ly a minutes of folar time; to this wheel a pinion of 12 leaves is faft, that impels a wheel of 72 teeth round a ftud, or pin, on the cock f, that lies over a part of wheel 487, at the point e; this wheel has again a pinion faft to it of 8 leaves, that impels the wheel of 80 teeth round the cannon : @ 80 6c eas ee at a,in — =e = of 3654 minutes, which period is rs? 5 or 365% hours; and to the tube of this wheel of 80 ce eee right-hand {mall plate, or dial, is at- tached by fri€tion, and, confequently, revolves with it, as the {mall dial on the inferior part of the face docs with the large wheel of 487, to which it is alfo attached by the fric- : 7 7 Gu. tion of their tubes; and, laftly, a train of i 4 = in every I refpe& fimilar to the one of this denomination, aa de- cri oo converts the 3654 hours into 3 » for the the third, or left-hand {mall dial’s retrograde revo- j " that i is, the pinion of 15, faft to the w of 80 teeth, drives the upper 75 round the point d, a ps pinion of 15 again drives the upper 72 in the manner before de- Now, the manner in which fidereal time is indicated is, by means of the folar hands pointing to the three {mall dials that ue in a retrograde direGion, as they regard thefe hands, in 365% . YS, 3652 hours, and 365% minutes re{peGtively ; ; the fidereal hours, minutes, and feconds bein orter in durati on than folar ones, by fuch a minute quantity, as amounts, in the ag- weregate, to an entire fidereal day in a year, conftitute that {cribed, the train being, in both cafes, equal to ~4 {pecies of time which is ufed as the meafure of the right afcenfion of any of the heavenly bodies, and which is itfelf meafured by the earth’s abfoiute rotations on its axis, as they have a reference to a ftar, or any fixed point in the h motion 3 earth’s annual progrefs in the ecliptic. tween a folar and fidereal day, in folar time, is fomewhat » fo that a diffcrence, or in about fix minutes of folar somes time, namely, in = 67.0876; hence, fuppofing the figures of the fall dials to be put, at any time, to coincide ay oa m n i d face, and Edereal t ahi: Gage we call the fidereal feconds? dial, and the d: Hetence of the two indica- tions two fec n hke e manner, after fixty fuch periods of fix minutes scaly, that is, after upwards of fix hours, one minute-{pace of difference will be indicated by the minutes’-hand, when the time, fhewn on the moveable dial, is compared with the time on the fixed circle of minutes, and the feconds’-hand will now, as at firft, indicate both folar and fidereal feconds alike, by reafon of the firlt minute of difference being com leted ; and thus, in the courfe of the whole 24 folar hours, there will be a difference of nearly four minute fpaces fhewn by the minute hand ; but as yet there is {carcely any alteration perceptible in the hour-circles, nor will there be a difference of one hour’s fpace till upwards of 15 days have tranfpired. Stridly {peaking, the period in which the eee will amount to a fecond, by the wheel-work, will be a7 of a minute, or 6.0875 minutes, and as the anoual period of the retrograde wane of the fidereal hour-dial is 365° 6" 0”, inflead of e4 6" o™ xr5.2, the whole error i the indication of Baoreal time, by the folar hands pointing to the fidereal, or moveable dials, will be little more than one fecond an half in a fidereal year, which, it will be allowed, is hardly worth naming. The adjuftment of the dials is performed by the fun’s mean right afcenfion, which is determined from te apparent right afcenfion, given noon of each day, n the Nautical Almanac, and in ’s Ephemeris, ‘e applying the equation of time, ae wih the accelera- tion added thereto, at the rate of one fecond in each fix minutes of equation, to convert it into fidereal time ; but care muft be taken to apply the equation with a contrary fign, to gr ae ae 2 < 7 When the fun’s mean right afcenfion is thus obtained in hours, minutes, and feconds, at the noon y day, the plate, in which fituation of things, dicate not only folar and fidereal cae but alfo the fun’s mean right afcenfion at mean noon, from which the ap- ; 6 parent DIA fun’s mean right aceon alfo 1 ob t a tion — whic ii apparent cas peas 10! be applic ; wich “ponfideration t of complete accuracy. an motions produced by the wheels at pioions in this omplex motion-work, being all very flow, dedu& very little from the maintaining power, fo little, indeed, as to be abfolutely imperceptible in practice, particularly when a good detached efcapement is ufed. e of fuch dial. work in a chronometer, that is regulated a tranfit inftru- e evident to every perfon {killed in aftronomy, aw branch of furveying whic i which are e greateft clongations of the pole ftar. e {mall dials wil tell, at all periods of day or night, throw hout the years what heaverly bodies, the right afcenfions of which a previoufly known, are on or near the meridian of the pice for which the chronometer has its time adjufte We might enlarge this article by the saa of various other contrivances, introduced by ingenious workmen into i at Caeab ce felling a valuable clock which he had cornea and made, when the Englifh caufed that city to capitulate, and the attizan was brought over to England, where he remains in effeét a prifoner; being thus feparated from his family, and having no means of fubfiftence but his fkill in mechanics, he invented the con- trivance we are going to ae a ee ketch of, and the plan of which is given in of Plate XXXII. AB 1s a circle of brafs divided ae ade hours, and fub-divided into five minute {paces, which circle is fupported, as feen in the figu n te ; Cand D ofite bi ate er it comes to reft, will come to a y hour and icine of the da ion c et rim on as) — t ten ana to always fent r and minu oe ny more than the cele aed can be difcovered is ocular examination. You. XI. ric, and the co DIA The fact, ata is, that a watch is contained in the box C, which makes a wheel revolve in twelve hours, that is loaded with a weight heavy enough to alter the common centre of gravity of the loads C and D, as ae ne wheel revolves, thereby throwing the centre of ¢ to the right and left of the axis of oto dee ee ca — the ends of the bar, with its loads, to preponderate alt nately, 7 confequently, to revolve gradually from XI round t again, as the watch governs the rate. It will be pe however, that the velocity of the bar will not be uniform in every part of its revolution, becaufe the co- genious reme inequalities of motion laa the equally divided {paces of the circle, conftitutes the fecret on which the ee pe an circumftances sr the ma aeae er. We underftand, she their royal highneffes the dukes of York, and — have doe afed each one of thefe horofcopes, they be mproperly called, as has Campbells ; nr Malti. Rondel and Co. of Ludgate-hill, vend this ingenious article for nee who puts no higher price cn it than about feven a ineas, ECT, Asazacxros, from oo to di ifeourfes the peculiar language of fome province, ae he rmed by corruption of the sere, or ee lan- Fiance could {peak five different languages in 7 verfe, i. e. five dia edhe; viz. the Attic, eae arene e Do- on dialet of the Greek fe perfect ns cacy which the Athenians afterwards acquire a. It wa ufed by Herodetus and Hippocrates. The Doric was firft in ufe among the Spartans, and the people of Argos ; it pafl- ed afterwards into Epirus, Libya, Sicily, Rhodes, and Archimedes and Theocritus, both of them Syra- cian colonies. ‘Sappho and Alczus w e&t. We find alfo a mixture of it in - writings of "Pheocritue, Pindar, Homer, and man The Bolognefe, ee a Tufeas, &c. are the dia- le@s of the Italian; the Gaicon, and Picard, are diale&ts of the Frenc In Great Britain, almoft every county has a diale&t of its own, all differing confiderably in aati accents and tone, though the language be the e. The method which the Gileadites Epbraimites, by the pronunciation ie i ‘Aboleth, vith is r famech, is well eae see 8, X11. DIALECTICA, ue paren the art of pas and aveug uy The word comes fro Greck dwarzyopo4, L difcourfe, formed of Doe, cas ye ‘ay. Zeno Eleates is faid to as been the firk who difcovered the natural feries of Princip! es and conclufions obferved in reafoning, and formed an art cherecf, in form of a dialogue ; 4 A which, DIALECTICA, which, for this reafon, was called dialeflica, Brucker (Hift. n cribe ue ee aaa no; though there bt t and other iietaphyfical Finer of the Eleatic fea, ployed much ingenuity and fubtlety in exhibiting ccm of moft of the lo ogical arts, which were afterwards reduced to rule by Ariftotle and other The dialectica of the ancicnts is ufually divided into feve- yal kinds : the firft was the Eleatica, thatof Zeno Eleates, which was threefold : - confecutionum, colloquaticnum, and contentionum. i cing, or drawing ere rere logue ; whic came of fue the fec univ te i in * philofophy, that called interrogation; then fyllogifm being laid. afide, ane aiilelegt eas did all by a dialogue ; it lying on the refpo oo ed conclude and argue from the feve- ral conceflions made. e laft part of rae s dialectics, Eeisixn, Was Sen tioue ; orthe art of difputing, and con- tradicting : though fome, asa pael Co afcribe this part to Protagoras, a di we e of Zen i ca Vo vas seule is pel eres but another, of Meg d of Zeno, aa Pr cee ; hough s appropriated to him: the firf, that he impugned the aus an of others, not by al fumptions, but conclufions ; continually making ao and proceeding from confequence to confequence ; e- cond, that he fet cae all arguments drawn from fe sailbas of fimilitude, as inv e was fucceede a 'by Eubulides, from whom the fophi- flic w way of reafoning is faid to be derived. In his time the art is delcribed as vnanifold : mentiens, fallens, electra, obvelata, arcevalis, cornuta, and calva. See SopnHism. The third is the dialeQics of Plato, which he pioncies as a kind of analyfis, to dire& - aye rae by dividing, defining, and sg ae things t uth; where being arrived, and flopping there a : litle, it ie itfelf to explain fenfible inane but with a view to return to the fir alone it can reft. m of his doétrine on diale&tics, as collected from his silegces, is this ; Trath 1 is difcerned, not by the 8 act inte em- a things which are fubje& to pétually liable to eu and change. The contempla- = of the former creates {cience ; attention to the gees Senfe is the paffive perception of t When the forms of Gio are, by means of the a organs, fo deep- ly jmpreffed upon the ah d, as rot to ay ‘faced by time, this pet aad Pt effion is called Memory. From a prefent when thefe agree, the opinion is true ; isfalfe. The feat of te gor si memory is like a waxen tablet, or picture, which t ind contemplates, thence frames opinions. In meat en the foul converle with itfelf : ose flows through the lips by means of ‘the vocal organs. Intelleétion is the operation of ce un- derftanding, pourenplanne intell ligible forms, or ideas. It is twofold; the firfl, that o f the foul contemplating ideas before it defccads into the body: the other, that which it exercifes after itis immerfed in the body, which may be alfo termed natural knowle This kind of knowledge confifts in the recoile€tion of thofe things which the mind ha id known i in its pre- rexiftent ftate, and diflsrs from memos rft pen of — 8 edu-- of dia- - Plato, who meets the fight ; ane ry in the obje€is memory being emp'oyed upon Jenfible thin ge saucnes upon things purely ‘intelligible. The ep ind toa of contemplation are either primary or fecondary: the primary are ideas; the fecondary are the rae infeparable on material objects. 2 mind, in ex ercifing its judgment, confiders theoretically what is ali or falfe, and practically what may, or may not Diale&ics con eel the effence and the accidents of thi ene : concerning t obferved, it makes s, the whole into its parts, and the s the genus, or the thing to be de fined, and diftinguifhes it from all others by adding its {pecific difference, Analyfis rifes from objects of fenfe to intelligibles ; from demonftrable propofitions to axioms, or from hypothefis to experience. Indution rifes from indi- vidua's to univerfals. Syllogif{m produces a conclufion by m ome intermediate propofition hefe pee are curforily touched upo y aa ; and it is rather by ex n than by precepts e teaches the true art aa reas one or expofes the fallacies a fophiftry. urth is “Arittotle s dialectics, containing the doe trine nee words, delivered in his book of ‘ Predica- ments :”? the do&rine . earn in his book ** De In- al eh oars ”? and that of the feveral kinds of Ayiogiio, eg 00 ee 6 «Analytic “ Topics,” and ‘ Eienchu- d Lo aa TL The fifth is “e “dialeAlics of the Stoics, which they call a part of philofophy, and divide into rhetoric, and dialectic 5 to which fome add the definitive, whereby things are jutly defined, a likewife, the canons, or criterions, of trut ee IC. The Sto oics, before they come to treat of fyllogifms, have the about the figniicati on - oe about the thing fignified. Ono of the fet, they confider abundance of things ee - the grammarian’s province: what, and how many letters ; what is a word, diétion, fpeech, &c. On occafion of the latter, sees confider things Henan a as without the mind, as in it, receive t by m of the fenfes. Accordingly they firft peaeNs that ral : ‘ntelleéta, quod n prius fuerit in fenfu ;’? whatever is in the mind, came ake: by the fenfes ; aud ea “ aut siecueGo: {ni,”? as “aut fimilitudine,” as Cefar by his effigy ; “aut proportione,” either by enlarging, as a giaut, or by diminifhing, as a pig as a Cyclops ; * aut Gormpeliuone; eae as death ; ‘* aut privatione,”’ asa Con ae the whole bufefs of dialectics, as it appea to tee been conducted e Stoics, we may exclaim with Seneca: ‘*O pueriles ineptias ! in hoc, fupercilia fubduxi- mus? in hoc, le demiffimus ? hoe eft, quod triftes doce« mus, et ae The fixth is Tpieuras? s dialectics. For though he feems to = axipifed iyo he cultivated it with vigour: he was only averfe to : the Stoics, who he thought ate tte too muc aes 3 as oa ng him alone wife who well verfed in * dialeetie F his Sagi af degen to fet afide the common dialeic as onl dudtive of thorny foam idle aa and fruitlefs cas villing, had recourfe t other viz. to certain cas nons, which he fabftituted i in cetier ead, he collection where- of he called canonica ; and as all queftions in philofophy are a de > or de voce, he gave feparate rules for each. PICUREANS. The dialeétic philofophy, loaded Bie metaphyfical fabtle- ties, which had been itudied and profeffed by feveral of the clergy towards the clofe of the sth century, began, at the fr) ning DIA opening of the rath, to be publicly taught in Bi chee and to take the le ad of every other kind of le Abelard devoted himfelf to this kind of ee at the commencement of his literary career, and i n the review of this part of his courfe, he o thac, s time, t were regarded with the higheft admiration, and attended by crowds of pupils. in Spain, and page doa! difperfed through France, Ger- many, and Italy. wasalfo about this time that many Greek copies othe: oe of Ariftotle were brought from Conftantinople into the weft. By degrees the fondnefs for the fubtleties of Ariftotelian logic and metaphyfics became fo ge- neral, that the orthodox clergy id ete that Gite {pent their whole time in difputation. Their complaints and their prohibitions were, however, foeleeual; : ae at length it was found neceflary, under certain reftriions, to favour the ftudy of Ariftotle. In procefs of time, and by no very flow gradation, the Ariftotelian dialeGtics became intimately 0 n this account obtained a zealous patronage of thofe who prefided in the church ; that almoft the whole Chriftian church became Gkics (See Scuovastics.) At length, about the time of the reformation, man e of co and faccels, er ee given his name confiderable ele teh ‘See se the labours of the celebrated Mr. oe and to the eflay onthe Human Underftanding. See DIALECTICAL Anouuants; i in Logie, are fuch as ‘are only probable, and do not ree or determine, the mind eae to either fide of the LIA, in Antiquity, facrifices pedonsel by the fla- men dialis, or prieft of Jupiter. It was not, however, of fuch a ees neceflity, ae a Dialia fhould be performed by the flamen dialis; but others might officiate. We find in Tacitus, Anual: i cap. 58. that if he were fick, or detained by any other public employ, the pontfifices took his place. IALIS, a Latin term, fignifying fomewhat that be- longs to Jupiter The word is formed from is os sume of Zivs, Fupiter. Diauis, Flamen. See Fra DIALISIS. See Dea. DIALITHA, from die, and a gems, the gold being in this cafe, as a coment to hold the ftones together. hey wore bracelets, and other orna- mental things about their habits, thus made ; and their cups and table-furniture for magnificent treats were of this kind, The green ftones were found to fucceed beft of all in thefe sa urum gemmatum ; and thus Martial, w y tur Scythicas virentis auri flam upiter,”’ ailudes to cups of cold, ornamented with Scythian gems, that is, emeralds. DIALIUM, in aL Linn, Mant. 3. Schreb. 14. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 49. Vah . Enum, v. I. 30 uff 424. Atzel. Cen, “PL Guin. p. 1.13. (Aruna; Schreb. 26. Willd. ne Pi. v. x. 156. Arouna; Avbl. Guian. v. 1. 16, Juff. 365.) Clafs and order, Digi Monogynia, Nat. Ord. i Linn. Leguminofe, Jul. The € origin of the name we have not been able to difcover. Gen. Ch. reformed. (al. Pertanth irregular; in five deep fegments, equal in length, ovate, obtufe, concave. Cor. none. Stam. Filaments two, awl-fhaped, fituated at the upper fide of the receptacle ; anthers not extending beyond the calyx-leaves, obloug, obtufe, heart-fhaped at the bafe, of two lobes and two cells. Pi. Germen fuperior, nearly fef- file, ovate, oblique, downy ; ftyle awl-fhaped, the length of the ftamens, fmooth at the fummit, and fomewhat recurved 3 ftizma fimple, obtufe. Peric. Legume, interaally pulpy, with one or two compreffed feeds, h. Calyx in five deep fegments. Corolla none. Stamens at the upper fide of the ieee Legume nearly feffile, pulpy within. : oe Lino. eek 24. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 49. Vahi. Eoum. . 303. (D. javanicum ; Burm. Ind. 12.) Leaflets een ee on both fides, elliptic-oblong. Anthers A nativ thrice as long as the € 0: Java, where des, except a cluftered, axillary and terminal ; their branches downy, al- ternate, compound and racemefe, fome of the lower ones Flowers drooping, reddifh, the fize of Clethra alnifolia, externally downy. Segments of the calyx elliptical, obtufe, concave, three ee them external. Filaments very fhort and thick. Anthers large, full thrice as long, with a deep furrow on each fide between their lobes, and a flightcr one along their edges. Germen feffile, ovate, pointed, cb- lique, fillky, with a gland at its bafe. Style awl- thaped, re, curved and fmooth at the fummit. Ripe fruit unknown. Concerning this plant there has been much uncertainty. Our defcription is taken from the original fpecimen in the Liunean Herbarium, which Dr. Afzeiius alfo inveftigated. See his Differtation above quoted. His object was to diltin= guifh it generically from his Codarium, A deaaeain to be the Dialium guineenfe of Willdenow. (See Coparium.) In do- Dr. Afzeiius juft'y terms ee what Linnzus calls It is fingular that Vahl fhould not have made his fe) accord in this particular. The fruit of the Codarium acutifolium of Alfzelins, (C. nitidum of Vahl.) is cailed at Sierra Leone the Velvet Tamarind, its pulp being agreeably acid and nu- tritious. Another oo sa in the country vulgarly cailed Cape Coat, is termed by Afzehus C, obtufsfolium 5 i nae equzl in fize, cote d at their points. . D. divaricatum. ep v. 1. 303. (Arouna ene, Auth wee v. I. Aruna divaricata ; Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1, 156.) ifs downy beneath, ovate, 4h 2 obliq DIA oblique at the bafe. Anthers haat fearcely fo long as the filaments.—Gathered by Aublet, (one of whofe own {pecimens is now befcre us) in the ee forefts of Guiana, towards the river Sinemari. high, flowering in November, Branches round, tubercuilated, three or four inches long, pinnate; leaflets ufually five or n fhort thick round pearl partial ftalks, entire, veiny, oblique oped off at their bafe ; fmooth or nearly fo above, eh downy and ferrugi- nous beneath, efpecially. sae ribs and artial ftipulas, Aelcaised and f Vahl not to exit, nor ae ecimen. Panicles much fmaller than in the firf {pecies, and rather ore © Uivericated clothed with rnfy down, their branct.es mb Unexpanded flowers the fiae of muftard feed, Y amen ant. fhort, heart-fhaped. Germen eee early feffile in infk of an annular receptacle, without any peculiar gland. Style twiked. Fruit, according to Aublet, an oval, flightly compreffed, c capful e, or rather pod, containing one or two feeds a ged in reddith acid pulp. One of the feeds is often abortiv We ie to follow Vahl in uniting ioe two plants under one genus, n notwithitanding the fruit of the ormer In habit they are fufficiently sin, an the apparent gland, hitherto unnoticed, which we have found in D. indum se ru ied 7 apetal? If fo, it brings this {pecies very near to Codar. Ss. ee ACTERII, among i Accent See Diz- the words and meanin g of a fentence are invert difertior, difertis doGtior. DIALL ted, as do g fun, moo ? and ftar- dials, on any Bs en plane, or on the furface se any given body. The eeks and Latins call this art gnomonica, and fcia- therica, eae aE it diftinguifhes the hours by the fhadow o a gnomon. call it photo-fciatherica, beeaufe the s fhewn a the light of the fun, Laftly, others call it onelg ieee Dialling is wholly cides on the firft motion ie the heavenly Erte and chiefly the fun ; or rather ont nal rotation of the earth ; vo that the elements of fers, aad the {pherical aftronomy, fhould be maftered, bef alli — to the doétrine of dialing the aan or theory, we or as to the practice, or the operations the ae ditin from the denon ta. nothing is more eafy and obvious The principles of dialling may be eafily deduced iil the method, already illu trated, of conltruGting dials by the globe. Or, th y be farther explained, by fuppofin ; Y & he whole earth P ¢ p ( Plate IV. fig. 36.) to be tranfparent and hollow, like a {phere of glafs, and its equator to be divided into twenty-four equal parts by fo many meridian femicircles a, : ea of London: en ty-four baat: he will pafs from o ic angler an in an-hour. Then, if the pace had an spake “DIALLELOS, rage in Rhetoric, a figure, wherein’ Ctis DIA axis, as P & ps pal dae : the poles P and ‘ the fliae dow of the axis, which is in the fame plane with the fon, and with each meridian, oa fall upon every Laas meridian and hour, when the fun came to the p of the oppofite meridian, and would confequently flicw le time at London, and If this ff A half of the axis E P would be above the plane, and ‘the other half below it; and a thraight ‘lines were drawn from the centre of the plane to thofe ge where its circumfere ence is cut by the hour-circles of t here, thefe lines would be the haur- lines of the ee dial for Lon for the fhadow of the axis would fall on each particular hour- line of the dial, ae it fell pon the like hour-circle of the fphere. If 7 | A FCG for London, . whic « to be fet in the figure, hefe on a bee ool ail and ne lower half number o thofe points to which the h ha m ne centre ; and the phe fha n thefe lines at ‘ie elpediie ieue. will Ail hold, if the plane be made to decline b number of degrees from the me weft ; provided the pueia be lefs than go degrees, or fe reclination be le an the co- ee of the place ; and the a Ue fhe ere will be the gnomon ; otherw ife, the axis vil have no elevation a the plane or the dial, and cannot be a gnomon. sit appears, that the plane of every dial Rag al the ns ne of fome great circle on bee earth, andt the earth’s axis; the vertex of a right gnomon the pats of the earth or vifible a ; and oe piane of the dial is jutt as far from this centre as from t a of this nae The earth itfelf, compared a its lites e from the fun confidered as a point ; and therefore, if a {mall fphere. of glafs be placed upon any part of the earth’s furface, fo that its axis be parallel to the axis of the earth, and the {phere Ines upon a - fuch planes within it, as above deleribed, it will thew the hours of the day as truly as if it were placed at the ae centre, and the thell of the earth were as tranfparent as glafs. Fergufon, ubi fupra. See Gwromonic Projection. The aie writers on dialling are, Vitruvius, Sebaftian Saas Pa ryander, Conrade Gefner, Andrew Gal cuee Fre aie, Joa Scho bee eae de Cau iy a ape eee method of os ertain points, determined by obfervation. Eberhardus Waiperus, in 1625, publithed his Disllice, wherein DIALLING, wherein he lays down a method of drawing the pri mary dials on a very eafy foundation. The fame foundation is defcribed at length by Sebaftian ae in his Rudimenta Mathematica, publifhed in 1651. mius, in 15 oi 2, pub- lifhed a new edition of Walperus’s Dialling, wit e ad- dition a a whole fecond part, about inclining md ‘declining Gials, & n 1408, the fame work, with Sturmius’s addi- tions, was meer tage with the addition of a fourth part, containing Picard’s De la Hire’s method of drawing large oe which ee much the beft, and falled book on the fubjedt. Peterfon, Michac l,and Muller, have each written on dialling, i in the German tongue Degas in his olo- giographia Plana, aaa in 1689; Gauppenins, in a Soman Mecha im, in is Dialling, fol. ; e of Mathai Inftruments ; and Wells, of Shadow have a treatife by M. De par cieux, in oe. Mr. Fergufon has aifo ae on this fubje& in his LeQures on Mechanics: Mr. Emerfon, in the goth ‘nee of his works; and Mr. W. cae in his Inftrumental Diallin Diarrine Cylinder, Univerfal, is reprefented by fig. 3 _A BCD isa glals cylindrical tube, clofed at both ia . with brafs plates, in the centres of which a wire or axis is fixe he tube is sa fixed to an horizontal H, fo that i its axis pe! ma particular latitude. with a diamond on the outfide of the glafs, equidiftant from ‘each other, and parallel to the axis. "I'he XII next B flands for m apie t, and the XII next the board H for noon. axis of this inftrument is elevated ramen to the sae ae e board fet level with the line H N in the plane of the eee te an nd the axis EF Gw y the tube, with lines drawn from the centre to the feveral parallels cutting its edge, will be an horizontal dial for the given latitud cafes for the ftyle of the dial; and if a a . ia the diane fo as to decline, ae or recline, of degrees, and ace % e oa 2 a t up in fun- fhine in the (ine pole oS were in a tube, A D will be an equinotial dial, efan oracles dial, and g ca ver tical fouth dial, and the time of the d will be fhewn by the axis E F G. If the cylinder were aod inftead of glafs, upper plate with lines drawn to the feveral jnterfeGtions oF the parallels, which appears obliquely in fg. 38, would be an equinotcti al dial, as in Je. 39, and the axis perpendicular to it be its ftyle. An horizor > dial for the latitude of the elevation of the axis co be made, by draw- ing out the axis and cutting the cylinder, as aa ef gh, pae rallel to the horizontal board H; the fe&tion would be “elliptic, asin fig. 40. Accircle might be defcribed on the centre, and lines drawn to the divifions of cs BAe would a the s pla as ae ould dicular to the hor. mae board H, or beginning at g, the plane of the ection coud be cllip- tic, asin fig. 41, and lines drawn to tle points of inter- fe&tion of the parallels on its edge would be the hour-lines of a vertical direét fouth dial, which tien e made of 2 fhape, either aera or f{quare; an the axisof thec der would be yle. Thus alfo mchining declining oF or reclining dials ok be cated confrudied, for any given oy ubi fu Linc Globe, is an inftrament made of brafs, or wood, Dia bition . the principles of t Diatuine Lines, or Scales, are pe adusted lines, placed on ae or ‘the edges oe a adrants, and other initruments, to exped of dials. Tne Gee of cen lines are, 1. A cas of fix hours, which is only a double tangent, or tw es of tangents, each of 45 degrees, joined together in ee middle, and equal to the whole line of fines, with the declination fet againtt the meridian altitudes i in - latitude aire , fuppole, or any place for which it e: the ra E vag line a fines is equal to the dang eae of fixhours, 2. A line of lati- tudes, enti is fitted te the hour-fcale, me is ne by this canon: as aan is to the chord of 90 degrees; fo are the Sits oe each refpcétive degree of the line o latitudes to the tangents of other arches : a poh iy natural fines of thofe arches are the numbers, which n from a diagonal {cale of equal parts, will ee the cvion of the line of latitude to any radius. ‘Phe lin and latitudes is ge- wo all dials ed centres. For the met f conftrnGing thefe {cales, fee ScAtz. There are feveral other lines put upon {cales 2 ee ae dae to par- ticular latitudes. Such are, 1. A lin 2. A line of the fubftyle’s diftance from the endane : . ‘A line for the height of the ftyle above the ‘gr 4. A line of the angle of the hours of 12 and 6: line of the plane’s difference of longitude, or inclination of meridians ll thefe are calcu- lated for every degree of ey a fome particular lati- tude,e. g. that of London, by the follo owing problem. et e dial-plane, the diftance of the fubftyle from 12 Beek, cu the plane’s difference of longitude. es NES SW (jig. 42.) be the horizon, C its centre, NS th meridian, P the pole, a Z the zenith; H Athe dean vertical plane ; P 1, 3, &e. ae or femi circles, ee the circle ti A in?, v, &e. the meridian 2 be perpendicular to HA, then the ne of the meri- dns v il be perpendicular to the plane of the diai; and therefore the angle Z Pv is the plane’s difference of lon« i the me- ridian of the place and the meridian of the plane, called alfo the ‘* inclination of meridians,” and the arc P uv is the e height of the pole above the plane ; and the arc Zv is the diftance of the fubftyle from the meridian. Therefore in the right~ angled {pherical triangle PZ wv all the three requifites will be found. For we have PZ the complement of the latitude, and the angle PZA the oncieaae of the declination : whence will be fc Vv, » andt gle " Thus 1. As radius is to the fine of deciination, fo - the c tangent of latitude to the tangent of the fubftyle’s diftance rom 12 o’clock; for bya cafe of right-angled {pherical tri- angles, rad. : ee PZwv : tang. dius is to the cofine of declination as the cofine of latitude is is to DIA to the fine of the ftyle’s height for by ye ae sabia triangles, ra rad.:S.PZ:: S.PZov : latitude is to radius as the tangen ee is to 1. — eo of the ue $ ee ernceaee for, rad. : cof. PZ : ta : ta v.cotang. PZ v. ee ‘the houe angles it w be, as radius is to the fine of the pole’s height, fo is the nee of the hour-arc from the meridian of the plane to the tangent of the hour angle from e VU, ; and therefore bs find i iV, faye rad. S. Pus: tang. ¢P v : tang. fv = the centre, or hour-angle. That thefe feveral conclufions nan sek equal to Z V, asit a be. For they i of the {phere, which And ii mete the dial- plane HA inZ and v, and Z v meafures that a at the centre. For the fame reafon, ¢v meafures the here angle from the fubflyle. Again, Pw meafures the angle of the ftyle above oe fubftyle. For Pw is perpendicular to HA, and the cP v ee angle formed at the centre of the {phere, of the dial ; one fide being the axis drawn he other ie fubftyle rawn from orcover, Z Pw has been fhewn to be the plane’s difference S longi- tude. It appears bene that the piane’s differencce of lon For the : ie tke one, and the arc Z Vv the other. Agan, every te on the {phere is converted into the hour- angle in ial, by =~ So the fame two hour-circles, y differe Thus, 1. For ead the fab ftyle? 8 diftance la » of pole’s height wi the ne : : ion : Cah the di nenee a the fubityle pen lus: S. Aeon or co 2: tang. of the po ie heishe above the plane Py S. of the fobityle s diftance 2. For finding the yea 8 pg cot. of fubftyle’s Glens Zu: &. lat. Z 3 _ : cof, ftyle’s height Pv rad. :S. fobyte 8 diftance, Zv i: cotang. eect oh 6 or eae. PZo ang. of thyle? 8 en Pu. 3. For the plane’s differen of : ongi- tude; os lat. or S a i rad. < ¢ Bz ae 8 alse Zv : S. plane’s difference of long de, Z Or, rad. tang. sae or cotang. : tang. fyle’s height Po: cof, e’s di aa of longitude, Pie rad. : cof, n,o.P : : s pie of eet de, v, Mrs ey “fyle’s of, 7 : S.0 ‘<% a ‘fyle’ s haan pa : ere tr tang. of fubltyle’s dilkance, Zv : tang. of plane’ s diff, of longitude, ZP On a feale the feveral re. ufing it. connt the plane ¢ line of chords, aud a line drawn Reseed acrofs, will irterfe€t all the other lines in their proper points ; he numbers of pradua- tion will indicate, and thefe give all the requifites ou calcula Wher : a ‘ee of this fort is not to be had, the requifites may b. found by Gunter’s feale, e xtending upon the levera lines, Ss to the rules and proportions laid down for pofe. that pur 8 } enthufiafm, and the DIA Drarting Sphere, is an inftrument made of brafs, with fe aes femieciretes fliding ov zon, to demonftrate the nature of the do@rine of {pherical ee ad to givea true idea of the drawing of dials on all manner of pianes Diartuinc, ina Mine, called alfo shai : us ufing of a compafs (which they call dial), andalon » to know which way the load, or vein of ore rere or ia to fhift an air-fhaft, or bring anadit toa defired place. See Mininc, art Ry and Piu In ses ween one of the Derbythire mining laws, di- ns are given for the practice of dialling, wherein a ‘dial. is : defer bed; whofe circle is divided into 32 points each — rr —, and each of thefe into 4 pricks, each = 2. Cary, in the Strand, manufa€tures — or ate compafa boxes, ni a fmall refletor in t id that turns on an by means of whi ot ftanding up on the oppofite fide of the nah obferations can be made either ta a candle under-ground, or to an object above-; round, and its azimuth conveniently and accurately afcertained, DIALOGISM, Ararcyiryos, in Rhetoric, is aa for the foliloguy of perfons deliberating with ii We have an initance of it in Virgil, where Dido fay sal in e5 “En quid : Susp ? rurfufne procos ae priores Experiar ? &c,”’ 7 aie fenfe, it is diftinguifhed from dialogue. Voff. Rhet. p- 355. See Diarocue. ee cis is alfo taken in a more extenfive fenfe for difa courfein general, whether held by a perfon alone or in coms n DIALOGUE, a arene * a . more perfons, real or feigned, either by word o » or in writing. The word 1s formed from ae Latin dialogs of the Greek diroy@-, which fignifies the fam al inftru@tion. Ener, Feces Bafil, Choon. Ke. hae ufed this mode of infiru€tion. Antiquity made ufe of dialogue, not only on pr eeicur and comical fubjeéts, as Lucian did, but ae on the ferious and ablira&t: fuch are the dialogues of Plato, and thofe of ne which turn altogether on “fabjetts of eiee fophy or p lato is ervey Se for the beauty of his dia. logucs. The fce parable to Plato; the only fault of his imagination is fuch an excefs of fertility as allows it fometimes to obfeure his udyment. It frequently carries him into allegory, fiction, airy regions of myftical theology. The philofopher is, occafionally, loft in the He affords, however, much edification ; ; but whether we be edified bills the matter or not, we are always entertained with the ner, and left ee a ftrong impreffion of the tes of the a 8 geniu ero’s di Sirus s, or thofe recitals of converfation which he ee introduced into feveral of his philofophical and critical works, are not fo {pirited, nor fo charaGteriftical as thofe of Plato, DIALOGUE, Yet fome, as bey “De lial false are onverfatio Rome, with freedom, good breeding, and dignity. author of the elegant dialogue “ De caufis corrupte Elo- quentiz,””? which ts fometimes annexed to the works of Quin- tilian, and fometimes to thofe of Tacitus, has happily imitated, or perhaps excelled Cicero, in this manner of writing, cian has given us a model of the light and ar gee dialogue, which he has carried to great per fection. c racer of levi fame time wit and penetra rhe hich prevailed in his age; an ould not taken any more fuccefsful method for this parol tis a which he has eanloved in his dialogues, efpecially in thofe of the gods and of the dead, which abound with pleafantry and fatir n this invention of dialogues of the dead, he has been followed by feveral modern authors. mong the moderns, the principal a are M. Fenelon, archbifhop of Cambray ; chal, in his Pron vincial Lette - F. Bouhours, in his paces d’ Arifte, & d’Eugen ontenelle, in his Dialogues of the Dead, and Purity of Worlds; Addifon, Hurd, lord Lyttelton, eatenalle 8 s Auloeues are {prightly and agreeable; but his charaéters are all French, whoever are his perfonages: fo difficule is it te exhibit chara&ters properly diftinguifhed. Hence few authors are eminent for characteriftical dialogue on fae fubjects. One of the molt remarkable in the Englifh Ba hee is Henry More, in his Divine oe oe to the foundation of natural religion. ugh his ftyle be no ome meafure obfolete, and his ae be marked with. in Sacadonie ftiffnefs of the times in which he lived, yet the dialogue ig animated by a variety of character, and a ae age of converfation, eA what are commonly gs of this kin met with in writin Bifhop Berkeley? 8 dialogues, concerning the exiftence of a nae any difplay of characters ; but they anc abftraG fubjeQ, ren- dered ee ei Wetaligible by means of converfation properly managed. Dialogue writing may be executed, either as direCt con- verfation, bh ide none but the {peakers ay which is the od Plato; or as the recital of a converfation, where the te himfelf appears, and gives an account of what paffed in difcourfe, which is the method generally fol- ) by Cicero. Inthefe two methods the f the . in both, and fubje@ to the fame laws, logue, in one or other of thefe forms, on fome philofop! hical, moral, or vr eritical le ia when it is well conftructed, ranks orks of tafte ; but it is more diff cult of which diftinguifhes him conduéted, affords the reader a very agreeable entertainment; as by means of the progrefs of the debate among feveral perfonages, ie receives a fair and full view of both fides of the — ent; and is, at the fame time, amufed with polite nefation and with a difplay of confiftent and well- fupported characters. An author, pofleffing genius for fuch “are introduced i in perfon; Cicero’s ye ° a kind of compofition, has it in his power both to inflru& aul to pleafe, But a compolition of this fort is very ey from that of many modern writers of dialogues; in which if we except the outward forms of converfation, and that one uch a it is the iii. with h the author {poke in perfon ewan mode of writing is frigid and infioid $ out the {pirit of converiation. e confifts of two parts, an introduGion and the body of the dileou rle. The ee ala acquaints us with t! i of the converfation. ae too long and te- dious cae though, ashe fays, tome of the finest treat ifes of the molt polite Latin and Greck writers a ! ogue, as many ver time taken up in ceremony, that before they enter on their - fubject, the dialogue is half over. (Dial. IL. of Med. ap. init.) As to the body of the difcourfe care fhould be ee to keep up a juftnefs of charaGter in the perfons that are introduced through the whole of the dialogue: and the charaéters fhou!d be fo eee Ae that it may iad = rom the words seen who is the {peaker. rine on dee fhould appear pba a perfon of great lente and and intimate aan “with the fubjeQ ; and he fhould be capable of fairly anfwering every queition that may be afked, and every objeétion that may be itarted. Ia the whole difcourfe, all wrangling. peevifhne{s, and obiti- thing appear but good hus ~~ vine a of kin difon fvems to have taken his Philander and ve 10, urfe, as Cefar by Cicero, and Cynthi “With 1 regard to the fubjeé of a dialogue, all the arguments fhould at leaft appear probable, and nothing be advanced, which may feem weak or trivial, Short and pleafant digreffions dre allowed, but they fhould not inter rupt the thread of the difcourfe, and break the vaion of the arts and conftant reference to the main end, which are The time allowed or a di wo days fo thre logues concerning an o Addifon ers his to three days, allowing a ay for eh “The method of com- pofing dialogues has likewife been various: fometimes a caer relates a difcourfe by way of narrative, which paffed between other perfons; fuch are the dialogues of Cicero and of Mr. Addifon laft mentioned : at ‘other times the {peakers arts of See Diarocus, in Mufic, is a sip ara ne at leaft two ‘voices, or two inftruments, which anfwe other; and which at teb.” uniting at the clofe,, aes a trio with the thorough-bafs. Su ie are many of the feznes in the Italian and French. operas, DIALTELZA, DIA DIALTHEA, in Pharmacy, ia an ointment made (as its name imparts ) with the althza or marfh-mallow root. Tt is now diluted, DIALYSIS, or Diautsis, in Grammar, a chara&er con- filling of two points “ p! ‘taced over two vowels of a word, wiich would otherwife make a lati a are hereby parted into two fyllables : as in aic. See ERESIS, DIAM, in Geogr ace a town at Perfia, in ie province of Chorafan ; 80 mil of Her DIAMANT, LA, a wee of ie ifland of aa on the fouth coat. N. lat. 14° 26. W 60° 56 D fenigieeaett set ee in Pharmacy, is an ancient lectua d of pearls and various aromatics. It is difufed . ae sae by the prefent aromatic co De DIAMARTYRIA, et in Antiquity icicle tation that the deceafed perfon h an heir, made to hinder the relations from oe soem the eftate. Potter, Archzol. Gree. tom i. lib. i. cap. Ras 3 128. DIAN LASTIGOSIS. It w cuftom among the Lacedemonians, at the Andes, of a vfeftival bear- ing this name, for the children of the molt diftinguifhed families to flafh and tear each others bodies with rods before , Not to give the leaft fign of pain, or concern 3 (ae of them were fo feverely lafhed as . die upon the fpot. Such as were oo to ae ee were ae — they were buried, r ho- nour. They aft as eonead theme wit whipping their youths till the blood came. Dur mony t prieft held in his hand a ftatue of Diane Orthia. This Reed he defign hereof, apparent- o harden their youth, ar r them betimes to tien wounds, aa hae they might def- pife them Piliae they ca The cufom ral deteribed i is fd to have had its rife in confequence of a ordered that the altar of the ree at rere erg bs. Cala with ised. Accordingly they offered every year in facrifice a man cho- is for that purpofe. This was changed gi Lycurgus in- o the whipping of boys . ies altar. But when the boys were whipped to death, as the moft pi method of facrificing dene ; of a Plutarch, in his life of Lycur- acier, in his the women, young m boys round Diana’s altar at Sparta; and Potter, in “his Greek a whe that Bacchus had an altar in Arcadia, upon w eat many 8. an of the older ambergris entered as an ingre- R, from Se and pepe, £0 ical in Geo- metry, a right t line piling through the centre of a circle and terminated on each fide by its circumfer Or, the diameter may be defined a chord nan through the centre of a circle. Such is the jag AE ( Plate ane vanienk Je 78.) pafling through the centre C. e the dia ter Is ae greatelt of allc abe nee ede: a line es than the diameter, drawn : any point within the will cut the circumference Fics it appears that a lin equal to a given line, tefs than the Sires of the a may be applied, or infcribed in a given circle. Hence alfo it appears, that if, to the circumference ie acircle AF EB, (fig. 79+) from any aa G, which is not the centre, ight t nes DA, DF, DE be drawn, the greateft of all, DA, 7 DIA wll be that which paffes through the centre C3 and of :he refi, pe DF, whofe other extreme, F, is placed reareft in’ the circumference to the extreme e greateft, will exer ned any other, oe diftance, ea e Sin Der. "Therefore D Fis is ,0 be paul to each i a ee ail right lines cannot poffibly be drawn from the periphery to any “point, befides the cen- tre of the circle ; and, therefore, if from a point in any circle, three equal right Hines can be: drawn to the riphery, hat point is the centre of the circle. Morcover, no habe can be defcribed to cut another in more points than two; for if it were poffible to cut it in three po a G,E, ¥, thew right lines drawn from the centre, Q, to thofe points bias be all equal, oe is eee unlefs when the centre Q__ coincides wit en the circles themfelves wiil neither cut, nor ick Bat coincide, and become one circle. Half a diameter, as CD, (fg. 78.) drawn from the centre » to the circumference, 15 called the femidiameter, or. BO 2. The diameter divides the circumference inta equal parts. And hence we have a method of defcribing a femicircle upon any line ; affuming a.point therein for the centre. i IAMETER fo the el balan n Breally fought the mathematicians ; and no wonder; inafmuch as if ‘hi were it Bech, the quadrature of fe) gras were atchieved, Archimedes firft propofed a method of finding it, by re- gular poly ygons a ina ie till arriving oe fide fub- tending an ing {mall arc, and th king a fide . a _Aimilar pacie, eer a; dune of thefe being n whic of the circle is grea the perimeter of the circumfcribed polygons but leds eae that of the diameter e perimeter of the polygon cribed. ‘The difference between both gives the ratio of the diameter to pe circumference in numbers nea rly true. See Circe, art. That Gina eae as already obferved, by polygons of 96 fides, aie the ra oe the ire ference to .be as 7.to iz. fuppofing the diameter Ty the perimeter oe the ae polygon 1s found 35°, and that of the circumfcribed 31. After this example, later authors have found out ratios yet nearer truth ; Wolfius finds it as par ata pele in 31415926535897932 5 ; ae none fpent fo much tim eulen, who, after sect: pains, found that te poling “the “diameter, 1, the cir ircumferenee is lefs than reat~ er tha the fame number with only ‘the lait igor fo) changed Mr. A. Sharp doubled Van Ceulen’s numbers ; a this j is fo near the truth, that the diameter of oe earth being given, we might from thence compute the number of ue equal to the: folia contents of ied Beas fo near as beh to differ one grain of fan m the carried them to one heared lice of a circle whofe diameter is I, will be 3 in thos the circumference 3+-44159265358079 if ry Beat VI T tI on TOS: FYAASIESD ail 19445 QA QK GA~Q 4825 Pa 131 1170679. ae s fuch prolix numbers are too teldiy for prac- aay of our prefent practical geometric affume the diets to be to the circumference as 100 to 3145 or ip greater DIAMETER. greater circles as 10000 to 31445; in which ie a tolemy, Vieta, and Huygens, agree with Van etius 8 us the ‘mott accurate not erring” 33 : chimedes’s, Metius’s, or the pice of x to 3.1 The Diameter of a circle given, t 0 find the aa erence and area; and the cirumfere being tape to Eh the diameter.—The ratio of the diameter to the circumference eing had, as in the laft article, ae of the a wife, cicumference will be 3r4, and the cle But the fquare of the nieces is 10000: therefore, this is to the area ‘es the circle as 10000 to o that is, a8 1000 to 735 nearly The area of the circle being given, to find the DiaMirER.— o 785, 1000, ard the given area of bee circle 246176, find a fourth eo viz, 311360 h is the is of the diameret. Ont of this ea the fquare cot, ae ie is the Gon itfelf. ER of a conic fesion is a ‘ight line bifeCting all the eee &e,. c Seéfions. “is, when it cuts ae faid lines at right angles, is more particularly called the axis of the curve, or [ection IAMETER, Lraa/ver/e, isa right line, which ‘pat ing con- tinued each wi between two curves, bife&s paraliel right lines between the fare. Diamerer, ‘Con onjugate, is a right line, bifeGting lines drawn eld to the tranf{verfe diameter. See Coryu- GATE. AMETER of any Curve, is a right line which divides two other parallel right lines, fo that in each of them, all the fegments or ordinates on one fide, between the diameter and different points of the curve, are equal to each other. This is Newton’s fenfe of a iameter us to fome iamete hat line, whether right or curved, which bifeéts all the euuunaae drawn from one r of a cu 18 every curve will have a diameter ; and hence the curves 3 of the /ceond order, have, all of nip either a right-lined diameter, or elfe the curves of fome o of the conic {eGions for diameters. And many eooneeeeal curves of the higher orders may alfo have for diameters, curves a — ig ordcrs Diam a fphere, is ‘the diameter of the femicircle by whofe. pee the {phere is generated ; called alfo the axis . e {phere TER sR of gravity, is a right line pafliag through the a ‘in Aflronomy, is either apparent or real. ‘The apparent diameter of a heavenly body, is the sat which it fubtends at the place of the obferver, and it varies inverfely as the : ftance, becaufe {mall angles are propor to their tangen yo Sree ietions of the apparent ST of the is we are enabled to afcertain their true diameters, itujes, having previoufly found ie diftance. CE AN In the triangle TAB, (Plate IX. Fee Sig. 64 ) which the angle B is aright angle, we have this aaa : :fo. ATB:: TA: "A thus the true diameter A B is ning by multiplying the diftance T A byt oe fine of the anzle A TB, which is the apparent aaa e planet. ‘The apparent lates of the fun is ea! changing, and the law a its variation affords a {trong proof of the el- a natnre of the earth’s orb‘t, and cut the motion of the Xd. ® earth i is really flower, as its diftance from the fun 1s ae or the diameter of the fun is about 31’ 31” in fummer, an 32! 36” in winter; from which it 1s evident, that its difaree in fummoer is to its diftance in winter, 2s 32’ 30" to 31’ 31” ourly motion of the fun in winter 13 2’ 3373 an 2° 96" 2 31" 31" 2 OP ; 2/28", There ic, the hourl i 2' 28", . it was rea a uniform, ee dilkanee (oni the fun. motion in fummer is only found to be 2’ 23” the diminution of 5” caufed by the increafe of diftance, there can 0 het be attributed toa cabin of veloci n of the earth. only ee se application o of Fleleopes ie iene ene ameters of the fun and pianets have be een ac cuvately Fone ae There are feveral methods of determining the wand of the fun: By micrometers; by obferving the time of i paflage ever the meridian wire of a tranfic inftrument ; ‘es the difference of altitude beraeen its upper and lower limb, cae hee as obferve el a mural le aan or good circular inftru- ment, or by a repeating ci T e meafuremeats hich Sane — been confidered as the beft, and which ¢ been adopted in our folar tables, have been made with eat micrometers. De la Lande, in the year 1760, pies the diameter (apogee) 3’ 305”. Dr. Mafkelyne 3 '26"2. ort, with an Anes glafs mi- peak app lied to a two foot telefcope, Ther siete fome {mall uncertainty in the Ee ae ‘by a mi- cr saree he difficulty of obtaining the accurate value of its fcale oe divifions. Some {mall difference will likewile rife from the nature of the telefcope employed. A good aftroromical circle, moving eafilyin azimuth, would be well adapted for this ceianle aa oy feveral obf-rva- after the meridian. paffage, and t a ane of altitude, appiied by the table | for that purpefe, and which we have given under Dect erhaps ie repeating circle of Borda would be ftill pre- ferable. Of the extreme accuracy that may be obtained by repeating the angle, even with a {mall inftrument, we may form fome idea from a feries of aifince des "Temp M. e ycar 1803. e rep fun a thoufand times, and fe erations divided inte ten parts of one hundred each, were as 5° 32’ 30” Diameter (apogee). acai ees | a 3° 31 30 52 33 31 318 33 ———— 3r 318 3f 31 30.6 33 31 318 29 31 29.4 30 30 31 303 34 30 31 32-7 go Br go Mean 31! 31”. The ae ufed was a reficGing circle of Borda of 5 inches radiu cane y is the fame as is adopted by Delambre in his folar tables la’ely publithed. au to this article is a table of the fun’s femidiameter to ev degree of mean maly. The variation in the a pact femidiameter of h the variation of the tun’s horizon- dcereafe torether, and inverfely as le diftance of the two 48 . bodys DIAMETER, bodies from each other, as saad from the fame table, in which the parallax i is likew ife piv fer ent aftronomers, of A a - ‘he fun, it will oe nae oe they have a tenden nifh as they sl tairatiae telefcopes, which render the apparent image of the fun fome- a {maller. he difference between the greateft and leaft diameters of dh fun is 64.”6. emidiameter of the fun, divided by the correfponding parang, {table T.) gives a conftant quantity, whic €s the ratio of the diameters of the fun and the earth. hus, 22 8 7 A to De !a Lande, who affumes the fun’s hori- zontal "paral, 8”. bs 3 the fun’s diameter is to that of the ear ats it appears, that if the centre of the fun be foppoted ee in the fame point as the centre of the earth, e globe of the fun wou'd then extend to a diftance near ly ea as ee as the orbit of the moon. Tn calculations of eclipfes, it is ufual to diminifh the diameter of the fun 5” or 6”, allow for the irradiation, which makes the a difk a the fun appear greater than it otherwife would de. e os see diameter of the moon varies from 29! 22” to 33/34”: its iameter one nearly equal to the leaft sa Sie aes of the The variations in. a diameter of the moon are much diftance. conjunctions apogee, and greateft ia the fyz‘gies perigee. f igns, the di- h the fame quantity, though its diftance from the apogee fhould, in both cafes, be the fame. In the fame manrer has te to the argument of the variation, when that is I figna, the diameter the mcon increafes 14” or oe and when the argumentis III o figns; it de- creafes by the fame aed though a the fame aience from hi apogee. See Ev wand Var e. IATION. expreffion for the se of the moon for any given Geet is aie this: 31. 7."3 — 1.42."3 cof. anomal + 5."4 cof. 2 atom: + 13."7 cof. 2 dit. )© — 20.2 cof. dift. a he ee el Burg, publithed by the Bureau des Pend, at moon approaches the zenith, her diftance becomes oe apparent diameter isincreafed. Let I (fg. oe centre of the earth, O the place of an obferver on the fits, Z the moon fuppofed to be in the zenith. The dif- ytance Z O is about {% part lefs than the diftance ZT ; its pupil therefore, feen from O, will be greater than if feen in the fame proportion If the moon be at L, its zenith_ diftance being the angle @ OZ, the diftance LO _ be evidently lels than the diflance L T, When the moon is at the horizon at H, the augmentation will be nearly infenfible, for which reafon we confider the horizontal femi-diameter asequal to that which would be feen from pa peak of the ce ut this is not quite correét, for t be w the hori zon, by a quantity equal to half | her parallax, ie ee See y to be really equal O; that is when the triangle LOT i {celes. When the a diameter of the moon is known, it is eafy to compute the angmented diameter, fiace they are to each other as LO Ais Te the triangle L O T, the angle O is the fupplement to the apparent ” zenith diftance ; the angle L TO is the true zenith diftance, as feen fron the centre of the een : fine OTL : fin. LOT or LOZ. Therefore, the honcoural diameter is to the applet di- ameter, as the fine of the true zenith diltance of the moon, as feen from the centre of ke earth, is to the apparent dif- tance, as feen from the poin e augmented diameter of the moon may be found, ee by this proportion of true altitude is to co fo is the horiz i : n’s diameters a table of wie been iven under DECLINATION. In the above computation, if the moon is very near the zenith, her diftance from the centre and furface of the earth fhould be employed initead of the zenith diftances The diameter of the moon may be meafured in ‘the fame manner as that of the fun, or it may be inferred with great accuracy, from the time ae ase ean the immer- fion and emerfion of a fixe who aes uted it by this latter method for his | junar le ound no dif- ference from the refult, by anobje&t glafs micrometer of Dollon The apparent diareters of the planets, at leaft of thofe near to us, vary much more than the diameters of the fun and moon. The diameter of a planet, when its diftance is equal to the mean diflance of the fun, being divided by the cif. tance of the planet from the earth, gives its atual or appa- e earth; and the diftance is 3 the eecenic latitude, is the diftance of the planet na the earth, moft favourable bi aloe ed of obferving the dis ameter of } Mercury is w paflcs over the dife of the fun, to a telefcope of 18 ii t, — 8 found i it the diftance of Merc he earth, was to the mean dif- tance of the fun to ae fet as 55674 to T1007. Therefore, 1010 : 557 2: 11."3 2: 6." Hence, 6."5 is the diameter of Mereiry at a diftance equal to the mean diftance of the Dr. Bradley, by a prea! ere on a or of 120 feet, in 1723, found the diameter on the s dife 107, which gives 7.3 for cieiean diftance. By ee cies it from the time it took to quit the difc, De Ja Lande found 5."9. The diameter of Aaagy is found in the fame manner, and with ex for every fecond of the diameter of Venus employs 19” to quit the difc of fun. And as it i not eafy to clk 5" in the (aged of time the planet takes to DIAMETER. to quit the difc, the diameter of Venus may be known-to a quarter of a fecon When the fecond limb of the planet touches the exterior femi- phar on the contrary, in the interior contact, Vcous is at D, a the diftance a ea centres is equal to the ai sciee of their femi-diam The fhorteft “diftance C Bis fuppofed known ; therefore, i D,CBE D, BF: f time the planet ela L " Bieard meafured the diameter of Mars on oe Sth Se ept. 1762, aud it appeared to him to be 39”. ‘This obfervation redu cea to the mean diftance of the fun from the earth, is equal 11."4; by Rochon, according to Monnier, 9."9 3 with a prifmatic micrometer, 8.9. The diameter of -Mars was very acurately determined by Dr. Herfchel, in 1783 (Philof. ‘Pranf. fi mates- a aaa $.”94, and the is fference of - = This aaa the from the ut nana prefer adire& meafure by a micrometer. The equatorial diameter of Jupiter is founs to exceed the polar diameter, in the proportion of 1.07 The diameter of Saturn, ys by Pound, was 18", and ne Sua snkee of a ring 4 Dr. Herfchel ot a cual many meafures of the laryer ring, makes it 46". e at the mean diffance of Saturn. ‘Phe dimenfions of the two rings are in the following pro- porticnss Parts. 1. Intide enna > the {maller ring - = 590 2. Outfide dia - - 7510 3. Infide diameter of the large ring - - 7740 4. Outfide diam - - 8300 5. Breadth of the i inner ring - - 80 6. Breadth of the outer ring = 280 4. Breadth of the fpace between the § rin - 115 which may be thus expreffed in Englifh files: I. 146,345 2 ————— 1845393 Ze ————_190,248 46 ——— 204,883 5. = ~—-20,000 6. ——— 7,200 7 2583 The diameter of the planet, at its mean diftence, is 1.8” on n exitts, relative to the ap- n ters {ubtend an angle of half a f{econd, at the diftance of the earth from the fun, but Mr. Schroeter eftimates Ceres at 3” 5, and Pallas 4”.5. The diameters of Jupiter’s fatellites have been eftimated by the time they employ to enter the fhadow of the planet. According to Bailiy, they fubtend the following angles, as feen from “Jupiter. L — 60’ 20% Il. —~—2z9 42 II] —22 28 I V. 9 39 Mr. Schroeter, who has made a great number of obferva- tions on the fatellites of Jupiter, with a view faplay ing t e dine which the “fa llites take to difappear behind the body of ero ee they pafs ov This meth aoe hee | ca | I. Il. | {it , LV. Time es to enter the difk 235'1245/".3 | 544.5) 505 Diameters es fom fis - = piter 3 O17! 13/418! SoM 7.32” True diameters in miles. 15 toadegree - 594 | 455 818 | 570 {n miles 60 to a degre 2256 | 1860 | 3272 | 2280 In aie aii le of diam. of -| ae FE E 35 Diameter viewed fon the ea YE perigee | 1.493] 1615 | 2.04 | 1.42 The fame hel direct mea- furem 39 | r.09 | 2.27 | re4t By dine nai of the 1.01 } Og: | 1.88 | —— Diam. a fie mean ae of earth from ©, that L ; of Jupiter being 3/13”.5 | 5.53 | 454 | 8.05 | 5.60 Diameters. Jupiter be- ingfuppofedr - 0.0288) 0.0238! 0.0418} 0 0291 Tbey do not appear to differ much in magnitude from each other, they are about ,1,th of the corti an or neatly one half of the diameter of the e Diameters of wa un, moon, and is tanets, according t to different aflronomer ren of the Sun. |Ariftarchus and = : = Archimedes |A.C. 260/30 0.0 |30 0.0 |30 0.0 Ptolemy A.D, 120/33 20.0 |32 48.0 [31 20.0 Albatenni 9OC/33 40.0 [32 280 131 20.0 egtomontanus T46c|Z4 -O9 132 27.0 [31 Os ‘Copernicu I5I5|33 §40 [32 44.0 '31 40.0 yon TG7Ol32- 0:0 181 0.0 [30 -C.0 Kepler IG00/31 4.0 130 3c.0 130 oo Riccioli 1640/32 8.0 }31 40.0 |31 0.9 Jean Dominique Caffini 1666/32 46.0 |32 13.9 131 40.0 Gaflcoigne 1640/32 50.0 ZL 40.0 Picard and Au- \ 167 31 38 Flamttead 1680}32 48.0 »f 30.0 Mouton 1665/32 32.0 30 29.0 De la Hire 1685|32 44.0 |32 11.0631 38.0 Louville 172C)/32 37-7 131 32.52 Jean Jaques Caf- ; 3 fini I7ACI32 37-5032 5-0 131 32.50 Hailey 1720 31 38 Monnier a2. 504 Bradley DIAMETER. { “Dr meter of the Sur — continued. haieaae oA - | ars i a) | gC 31 30.5 {Short 1760|32 33 0 31 28.0 ‘La Caille in his olar tables 1758 3 340 De la Lande 1760 B31 31.5 Mafkely ne ot 26.2 [Piazzi 1792| mean of 7o obf. |31 32.5 }By Delambre’s tablis 52 35.6 32.2 \3L 31.0 Diameter of the Moon. Peclem 35 3 20.0 [n ia corn 28 480 25 360 In ie oes 36 0.0 32 0.0 Kepler 32 410 30 0.0 De la Hire 33 30.0 29 39.0 {a fyzygy, fir I. Newton 31 300 To quadrature 31 30.0 Full. in perigee, Moutor 33 29.0 In fyzygy, Mon nier 31 30.0 In quadrature at =O.0 ‘By Burg’s tables 33 50.6 28 55.8 Diameter of Saturn. -Albatennius I 44+50 Alfraganus I 44.50 Tycho 2 12.0{/1 50.0] I 34.0 Hevelius 1660] 0 19.0 | 0 16.0} 0 I4.0 Hortenfius Oo 42,60} 0 37.0 | 0 310 epler o 300 Riccioli I 12.0]0 57.0 | 0 46.0 Huygens Oo 30.0 Flamitead O 25.0 Sir I. Newton, rom the ob- fervations of Pound o 16.0 © 16.0 Saturn’sring, ac- cording Huygens r 40]/1r 8.0 Sir I. Newton, from the ob- fervations of Pound Oo 40.0 Monnier © 42.0 Diameter of Jupiter. Albatennius and Alfraganus 2 36.7 Tycho 3 5901 245.0 | 2 14.0 eliu © 24.01 01 80] 0 4.0 Hortenfius 1 1.6]0 500]0 38.5 epler Qo 50.0 Riccieli 1 8.7 ])0 49.7 | o 38.3 Huygens I 4.0 Flamftead O 54.0 Sir I. Newton, from the ob- fervations of Pound O 37.2 D.ameter of Topiter—eontied. Pound’s obferva- . 2 tion —_uncor- rected for irra- diation © 39.0 Monnier Oo 37.0 Diameter of Mars. Albatennius and Alfraganus = I 34.0 cho 6 46.0 | t 14.0 | 0 57.0 Hevelius 0200/0 5.0|/0 2.0 Hortenfius 1 4010 36010 9Q.0 cepler 6 goo}. Reeciolt I 32.0 | O 22.0 | © Io. Huygens O 30.0 Fiamftead O 33.0 Monier Oo 26.0 D’ameter of Venus. A'batennius 3 8.0 Alfraganus I 34-0 yeno 4 400/13 180] Tf 52.0 evelius I 5.0/0 1950}0 go |Hortenfius I 40.0 |0 530]0 15.3 Kepl 7 6.0 Riccioli 4 80]1 4.2 I 25.9 Flamitead 12.0 orrex 1635} 1 18.3¢ Crabtree 1639, I 9.0 Monnier I 17.0 By the tranfit of 1761 ° 58.0 By the tranfit of 1769 . 59.0 Diameter of Mercury. Albatennius 2 5.3 Alfraganus I 15.2 cho 3 57.0|2 10.0 | I 29.0 Hevelius Oo 110|/0 60/0 40 Hortenfius o 280 ]/0 19.0] 0 10.0 Riccioli O 25.2 }0 13.8)0 9.3 Bradley O 10.45 Monnier © 10.0 Tasce I ra Sos Bu = 4 3 r= 8 3 ees} ge¢ | £2 | 82 (Ae/Be gi=| Aza | AS |A8 | g8 |e 22} cA e x BD ee |S, | sk {as 2, 825 $3 $a | BS | 5 So7| == = seilo [a Sun 32° 2 883246 110 00 3 o 4'.7 218 4."6 | 32'| @.27 Mercury; O 7| 0 7:0 322 16.0 80 | 0.4 Venu 16.5, 0 16.5 468 300 46 | 0.9 Fart Oo 17.4 | 791 17-4 | 321 1 Mars 11 . 8.9 , tt89 10.0 | 2r} 0.5 rHer.og5)o Ceres etaie aE § Ss : H. 0.32 \) e563 9 Falls ( { ¢ Pi 388h° 2 Juno Qi. Ss Vefta Sse Jupiter {0 39) 3 6.8 89170 137. 6.1|11.6 Saturn 18] 2 51.7 79040 116.0 3-4, 9.8 Herfchel 4, I 14.5 35100 | 4.0 1 6) 4.2 Semi-diameter of the Sun for every Degree of Mcan Anomaly. t. Taste IT, Argument, Mcan Anomaly. | Sig. o. Sig. I. Sig. 11. Deg.| Semidiam. Days ol the 1 Baral, | Senidianis | oe Paral. | Semidiam. a ae Paral, | Dep t oy “w t “e “ut ‘ y w o | 16 17.79 |Jan. 1. 895 | 16 15.49 \Fcb. re 8.93 | 16 9.30 Nov. 1.) 8.87 | 30 1 | t6 179-79 8.95 | 16 15 34 8.93 | 16 9.05 8.87 | 29 2116 17.78 |- Dec. 30.) 8.95 | 16 15.18 Nov. 30. 8.93 | 16 8.79 O€. 30.| 8.87 | 28 3 | 16 17679 895 | 1615.02 892 | 16 8.54 8.87 | 27 4 | 16 17.75 895 | 16 14.85 8o2 | 16 8 28 8 86 | 26 5 | 16 17.43 895 | 16 14.69 . 8.92 | 16 8.02 8.86 | 25 | 6 | 16 17.70 8.95 | 16 14.51 8.92 | 16 7.75 8.86 | 24 7 | 16 17.66 8.95 | 16 14.34 8.92 | 16 7.49 |Mar. ro. 8.86 | 23 8 | 16 17 62 895 | 16 14.16 8.92 | 16 7.22 8.85 | 22 g | 16 17.58 |Jan. 10. 8.95 | 16 13.97 |Feb. Io. 8.91 | 16 6.95 8.85 | 21 Io | 16 17.53 8.95 | 16 13.78 8.91 | 16 6.68 8.85 | 20 11 | 16 17.47 8.95 | 16 13.59 8.got | 16 O41. 8.85 | 19 12 | 16 17.41 Dec. 20} 8.95 | 16 13.39 Nov. 20.| 8.91 | 16 6.14 .O&. 20.) 8.84 | 18 13 | 16 17.35 8.95 | 16 13.20 Ot | 16 5.86 8.84 | 17 14 | 16 17.28 895 | 16 12.99 8.gt | 16 5.59 8.84 | 16 15 | 16 17.20 8.95 | 16 12.78 8.90 | 16 5.31 8.84 | 15 16 | 16 17.12 8.94 | 16 12.57 890 | 16 5.04 8.83 | 14 17 | 16 19.04 8.94 | 16 12.36 8.90 | 16 4.76 |Mar. 20. 8.83 } 13 18 | 16 169 8.94 | 16 12.1 8.90 | 16 448 8.83 | 12 19 | 16 16.85 |Jan. 20. 8.94 | 16 11.92 |Feb. 20. 8.90 | 16 4.20 8.83 | 11 20 | 16 16.75 8 94 | 16 11.69 8.89 | 16 3.92 8.82 | 10 21 | 16 16.65 ‘| 8o4 | 16 11.46 8.89 | 16 3.64 8.82 | 9 22 | 16 16.54 Dec. 10} 8.94. | 16 11.24. Nov. 10.] 8.89 | 16 3.36 O&..10,) 8.82 8 23 | 16 16.42 | 8.94 | 16 11.01 8.89 | 16 3°07 8.82 7 24 | 16 16.30 8.94 | 16 10.77 8.89 | 16 2.79 8.81 6 25 | 16 16.18 8.94 | 16 10.54 8.83 | 16 2.51 | 8.81 5 26 | 16 16.05 {| 8.93 | 16 10.29 8.88 | 16 2.23 |. . 8.81 27 | 16 15.92 8.93 | 16 10.05 8.88 | 16 1.95 |Mar. ga. 8.80 4 28 | 16 15.78 8.93 | 16 9.80 |Mar. 1 8.88 | 16 1.67 8.80 3 2y | 16 15.63 |Jan. 30. 8.93 | 16 9.55 8.87 | 16 1.38 8.80 2 30 | 16 15 49 8.93 | 16 9.30 8.87 | 16 1.10 8.80 Sig. XI. Sig. X. Sig. IX. | If t e femi-diameter at the mean nena spe fuppofed to -vary by 1”, there refults thi variation: for any other: femi-- Sete "+ 0.17 cof. (Long..© + 2! 20°4). Tass: DIAMETER. Tasre I].—continued. Semi-diameter of the Sun for every Degree of Mean Anomaly. Argument. Mean Anomaly. ~ Sig. III. Sig. IV. Sig. V. Deg | Semdiam, Ve Paral. | Semidiam. a a Paral. | Semidiam, | Days of the ‘Paral. = , “ - tt t “ u U ” — o}] 16 1.10 |April 1. 8.80 | 15 §3-17 872 | 15 47.53 8.67 1416 0.82 8.79 | 15 52-904 |. Aug. 30| 8.72 5 4740 8.67 2| 16 oss Sep. 50.) 879 | 15 §2.70 B.9o:1 45 apy | July 30.f 8 67 3116 0.26 8.79 | 15 52 48 8.72 | 15 47.15 8.67 4115 5998 8.73 | 15 52.25 3.72 | 15 47-03 8 67 5 | 15 59-70 “8.78 | 15 52 03 8.71 1 15 40.92 8.67 6 | 15 59.42 8.78 | 15 52.81 875 | 15 46.81 8.67 7115 59-14 8.78 | 15 51.59 8.7% 1 15 46.50 8.67 8 | 15 58.87 8.78 | 15 51-37 |May Io. 8.71 | 15 45.60 8.66 9 | 15 58-59 |April 10. 877 | 15 51.16 8.71 | 15 49.50 |June ro. 8.66 Io | ¥5 58.32 | 8.77 | 15 50.96 8.70 [15 46.41 | 8.66 Ir | 1§ 58.05 8.77 | 15 5075 Aug. 20, 8.70 | 15 46.3 8.66 2] 15 57.77 Sep. 20{ 8.77 | 15 50.55 8.70 | 15 46.24 July 20.| 8 66 3 |:15 57.50 8.797 | 15 50.35 8.70 | 15 46.16 8.66 15 57.23 8.77 | £5 50.55 8.70 | 15 46.08 8.66 15 56.46 8.77 | 15 49.96 8.69 | 15 46.01 8 66 15 5670 4 8.76 | 15 49-77 8.69 | 15 45-95 8.66 15 50.44 8.75 | 15 49.59 8.69 | 15 45.88 6 15 56.17 |April 20. 8.75 | 15 49-41 |May 20. 8.69 | 15 45.83 8.66 15 55-91 8.75 | 15 49.23 8.69 | 15 45.73 {June 20. 8.6 15 55.05 8.75 | 15 49.06 . 8.69 | 15 45.73 ; . 8.66 15 55.39 8.74. | 1§ 48.89 Aug: ro| 8.69 | 15 45.68 (8.66 | 9 15 55.13 Sep. 10] 8.74 | 15 48.72 8.68 | 15 45.64 8.66 |} 8) 15 54.88 - +874 | 15 48.56 8.68 | 15 45.61 july r0.} 8.66 | 7 15 §4.63 ' + 8.74 | 15 48.40 8.68 | 15 45.58 8.65 | 6 1554.38 8.74 | 15 48.24 8.68 | 15 45.55 8.65 | 5 1 15 $4.14 -{ 8.73 | 15 48.09 | 8.68 | 15 45.53 8.65 | 4 15 53:89 8:73 |} 15 47-94 ; 8.68 | 15 45.52 8.65 | 3 “1553.65 {April 30. 8:73 1 15 47.80 |May 30. 8.68 115 45.51 \June 30. 8.65 2 15 53-4 | 8.73 | 15 47-66 8.67 | 15 45.50 | 8.65 | 1 115 53-07 | “4872 | 5 47653 8.67 | 15 45.50 8.65 | 0 Sig. VIII. Sig. VII. Sig. VI. DIA Tae III. Semi-diameter of the Sun in Siderial and Mean’ ‘Time, Month Sun’s true | Siderial Mean ‘Ti Month Sun’s true | Siderial Mean Ti _— Longitude.| Time. cf ae a Longitude.| Time, |""“#" *1m¢ ‘ i] r ut ! “u / Cc 7 uu , ” 21 March Oo} 1 4.5 I 4.3 23 Sept. VI. of t 4a I 39 26 5 44 4.2 28 5 4.2 4.0 I To 4-5 4.2 3 O&. 10 44 Ad 5 April 15 4-5 43 9 15 47 45, |- 10 20 4-7 45 14 20 5:1 49 ~ T5 25 4-9 4-7 IQ 25 50 5:3 20 I. o 5 5.0 24 VII. o 6.0 Ce 25 lL 5 5.6 Bod 29 VIL. 5 6.5 “63 1 May be) 6.0 5.8 3 Nov. 10 9.1 6.9 6 15 6.4 6.2 § 15 7.7 75 II 20 68 6.6 13 20 8 3 “8.1 16 25 a2 4.0 18 8.8 8.6 20 IT. fe) 7.6 7.4 22 VIII. o 9-4 9.2 II. 8 8.0 7.8 29 VIIL 5 9-9 9.7 1 June 10 8.3 8.1 2 Dec. 10 103 More! IL 15 8.5 8.3 7 15 10.7 10.5 16 20 8.7 8.5 12 20 11.0 10.8 22 25 8.5 8.6 17 25 II. 10.9. 22 ITI. cS) 8.9 8.7 22 AIX. o 1542 11.0 III. 5 8.8 8.6 7 IX. 5 11.1 11.0 2 July iee) 84 8.5 1 Jan. +10 11,0 10.8 7 15 8.5 . 8.3 6 15" 10.8 10.6 13 20 8.2 8.0 iI 20 10,5 10.3 18 2 78 7.6 16 25 10.1 Q9 230 IV. eS) rae rie 20 X. o 9.6 94 S IV. 5 7.0 6.8 25 XX. 5 Q.I 8.9 3 Aug. fe) 6.5 6.3 re) 10 8.5 8.3 15 6.1 59 4 Feb. 15 7-9 7 13 20 $4 55 9 20 7.4 7.2 18 25 53. set 14 _ 2g 6.8 66 23 V. ce) 49 4-7 19 XI oo 6.3 61 9 Vv. 5 4.6 4.4 XL 5 5.8 5.6 3 Sept 10. 4.3 4.1 1 March 10° 5-4 562 8 15 4.1 3-9 6 15 Sel 4-9 13 20 4.0 38. It 20 4.8 4.6 18 25 4.9 3.8 16 25 4.6 44 23 vi. re) - 4d 3.9 oe XIT. o 4.5 4-3 Diameter of @ Column, 1s its thicknefs juft above the bafe. From this the oo is taken, which meafures all the other parts of theco Diameter of ee Dinination is that taken from the top of the fhaft. See Diminurion Diameter ofthe Swelling, is ; that taken at the height of one-third from the bafe. AMINTZ, or Dunamunp, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Riga, on the coaft of the Baltic; 1z miles N. W. of Riga. DIAMIUM, in Ancient Geography, Gianutti, an illand of Italy, io the vicinity of that of Igillium DIAMOND; Diamant, Fr.; — Germ.. 3. adamas of ancient er The diamond has from the hatte ser eres con-- fidered as the moft valuable. or mo erly, the moft: coftly fubftance in nature. The reafon oe te high ee in which it was held by the ancients, was its rarity.and its. extreme hardnefs; for, the art of cutting and polifhing this gem, not having been then invented, its {uperior briliiancy and luftre could not be duly appreciated. fhort ace- count which Pling (Hilt. Nat. lib. 37. § 15¢) ste of this fub-. ene contains more error thau truth: we fhall, however, ommence our article by a detail of thefe panicolas, as they - connate the whole of the information handed ‘down to ua: by the ancients concerning this, the moft precious of all the- productions of art or nature. The diamond, fays Pliny, is the.moft.coftly poll a ns = DIAMOND. pofleffions: it was found diffeminated like gold, ap late, continues the fame author, been brought from dia. In- Tie Indian diamond is not found in gold mines, and o have fome relation to rock-cryftal, fince it re- fembles this fubftance in its coloiitlefs tras fparéncy, and in its form, which is either that of a f{mooth fix-fided prifm, terminated in a point cn one eee of two oo bovey only itis {maller, The diamond is diftinguifhed from ail other fubftances by its hardnefs, which is fuch as to break and fplinter both the hammer with which it is ftruck, and the anvil on which itlies. It is incapable alfo of being heated by the moft violent fire son both which accounts it is called by the Grecks adamas, that is, unconquerable. But though it refifts the a€tion of fire and fteel, yet if macerated in the frefh blood of a he-goat, it may, with The {mall fhivers thus obtained are much fought after by engravers on gems; for when fet in an an iron handle, they enable the artift rea- dily to cut the hardeft ftones. A kind of antipathy fubfitts between the diamond and magnet, fo that the latter cannot attract 1 iron whenin conta@ with theformer. ‘The diamon a'fodeftroys the effe& of oo and cures aed on which account it is called ome anachitis ee the knowledge vofletfed by the ancicnts oe chia the Arabians, during the dark ages of al had eftablithed aioe! in in and on the fouthern and -eaftern coafts o e Mediter anean fea, the wild and mon- ftrous fictions : thefe and ate erent nations, obtaineda in Evrope, which even at preten ee not entirely mong other abfurdities, the occult qualities and fipertitious ufes of the gems was adopted with peculiar ea- gern nefs, and, no doubt, contributed greatly to the high efti- mation in which thefe fubftances were held.» The diamond, as being the moft valuable and beautiful of the gems, was fup» pofed to be endowed with thefe hidden virtues in the higheft degree: hence it was held as an infallible {pecific in many een : teft of conjugal fidelity, a reconciler of domettic itrife, and an amulet of higheft power againft poifons, ees Su. incantations, noéturnal goblins, and evil {pirits. At length, after along night of intlleual darknefs, men gan to be convinced, that the of acquiring a concerning the gems in ala » an m way to experiment and co his << La n Alchemiz,’’ frit pubiithed in 1607, gives an account of the diamond, even more incor- rre& ae that which Pliny has left us. Two years after this period, however, namely, in 1609, Boetius de Boot poblihe his cant treatife “* De Lapidibus et Gemmis,”’ -in which is contained a detailed account of all that was pre- Tieally known or imagined concerning the pans — ac- _ The 3 ah soe peas ee in treating ot thofe fabjetis of natural hiftory, that were as yet rot pa ae emancipated from the influence of fuperftition. He firft obferves, that the diamond is dif- tinguifhed from other gems by the fuperior Inftre which it exhibits, when fixed ina plate of black maltich, and the force with which they adhere to each other. his he attri- butes to a kind of affinity -between thefe-two fubflances ; from which circumitance, becaufe the diamoxd, when heated, attra&ts {mall (tra &c. as amber dues, he cone cludes that this gem ies Tea the others, 1» being of an inflammable, fulphureous, and oily nature. From this cir« cumftance, certain modern writers have claimed for De Boot the honour of being the fir " who has maintained the inflam. mability of the diamond. “There is furely however a gveat difference between ay truth by means of fa: fe or true premifces. Rom ‘fle, who made the experiment with great care, affirms, a rock cryttal adheres to maftich with at lealk as much firmnefs as the diamond does; and tt is a fact perfectly well aicertained, that tourmaline, and many other mineral bodies, that are well known fo contain no in- flammable matter in their compofition, will, when warmed or rubbed. attra¢t various light bodies ; fo that the facts adduced Boot do not jultify his éonclo ion. Newton, on the other hand, fufpeéted the inflammability of the diamond, be~ caufe in its power of refraGting light, it differed greatly from all earthly ae and obvioufly ranked in this refpe& among the inflammable pen ; an o ial which all fubfe quent Seat has only ferved to confirm. But though De Boot hes allen into v error above- mentioned, it fhould be re marked to the eredit of ca, and is much inclined to doubt the Ai a - all the diemonds si to be eens in Europe. ifprove he -ffertione of Pliny relpedting the ane lity of bre: king thi sft tances 3 nd alfo thev hee tit«xercifes no power over the property of ceeine iron, poffelfed by the magnet. With ae to the fupertticions sand metaphy fical p: -operties of the diamond, though he ot venture to deny them altogether, yet he maintains are they are rot to be attri- buted to the gem itfelf, but to the angelic fpirits, which it has pleafed the Almighty to conne&t in a mylterious manner with certain natural {ubftances. The fubfequent hiftory of difcoveries refpeGing the dia- mond, relates for the moft part to its combult:bility ; and thefe the reader will find fofficiently detailed in the article Carson. We fhall therefore proceed to the defcription of this gem, according to the moft accuraté “modern writers on ‘the fubjet. The Gamends is either colourlefs, or of a light yellow, or fmoke.grey paffing into bluih, or pear:-grey, or clear wine- . our; on one d deepening into clove-brown, and on he: oihes into alfo oceurs of a deep ine black b . The colour. le{s varieties are ae em thefej in value are the blue, red and black; the light coloured: are the leatt in eftim ation t is found cryftallized in the regular o@ohedron (which is its primitive form) compo{ed of two four fided pyramids, applied bafe to bafe, or in the cuneiform o&tohedron. Some- times each triangular face of the primitive o€tohedron is re- y fix fecondary triangles, bounded ramids. 5 ‘Fhe DIAMOND. The furface of the natural cryftals, efpecially the cane al, is fomewhat dull and chatoyant. is appearance whic generally reprefented as the effe@ of a thin cruft, appears . be caufed merely by the faliant edges of the lami h the cryftal confifts. When its ae arereduced to perfect {moothnefs bs grinding and polifhing. the diamond is of ex- treme brilliancy, far furpaffing every other fubflance in luftre, and the lively play of prifmatic colours, which dart from it in lines of light, whenever its pofiti ion, with regard to the e leaft variation. e fraéture t on the (absroidal varieties, plates; thefe are of intents hardnefs, and cannot be either fplit, or very highly ‘aewnae they are — ay by the glaziers and engravers on gem e gro into a powder, and ny loyal in the polithing of oes dia- 3. The hardnefs of oe = is ee to that of all other ete ; it yields however to corundu long-continued fri€tion. It is brittle ave frangible without much difficulty. Les fp. gr. varies from 3.518 to 3.5 Diamond, even when rough, dine by friGtion t vitreous or pofitive electricity. when expofed either to the entire rays of the fun, or to blue ones alone, when cd galeens a the prifm, oe oncen- trated on the diamond gee of alens. A fimilar ef- fe [o) fa) < =. re) a — oO nN B+ oy —s oa ao re) [) ry is = 3 bate 5 x Diamond, when heate to the cempersture of an copper, and ha fed to acurrent of air, is gradually, but completely co a it is eae ae by a luminous areo Ja during the proc olly converted into carbonic acid, and the oe eottilt of pure carbon, as we have al- re eady mentioned under that article. The art of cutting and polifhing diamonds was probably known to the ai . indooftan and China at a véry only material ne in the Eat for th was produced on quence of this hint, conftru&ed a polifhing wheel, on which, by means of diamond powder, he was enabled to cut and po- ih this fubftance, in the fame way as other gems are wrought ry. Previoufly to this difcovery, diamonds;were fet in jewellery, Laearthe in the —— in which ares arrived ihe e the oes i rons were mu ftate the oe particulars on the siete of Jellies? Pr’ treatife of Diamonds. ‘Vou. XI. P diamo It becomes phofphorefcent | the Diamonds are cut and aga hee by jewellers into brilliants han rofe diamonds ; the former being for the moft part made out of the seeds cryftals, and the latter from the {pheroidal varieties. To fafhion a rough diamond into a brilliant, the firft ttep is to modify the faces of the original oto sai : that t two pyram all n exact {quare, and the axis of the ery eal twice ne length of one of the fides of the fquare. The oftohedron being thus re&ified, a fection is to be ‘made, parallel to the common bafe, or girdle, fo as to cut off 5 gine of ca whole height from the upper pyramid, and eth fr m the lower one.. The fuperior and larger plane, thus ‘produced is TT - table, and the inferior and {maller one is nam et: in this fate it is called a oa i Jquar de diamo o convert it into a brilliant, two triangular fac pe are placed on each fide of the table, thus changing it from a {q lozenge-fhaped fa- cet is alfo placed at cach of the four corners of the table, and another lozenge extending lengthways along the whole of a ae of the original {quare of the table, which, with ity ma he regular rofe diamond is formed by r salecbing a regu- ar ocagon in the centre of the table-fide of the ftone, and Berend it by eight right-angled triangles, the bafes of which correfpond with the fides of the cétagon; beyond thefe is a chain of eight trapeziums, and another of fixteen triangles. The collet-tide a confilts of a minute central otagon, from every angle o edge | of the eile. forming de ch of whic eccle proportions, fo much is cut away, that the a of the polifhed gem is _ more than half that of the rough es ee whence the value of a’ med oan o that of a fimilar rough diamond of twice pas weight, exclufi ve of the coft of the Goins thip. The“ we eight, an rei ently the value, of diamonds, is eftimated in carats ; one of which is equal to four grains, and difference between the price of one diamond and another, ceteris paribus, is as the {quares of their refpective weights. hus the value of three dia- monds of one, two, a three carats’ weight refpedctively, is as one, four, and n ec pee price of rough diamonds, that are wo a wo s-about 2/. fter- ling for th the value of a es diamond, afcertain its weight in carats, and fractions of a carat, muitiply this by two, then ‘multiply this laft produé into itfelf, and finally multiply this latter {um by 24, Hence a wrought diamond of x Carat, is worth £8 2 - “ - ge 3 - - r 72 4. * - - 128 5 = = += 200 @ . = = 288 : 4C 4 Carate / DIAMOND. Y Carats are =onh £392 : 512 . - - - 612 10 . - - 800 20 - 3,200 30 - - 731205 40 - - 12,800 50 < : 20,000 60 ” 28,800 40 7 - 39,200 $o 7 - 51,209 - 64,800 100 80,000 This rule, however, dually ae gocd only in the fmall- er diamonds of 20 carats, and ¥ under; t a erfe diamonds excee ie given in i coniyor r of a bad colour, fometimcs three quarters of As whole tabular value muf be deducted, ~ e now proceed to enumerate fome of me moft rem not the general opinion, both - oj mineralogy, pen this fuppofe lefs topaz s found in the diamond m and is as eos i. oe rough ftate ; it ae 1680 cerate, The largeft, therefore, of all the undoubted diamonds, is that mentioned by Tavernier, asin the poffeffion of a tag ogul ; its weight,. according to the ee author, (who him- _ weighed it;) is 274% carats: its form and fize are equal o about half ahen’s egg. It was ads in the mire of Colore, to thé eaft of Golconda, about the year 1550. The nextin fize is a Brazilian diamond, in poffeffion of the king of Portugal, weighing 215 carats, and of fingu- lar b oe An oriental pee setae d belonging to one of the Per- fian lan, and oa efent in poficflion of the emperor of Ruf- fia, acer it is without flaws or faults of any It was purchafed by the late an annuity of about flattened ovoid, and it is about te ‘fize of a pigeon’s egg. mong the oo pee Pitt, or at diamond ;_ whic lory. It cut in the form of abrilliant, and is abfolutely faultlefs ; it weighe 1305 carats, and was purchafed for = 100, pa s were much more rare, and o urfe dear before 1 ne difcovery of the Brazilian mines se ie fubance Ri In the vereigns of Europe, ra&t of @ curious caventony ‘of the crown diamonds of France, pre- Weight in Carats. LA ere diamond, called Le 354 2A fd cut in n facets, allel Le Sancy, perfe& in luftre and tranfparency - Lene 3 mond cut in facets - 28,5, 4. A brilliant diamond . 2612 er as er of a each-bloffom colour - 24i3 : Le Miroir de Portugal - ane 3 A Pieris pescinepee dia- CO 9 ID & ~A A colourlefs olive-fhaped diamond 1833 lo. A ith brilliant, flawe es tr. A pale wine-coloured aa 18. 12. A fteel-coloured brillian 17s 13. A brilliant, cloudy 17 14. Le dizieme apie Sioudy 16 15. Apeach om.-coloure d brilliant 1434 16. A pelea brillian 14ts 17. A peach - om-coloured brilliant rs 18. A brillian gre 19. A br ownith brilliant - aA 20. A yellowifh brilliant - rig 21%. A brownifh brillian ae . - Mts 2%. A yellowifh brillian us 23. A peach-bloffom cloud brilliant 5 24. A pale blue brillian lian 27.45 oe weight ose 28. 54 brillseee weighing froin five to lefs than ten carats each 29. 224 irae weighing see one to lefs t € carats e 30. a fmall diamonds, weighing W a Gano. chiefly rofe ‘ia monds, and 4 Royal State Drefs, Parure blanche. 32. _ weighing from two ae =n 103 ix) wn 34. Epaulette, 12 *prilliants fom 3 to 19 carats each, 35. Croix du cies, 6 large bril- liants, and 143 {maller Parure de Couleur. 36. Arsich fky-blue brilliant - 67% 37. A pale blue brilliant 312z 36. Croix du cordon, 13 ee bril- hants, 302 39. Epaulette, 9 ge briliants, 197 {maller 2014 vole- solouied plat. fcgcd 20 12 fented to the National Affembly by a commiffion of jewellers, appointed for that purpofe in the year 1791. Eftimated Value in Livres. 12,000,000 1,000,000 250,000 150,000 200,000° 250,000 30,000: 833,000 756,006 332,700 97,223 82,700 413,008 324,000 306,000 200,000 3,000,000 300,000 10,000 4.73000 40. Epée DIAMOND. wis in Cara 40. ee de ooo) 2189 rofe dia. Eftablithed Value in Livres, rnon 400 329\075 qi. Dianend buttons, ioreextbolliante 112 Bx {maller do. ree agp e* 42. Sundry other eumone of va- rious qualities - 315,000 The principal ufe of diamond is in ornamental jewel- Tery: it is alfo employed by glaziers for cutting glafs; by lapidaries for cutting and Sel upon the hardeft gems, and in the finer kinds of clock-wo India extend throughout the whole ciaie of he ny from Bengal to ‘cape Comorin: many of thefe, however, are at prefent ed tween Golconda and Mafulipatam. them being dug up and broken to baa is carefully till the water comes off colourlefs; the r thin on mats in the fun, and the Sains are difcovered by their faperior brilliancy. ‘This valuable gem is alfo found n the mountainous diftri& called Serro do a, and are contained in alluvial beds of ferruginous fand. monds have been found in the Eaft Indies, principally in fie acm of Golconda, Vifapour, Bengal, and the ifland of Borneo, There are, I rom It cee been ys It thould rather be called that of Goual, which is the name of the river, in the fand whereof thefe Ronee are found, Laftly, the fourth mine, or rather the fecond river, ts that of Succudan, inthe ifland of Borneo. Thereare aifo the famous ‘diamond mine of pundelcund, at Panna, or Purna, near Gandicotta, on the fouth bank of the Pennar river. IAMOND-mine of Raolconda.—In the neighbourhood of this mine the earth is fandy, and full of rocks and copfe: in thefe rocks are = feveral little veins, of half, and sear ae a whole inch broad, out of which the miners, with a kind of hooked irons, draw the fand, or earth, wherein vel ftones : tching oes when ah are not obferved, and twallowin ade MOND-mine of Gani, or Colo ani sli mine are foun a great number of donee, fron ten to forty carats, n Brazil: the diamonds of this latter country. and it- was there that the famous diamond enue os us s of this n more ; si eter the great mogul, which, weighed 793 eas was found. The fton are not very clea and r; their water is ufually tinged with he quality of the foil being biack, where that is marfhy 5 red, where it partak of “ and fometimes green and yeiow, hofe coloars. Anothe if the ground happen to be o defe&, of fome confequence isa kind of ea es appearing on thefe diamonds, when which takes off par their There are afealy no lefe than fixty pentend pers fons, men, women, and children, at work in this mine. When the miners have found a place where they intend to dig, they level another, fomewhat bigger, in the neigh- bourhood thereof, and enclofe it with walls about two feet high, only leaving apertures, from {pac i workmen, to encourage them, every one goest the men digging the earth in "the place fir difcovered, ank the women and child corn in Europe; then they thrath it, and fift it afreth ; and, laftly, they fearch it well with the hands, to find the Giemaud. The k naked here, as in the mineof Raol- conda, and are ier after the like manner, by infpectors. Diamonp-mine of Sumbulpour, or river Goual. -Sumbul- pour is a large town buiit all of earth, and covered with branches of cacao-tree: the river Goual runs by the foot thereof, in its paffing from the high mountains, towards the fouth to the Ganges, where it lofes its name. It is fronr this river that are brought all our fine diamond-points, or {parks, called natural fparks. They never begin to feck for diamonds in this river till after the great rains are over, that is, after the month of December; and they ufually even wait till the water is grown clear, which is not before : thefeafon at hand, eight or ten thoufand perfons, place round with ftones, earth, and fafcines : g ont the water, dig about two feet deep: the fand, thus got, is carried into a place walled round on the bank of the river. The reft is performed after the fame manner as at Colore, and the workmen are watched with equal ftri€inefs. Diamonp-mine in the iffand of Borneo, or river of Succudat., We are but little acquainted with this mine; the prince who reigns in that part of the ifland not allowing ftrangers to have any commerce in thefe ftones : though there are very fine ones to be bought at Batavia, brought thither by - ftealth. They were anciently imagined to be fofter than thofe of the other mines; but experience fhews, they are in no ref{peét inferior to them. nd mines were difcovered about the year 1728, in the Bail belonging to the king of Portugal, who, in the year 1740, letthem toa company at Rio faneiro, for acertain anyon annual rent, which i Le faid to be. 430,000 crufades,y 4 on DIA on condition that the faid company employ no more than ; fince which time the value of ini The factitious Ccaeis made in France, called temple diamonds, en account of the temple at Paris, where the bet of them are made, fall vaftly fhort of the genuine ones; ace cordingly, they are but little valued, though the confumption thercof is pretty confidcrable for the habits of the aétors on the flage, &c. See PasTEs. Diamonps, Corni/b, in Natural Hiflory, a name given in England to all the fpecies of cryftals, w which are compofed ef a column, terminated at each end by a pyramid. name takes in two genera . cryttal, of ea i has determined this to be the n true figure of perfect cial and acco 1 thofe which are affixed by nd to fome f{elid body, and terminated at the other by a pyramid, to be mutilated or imperfe& T crystals. thicknels = the intermediate column, has divided thefe bodies into two genera, the firlt the macroteloftyla, the other ce rely it a: See Macrorerostyia and ga aera MOND is an initrument of confiderable ufe in the glafs seqaiccory. for {quaring the large plates, or pieces; and among glaziers for cutting their glafs. Thefe diamonds are differently fitted up. en ufed for looking-glaffes, and other large pieces, is fet in an iron ferril two inches = 1 uarter of an inch in diameter, ‘The re i place. it by. the ferril, i in form of a little bye covered at bottom with a thin copper-plate. IAMOND, in Geography, a fmall ifland of the Weft Indies, near a sh oat the ifland of Martinico ; half a ie S. pe Danes —Alfo, a {mall ~_ in the bay of Bengal neat o s. W., coaft of Ava. N, lat. 15 50s ae Diay neon a oe on the north coaft of ne ifland of ceed in the ftrait of Malacca. N. lat 5° E. fa long. 97° 52!. ne onp, in Heraldry, is ufed to exprefs the black colour in the atchievements of noblemen. Guillim diflikes the way of blazoning = coats of peers by precious ftones, inftead of vane or colour. But the Englifh practice allows it. See Cor IAMOND-cutier. ne Larioany. Diamonp-gla/s. Diam seria is ae pee ufe. for ue hard fub- aut r. Boyle obferves, that though it be much dea a ee. yet it makes fo great difpatch, and the rae eieoyd lat fo ae — as greatly to over- balance the cheapnefs of the ORUM, of the Old Dj ifpenfatories, is fyrup of mulberries. DIAMPER, or ‘UpeaMPER, in Geography, a town of India, in the country of Cochin, faid to be inhabited by Chriftians of St. ge) 15 m miles W. of Cochin t. 9° 57’. E. lon DIAMUNA, in * dain Ge eography, a name given by Ptolemy to a river of India, which ran intothe Ganges. DI EL, in Gecgraph ry, a ala the ifland of Ma- dagafcar; about 130 miles E. of Carembole, Dian Dane, a en of Ma dacalcee, on the the river ere under the tropic of Capricorn, "N. of cape St. Auguftine DIA Dian Katzambe, a Sole of Madagafcar ; about 30 miles S. of a St. Avguitin Mahe, a oun of Madagafcar ; 1AN 1? miles N. of Carembole.—Alfo, a town of the fame nam de , on the fouth ultine, n of Madagatcar, on the E, 130 miles N.E. of cape St. th o 7 ee, a o Ma Carembole, eee: a town of Madagafcar ; about 80 miles N. E. of Carem Dian Rabolt,. a a of Madagafcar; 140 miles N.N.E. of ey bole. n Raval, a town of Madagalcar ; 160 miles N.N.E of Carembole, —Alfo, another town of the fame name, near the fource of the river Manhouve ; ei So miles N.N.E. of Carembole. Dian Siandrin, a town of Madagafcar, 7o miles E. of arembole Dian Simamande, a town of Madagafcar, near the be bank of river Menerandre; about 68 miles N.W. of Carem é re St a town of Madagafcar; 130 miles N.E. of arem TANA, in a oe Zainah, a town of Afrie ca, fituated in the s of Maurita ania ei ie where, among other nie | is ood, that of a triumphal arch, fuf- tained by two columns of the Cornihans order. Diana, in Mythology, the daughter of Jupiter and Latona, and twin fifter to Apollo. She is faid to have been born firft, and to have affifted her mother in ce delivery of Apollo. aol ei of aa on this occas » gave Diana an arri though to | alle ntry. oe _ ac ae or bering ial and betowed her avours on mion, Pan, and Pria as 9 oddefs of the side on earth, Pa in heaven, and “Heca in hell. She was the fame with Ifis, who is the moft ned Diana of all. The Greeks, deriving their theology from the cash ae adjufted it to their own ideas, and attributed to the fitter hed what they faid of the filter of Ofiris. n character of this goddefs is that of her prefiding over acde and ag ely in oe Accord= ingly the Diana venatrix, or ge the chace, is free rely reprefente in ancient fiatwea: oad defcribed by the Roman poets, as running, with her veft fhortened an ie about her, and yet ren back with tie wind: fhe is tall of ftature; and her face, though fo very handfome, is ie fomes what manly : her legs are bare, well-fhaped, and ftrong : her feet are fometimes bare, and fometimes adorned with a fort of bufkin: fhe often has her quiver on her fhoulder: and. fometimes holds a ie more ufually her bow in her at 4 gers » The ftatu iana were frequent in the e fhe is repre ae as ee bathing, and ee Mies: after fatigue. Diana has been fometimes re» prefented with three bodies, . ana tae called the triple, three-headed, and three bodied Diana. Hence the ia) i] ca) io) ~~ < >: Q io .°] ~ er inn o =. eg ao er < pp on et a pS) et ° 99 co) “ S 2 o e left that of a dog, and one in the middle that oe a hoe: Thus Virgil defcribes her. (En, iv.); : “ Tere DIANA. “ Tergiminamque Hecatem, tria plies ora Diane.’ Paufanias, however, Ramet es [Sige ort >) that — cuftom was neither univerfal nor very ancient. Her dif- tinguifhing name, vader this. ale ee ones is is Hecate or rivia; under which character of the infernal Diana fhe oked in pcenirn and reprefented as a Fury, holding inftruments of terror in her hands, and grafping cords, {words, ferpents, or flaming torches. When fhe is re- prefented as the intelligencer that prefides over the moon, fhe appears in a car, drawn by ftags, or by does, but more commonly by horfes of a soatines| white oar. with a lunar crown or crefcent on her fore _ Diana’s love of ane induced the Greeks to give her other a panther, her chariot being drawn either by two hei- fers, or by two horfes of diiferent colours, but this author owns that he does not underftand the meaning of thefe fymbols. When Diana Hata moon, fhe was called Lucina; and alfo when fhe was in d by women in child-bed, fhe bore the fame copelacer: and ee that of Funo Pro- nuba. She had aifo feveral other names 5 fuch as that of Trivia, from her triform eae and alfo importing that fhe in the crofs ways, the reets, and aa s worfhipped, or feverity with which fhe punifhed thofe of her companions who did not maintain ftrit chaftity, or becaufe the youths ible. The names sof ‘Milita, "All, and Anaitis, were given to The fond of ere Diana is named ae The oth was worlhippe . Di- bow and arrows, or by her hunting habit, or by the dogs bla accompany her. The Diana of Ephefus was reprefented with a great number of beafts, and with other fymbols that fignified the earth and Cybele, or rather nature herfelf, whom that goddefs repre- fented. She is fupported by a couple of deer, and bears on Thus the Ephefian ene is commonly exhibited upon Greek imperial coins. is known by the crefcent on her a and fometinies - the bow, or quiver, engraven on on Diana had many poracles, in cee ia Se at Ephefus, and many others. She had alfo many t dedicated to her, of which that at Ephefus was the aie peat and efteemed one of the feven wonders of the world, on account of ‘tioned by Puin its ftructure, fize, and furniture, This magnificent edifice,. built at the common charge of all the ftates in Afia, was fi- tuated at the foot of a mountain, and at the head ors marth, which place was chofen, according to Pliny, as being the leatt ee to vale ile But it was neceflary, at a very great expence, to make drains for conveying the water that came down the hill into ce fonts and Cayfter. Philo Byzan- tius informs us, that, in tuis wor. for a lab Ait 7 c immenfe building, they laid beds of oo well rammed, and upon them others of w authors have left us fome account of the eeaitaae ish of this temple; Vitruvius and Pliny. The firit tells us that it had ic order ; which order, h fir{ made of eight diameters high. Pliny fays, (lib. xxxVie t 220 years elapfed during its conftrudtion; {culpture, kc. The a Pallages with a correétion in the punQuation, is as follo * Univerfo templo longitudo eft CCCCKXX pedum, latitudo ducentorum viginti, columnz that it ca rdl fuppofed, that 127 Aftatic kings uld panies eac . He therefore pro poles t e emendation, which removes the difficulty. The ae iereinie: oh their i vevcolummar ene aa the ten iteps by which they afcended to the level of the pors- tico, will very See ll up the extent of front men- y; and if we fuppofe 17 columns in the flank, it. will, in like manner, fill up Pliny’s length of the temple 5: o columns ere very curioufly ed on this eeelon, was Cc ; and the baf-r executed by Scopas, the moft famous {culptor of antiquity. The altar was adorned with the mafterly {culptures of Praxi-- teles, who had, perhaps, feleCted from the favourite legends of the place the birth of the divine children of Latona, the concealment of A pollo after the flaughter of the Cyclops, and as ftill more cfenoe to that fublime produétion hag A dern architectur wever, fucceflive emperors, t fian, the Maceaonas, and the Roman, case revered i is ne tty DIA doubled by Marc Antory, fo that it took in part of the city ; bu in order to te te the many abufes and diforders ee — paves of this kind, shears that uilty or difhoneft ae oa! fhould pa ene ek he fled to tie altar itfelf. The priefts, who officiuted in-this temple, were held in great elteem, and trufted with the care of facred virgins or priefteffes, but not till they were made eunuchs. They were called Exftiatores and Effene, had-a particular diet, and were not allowed, 7 their conftitutions,'to go into any pri- vate houfe. T ere maintained with the profits ascruing from the lake Sainutas, and another that fel! into it, which mutt ae ig ae confiderable, fince they erected a golden Ratue t e Artemidorus, who, being -fent to Rome, re- covered yen ey they had aad feized the public revenues. lt eae: ; Ephefus with their wives a children n, where — Arie fettival of ‘Diana with great pomp a magnifi- cence: making, mentioned he t. (Luke, - (Aas,- XVI. ‘ a according to eza faa. whofe peeuliar province it was to regu- late i publi {ports a oe anmuehy eieaass at Ephe- fus, in hon of ‘Dia hey were maintained with the false cae made during ae fports; for al Afia flocked to ‘fee them. ‘great Diana of the Peaaas ” as fhe was ftyled by: ber blind adorers, was, according to Pliny, a fma!l — — “ebony, made by made in the trunk of m, Such was the firft rife of the aris that was os aid to Diana in this place. In procefs of time, the vene- ek for the goddefs aly increafing among the ne of Afia, a as ftately and magnificent temple was built r the pla ead ie elm ftood, and the ftatue of the it. This was the firit temple, but not quite fo fumptuous as that pier we though reckoned, as well as the of the world. The fecond was remainin s time, and in Strabo’s ; and is fuppofed to have been deftroyed in the reign of. Conftantine, purfuant to the edi€ by which :that emperor a tar all the temples of the heathens to be demolifhed: the former was burnt on the d —s motive which ny vay eae s the defi ‘to hae ages. ates general o fhould prevent the sec iert of his intention, by pub- lifhing a decree, prohibiting the mention of his name. iminal y re- 0 on this occafion, willingly parted with them; and the fum aad raifed fevda for the Bieta on of the work till other 4 DIA contributions ‘came in, which; in a fhort time, amounted ‘to an immenfe treafure. ‘The archite& who fpevatnded ‘ conftru&tion of this edifice was Dinocrates Th he temple of which Strabo, Pliny, and other R have given an account. It ftood between the city and the : port, and was bui It, or and fuithea, as Livy tells us, (lib. i. c. 45,) in the reign of king Servius. This temple, after having rifen with increafing {plendour from feven repeated misfortunes, was finally burnt by the Goths, in hap third naval invalion, A. D. 260 ‘It appears, on undoubted evidence, that in Ragin dt common people, in ancient times, not ut of the gro cout: that, both by the one aod urefs, as likewife biy an infcription found not faf from it, appeared to be the figure of that goddefs, nd Mr. Camden thinks it not improbable, that there was die aud atemple of Diana where St. Paul’s cathedral now ftands, from the great number of ox-heads that were aad there i in digging up the church-yard in hea reign.of king Edward T., and were then looked upon entile facrifices: and in this opinion he i is followed by his i iiaie editor, (Gibfon Mr. Sammes, Mr. Howel, and o r W splice Wren, § particularly (in his Letter to Si Chri i its ealiseion @ had int ftood a temple of Diana: monies performed at as church, 0 we -o Qu @ mony of t continued till the days of queen Blade Forth’ 8 Life of Erafmus, v ol. ii. at in Zoology. See a’s Peak Mountain, in Ce a one of the higheft in the ‘flan of St. Helena, rifing 2692 feet above the level of the fea i -— Tree. See Arzo #& Fanum, in se ye hy a a of Afia Minory in oe t the entrance of the Eux according to Ptolemy. tapi Urius had a ceaplen on this promontory.—Alfo, a Pee of Italy, in rag ere 30 ftadia from Capua. a waias ace of Greece, in Attic DIANDRIA, in Botany, (from dss, double, aie ap, a taining plants with two ftamens only, in the piitil. It confifta of three — ‘of which the firft, Monogynia, is by far the moft numero It feparates fuch of the natural order of labiate bomen: as have only two mens, from their ane in ea 14th clafs, Didynamia, whofe amens are four, m longer than the others; and this is one of the be a defeéts of all artificial fyttems, nor has any fyftem hitherto.contrived, however natural in its DIA its ayaa efcaped fimilar or more inconvenient anoma- lies in fome = or other. See Dipynamra, and Dia- DELPHIA, ANE, in Geograph bys a lake of confiderable extent on the eaftern fide of thei ot Corfica, which, through a horn, and'tke ifland of E DIAN re in Baan See DIANENSIS, in Ancient aera an 7 enieopa fee £ Africa,. in ae fituated in the town of Diana, mentioned by Ant IANES, eaeane “SE Afia, in Galatia. Steph. Byz. DIANENTERIUM, a maritime place, 1co ftadia from Conftance. oo to Ortelius, it was a place in the iflard of DIANIUM, “Denta, atown in Hifpania os fitu- ated on an anes fo soph it aaa be obferve a dif- tance by navigat t was of the three towns on that coait, the fs fdeton of ohehe was afcribed to the Marfeil- lele, who ealled it Ariemifium, from the Greek vas > Diand. Ona promontory of the fame name it had a ple oF ‘Diana, which was much ieeeeue —Alfo, an ifland of the Mediterranean, in the Had of that of C orfica. was alfo called Ariemifia.—Alfo romontory of ieee in the Mediterranean, mer to ce ifles called Pityy D graphy, a town o Nap es, in the pro- vince of Prinipata Cir, 13 miles N.N.W. of Policaftro.— Alfo, a of Genoa, about two miles from the fea, and three Pon "One lia NTHERA, in Botany. See Justici DIANTHON, in Pharmacy, an aromatic sade, now i oo er difufed. DIANTHUS, in Botany, (from Als, dids, ove, and aiSo:, a flower, aname given by TL ianevetothe Pink and Car- nation genus, the Tunica ae Cas byllus of former authors, is allufion to the magnificence and fragrance of the flowers. i Schreb. Willd. uff. oes pleas t. - Ord. Caryophyllea. Perianth es lindrical Loa ftriated, per- e, and fur aihe d at ro) a order, Decandria Digynia Ch. Cal. ear, acute, ieselier bafe. lindrical, of o he {pec follows. cies i: ung ed in four feGions, charaCterized as 1. Flowers aggregate, 2, Fl. folitary, feveral on . Both DIA the ia ftem. 3. ‘Sen fi ngle-flowered, herbaceous. 4. Stem fhru The number of fpecies in Wi of the Linn. Soc. to define the fpecies ,better than they had pr revioufly be en, and fome unknown to Linnzus are there for the firt a defcribed ; but feveral ftill remain obfcure. The genus is c y European and African, though one or two - fpecies are found j n China and Japan In the firit fe @jon. i wae remareables : D. barbatu Sweet William re ABRTeB ates in fepaat bundles. Scales of the oe sae. awl-fhap 3 long as the tube. Leaves lanceolate,” Cae m. mae ative of Germany ard Carniola. ‘A bey Seen her- baceous plant, frequentin gardens, where it varies with different hues of purple, red and white. In a wild ftate it is faid to red, either plain, or {potted with white. ne garden varieties ieee beit in a rather dry calcareous foil, but . It requires a dry jes a de D. Arm e De ord per ear bundled. ie of the a a ae the tube.’”—Engl. B a9 gravelly ground in England a) other parts “ot Eure The petals are fomewhat lanceolate, toothed, rofe-coloured, ele« gantly {potted with white. b . t. 2 as mu weet William, but the leaves oh Aedes and a ee the pete fcales hinged, and fhorter than the tube. This has never eo troducc into our sm ae is known only nberg’s figure, - and the few dried {pecimens which he ha diftributed amongft his friends. ‘Dy prolifer, Engl. Bot Found in gravelly foils in fome few parts of ee is eafily kept as - a hardy annual in gardens, meee itfelf fpontaneoully. e* y flalks are each crowned by a head of fmall pink ye ee a yee ith numerous large broad fcariofe feales. Ofth {pecies D. dimi utus 0 nzus, referred by him to the ae fection, is a variety whofe flowers are . mole afluredly only a folitary ee overty 0 c il. e fecon efpecially D. Caryophyllus. rere as Hoes ae alyx -{cales hae purer very fhort. Petals crenate, beardlefs.”” 214. Curt, Mag. t. 39. Of this . fine and fragrant flower, a varieties of colour and luxuri- meérable. fection by an eye-like fpot, anda more hu growth, and are m affuredly a di fine ahs though ae fis have not ven- tured to define it, Eanes alm nok as many varieties as the Carnation. Mr. Hudfon told Dr. Smith that he intended this common or pheafant’s-eye pink by his D arenarius, it being fometimes found, feemingly wild, on old pec inds are propagated by feeds, layers, or cuttin See below. 7). deltoides. Maiden Pink. ‘ Flowers lary. Sra ovato-lanceolate, acute, two or four. eaves bluntith, fome what do Te > ke ept in ioaes a are red, with a dark ae oreye. D. glaucus of « Linngua - DIANTHUS. “Linngzus faa variety with white fl were and a violet-coloured eye. They a e incdorous. hinenfis. China Pink. « Flowers fSlitary- Caly x-feales pe aped, fpreading, leafy, as long as the a Petals crenate. — Janceolate.” Curt. Mag. t. 25. Native of China, where it is much culti- vated, as well as in our a adiene It is feed, and fome varieties thence frequently occur. D. fuper, « Flowers folitary, panicled. Caly cree very fhort, pointed. Petals in many capillary i igments: = a Spicil Native of Lapland, mark, Germany, France, and Switzerland. It requires chalk or lime rubbifh to fucceed in a garden, and feldom lives more than two or three years. -It isrenewed by feed. The flowers are elegantly feathered, and in an evening highly fragrant. D. virgineus. * Flowers folitary, few on each ftem. Calyx- Seales very fhort and obtufe, only one to each ower fri crenate.” Jacq. Auftr. App. t. 15. Linn. Sp. Pl. 590. oa Aah ; Linn. Suppl. 240.) und on 4 finecRhows racks ria, France, and pene cen “Hale miftook this for D. caryephyli it eer his Tunic The flowers are inodorous, a ws cuous one with moft other {pecies; leave fiend Of the third feétion the chief are, D » cafius. Chedde: Pink. ‘ Stems fingle-flowered, Calyx-fcales rouridith, fhort. Petals hatry. Leaves rough in the margin.” Sm. Fl. Brit. 463. Engl. Bot. t. 62. (D. virginens 8; Lion. ; 90.) Noe of lime-ftone rocks in England and Switzerland. It has hitherto ag obferved only on Chedder rocks, Somerfetfhire, and by avall on ee blanche near Orbe, Switzerland. The leaves are very glaucous. Flow- ers pale pink, 7 fect. fcented. Some garden pinks recently eae gees eem to originate from this {pecies. D. alpinus. wa pine Pink. ems fingle flowered. Petals ecacte. naga calyx-fcales leafy, longer than the tube.” Jacq. Auttr. t. 53. beautiful native of the Alps of Auttria, Siivia, "giberia Savoy, two or three inches high, with a red (condlels ioe fometimes more than one on each ftem “In the “fourth fe&tion are, D. a * Stem woody. Flowers in bundles. rboreus Calyx-{cales numerous, very obtufe r eaves linear, glaucou Sm. i Fi. Gree. 289. Linn. Sp. Pl. 590. (Betonies coronaria as cretica; Bauh. Hit. v. 3+ 328.) Native of Crete, cks near the fhore, where the late Dr. Sibthorp gathered it. A iplendia figure of this moft magnificent {pecies is deftined for his Flora Greca, that of B glauc le red, remarkable the numerous imbricated {cales of the c It feems to have been for- merly in the Fr rdens, but is now loft. D. fruticofus. « Stem w 3 in bundles, Calyx-fcales ellip- tical, pointed, numerous. an Soe Ble coe obtufe.”? Prod. m. in Fl. Grec. 289. Linn. S ome rhe not glaucous, an deeper and finer colour. The c a" Xe : D. juniperi «Stem fhrubby. Leaves awl-thaped. Calyx- {cales aaa four, obovate with a arg? point, {preading, half as long as the tube.” Sm. Tranf. of L. Soc. v. 2, 303. Native of auhin being the only — oe inus oo bes his hite. Geor n Pink, Sten Leaves awl-fhaped, Calyx- yaa about fix, ellip- tic-lanceolate, fhort. — oe deeply cu entalis; Don. Caut » Sims in Cort. t Caryopbyllus ovemai ruicof, enim folio, flore lack. niato ; Tourn Cor informs us this {pecies is found abet sae in Ruffian Cane, and that he received it from the garden of Mr. Loddiges at Hackney. It perhaps fcarcely belongs to this fection of the ne for many,.in the fecond have the bafes of their ftems not lefs woody. The flowers are red, could not adopt one from the ‘e ioa hich | is equally ap- plicable to ty fpecies befides, highly exceptionable in itfelf, and though sie in a eftablifhed Linnzan f{pecies, ne i een by claffical ers to new ones, any more than names of countries in gene nee THUS, in Gardening, comprehends a of the herbaceous flowery ornamental kind, of whic chiefly see in the garden are: bearded pink (D. barbatus); clove pink or clove gilliflower (D. caryophyllus); the common, or maiden eh (D. — ; the sees pink (D. plumarius); the gray-leaved, o mountain pink (D eae ae ot (D. ees : and the fuperb pink (D. fupe Of the firft fort, the principal varieties are: the broad- leaved, or {weet William ar ved, or {weet Johns, with fingle and jeuble ieee in ea aa And the chief of the fub-varieties in the firft, or broad-leaved kind, are, with broad leaves, and tall deep red flowers, with tall flefh. coloured flowers; with pure white flowers, with white dotted rable with But in the Ban or narrow-leaved variety, they ar with narrow leaves and deep red flowers, with pale red free ets, with pale red and flefh-coloured flowers, an purplifh white-syed flowers, with fnow white flowers, with white and ers, or Lisson feet-Wilams, by Martyn, that t ro d fort, with very double flowers of a deep ee incinng to blue, burfting the ca- lyx, is not fo much me the ile rofe freet- William, with fone s ofa fing deep rofe-colour, and {melling feces, ‘is much ial. as it does not burft. pe mle, or Fairchild’s fweet- William, which i is one of the ~ i=] me ne = ie} wae a) oe et aS o t o and white undern ae fiom the difference of variegation into four claffes: as flakes having two colours only, and their ftripes pals gong = Bizarres, with flowers ftriped va riegated wit or four different aie in ieepilee {pots and ftripes. Piquettes, having a white. ground, {potted or need with fearlet, red, purple, or other colours. ‘Paned ladies, with the petals of a red or purple rae on the upper fide, and entireiy white underneath. nd each of thefe clafles have numerous [ub-varieties, aoa ie ahied: which was ae! in moft efteem w vs fiorifts; but o years the s have been in greate u poaubale te ouimerat their {uberis as they are not by any mean pees ae to ane the weight of the flower without hargirg con nt the flower at leatt not tefs than from thirty to forty- : the petals = formed, long, broad, ftiff, znd pretty ealy expa ae : s the flonfts term it, make of the flower not a the colours bright, ead soa marked pe over the eae : the flower ver ender it i" o o outer eis o other in fuch a man beauties may meet ie eye together they fhould be newly flat, or at moft have a {mall degree of inflection at the broad “ end; their edges perfectly etre. Baer notch, fringe, or indenture. The c alyx fhould be at leaft an inch in length, {ufficiently ftrong at top to keep a bates of the petals ina clofe and circular body ; the colours diftin@, and the ftripes regular, ore —? to the claw of the petal, and there endin Almoft one-half of each petal fhould be ofa cleat ae fee from {pots.’” Thefe properties ‘upon a ftand or ft der to produce the oan effet, and by protecting them to continue longer in beauty The double Bae pies as being more large and beautiful ‘in their colours, fhould be principally cultivated. €0 them, ef{pecia lly re burfters, are extremely large, as three or four se in diameter over the crown, or top part. However, whole blowers and burfters are common to moft of the sancti, efpecially the flakes and bizarres ; ; ihe for- mer are thofe in which the calyx or outer cup is By ~ of equal growth, opening regularly each way o top, to admit a free and equal expantfion of the oi v1 ca the flowers in thefe, thou omewhat [{maller, are equally a anos ne ah a lefs trouble in the management of their bloom t e burfters. The latter are thofe in which the cup is an ree, ae as it were, {wollen, bing liable to burit on one fide rmit th al to break o and ‘convenient - eae oie ‘auch time cannot be {pared in oe to the flowers, efpecially at the timeof their blowing. O third fpecies, there is a cultivated variety in xT more t Tt is by this method that new varietics are produced. Al- 4D f the fixth. sige Martyn obferves, the roots e purfery grounds, it is ge- ; . Ed- Smith mentions having a plant rae Mr. Sikes’s, which feemed to be a mule eee this and the firft {pecies And there are varieties, with red flowers, with purple flowers, with white flowers, with variegated flowers, each fingle and doubie, and imperial large-flowere Of the feventh fpecies, the varieties principally culti- a aa the woy m feeds no r) Q me i is not very large, nor - double as in many ot lour is of a pale purple, inclining to red. [ti is very (wee in its {mell. The white fhock, which is thus denomi- nated from the aca he its flowers, and the borders : the flower- ave very large double flow ers; thofe which burft their pods are the Ica efteemed. The have firm flower items, eight or ten inches high; the flowers large, whitith, or blufh-coloured, with dark purple {pots in the middle. ‘That fort of pheafant’s A called bat’s pink, of- ten flowers again in autumn. The cob pink, the ftalks of r than inthofe of the former forts ; m the latte The ‘old-man’s-head pink, a lady, flower in July, at the fame time with he which they are more nearly allied than to the oak T he frit, when in its proper colours, is purple, and white, flriped, and {potted ; but it is frequently of one plain colour, as purple: it continues flowering till the froft in ou puts a flop to it; and the flower having aa agreeable {cent, renders it va- ] maple. The 7 is chiefly admired for ae livelinefs of its mott perfection and beauty. in the Saweet- ‘Wiliam kind. —The fingle or beginning of ie. following: months either over the ie or in flight drills, covering it in well : when the plants have attained a proper growth, asabout the latter end of June, they fhould be removed and fet out on other {mall beds, prepared for a at nue 7 fix or eight inches diftant each way, wa tering them thoug gh DIANTHUS, though thefe plants are perennial, they fheuld be raifed every year from feed, to have them blow ftrong, and in the utmoft perfection. hefe, and the double forts, may be continued by flips or layers. In the former mode the flips fhould be aad out either-in the early autumn or {pring months, where they are to remain, sing ema pees water at the time, when the weather ry. he flips are taken from the young olan. Gey fhould fe made quite down to the roots, fo as to have fibres to them. be this way the nits are often good, and flower well. ttings, or pIpings, managed ia the fame way, alfo fucceed well im many c the latter method, the more tender Saale fhould be laid eee in the months, water bein eg frequently given, when the weather is ae and dry. er they have taken root perfeétly, they fhould be fe Lae or taken off, and be planted out where they are to remain, or in beds of light earth, to be a pee ae a little watee being en at the time few of the beft fhould be potted in inni more oe Should. ~ kept oo dry, as in both Gemecns they are liable to fuftain much injury by the canker The feed for the culiure of thefe plants fhould be col- ned ny eitae Una from the beft and ie per- s, whic e grown ata diftance from any bad or 3 inferior a ney ee kept in a dry fituation, ‘all; it may be wanted Mode of Culture in herd Gilli liflower, or lah ae hind. — Thefe eae may be raife ders the fea-fand, in the proportion of a third of the former, and a fourth of the latter. Thefe materials fhould be well blended, and lie for a var neces length of time, being frequently turned, before they are made ufe of venly, t to ome. Ae ee The fo i r boxes, in order feafon is hot and cf ry. After the plants are come up, they fhould be ay clear from weeds, and be watered Tiger wunget and abou = the weather is mort, x ows fix i inches diftant, and wie them i ieee till they have taken frefh ro he beginning of oe ag ion September, ened will ca attained a large growth, and require to be moved into other beds, or Healt for flowering, in which ane — ra - Se in rows tee or nine inches diftant ce them i manner, as ae a Better ‘effeek, In this eee ney fhould be at whe time, an protected i a ele weather during = aerate ry the ala pan of m n hoops placed over the The e they eosiee in thele beds is ane t of ce ae ‘hee free from weeds, occafionally flirring ve eh between them the fuppo in thefe dane ‘il they flower, after es the — fhould be ta : hig and oe ufe of as ther e€0 fion, in or afford full room for the double a the fineft and mot ee of which. bein ng made ftage or princi- pal flowers, and the others fet out inthe borders; the whole being increafed as there — be neceflity, by layering both the firft and Mieer ee years ants, when of fix . each the joint above, forming a fort of tongue on the ender ae ete removing the ee k dies the enlarged opremote the firiking ro oul part or joi € mo aboae the me of the plant fhonld then be Rivred, and frefh add ed, where it is wanting, forming a flight drill or opening for ie branch to be gently laid down into, in a horizontal manner, with the cut part in the earth, the top being left out, and raifed a little, to keep the flit open, pegging the ranch oy by ort hooked fticks, When this sieriae quently elias when the feafon is dry, in order that thee ftrike root more perfe@tly. When the layers thus formed have ftricken good roots, which is moftly the cafe in fix or eight weeks, they fhould ken with the root fibres as ore as poffible, and after having the fticky parts about the and the top leaves be planted out ete in pots or beds ; in the latter method at fix or eight inches diftanee, with a dibble, a good water- e beginning of the autumn, into {mall pots, to have fhelter during the winter, an the early {pring be placed in large for flowering ; but when in the pots, as frequent tranfplanting injures their growth. Some florifts, however, think it beneficial by checking their too vigorous growth. The lefs fine forts may at the above feafon be planted out in the calor orders, or other parts, to be left in the beds for flower And thefe ieee may likewife be increafed by cuttings, or pipings, in the manner diredted in raifing pinks, as given below. And in the winter management of the plants, the fine otted forts fhould about November be removed under the protection of a deep frame covered with glafs, and plunged clofely together ina flight bed of old tan, dry fand, or In this fituation they fhould have a free ad dmiffion he weather is mild, but be cihdatioes in froft, an e be no ftagnation of moiiture, by the holes in the boi oa of the pats bee aaa DIANTHUS, as by that means they would be much injured, if not deftroy- cd. The flowers which are in the beds flould be covered by mats, or other contrivances, when the weather is fevere at the fame feafon, care being taken to remove them when the weather : en in the da And i nu fine varieties whieh were ne out in {mall pots in the preceding autumn into large ones for flowering, and fuch zs have remained in nurfery-beds nine or pa nches over at a Sout their foots, e following mont he work is performed by clofing the ae in the bottoms of the pots with pieces of oyfter fhells or tiles, then filling them half way up with the earth prepared as above, placing the plants with their balls of earth in them, and filling up the vacancies on the fides with more frefh mould, clofing it well up about the bodies of the plants, fo as they may ftand nearly as nc as the tops of the pots, giving a good water~ ing att hen os a“ nts have been thus aa they fhould be placed in a fheltered funny fituation in the open air, being frequently refrefhed with water in hot dry weather. It is the pratice with fome florifts to Bes two flowers ina large pot: butit is better, as well as more convenient for laycring, only to have one ; the plants gee ftronger, and ss more free and finer fhoots. And in ummer treatment of the flowers, the care of frequent wee fhould be continue when the weather hot and droughty, and the furface mould be occa ‘ically ftirred to promote the growth, a ree neatnefs ; and when the flower-f{talks are a little advanced, handfome paint- ed fticks fhould be placed for their {upport both in the pots, and other fituations ; ; to which period of flowering, thof ich are curious uld be removed to age conftruéted for the purpofe, and pro- vided w aus to protea t from being injured by em of the fun in the middle of the da effeGis of too ‘much wet, by which they are continued satel longer in blow and beauty. In regard to ftages of this nature, they are formed in dif- ferent pete according to the fancy of the perfons who make ule o hat defcribed below isa neat mode uch apparatus: the height of ra ae inches or two feet from the ground, i anges of planks, in order to contain t ae covered by means of painted canvas, or fom fuitable material; the whole being fupporte pofts, according to the tafte of the proprietor or perfon who has the management of it. And the body of the ftage fhould be neatly ain = the purpofe of ae as wellas the prefervation of the w of which it is co rude Inftead of thle is ‘of ftages, fome make ufe of a fort of caps or umbrellas formed of tin, or other fimilar mate- rials, {upporte ae on ftems or fticks thefe are neither fo convenient, no d fo good an ‘eat as the former, in difplaying the besutiee of the flowers, while in blow. But whatever may be the nature of the contrivances which are made ufe of for the protection and difplay of thefe curious flowere, the tying of the plants to the fupport-fticks fhould be continued as the {tems advance ; and fome curious florifts contrive to keep them ereé& at the pe oY the ufe of fine wire or otber fimilar means. And i r to procure the flowers as large and fine as poffible, a on off all the fide- fhoots from the ftems, oe only one or two of the oP ower buds to la ; n the flowers begia t € bu rfting and ee n the buriters, by maki ng and a equal diftances in other places, by means of fine {mall oneal fciffars. The regular expanfion of the flowers may hkewife be ees affiftted, aac one fide is more expanded than the other, and the in pots, by turning the pots, that chet Sonia fides may have the full atuenee of the fun light. a manner, pst) an] And lane florifts sae to blow the curiour forts as e utmoft extent; ractice Is vifable, or aie a eon to at prefent by thofe who are curious in flow 3 thefe fort ‘of plants flower lefs perfectly as they in. ereale in age, t is proper to provide frefh fupplies of new varieties of ee annually by fowing feed obtained from the beft forts in the {pring feafon, as direéted above, and likewife to continue the moft valuable double varieties by means of layering in the fummer months every year, or the planting of cuttings or pipings, but the firft is by much the befl mode of accomplifhing the bufinefs. feed, fome plants of the beft r uld be preferved diftin@, and fuf- fered to flower and ripen thie feed in a perfe& manner, which fhould then be taken off in the pods auc the weather is dry, and, after being hardened a little, rubbed out and put up in a oS o be placed in a dry fitvation till wanted for fowing. Mode eo oo S the Pink kind.— All the {pecies and varie- ties 0 may be increafed from feeds, and the pe cai forts like wife by layers, Hips, cuttings, and pipings, being oS as directed below n in and moft Where the beft forts only are grown, great care fhould be taken in ‘prov ing the feed, that it be always had from the beft a perfec kinds in a full fate se maturity. in the beginning of March or the following month, and the plants be managed i in a fimilar manner, Heel as oe more hardy in their nature, with lefs tendernefs, a But the fixth fpecies is beft increafed by ious: the feed ona very gentle hot-bed the eginning of April, as the ve- Deel is thereby much forwarde h pear air fhou w ct 2 o fe je] = Lo) we o ~ oak 3 an out with good roots, if the weather be {uitable, on a bed of light earth, at about three inches diftance, proper fhade and water being given. When they are of confiderable growth, as about the latter end of May, they fhould be removed with good balls of earth bean ia ee and planted where they are to remain for he layers fhould mn lad down in the latter end of July-or beginning of the following month, in exa he fame man- er as has been directed for carnations, giving them t fame culture in every refpedt, till they flow In cafes where there are large plants chat (iad confider« ably in a lateral manner, their fhoots may be covered ip the fpring to the depth of an inch or two; they will thus often take root, form good plants, and be in a ftate to be planted out in the beginning of the autumn following. 4Da2 And DIA And the flips of the young fhoots, either made from the fides of the principal ones, or from the roots, fo as to have fibres tothem, and planted out in February, or the two fol- lowing months, in beds of good mould to a good depth, rea- dily take root, and become good plants before the end of the fummer, at whichtime, or in the following ipriog. they m be removed with good balls of carth about their roots, PH the places where they are to flower ar in Likewife cuttings made from the firm fhoots of the fame year at the joints, to the length cf three.or four inch 1<8, when alee pretty deeply ina bed of very fine moudd, or in large t the diftance as an inch or two, and wel aay at ae lan a And i in both thefe laft methods the rooting of the fhoots is generally promoted OF Hel being clofely covered by bell, d, or other forts of giaff-s, and as (ek flight earn given od the fides of them In refpe&t to the feed of the differerit beft forts, it fhould be collected in the pods in Auguft or the following month, when perfe@ly ripened, choofing a dry feafon for the pur aa {fpreading them out to harden and become dry on paper n fome other manner, after which it _ be rubbed ouE a pees in fome dry fituation tll it is wa f them curt the borders, eee ane nei where they ae ce a-fine effe& by the variety a their flowers in allemblage with others of fimilar growth and fize. A few of the double more curious kinds may alfo be culti- vated in pots for adorning the more ene places about the houfe and walk contiguous toi The fecond fpecies, and all ne age varieties of the carnation kind, are proper ornamental plants for the fronts of clumps, borders, aud other sie parts of ad ble ike being exnibited on ftages, or in particular fituations i the time of their the eafe and pan of ren:oval, when rae are ‘all well adapted for oa cing ornament in the fore arts of beds, borders, and other compartments of pleafure grounds and gardens, both from the multiplicity of their flowers and their beauty, as weil as fragrant {me Thefe are fometimes ufed for edgings, but from their (pread- ing growth they require frequent cutting, when thus em- loyed. The fourth and fifth forts may likewife be employed for the purpofe of affording a greater variety in thefe differs ent yar rr xth os is extremely praia from the finenefs of the ben of the ibis see the great length of time during.which they continue i om. It is obferved by Martyn, ‘that the feventh fpecies, from DIA the elegance and delicious fragrance of its aaa is deferve ing of being employed in all curious gardens n the bufineis of planting out the various forts, the an- cas kinds are mottly difpofed in patches of three or four ; but the perennial kinds tingly, as being more venience for it DIA ANUCON, in sical a kind of rob _ with the juice of green walnuts an is now DIAPALMA,a ne ch refembling the casei loi See EmpLastTRuM DIAPA ASMA, : a common name for all pola fprinkled on the body, whether as perfumes or otherwife. cs = ord comes from the Greek ceca infpergere, to 3 DIAPASON, in the Ancient Mujic, implied the interval or concord of an oétave, fo called, becaufe it contains all = cee of found. Itis = Inftrument-makers, by diapaion, underftand the itate of ae meafures, and the proportions of the feveral parts of their a See — in his Chap. de Diapafon & Tin@or; in his Dif dates oe or Primitive Mulia Diétionary, gives feven defi- nitions of the term diapa/o 1. Diapafon has three “Gikin® § fignifications: as a con- cord, an interval, and a proportion. 2. Diapafon arifes from the mixture of two perfe@t con- cords, a —. nda 5th, or from two difcords, a falfe 5th and a triton aplon is the conjua@ion and interval of a perfe& 3- 4th and It ha afon is exprefled in numbers by 3 % or 3. aS, it is perfee, *imperfeet, like other inter an three qualities : and fuperfluo . Diapafon perfed, confifts of five tones and two femi- fae of which five are concords, and two difcords. iapafon imperfc&, is that which confitts of four a aoe three femi-tones only a diapafon i in appearance: as from b mi, to» he b fa abov hefe are what hi now term falfe nae an the wae orenGe of all difcor Diapa ee in n,- _ the foundation upon. which af ae orus, or full organ is conftruéied; and by the length of the fonget pipe im = sei . magnitude of the whole inftrument 1s known: n 8 fe 16 feet, 32 feet, or a 64 Fret orga to ek feveral organ in Hol- land and Germany amount. The proper compafs of a voice, or inftroment, is called its diapafon. “The word is derived from dse, through, and caowy, the whole; becaufe the octave includes the whole compafs of the whole fy ftem. Diapason diatefaron. The Pythagoreans did not ad- mit this interval as a reoncord 3 for this reafon, that its ratio 8: 3 was pate multiple nor fuper-particular. Bat Prolemy contends for its being a good concord, for this — = yee ee added to any concord produces a oxenus herein leaf. In the ae back leaf is raifed, and all the others fta- tionary. otion is baggies means of ae ven to the top levers N, and the mo- tion coatinued to the treddles by long and fhort careless as DIA in other looms mounted for ornamental weaving. As diaper fabrics are always of ftrong coarfle y leaves are made of a length rather more than the whole depth of the fhed to be formed. e€ iaper loom is mounted, the effe@ of the harnefs is as follows: Let the tweel, which by reverling forms the figure, be one of five leaves. "In this ; ae ae ofe which are raifed will then form the figure, and thofe _ which remain flationary, the ground. This is effected b the weaver epi g s which pafs through the board G, until th a leans required be raifed. preffes down his treddles in fucceffion, until a change i a As the eyes in front are as long as the depth of the ed, thofe threads which pafs through the mails le are raifed will be funk by the top of the eye, and t eads which are {unk by the harnefs, will be raifed by the eae. mails for the ground, the exaQ conver ete takes pla The two croffed lines between the harnefs and front ie will thew the effe& produced, The pattern is thus produced en- sae by the yates and the remaining pen of the operation 1s exactly the fame as common tweeling In mo daune diaper looms, the se “8 the harnefs muft be tied fo low as to allow the warp to touch the race upon uh the fhuttle runs, that its motion may not be interrupted, eb road, it is alfo found convenient to ufe two fets of top levers, one fec being at each fide of t in order to keep the leaves of treddles level, and to facilitate the weaver’s power of treading, which in that, as in all gen work, requires to be firmiy done. The horizontal ie of the diaper mounting will be found in fe. "8 the explanation of that figure in the article Dravcurt ca Cording. DIAPERED, in Heraldry. See Diarré. DIAPHANOUS, in a a thing tranf{parent, or that gives paflage to the rays of light; as water, air, glafs, talc, fine porcelain, &c. ne Tee ENCY, The word is formed of Sue Oy hae sad Pas, I foew DIAPHANEITY, in the fchools, the quality of a tranf- parent body; or that. which denominates it fuch. Sce RANSPARENCY DIAPHANES, in Ancient Geography, a river of Afia, in Cilicia, placed by Pliny on the frontiers of Syria DIAPHGENIX name Gees by the ancient Greeks to difcord, as founding twice, and by Guide to difcant, finging in two In the mufic of the middle ages, during the firft rude attempts ry counterpoint, diaphonia was fynonymous with organum, and implied a part fuper- added to the canto fermo of the church. » from Sia, through, and guy, found, is fometimes ufed . the ties of refradted found, as it paffes threugh different medium DIA. DIA iiaiae? Sortie in —_— Ripa with ae ration. By fome it has bee fe infenfible p fpiration, or Slug from ce fk ne 8 di ftingtion is not generally adopted. See ne RETIC Mepicines, are thofe which pro- mote a difcharge wa = fin, whether it be by infenfible per- {piration, or by fw In the common i ge of writers, the term diaphoretic ngua is applied to thofe medicine only which promote the infen- fible perfpiration or the teft degrees of ferfible moifture on the fkin; and tho Shi occafion {weating, they diftin- guifh by the aa of Tadori fic, or fudoriferous ; but as, in the oct ranged by authors under thefe titles, we can find no difference, but in the degree of force, or what arifes from the manner of adminiltration, we may comprehend the whole under the title of diaphoretics. All the diaphoretic medicines operate either by exciting the force of ae epee or by exciting the extreme veffels on the furfac the body only ; and the take place fometines ralaae Mea fometimes oe ther. As the aqueous part blood paffes off by the urine or per- {piration, the shen oF thefe excretions muft neceffarily be in proportion to the quantity of water, for the time prefent, in the mafs of blood; and the pafling of it by the one excre- tion or the other, ib - determined by certain circumftances of the economy, w we fhall briefly confider The ee : ertiation both in health and in dife eafe, depends upon the condition of the fltin hers although the aftivity of the general circulation, as from the effets of na as well as of fome ftates of Ba may be confidered as the prime mover of this excretion. Thus a coarfe and dark ficin, charafteriftic of the melancholic temperament, is lefs difpofed to admit of perfpiration, than the foft fkin of the fanguine temperament; and a ftate of great fullnefs on the one hand, or on the other. 3 the urine and perfpiration are, as it wer a ee to each other, varias increafes the difpo- fition to the one diminifhes that of the . The ftate of the {kin is ae connected with that of ae ftomach ; fo that thirft may be relieved by moiftening the flin, and the fin is often {peedily eae by certain fubftances, as warm liquors taken into the ftoma There are two ens: aah rk by which eae ae ve | be induced, and the action of fudorific pana 8 promote namely, y application to pe fin, and inge When the fikin is not i eran un nfavourable to perfpira- o the furface of the body, d within. ay a =_— from them, and at the fame time prevent the accefs a extern Id. u er, to eee the diaphoretic cy a quantity of warm liquid may be taken into the ftomach, which not ned excites the zeal circulation, but sae by con- fent of the veffels on the furface of the body with - eean excites the action of thofe veffels ouek pour o {weat. The ufe of warm liquids alone, efpecially in the efe two operations > Tati DIA morning, while in bed, where there is ; A ding rae oe to- perfpiration, is in flight febrile cafes, mple hefe means of covering up the: body eee and taking warm liquids into the ftomach, are what we call the fu- ou3 pra € a tea ood though not maaan accounted i Y> that in the hot ft fevers, as in typhus, {car- Se has frequently employed the lower pe ecold ing of the fkin, in the hot ftate of typhus, and a re peripl- ration was its almott invariable confequeuce, See CoLp peripir: vee page the ancients in the ae copious a aughts of cold e and defcribes the confequences to be ey Teh as are pro= duced by the cold affufion excernally, as we have frequently witneffed : the patient, he fays, falls into a found fleep, the - heat remits, and a free perfpiration breaks out, although he had previoufly fuffered much from thirft, heat, and reft- leffnefs. Fereque poft longam fitim et vigiliam, poit mul- tam fatietatem, pott infra&tum calorem, plenus fomnus venit, per ay ingens Judor effunditur, ee ‘egsoneaa page aux 2? eft.” ce Me icina, lib. i e mentions he cme practice ene in the sinh chapter tof the fame book.. Galen and hie immediate follow 3 well as the phyficians of the fixteenth coca ene ceed uch ufe of cold water, and lah for the pur vol of exciting {weat. See Lommius e Febr we day of fever, generally anaee a copious {weat, a ort; and effe&ts took ce There can be ‘little doubt that cold water, received inte . the ftomach in the hot ftage of fevers, produces its diaphore- tic effe&s in confequence of the fympathy which exiits be» tween that organ and the fkin: and in the fame way, mott probably, the vegetable acids and the neutral falts operate on the cutancous veffels, as is maintained by Dr. Cullen (Mar - 8 teria) DIA p. 582.) and all the other fpecies of di- teria Medica, vol. il. aphoretics, which do excite aweetiag y their ftimulant power upon the heart and arterial fyfte ch as ipecacue anha, antimony, &c. efe are the oat fort of diaphore- tics that can be employed with advantage or fafety in fevers, vers is now ac ccowled ed to be ie limited. From an ubfer- copious {weat, an sof eran to ae aoe her crifis, and aid her efforts in the expalfion of t e * peccant mours.’’? But experience has decided that Ge imitations of art do not produce the fame refults 2s the {pontaneous one- rations of the conflitution: a blifter does not fupply the place ing, and, by imitating the id ffo char athe arr in tke difeafe, and not au Theref thefle (ananeous, cena occur, our ‘duty conhits only in doing nothing that may tend to inter- rupt them, unlefs where they are Seay detrimental. The profufe {weats in heétic fever, for example, and the colli- quative, which occurs in the latter flages of typhus, are of a eee ieee! and, therefore, fhould be checked when it The value of the other clafe cf dphoeie: which es ‘{weat by accelerating the general circulation, fuch a ‘trayerva and ferpentaria, is to be ettimated, nea meee their other properties, the ftimulant and cordial, rather than prevails, in a @ power and o In all febr ile difeates connec with iceall nla tion ; a8 ‘jn pneumonia, phr he -other organs, diaphoretics of this ftimulaut pone uft be carefully avoided:; fince their mifchievous influence, in acce- sthofe which ftimulate sive latter almoft only : but acute rheu- -matifm, or rheumatic fever, as it is called, is almoft the only acute difeafe in which it e com- n by the name of Dover’s; nes as a fafe A active. saphoiae and anbayaes it confifts of opium .com- DIA ieee with the diaphoretics, ipecacuanha, and fulphate of S Dusit medicines have been employed in various other a of a — ronic nature: at one period they were be- lieved to have the power of — the seaseie difeafe, = the timate fort, - as guaiacum, opium, and other vee ble matters. The allos ie to have aoe fom of fe prim _ and nee fymptoms of lues venerea, aed to have alleviated others; ard they are deemed capable of removing certain fequelz of the difeafe, where the farther ad- fervations on the ticles of the Materia Medica i in the Cure of Lues Venerea,?? ‘as . 234, fecond edition Diabetes has aifo been faid to have been cured by the ufe of fudorific medicines. Two cafes of this difeafe are re. corded by Dr. M‘Cormick of Antrim, in Duncan’s Medical ommentaries for 1783, in which over’s powder, at Ne re is deat to have effcGed a cure: and the ee of t e powder, a or with the ufe of another werful iaphorcti, the warm bath, was fuccefsfully cecominicned. in cafe, by Mr. “Werner r. See ** The London Medical ane for 1790,” p.221. The natural ftate of the fkin in diabetes is that of extreme drynefs, and diaphorefis is with difficulty produced : but it is reafon- able to fuppofe, that, re a free outlet is obtained by the fkin, the difcharge by the kidnies will be diminifhed. It may be d d, howeve nae 3 change alone an be con- r thi fidered as a cure of dia 3 fince the co ganic difeafe, with which : it is commonly conneted, cannot be removed by {wea a ETIC antimony, or mineral diaphoretic, is a pre- paration of acm, i procefs whereot fee under Anri- MONY. DIAPHRAGM», in a {from voasraees I divide,) the mufcle which feparat e€ two cavities abdo omen and thorax, and is the chief pee in ation. It is a known among anatomilts by the names of feptum sl ee fum, ane mufculare, and in common language, by that of the mi anatomical defcriptions it is often divided into two greaicr diaphragm, the true fs tum, which is a thin, broad, and arched tendino-mufcular expanfion, ace the cheft from the abdomen: and the /efer diaphragm (appendices or crura diaphragmatis), which is couneéted to the back part of a former, and defcends on the front of the bodies of the low m in its two halves. of the body belonging to the animal fundions, and piaced in the middle line, are generally fymmetrical; perhaps the deviation from this law in the cafe now under confideration, et om “<¢ - a a Q, ind rs) S a 2 => SS] 3 s being connected in meafure with the orga nic ‘fondionn although it is a the controul of the Its middle couse ofa peli broad and thin sarang tendon, ferving as a common point of a - the mufcular fibres, and aes the tendinous centre, ‘tral tendon of the diaphragm. This part is the real divifiou of the two peaiee and is placed in the centre of the {pace which feparates them. Its figure is fomewhat oval on the lateral aipettn; it is contracted into an obtufe end towards. the DIAPHRAGM. - the front, and is marked by a phos notch pofteriorly. ence it has an n obfcur e refemblance to the leaf of trefoil, and confifts of two | nea portions, apna ale, a right an left; anda middle anterior part placed before and between this tendon is its broadet iad and is placed near to the bodies of the verte. bre: it becomes gradually narrower towards the front, and the obtufe oad of this part terminates at a fhort diflance be- hind the enfiform cartilage. It contilts of fibres purfuing very various directions, ‘and conneted into fafcienl, which ath other: e tothe centre. The rigut ala is generally From the whole ¢ circam derenice eee. e front abres oe died as ‘- en flora. cartilage. Th ney are often divide a into fe and Jeft pa:t, and at the nee) between thefe the cel- lular fubftance of the anterior medattinum communicates with that of the abdominal cavity. Sometimes this part is ing altogether, The lateral Gurnee the moft numerous ; they pr: es each fide of the tendon, diverge, and deferibe in es ¢ femicircles with the convexity upwards. They ter- m: inate every par at the aways . the oe 2 oe and The pofterior ones and c aa the Be divifios, or crura af ie eee: thele are inferted i aponeurofis, extended from the end of the aft rib to the tran{verfe procefs of the firft lumbar vertebra, and fometimes called ligamentum arcuatum, alt h it us to be merely the upper edge of the aponeurolis of the tranfverfalis. The reft of the lateral fibres which in- creafe confiderably in length, are inferted by broad, diftin@, and flat, tendinous and flefhy portions on the inner furface of the cartilages of the fix laft ribs, and in fome inftances of the bone of the nbs. Thefe attachments meet with fimilar ones of the tranfverfalis, and a is fometimes a continue ity of fibre between the two The po en fibres Ai aapnaan: arifing from the ft itute a pretty large: of the vertebre ; an they feparate, and leave an oval opening, through which the ccfophagus and nerves of the eighth pair pafs from the cheft into the abdomen; this is the cardiac, celophageal, or fu- perior orifice of the diaphragm. ‘I'he two crura now d {cend nearly in a vertical dire@tion, and a. fafciculus of fibres is detached from each: thefe fafciculi crofs each other, and complete by their decuffation the lower part of the a phageal orifice, and then join the oppofite crura. Thea dcfcends from the le‘t crua to the right, is the The tw nm ned tendon, which is inferted in the front and fides of the bodies of the lumbar vertebre ; viz. into the two upper ones on the left, and three on the and fometimes mto the tranfverfe procefs of the The tendons of the two crura are united in the y an ‘aponeurotic arch, which forms the anterior ela . ie aortic orifice, and which ees immediately OL the greater part p- dears goes from “however, only by cellular texture, in fome fitua over that veffel: they are a'fo confufed with the longitudi- nal ligament that extends along as bodies of the vertebra, o that their extent cannot always be very eafily defined. ‘They are more manifelt on the made than on the anterior furface of the crura Parts, which pafs through the Diaphragm. Thea aorta, thoracic dud, eighth pair come through the in the crura of the di See m. tranfon't t the efe parts, are rat as cefophagus, and nerves of the openings already mentioned € two ie da alan s which owarcs the left fide meepar ie faiciculi of and couse the acrta and ce fophag agus are feparated from each otber afe fai- cicull. celophag geal cpening is compofed entirely of mufcular abres, and bncreior liable to change in its ee fions: the aortic or-fice, on the contrary, is never affcétec, its diameter: the lower part being formed by the aes of the vertebre ; the fides by the tendons of the crura line. fplanchnic nerves, and the trunks of the great fympathetics, go through the cruraof the diaphragm feparately on eac fide; a are generally accompanied by the origin of the vena: azyec The ‘inferior or abdominal furface of this mufcle forms’ a nd fpleen ; and at nal. ect and kidnies Its fuperior tho= a the oo. crura. The dextro-finiftral diameter is great- er than any antero-pofterior meafurement. e angle whieh its furface a = the fpine, is much more acuce than that with the tler The pleura and seine nearly touch, or are feparated tions of the aphragm; as at the paflage of the vena Cava, and at the satel of the anterior fibres. "Adlon DIA Aion of the Diaphragm. When this mufcle contraGs, the ey of its fibres is deftroyed ; inftead of curved, they now defcribe ftraight line cS 5 and the {pace which is thus gained in the cheft, is ie in the le “ne contraGion of the crura draws t of the tendinous centre, which can de- e the anterior parictes of te cavity are puthed forwards by the impulfe communicated to the vitcera. If the abdominal mnfcles, inttead of yiclding, ntraét upon the vilcera, the effects of the dia aphragm’s ac- ‘io are particularly felt about the pelvis, as in expellt ing the urine, foeces, and child in the = of parturition. The chet is enlarged by the dia aphragm n the aga adap di- reGtion, and alfo laterally at its fame part. gently, the middle aa conneGted with the ee sin docs not defcend much; yet it does defcend, as any perfon may cafily afcertain by feeling the pulfation of the heart, and then 18 poy ease the pag midnifeth- ly changes Be. wing its fituation ming low In more forcible contractions, this par dead: cities and Haller fpeaks of its beco lower a inwards. ion has no effe&t upon the aorta, as the fides of the el paffes, are unyielding, and incapable, os their Sth cere of change in diameter, Neither is the return of t to the heart through & eer inferior vena cava affcCted, as te opening is pla nous - fibres draw from all fides. O prevent unpleafant muf{cle has relaxed, the abdominal mufcles, by*their aétion, replace the vifcera, and reftore the sai alate to its former co se a 2 r further remarks on this fubje&, fee Respiration. For v views of the diaphragm, confult Albinus, Haller «* No- va Icon Septi Tranfverfi.”” 3 o the defcrip- ofe a Soemmeaiag and Bichat ia their fyftems of aay. 14PHRAGM is ufed for the feptum fcroti. See Scre- 1 i is faay es name, given to all parti- ca 4 or two parts of a thing; as feopen little aa ae in the tubes of long tele- ecyce DIA cela leataey eee an epithet applied to parts hee longing to the diaphragm: thus, there are the diaphragma- tic ahve ere &e. tt has the fame meaning as the term pRren DIAPHRAGMITIS, in Medicine, the nofolozical ternr for an inflammation of the diaphragm, cr rather of that part of the pleura, or lin‘ng qecbie ane of the cheft, which is {pread upon the diaphragm The membranous and mufcular curtain which feparates the lower vifcera from thofe of the brealt, being called by the ancients diaphragma and phrenes, the iwfam imation of it ations. Hippocrates, Af sinetay &c. mention the difeafe under the term pbhrenitis ; intimatin at the fame time ae ne are other kinds of the difeafe, o be treated like a peripneumony. but that the firft i But to diftinguifh Ras ‘fon the proper phrenfy, alfo called: phrenitis, confifting of inflammaticn of the brain, Boerhaave, and others, hele called the difeafe in queftion ponaporeiis r- and Sauvages has given it a place in his Nofology, under the title ce ae See Van ai hicaaai ad. § 907. Sauvage Nofol. uae clafs 3 13 i a has eae bee deferibed by writers. n nr oerhaave enue feestee its fymptoms: * A paraphrenitis is known by ar acute continual fever, with an ardent or inflammatory pain of the affe€ied part of the gee which, in confequence of its nervous membranes, can 18 a increafed by infpiration, Ae ee one fill ing the f donic or convulfive ae: 3 a ccnvulfion, a raving, and a gangrene”? Aphorifm gog. ow it is acknowledged by all the writers, that this difeafe diaphra en a and fe es ought only be confidered as a variety of the latter. &, if the mufcular part of the dia- phragm is ever affe&ted with acute inflammation, it is at leaft an extremely rare occurrence, and morbid anatomifts have not pointed out its ex: oo as raul with any peculiar. fet of previous fymptor But the pleura is frequently found to have fuffered in (eaniea ener has not extend. ed to ae mufcular fubitance, contiguous to it underneath; In thefe cafes Dr. Cullen maintains, and we believe he is. fully f{upported by the experience of others,, that the fymp- toms do not ed from thofe of pleurify; he affirms that in, his long pra er witneffed the occurrence of the fardonic ae Gane with pleuritic fymptoms ; and that 8 high degree of ‘fever, and of the diisgiie diathefis accompanying them, than upon the particular part of” the membrane, which is infamed. The moft important cone fideration, however, is, that it 1s agreed by. thofe who have given the moft oppofite opinions. of the peculiarities of the difeafe, that it caey a treat = like the various forms of an Swieten, loc. cit. Cul - 2. note. HTHORA, “from Baap a battle i is ufed y Galen and Boerhaave, to det ruption of the lca inthe ftomach, and by ae for the core suption of the foetus in the womb, and abortion. DIAPNOICA, CON therefor bene more dapat. is the bruifed “part, and the. ioe copious the extravafation, the more affi- Sanat muft all thefe remedies be employed ; ‘but in lefs ex- tenfive contufions, the -external apalicatious may be fuffi- cient. However, the cold fomentations and. fpirituous gene muft not be applied without proper felection. A decoéti oe difcutient herbs in wine, or in a mixture of qual ae = wine and water, hacer Ms when. a and tendinou e pain and” ten ak, ee abraded, thefe faline. euplcneon: = aot anes fein = Sometimes the pain increafes, in {pite of hele: pele one ‘to fuch a degree, that Saari: cataplafms an frictions become a le is may be repeated about three times, with intervals of 12 hones. The yellow or-blue fpots that remain after the cure-of contufions, may eafily be made-to difappear, by applying to them a mixture of bran, falt; and vinegar, boiled together till the’ bran has imbibed the fluids, When the quantity of extravafated blood is very large, or when it is Situated in a part where it cannot eafily be ab- forbed, or when it gives rife to fymptoms which demand fpeedy relief, it mutt be immediately evacuated by an-inci- fion, and the fore treated like a wound combined with, con- tufion. Tne fame seni mutt alfo be obferved, wheu the’ internal h Nemor thage b tod uced, proceeds from a large € veflel, continues, and requires to be topped by fome. particular applications 3 3 or when, befides the Ceca on. other lefions of the parts are alfo prefent, as, for e example, when the bone has been fhattered. Should there {till remain | lumps of coagulated blood behind, after the ule of the d by ae if is threaten to > produce Pea mifchief by their prefl ure _ Treves.. as N r bath~-ma peek yed with eel pis aiedtions Be fendi, fealy relief mutt be pre cured, and t e mon { nthe e glands, or internal parts-of the joint, have been injured, "the furgeon ought not to intermit the application ain practice. Tateradl contufions are attended, more or lefs, with dif-+ trefling and ferious fymiptoms. Ifthe head be violently con- tufed, there is danger left the brain fhould have fuffered at the fame time 3 or left'the cffufed blood, lying long upon the . cranium, fhould injure'the bone by its. preffure, if it be not {peedily abforbed. When the thorax has been violently contufed, the heart, | lungs, and large feeb in the cheil,’ are liable to partake of the injury; or a rib may be fra@ured, and may pierce the lungs, fo tae to peiicn alarming confequences, if not death itfelf, general a of the abdomen, or a blow received a may ere aps hurt the liver, ftomach, uterus, bowels, ture an important blood-veffel, and thus caufe the death of ae = by the internal bleeding, inflamma- tion, or fuppurat judicious sagen will therefore, in fuch ie cOl- fider what internal parts are Itkely to have fuftained an in jury, and Pils adapt his means to “the: “peculiar cieumianers which ari See Concussion, EEACaUeS and H z2mor- “RHAGE. ONT WIG, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the department o ont Tonnerre, and chief place of a can-~ toa in-the diftri€t. of Deux Ponts, with 780 inhabitants. The canton ney is compofed of 16 communes, and mekons ALig = nie NT Y; a ‘Tall town of France," on rg river Seille, ia miens, which formerly gave the title of prince to the tres line of the hor Bourbon: é. It has only 759 inhabitants, but is the chief place’ of a — which, in 27 communes, and upon a territorial exten 220 kiliometres, reckons 9675 perfons, von forms part of ae diltrict of Amiens; 34 leagues N. CONTZ, a {mall ash of France, in the department of Sarre, oa chief place.of a canton in the diftri@ of The nu he “of its inhabitants does not exceed 351, and the whole canton has 31 commingss: anda popu- lation of 4972 individuals. NT ag ewile DIARRHGA, Se aEN to dire& its treatment with propriety and fuce cefs, it is obvioully neceffary to invettizate its rife, progrefs, 8 preceding and accompanying e difeafes which refemble ca ee in the leading char are dy {entery, and cholera ; but y differ effentially. Diarrhoea is to be diftinguifhed ean dyfentery, by being e alvine eva acnations Con- cee theug bet ween the two difeafes, which eccafionally pafs into each other 5 a diarrboea, if neglected or improperly treated, fome- times ‘be ing converted into dyfentery; and a dyfentery, when its worft fymptoms ae been fubdued, fometimes leav- ullen mentions the contagious peanatl = another diagnoftic fymptom, but, this country, and in oe cafes oie ai: ly, the: dyfentery is not contagiou A. diarrbeea isto be diftin ara from a chiefly by the difference of their set which, holer of o peculiar kind, namely, a profufe eeeine of bile 5 ; a in diarrhoea, greatly Aiverfified. Hence the evacuations in the diarrhoea are very various; in cholera they confift chief- ly or folely of bilious matter, which is copioufly dilcharg- ed ee ie and alfo thrown upwards by vomiting. See Cuo The jarcties in _ een a and ef aeataaes of the al erie in diarr only given origin to parti- r denominations fore certain form ae difeafe. but the ord writers asa diftinG difeafe, but Dr. Cullen i it a variety of diarrhoea. The fame obfervation applies to th celiaca, or celiac paffion, wh ools se spuene When the ftoo!s confift of a confiderable portion aglairy mucus, the D. mucofa or pituito/a is {aid to exift: ae fecretion of the mucus of the inteftines is particularly augmented by acrid fubftances paffing through them, as draftic ca ae and alfo by the external application of cold, efpecially tothe feet. When very watery and thin, the D. aig is produced; when black, the mefena, &c. See Dejyec or] Q ee aul part of this difeafe, see confifts in a pre- ter Limes: iene ae the periftaltic moti and of the fe- cretions, in the whole ora pe part of the earn canal ; and the redilpohae caufe cf the difeafe, isa peculiar irri- tability of the inteftines, and of the fecreting vefflels which open upon their internal furface. The feveral exciting caufes of diarrhcea may be referred é% comprifes diforders of of the inteftines witia thefe parts, or from their conneétion with the fyitem at large, occafion an er action of the inteftines, without the transference of a iliac roatter from the primary difeafed part to cea, ate, the gene- cannot be exactly afcertained ; but it is probabie ral fympathy of the inteftines is often manifefed in Pe under the influence of certain paffions of the mind fear, and fome others may be m ae as a familiar ae as it is ifficult and painful without occafioning diarrhcea. The fympathy between the fkin and the bowels is particulariy. great in many individuals, fo thata chill, or the application of cold and sepals efpecially to the feet, will generaliy exe. cite a diarrhoea the fame fympathy is fhewn in others, by the occurrence of diarrheea from the fuppreffion of cuta- neous eruptions, or the {topping of Hee kb or habitual dif. charges from fores, The fecond clafs of occafional caufes of the increafed aGtion of the inteftines, confifts 0 ftimuli which are applied di« reCtly to the inteflines ae ae 3 and thee ave kinds. They may be fubftances introduced by the mouth 5 or poured into the inteftines by the feveral excretories open- ing into them ; or poured from ee preternatural openings made into them in certain difea the irritating matters feroeueed by the mouth, the dom a me ey pepe excite a echo by which the confti- tution rids itfelf of the irritation. pai fubflances are often mixed with the aliment, or taken as food, which are of a ftimulant nature to the inteltines, ae eerie teen in mode- rate quantity ; fuch as acefcent apg liquors, vegetable acids, crude and four fruits the faline and faccharine parts of the a if fake in an over-proportion, will excite diarrhoea. There are alfo ecultar ctor in fo individuals, in whom parila eum mal to derbi ee and the aa. is liable to occa- fion diarrhoea; as is a. ange in the water, or bread, te which we have been.accultome Th ea oe intro: a by the mouth, which may the caufes of diarrhoea, are thofe which are taken as eria Me Th efe, given in a certain quantity, sceaes a temporary iven i rge ein or even moderately in very irritable habits, they may pro it 2 d continue it longer than the oe tae Suicuaa that {pecies of diarrheea, named a Aypercatha € matters poured into aie nn of the inteftines, from the excretories oa into them, an eit re) The changes in the pancr- fae papain amo Her nd acrid fluid may iffue fi ron it, even while ft! evtire in ts firuéture, but more efpecialiy when it is in a fuppurated, fehirron us, or cancerous flate, an nd occafion diarrhoea. We its qualitie tamed a affording ealeiee of fuch change. (See De EJECTION.) Where DIAR Where the bile is oe in quantity, and the ftools are extremely yellow with bilious matter, the diarrhoea, thus occa- fioned, muft be confidered as a gentle cholera, differing from is difeate only in the leffer degree of its fymptoms ; and in hot weather, fuch a diarrhoea Ji/io/a is not uncommon. ut befide bile, varying in quantity and ones the biliary du& om abfceffes in the liver, Some practical very rare occurrence. melan ala confilts d, eee with. the Girnce of the inteftines themfelves, as Eeaboies: in the article laft referred A fecond fet of excretories, from which matter is poured 0 into the cavity of the inteftines, comprehends thofe from the coats . he inteftines themfelves; which are either the exhalant extrem of j the arteries, or ihe excretories aie the mucous number ov increafed, not only by the increafed aétion of the inte(tines from the ftimuli before mentioned, but aifo from an increafed afflux of fluid from other parts. n ed wetlels ar ya et ferum or other fluids may be aye fu from the cavities in which they have been ftagnant, and be poured into the in- teftines, as frequently happens in be ar in dropfies. Cullen, Firft Lines, § 1483. A third fource of matter, poured into the cavity of t inteftines, and producing cs is from thofe preternatural openings, occafiened by difeafes in the inteftines or neigh- bouring parts. Thus the blood veffels on the ee a of the inteftines may be opened by erofion, ruptur an- ‘aftomofis, and soa into-the cavity dee blood, ek Sule y its quantity, y its acrimony, whether inherent or acquired by faa may give rife to a diarrhoea, evacu- this way, the melena or morbus felves, - in = contiguous vifcera, aie matory , had formed adhefion like wife pee a diarrhcea, in whieb atter, mixed wit th more or lefs blood, will be difcharged. rrhoea, in one or other of the forms above defcribed, not uly occurs alone, as an idiopathic difeafe ; but it alfo accompanies from time to time many other difeafee, of which it becomes a prominent fymptom, and in which it fometimes er, an unc nce ; and if it appears late in the difeate, when ihe debility is mes it is often a very unma- nazeable and dangerous fymptom. After ead meafles a diarrhoea frequentiy appears, aod 1s often falutary ; but i many ness it has proved more fatai than the difeate itfelf ave been the cafe in the fatal epidemic meafles year 15 $ os on difficult den- one of the moft common diforder titios in chiidrens in faé tmoft every sea which cx- cites feverihocfs in youn hildren, occafion 18 diarrhoea, It is hkewile a fymptom of the eeieice of worms RHA. in the inteftines, which animals ought, perhaps, to have en € morbid renee of the inteftines, before detailed. age of pulmonary confump- tion, a colliquative diar thoea, Laci is liable to alternate with is molt univerfal occurrence, in its eaoan tion of the age, See and previous ftate of ewer the patient ; from t e aflignable caufes of the difeafe, its d ation, its concen nt fyr mptoms, and its effects upon a e general habit, and likewife from the operation of the reme- - dies already a oyed, ure.—In confequence of this great variety in the nature of the difeafe, the method of treatment in diarrhoea mutt be neceflarily various ; in many cafes, it can only be palliative ; - a where the difcharge is ata falutary, it muft be en ouraged under proper regulations. As it contifts effentially of a preternatural increafe of th elec rama and of th fecretory aCtions 0 ae int uae ; fo the leading indications of cure w ne or other of the raeee circums ' ita morbid irritability of the inteftines ; 2. A geen ftimulus applied to them; or, 3. A eombination of thefetwo. he fir/f indication will require the irritability to be allayed 5 the Cosi , that the offending matter be expelled, or its acrimony corre e&ted ; and the zhird will demand a mixe plan, eeuhtag of the other two, either jointly or alternately, together with an attention to the {tate of other fun€ti:ns and organs, which may afi & that of i aia vie. The means adapted to fulfil the rf indication, or to allay the se irritability of the inteftines, will confift in the ad- d of aftringents, fuch as the La Kino; the and others : has ial = he fitation,” es Cullen, ak i employme aftringent pedicihes in recent cafes, upon the eapottion that they might oceafion the retention of an acrid matter that fhould be thrown out. TI cannot, however, weil underftand, or affign the cafes, ia which fuck caution is pg Sia ; and I think that - power s to render thei . dangerous. _ with refpet to their ule, has ftances to _ they are e{peciatly adapted. me to be only in thofe cafes, where the irritability of the in- celts rene upon a lofs of tone: and this I ae may occur either from the debility of the whole fy ftem r from aufes Aa on the den ae All violent or iong cont inued (in dic and econvulfive aff-€tions of the in nteltinal canal tea induce a “debiiky ; and fuch caufes often take place, from violent irritation in colic, dyfentery, cholera, and diarrhce The fame objection, ullen adds, * has been aa to the nfe of opiates, in recent cales of diarrhoea, as to that of aitringents ; but on no good BF rounds: for the effe€t of opiates, as altrinvent, is nev ry permanent ; and an evacuation, depending: upon item, though it may be for fome time fufpeaded by oniates, yet always returne very oon. Itis only by taking off irritation that optates are ufe= ful in diarrhoea ; and, therefc ore, when the diicafe depends upon an incrcate of irritability alone, or when, thozgh pro- ceeding from irritation, chat irritation is cor:e&ted or exhautte ed, opiates ere the moft ufefu! and certarn remedy. thouga ae are not fuiced +o correet or remove an irritation applid, they are often of great bevetit in fulpending the ef- fel of that aia whenever thele are oe and, upon tic whole, it w:llappear, that opiates may be very frequent- ly, | and with great propriety, employed in the cure ae ~ DIA — e a Lines, § eae In the cafes of Hentery, of the ‘diar ucofa, e{pecially SS it ha — en frem acri , pen el es a ee harfis, a i c colliquative diarrhea, the nica ss of autes is obvious- div of opinion on the fubject; and thefe are the principal modifi- cations of diarrhcea, to which this indication is applicable. The means adapted to fulfil the fecond indication, of re- moving a preternatural ftimulus from the inteftines, confift in the ee of evacuants, or correctors of acrimony. Hence t of emetics, of purgatives, of glyfters, with e one view mucilaginous diluents, alkalies, abforb- ents, antifeptics, with the other As indigettion and ae prefent i in the flomach, are teere the caufe of di cir fo emet ics have o found ferviceable in thi crudities that have paffed into the bowels, a aniverfal praClice among the people at large, to give a purge for the eure of a diarrhoea, But this practice, in the opinion of that able phyfician, whofe name we have fo cften had oc- cafion to quote, we mean Dr. Cullen, is founded on very miftaken notions refpeGling the difeafe, and feems to be for the moft part fuperfluous, and in m urtful. It arifes, it may be fuppofed, he fays, ioficient to evacuate it- felf, fo far as that can be done by purging ; ; and as in cholera, oin the fame kind of diarrhoea, it will be more proper to af- fift the evacuation by pears and demulcents, than to in- creafe the irritation by purgat extreme, the profeffor has given a fan@i-n to another. a recent cafe of idiopathic diarrhoea, fuch as the crapulofa, or that from cold, a gentle purgative is feldom, if ever, in the flighteft degree hurtful; it expedites the irritating fordes from the bowels, which, ower plaufible the fuppofition of their invariably purging off themfelves, we believe are frequently found, in fa&, to bei gative is generally indicated, and, if the bowels be very irri- table, its irritating quality may be diminifhed by combining a {mall dofe of an opiate with it. The acrimony, which oie diarrhoea, e{pecially in children, is moft commonly of an acid nature, and is generated in the oe during | the imperfed digeftion of the 008 ‘ Alka- nd h ere fore to remove the irritation of this acrimanious caule ot diarrheea. ave me vers, The theory is queltionable; but thofe antifeptics which are at the fame time powerful cordials and ftimulants, fuch as wine, and alcohol, are ufeful auxiliaries in removin Such a diarrhoea, together with other fymptoms of thofe fevers. When the ¢hird sadication occurs 3; when there is, at the fame time, a morbid irritability of the inteftines, and an un- afyal sie applied to them, the latter muit be removed or cotre where that is practicable, by evacuants or other mea and he e irritability moderated, Abforbents, fuch as pean of chalk, teftaceous powders, lime-water taken , oa a connected with the application of cold, DIA a ps will - to ue any acid acrimouy, that may e in the canal: entle Izxatives may be com= bined ae them, Taek 2 as nace hefe are principally indicated in pales. of chronic diarrhoea, in debilitated } habits. A determination of the fluids to the flcin, iaphoretics, by warm bathing, by reftoring fupprefled difcharges, or fu eda ing {nch as may be equivalent, by warm clothing, fridio and the exercife of geftation, will aid in fulfilling this indica tion ; efpecially in cafes where the occurrence of diarrhee the ra ~ ae > medicines, with the {pices, and opiates. ufe of a fpoonful of mutton fuet diffolved in four ounces of warm wilk, twice a day, both as oe and nutriment to a patient under chronic diarrheea. mmentarii de Morb. rial Pp. 12 fimilar acne was recommended b a x bla ese in the diarrhoea which fucceeds to dyfentery. e Art ie AR Cra. DIARTH ROSIS in ee a aipenera term ka th tion, The various fpecies of daritoke are samed nie . the figure of the united furfaces; or the degree of motion which they are capable of performing. 1. oe planiformis; in which the oppofed a pala are nearly a Rea > 7 ev HEA, : Ancien Geography, a port of Africa, in the Pto the convexity and con vity are a fo confiderable, asin the fhoulder, lower joint, & iflinG:ons arifing from the extent of motion formed are; 1. D. laxa, & which admits ~ ae motion, di seas ginglymus, or hinge-like joint: asin thee ee ots = pes re, “&c. In other sothances one move in r dire&tion on the other is is called D. bode Zea it is exemplified in all ie arthrodia articulations. D Y, a term fometimes ufed for a journal, or day- book, containing an account of uel day’s proceeding. Thus we oe diaries of the weather, & ‘oe - et oo Diar Sliaal, is a fever lon day. See Draria, and ee DIAS, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia Minor, in Lycia. Steph. Byz. DIASCHISMA » in Ancient Mufic, an a confifting inor. Itisani aptery) fo called by Pytha- C. its ratio is $24:238 a is the comma imum or comma of Bostius, the ancient comma, and the quint-wolf of earl Stanhope; it is ce difference between 3 the DIA the apotome and limma, its common logarithm ia 9941148 .6097, and in the logs. of Euler os being that al ip a an clave : it 1s equa 2 fchifmas and a minute = +m his aa nay alfo be sara byt the illowing additi ona of intervals, viz. [chifma najor comma : o fchifmas aud a minor comma. Vhe folowing di differences of runcutta alfo produce the dialchi fra, Ui&. tw s from a femitone ae a misor majcr from 3 amedius ae from an hyperoche ; mor commas from monic diefes 5 fo ea dicfes from three femitones um;a fem ene minimum from four major commas; an n the 0 eer of Euler, is the minor comm See Comma minor: this is alfo the mejor ai ie of Maxwell. isma of Dr. Bufoy (Mus. Did.) is an in- fs half of the minor femitore, = 1 ich exceed mes the true “diafchifma Dias ae of Bo limma =232 +3 f/ +2 by the fame fa the ba dieis, DIASCORDIUM, in Pharmacy, of micauary, ade defcribed by Fraca Bonus. and A aomined from fcor- which is a chief ingredient therein. It is atfo called enfeaic Fracattorii. The other ingredients are red rofes, bole, ftorax, cinna- mon, caffia lignea, dittany, tormentil roots, biftort, gentian, galbanum, amber, terra Sara opium, long pepper, gin- ger, melrofatum, and Malmfcy wine. DIASEBESTEN, a purgative dace made with febeitens and other ingredients, but no te. DIASENNA, a foft, purgative ea a called from fenna, which is its bafe.. The other ingredients are fugar-candy, cinnamon, lapis minor, black Bx nardus » fale terval, Ei m.w rmenus, and DIASHENKI R, in reir a a eg in the province of Caraman ia; Omi f Kir-Shehr. DIA , Asucse, in Anti a a a at Athens honour of Jupiter, eoeee eee i. e. the pee Pott. Archeoi. lib. i. cha D T, in Cae aphy, a abe of Egypt; 3.miles N.o raat This fmali town is a ae cae diltant from St. - the time o boa : S, from susnus, J fet apart, a wor ufe the writers in Medi i fre= veotly ufed as a name for that feparation of the bones,.when ometimes it 1s nation to vomits. na. the diatonic genus DIATO DI A DIASTEM, Diastema, in Majic, a name the ancients gave toa fimple interval, in contradittir tion to a compound. intervaly which they call a ahs em. Arittox any diff- Ageia of intervals ; fuch- er or lls onfonat or diffocant; compounded or as re Ga on pouriied ated to one genus 0 another ; laftly, rational or irr oak Arittox. ap. Wallis. Append. ad: tolem. Harmor. p. Muficians divide interval into two kinds: ane of them a -d fyftem, whic to contain at leaft two intervals im kind of mafic whatevrs but may contain more. The a diaftem a mere, or fingle | interval 5 the. os atomy, ( is she dilatation of the cavities of t of the arteries, bw the influx of eae kale thi fides, nce were pre vioufly in a aeabe It 18 0 to Jiyfoles or the contracted. flate _ the fame cavities ap See CirGULATION TOLE, in Grammar, a rien whereby a fyllable nae tray ae is made lon s it is that Virg begins a verfe ia the word Jtalusy. the arf fyllable ee is naturally DIASTYLE, from dia. and svros. pales in the rw Archite@ure, an edifice, where the columns ftand at fuch a diftance from one agother, that three diameters, or Pe mo- dules, are allowed for the intercolumniation. DIAS MUS, a rom hier and ovew, J drawy in Réetoric, a figure whereby w rtly ae es oF rather evade, a thing x which it would * ceaigus to reply to in form. E. gr. “ What matters it to reply to an argument forcign to-the- purpofe 2” DIATESSARON, inthe Greek Mujftc, is the interval phlogi r inflammatory diathefis, confifts in sey fallnefs and ftrength of the body, and of ae el 2 em in ile which renders-a pon viable to inflam- _ The word paffin our King,”’ and “ Let am only two Enghith airs that are ftridly — without modulation by an accidental DIATONICO.GENERE, one of he ie genera inthe aucient Greek mufic, and which in ora a pee a{cale of founds, confifting of a mixture of ton f{emitones, The Greek diatonic genus, or ead, paren by a al and it was from the fuc ceffion of two tones, that this genus? acqui-ed the name of diatonic. As the term is- eave from dia, by, and rovos, fone; that is, pzffing from one tone to: anot"er; which in the Greek mnfic was never dane but in. femitone, andtwotones, as BC CDE UM, See ili IATONU 7 a term ufed by M. Henfling for the {emitone aor $= 5724+ f+ 5m DIATRATA,, Aiazoyoy, is uled for the diatonic genus. DIA “DIATRAETA, a word ufed by Pliny, and other of the . ancient Romans, to exprefs a fort of cups and vafes which were of great Hoe and only feen at the tables of the great. They were aap cid and colourlefs, and cut into various forms, and were of the deeds and the ee of afterwards they were made ae ae greatly in their a ice and value. T cients were very nice in their diltinQions sith feveral kinds of ery ftal. They - termed the pureft and fineft of ail acentatum, the others, - which were fubjed to blemifhes and foulneffes of feveral kinds, . they called by names expreflive of them here was nothing they fo much feared in the pieces they feleéted for this work, as what they called an over-hardnefs, that is, a brittlenefs, which mad er of ufin . Cleareft maffes; for the siete ee thofe a beft, which had fome of thofe flaws which we call hairs i they thought the suai pieces “of cryfta!, a they caflly eons among the ftrokes of their wok, Sce NuBes a DIATRAGACANTH, in Pharmacy, an obfolete aa paration with gum tragacanth and cther emollients, It i now fuperfeced by the pulvis tragacanthe compofit DLATRIBE, from vena, Lf delay, denotes a eormaned @ifcourfe, DIATYPOSIS, Ataturects, in Rhetoric, the lively de- {cription of a thing, fetting it, as it vere he eyes f the audience. ‘Thus Cicero, vii. im pfe inflam oe {celere, & furore, in forum toto ex ore crudelitas eminebat, DIAUGOPHRAGMIA, in Natur al Hiftory, a genus of feptarie, whofe fepta are ot fpar, with an admixture of cryital, which being cau ite alfo mixed among the cnaeronte tali, renders the who ig Of thi an Sculls ; igophragmium, with brownifh yellow par tition he brownith yellow diaugopbragmium, with whitith cis 3. ‘The blucith white diangophragmium, -with ftraw-coloured partitions. Vide Hiil, Hitt. oe ff. p. 522. DIAULION, from 3:2, and avaos, a flute n Antiquity, a defignation given to a performance on the naa ltage with the flute alon DIAUL ROMI, Aravrodgopor, from dsavros, and dpojsos, thofe racers who abe round the meta their courfe at t arrived at the meta, pare t t out again forthe career. TAULOS, from cis, twice, and avan, flation, the name a particular lind of tout-race, wherein the racers returned to the p'-ce from whence they ftarted, and were i. This was added to the other games in ‘the ryth olympiad. uLos is ufed to fignify a diftance of two ftadia, which was the length of the courfe in the race of this name. DIAVOLO, in ered an Pues in the Gree.an Archie lago. at. DIA ARTHOMOMEN, i an »_Bingroply, a iin Port ngucte aly aaa who c $a ae ioe as the dif- coverer of the Cape of Goo cna ed ‘by king ne IL. of Portugal, in at erry dife ovéries on eha the coa:t of Africa, and in 1486 d traced nearly a thou- ny s of new country, and after encountering violent ercapeds, and lofing the company of the viGualling veffel 5S which attended him, he came in fight of the Cape, that the very brighteit and. DIB terminates Africa; but the ftate of his ar and the ie ward difpofition of 2 crew, tae m to return wit going round it. name on aceon of the aac which he had undergone’ in aie! voyage, ** Cabo Tormentofo,” or the “ Sto Cape’? He returned to Lifbon in Dee cember 1487, ane a bie report the soucteieg forefaw that the courfe to the Indies was now eertainly pointed out, and he desominated the newly-difcovered point ** Cabo del Bueno Efperanza,” or the ** Cape of Good Hope.” Ro- bertfon’s America, oe els in Mufie, oe the interval of the major tone 8-== 104 2 4+ 2 DIAZEUXIS iS, a yo eek mal a which implies divifisn, feparation, disjundi The, note which partes wo cae was thus ae in the ancient mufic, an added t sya » formed a diapente. It is the tone ma ajor 0 of t acre ns‘ in ve ratio of eiyht to nine, and which is in offeeh the d:ffcrence between the qth and sth of a kev. The diazeuxis, in the Greek mine, was between the mefe, and paramefe: that is to fay, between the highelt note of the fecond tetrachord, and the lowelt of the third; or pag hia the note fynnemenon,and eke para nefe hyperbo'zon ; r between the 3d and 4th tetrachord, according tot plies where the yer happens 5 for it is impradlic a at the fame time in mologous ftrings of the two ao ds, between which fle diazeuxis lies, form a 5th; whereas, they for th when conjoined. TA M, in ye Geography, a a of Cappa- docia, in which was fituated the town ot dima DIB, in Ichthyology, a variety of the er Ramak, which fee. DIBBI, or Dark Lake, a lake of Africa, at the of two days journey beyond the town of Jenne; 12 cro which, from weft to eaft, os canoes are faid to lofe fight of iand for an entire day. om this lake the river run feveral ftreams, forming two ae branches, which join o Kabra, one ee journey fouth of 'Tombuétoo, and the port of that city or town Bi in Agriculture, the name of an implement or tool made ufe of for the purpofe of making holes in the ig for fecting grain, plants, and other forts of crops in which are planted in rows. ey are formed of different materials, and in differen t is for grain they are moltly fhod with iron ee have likewife a fort of ftep for fetting the foot upon, in uling them. n employed, they are thruft into ground to a depth fuitable to the crop which is to be put by them, and holes thus formed, into which the feeds, ries or plants, are put by the hand Dissre E, in Gardening, a fort of tool which is made ufe a fifteen inches in oe gradually taper ng to points at the lower ends; render them ore complete, they are often fhod on a on focket of iron, feven or eight inches in length, made tapering to the oint. Dibbies thus fhod are found to make the holes more eafily, in a more clean manner, and with greater expedition, than thofe which are wholly of wood, which are apt to clog with the earth, and retard the bufnels of a ans, po- hole m3 while the narrow aes ones, by making the holes deeper -than are necef. 6 far Yo DIB roots, oo are liable to permit water to eee prove a feed efpecially in ce ae fea- befides, where the feeds or roots reft upon the bottoms of the ein 2 growth of the plants is mofily more perfe& and c All the ferent cee “SE bulbs, as thofe of the crocus, narciflus, tulip, &c. require this form of dibble in planting DIBBLER, in Agriculture, a perfon who is employed in the bufinefs of dibbling or fetting of crops by means of the LING, feed, or other crops, by the le. It is chiefly prac- putting in of wheat crops, and thofe of = dae mies in thofe dittricts in ae labour is cheap. pra was known at an early period, but was a aaah negleéted, until the attention of the farmer was again drawn to it, by the writings of Mr. Varlo and fome others. The author of Modern n Agriculture remarks, * that the method of dibbling, or oe de By the hand, was firft heer ee orfoll » by a deeds wich ; = a which counties of Cambridge and Suffolk. well as in the county of Norfolk, confiderable quantities of wheat are annually fet by hand; but, in the laft, where the method was firft a adopt ted, uk quantity of rae now E ieeote by hand is not nearly fo confiderable as it wa w yea ago. The wheat is Saely dibbled in OAober, on land newly broken up from clover-ley. When the foil is of a light nature, it is ufually rolled before a feed is planted ; the method of which is as follows: a man with an iron dibble, about three feet aap in wag hand, aa aes backward and in each furrow, hogk or flag ; 3 making two row ole they are made sho fae fees diftant from each other, and from one to two inches deep. The dibbler . fallow d by two or three women, boys, or r girls, who dro oo grains into each hole. The field is Gee *puth-h rowed, by fitting thorns to a gate, and drawing it by one tore along the furrows. The ufual quantity of {eed is about fix or feven pecks, and the expence of fetting from nine to ten fhillings the acre. =” experiecced dibbler, with three active t ha iF an acre i in every foot ey aot the furrow for dibbling wheat ftate feveral advantages which, in th opinion, refult from adopting this method in preference a the ordinary one, fowing broad-caft. fay a con- fiderable quantity of feed is faved, that the grain is better, i e ier ‘in order to ee this fies of wheat ae fre or fix ciple, therefore, the praQlice cannot te defended. tural to fuppofe, and will be readily admitted, that a crop of Jeane wheat will always be toa certain degree better, and more equal in quality, and (although from that circumftance prebsbly, eet greater in quantity, than that fown broad- call. : during a whole period of its growth, a DIB The crop, fpringing up at regular diftances, enjoys, more free circula- tion of a nefit from the rays of the a fhould be of a better quality. It was ed that wheat is commonly dibbled on on broken up from one year’s clover. hen wheat is broad-caft on a lands, a great 7. of the feeds mi naturally into the inter flices o oaked nh greater abundance than in the other parts of the ae _ the _- are fet in the flice or flags, the ee cannot meet with any impediment to retard their g rowth, Although, ne thefe ar it 18 highly probable that the produce of dibbled wheat muft always be ae in ay and quantity to that fown broad-caft ; yet, w eated experiments, or the efeahlifh ment of a law by eerie al grain fhali be fold by weight, it is impoffible to determine the teft improvements and that owing pri o the Aca tees of its furmfhing work for the poor. Ina populous diftri¢t, where agricul- ture is almoft the only employment of the inhabitants, aud where the poor-rates have advanced to an extravagant y practice D ate are med avery Meanial sueneavar Boiip wheat, therefore, in diftri€ts fo fituated, efpeciaily if followed out by hand-hoeing, fo as to afford ftill longer work, may be avery proper way of furnifhing employment for the pea fantry. But the writer thinks, in a country like Britain, nbc the great body of the people are iceatly mployed in w arfare, or in commerce and manufe€tures, and the ordinary operations of hufbandry, she impraucability of rendering this a general pra€tice muft be at once obvious. The population muft, indeed, be rae oe increafed before that can happen. Populous as this ifland now is, beyon what it was at any former period, yet, were a law enacted, that all grain fhould be sie by een it would be ne ecele fary that all ranks, the SA as well as the governed, ow to ufe the le. In a word, although he practice may be pence as well as laudable, in fome particular diftriéts, no perfon in his fober fenfes will, he af- ferts, think of saveane aa the general oo of it, as an improvement in the national agricultur The author of the Report of Suffolk meee that * for heat in fome diftricts a narrow-fet plough of only feven etm, is ufed to plongh with ; a one horfe e flag, or furrow, for the dibblers who ftrike only one row upon eac he wheat is de- pofited, two or three kernels in each hole, a two horfe-rolk follows, and afterwards the harrows twice in a place ; — the field is finifhed in this manner, it is harrowed up agai obliquely : by this method the wheat is depotted in he middle of the flag, at the diftance oe nine in € row, of Boag drilled; — ing the w rowing, and ce land's a fo folid by roiling, that very little apprehenfions are entertained about the flug or worm. there fhould be oceafion to hoe in the {pring, the operation te 4 F ¢ DIBBLING. be a and cheaply performed. Bufh-harrowing i is fuppofed of very little-uf the ae and in the frit fhower of rain that follows, moft of them will be feen, and much of the wheat be {welled out of them. In the praGice of wane: peafe and beans as done in Goucery fhire and Middiefex, the method is chiefly this, the work being performed by wom ences 3 in fome places, in rows acrofs, but more frequently along the ridges. Some fetters oe a line to dire& them in fo orming the rows at equal dif- ufe fs r the line as neceflary. The fetters begin each at the end of a row, and making holes at the diftance of about two inches from each other, and about the fame depth, depofit one pea or bean in every hole, and thus proceed, till the work be compleated. The diftance between the rows is {eldom lefs than ten, and in few inftan- ces, more than fourteen inches. The quantity of feed necef- fary is from two aad a half to three buthels, according to the diftance of the rows; and the price of fetting, from 3s. 64. to 4s. 6d. the acre. ~ When the os of the field is com- pieted, it is gently harrowed, in order to cover the feed, and the crop is repeatedly hand-hoed a erwards, as occafion If,”? Mr. Donaldfon obferves, * the o whic the Gloucetterfhire farmers have in view in sao cnae this practice, be to furnifh employment for the pears the crops o fupport of the jufine principles on which it was adopted, and of which thofe who are in the habit of fetting wheat cannot avail themfelves. If an extraordinary number of peeple be not employed, thefe plruae hoeings muft take up a con- fidcrable period, and will not, in ordinary cafes, be finifhed I the indultrious poor ar thus furnifhed with almoft uninterrupted employment in the fields for fix or fev onths iota — the pom from long habite of idlenefs, have bec erous, proflt- pate, and ufelefs members of {ociety, ah Gat) be eenidemd n every point of view advantareous; while, under oth circomitances, this method of managing bean. ares might be impraGticable, from the rate of wages, and the peo le being fully employed in manufactures ; or if praéticable, neither benefic: al to the community nor to individuals. Where thefe practifed, dri every fecond or aoe hird the crop, will be found a nes Be ‘aft . Ie has been remarked, that it will obvioufly be ne- ecffary with thefe crops, to ie larger {paces between the rows, and greater diftances in them, which muit render a larger porticn of ground capable of being planted in a given time. Wi.-a the chiidren engaged in performing the work of droppin, the {ced into the holes, are on'y able to drop into one hole, fix are required to follow one dibbier; when capable of dropping into two holes, three are fuffieient or one dibbler three holes, two are Qu 5 am en= dibbling, with a fuitable apie of droppers, are confidered as fufficient to work in one party, whitch is a much better practice than that of alley ioe the whole to work together, as the feed is fet with much greater regularity and exacinefs. The expence of performing the nine or ten the ha y the ufe of machinery, fuch as rollers of the diili, and foiked kind. The manual praétice is, however, to be preferred, where labourers can be procured. ‘This circumftance of ufing ime plements for the purpofe of putting in the corn, has pro 7 led fome to fuppofe that the practice of eibplt ing was mo on the decline, than is pies really the cafe It may be obferved that the kind of foils on which this method of putting in the feed bas been praétifed with the moft advantage, is the light and mixed fandy, and thofe of a loamy quality. On the deep ftiff clays, it is feldom had recourfe to. The sibel broken up lands of almoft all de- aaa ve in fome cafes a ow planted in this arious en the d in this way w ith. ae “ich as thofe of ‘heat, barley, oats, peafe, beans. and vet ~ me _ Ba penal al the of crop for which it is mplo Oat ts may In many be beneically idibbled om leys., But it is tl by the author ae Suffolk Report, that barley can feldom be dibbled, by reafon the land id fo dr April, that the holes will run in, aud not ftand open to receive e feed. Inthe more fouthern parts of the kingdom, the moft fa-« vourable feafon for putting in wheat in this mode has been found to be the latter end cf S:ptember, or the jaa la of Odtober ; = moaths of March and April for barley a oat-crops, a r peafe and beans as early in the Gis months as thie ioe of the feafon wili aan of its being don ct ipa With regard to the quantity of feed that is required in this method of putting it into the ground, it is confiderably lefs than where the br caft, or perhaps even the dnill- fyftem is followed; but the favings muft conftantly depend 7 a gicat degree upon the fteadinefs and accuracy of the bo employed in dropping oe feed, and the number of the s thai are put Into each hole. It has been fuggetfted by an experienced cultivator in this hel ae ees the drop- are properly attended to, the faving in wheat may be fee fix pec ck sin the acre, in barley sk andin peafe ee vetches about four It is tated that the number of grains that are Cepofited in each holeis diferent, in differen: circumiftances, but the mot general pragiice, and that which has been found the mot fuecefsful, if, three or four for grain. crops, and one or two for thofe of peafe, beans, and others of the fame kind. Itis evident, however, it is fuppofed, that they fhouid neither be fet too ‘thickly, nor In too thin a ssa as in the former cafe, the sa may be drawn *P and the crops, in confe e- weak and un rond a taken in the putting in of Phe feed, there is moltly a coniderable eee of produce in aoe way of fowing over the otber The exaé amount ‘of the ‘aidcoul produce that is thus obtained, DIB ebtained, has not, however, been fully fhewn ay the experi- ments of intelligent cultivators ; but it has been fuppofed in rs {pe & to wheat, to be from ia ir to fix bufhels in the acre, in the Report of Agriculture for Norfolk, and the refult of an experiment, made with the view of afcertaining the dif- ference in the produce between fowing and fetting barley, proves it to be fill greater in that fort of grain, the experi- menter having had twelve bushels on t oole eftimates, or fingle experiments fays the author, cannot, however, be depended upon; but {carcely be doub ted, that the quantity of produce i is ee in the method of dibbling the feeds, than fowing it broad- eaft. In the quality of the grain, there is likewife a fuperi- ority : abe wheat aud barley produced in th's way are fatd to not only more free from wae but larger in the rare and eoniequently ’ weighing conliderably heavier. It is en the feed is put into the foil in ee Eand when cal aa eee may be, may have a fice ror ity In both from the piants, in fuch iA es being lefs crowded toge ther, and their becoming, in confequence, more ftrong and vigorous, and from the air and fua being more fully admitted, by which they become more equaliy, as well as more alge ripened. It is probable too, thet in fu i) or stedac of more effectually, and more oni perform ed. another reafon, that, in particular inftances, has been fug- gelted as the caufe of the quality of the grain in this mode of fowing being fuperior ; which is that of wheat being free in their grow whereas, when fown in t od, muc the muft of courfe fall into crevices and openings between the furrow-flices, where they mult be gvcatly impeded in their vegetation by weeds and other caufes, ‘This fhews likewife the abfurdity of putting wheat crops in by the broad-caft method upon {uch preparations of the land,’ In the Norfolk Report onthe ftate of agriculture, feveral minutes on this practice are introduced by Mr. Young, which it would feem that there are two methods of perform- ing the bufinefs ; thofe of putting one, acd two rows on eac on This they find better than two rows; and to be much {uperior to drilling. The crops are afterwards well boed, and generally prove very beneficial. Itis fuggefted by fome farmers that this practice fhould only be had recourfe to while the feafon fuits, either for wheat or oats, both of which are there dibbled, as when the land is wet and cold, the wa- ter is apt to Se in the holes, and deftroy the vegetative ahh of t many peliee places’ in the county, two rows on the flag, often as near as t e. In thi ss QO “~ o x to feven — but in c T is fup- ofed by fome to be belt performed by women wa a proper perfon to fuperintend them, as they ar re obedient and manageable. The expence is fly from nine fhillings to ten fhillings and fixpence the It is fuppofed by Mr. eat cor one bufhel of feed the bufinefs. e greater reulsity of the pant the hoeing the it ma . DIB would be fufficient. He made an experiment in the view of forming a comparifon of the bet manner of executing The ufual mode is, to § read the two rows on the flag in fuch a manner, that they are liable to be too near the feams ; bur he direéted the dibblers to keep their eagle as ise together as they could work them, fetting the very nea h ot of very beautiful appea w is, however, inclined to dey ppofe a good proportion of fea necefary, as he has ne nee a good crop of wheat that was ay ; Bette: its ene more liable S ihe ees of the mildev The whole a the obfervations would appear 40 fhew, that the ges is not to be pur ued merely as faving feed, as was {uggefted ; but from the bufinefs being p Formed in a more advantageous way than by other methods, It is, indeed, remarked by Mr a ee that it ie 1 ellence, ‘ that equal crops a in any other way ;”? but that “three g be pur in every hole; for, on various ne enon, he has fou.d, that a fingle ane in a hole, = alr mkt always pro- ears faint ear, ee ever a good o s probable, from what has ae been remarked vpon chi fubjeét, that a fingle row on a flag may be the oft proper where hand-werding is nk “Pried bat that where this is neceflary, two rows ont my be a more advantageous method, and that more re one grain fhould, in general, be put in.each hols. The advantages which have, on the whole, been chiefly looked to in-this mode of putting in crops, are thofe of faving feed; having the lands, where inclined to be light, fufficiently trodden $ 3 the kecping of the crop cleau, rendered lefs difficult ; and the employing of anumber of women and childr out of work. Befides, being. lefs apt to fhed or drop out of the ear. See Driun and Driti-hufbandry. DIBE, or Pesce, in Geography, a town of Egyots on the coaft of the Mcdi:terranean: 18 miles S.E. of Dae miletta. DIBI, a town of Egypt, on the W. fide of the Nile ; miles S.E. of eee ae DIBLA r Disratuaim, in Ancient Geography, a town oe Jord, at the foot of mount Nebo or Pit- h. me DIB can a town of Macedonia, in the country of the Learn Ptolem D a town of Judea, in the tribe of Gad, given and afterwards furrendered to Enufebius fays, that it It was probably the n-Gad, an — of the Ficbrews. a town in Judah, the aii Nehem. x?. 2 to this tribe by Mofes, og y {pring a. “obliged the inaieges to furrender : 30 miles N. of Ackrida. DIBS, a name given at Aleppo to the infpiffated juice of the eae which has much the appearance, fays Ruffel, vol. 1 2.) of coarfe haney, but is of a finer confittence. Ik is much ued by the inhabitants of Aleppo ; is ii 4F2 DIc to town in large goat-fkins, and retailed in fmall quanti- ties in the bazars. This is fuppofed b to be the ho entio Neither common honey nor palm-boney, he fays, (Crit. Rem. p. 135.) could ce been confidered as a rare gift to a acne of Egypt, where palms and bees were fo abun- dant ; whereas ratfin-honey, or a fyrup made out of the grapes, which ae not grow in Egypt, might be deemed even a ae prefent. in Last a coy for accounts, by the number of tallies, Cuca: or no DICACITAS, in | Oa, the name given by Cicero (De Saale teh 1. ii. c. 54.) to that kind wit ufually lies in a fin entance or word, and w e term ** concife a or jelting.’”’? The other bind | he calls cavillatio, which is confined within no certain limits, aa yaaa 5 in our language, may be called ‘ continue A, in Ancient Geog ngrapty, @ a pik oe Thrace, i in a territory of the Biftonians, and near the Biftonide Mar It was alfo named Diceopolis. Allo, a town of Gr sea on the See gulf.— Alfo, an epifcopal town of Africa, in Bizaciu DICEARCHA, a place in Italy, fo called by the Greeks, and named by the Latins Puteo/i, which fee. DICDICA, a iy of Africa Propria, according to the Itinerary of ate » among sien, certain cubical pieces of bone or ivory, marked with dots on each of their faces, from one De) fo to fix, accord ber of thei Sharpers have feveral ways of falfifying dice: 1. by ftic ing a hog’s briftle fo as e them run high r low as they e3 2. by drilling and loading them 8 ea y with quickfilver ; which trick is difcovered by holding them ently between two diagonal corners; when, if falfe, the heavy fide will turn always downwar ds ; 3 3. by filing them. But all thefe methods fall far fhort of the arts of the dice- makers, fome of whom are fo dextrous, that fharping game- fters will give any money for fuch dice. Dice are faid to have been invented by Palamedes at ie liege of Troy, for ue amufement of the officers and fo ice pay a large Ramp-duty, ae are prohibited to be imported. Dicz Marle, in Hufbandry. See Marve. DICEA weary in Biography, a tollower of Ariftotle, asa native of Meffenias, and acquired diftinGion by his philofophical difputations, and hiftorical writings. Cicero ueft. 1. i. c. 10.) fpeaks of him as a learned and eloquent writer. His tenets were that there is no fuch thing as mind, or foul, gone in man or beaft ; that the principle, e and ad, is equally diffufed was an eminent geographer, and aps great oe 2 imeature the height of mountains, and onftruét ac apie 7 = Plin. 1. ii, c. 65. Fabre, Bib. eae DICERA, in Bony ie dus and xegas, alluding to the two horns of the anthers,) a genus of Forfter’s, referred by Linnzus the younger to Lleocarpus. See Evmocarpus cera. “DICERATION, in the Writers of Medicine, a name given to acollyrium mentioned by Celfus, and thus named from x:gas, a horn, burnt hartfhorn being a principle ingre- dient in tt. DICHONDRA, in Botany, (from &s, and xovdeos, @ £*an, on account of the form of the capfule, refembling two DIC grains or berries.) Forft. io Pl. 20. t. 20. ; 54. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 1353. a 12 Clafs and Order, ai ‘rio _Digynia. Nar On Dole wvuli, to which ow removed by Juffieu binfelf fon his Sele a nied he had ar placed n.Ch. Gal. Perianth inferior, in te deep, regular, giaeie many-ribbed, fomewhat f{preading fegments. Cor, of one petal, wheel-fhaped, regular, in five deep lanceolate egments, as long as the calyx; with a very fhort tube, am. Filaments five, awl-fhaped, equal, fhorter than the corolla, and inferted into its tube; anthers ovate, blunt, of i obes. Pi. Germen fuperior, double, hairy; ftyles two, as long as the ftamens, awl-fhaped, divaricated, origt« meld os to rom the inner fide of each Schreb, 176. o, accompanied b gto Corolla inferior, fules pe See _ (Sib. thorpia ae ae ; Linn. Su pp. 228.) is sitecmed by Dr. Smith the only fpecies, It was fent by Mutis to Linnzus from New Granada, and was found by Commerfon at uenos Ayres, and the ifland of Mauritius. It is alfo known to grow in Jamaica, Peru, and New Zealand. The ems are proftrate, creeping, flender, branched, round, and leafy. Leaves alternate, on long filky ftalks, upright, kid- -fhaped, more or lefs emarginate, entire th, or 3 more or lefs filky beneath, aaa marked with radiating ribs. Flower- cn _ mottly folitary, il fhorter than ‘lowers very {mall, a little drooping, one, pene oenally hairy, in- ternally fmooth. Fruit much larger than the flowers. When very filky and filvery in the afpe& of its pee ‘ the D. fericea of — » Willd. p. Pl, ve Ie there Dr to be The Jamaica v the more curio urope. Donn, it was int Peale ere in 1786, flowering ir the fe in July. DICHORAUS, in Pie. the foot of a Latin verfe confilting of four fyllables; of which the firft is long, the next fhort, the third eS and the laft fhort. It is a dou- ble choreus, as comprébaré. DICHOTO and is perennial, ufually Eee Os A ar i a and many a its allies, on in Chlora sefolcia, Engl. Bot 60. lea for aves are formed in a , bifedion, a term uled by aft that phafis, or appearance of the moon, wherein fhe is bi- fected, or fhews juft half her difk, or — or when fhe is: in the beginning of her firft and laft The word is Greek, formed of dyer, I biped, or cut into two ; of dis, tewice, and teva, e time of the moon’s dichotomy i is of coniderabe ufe in fixing the fun’s diftance from the earth: and it w ciently nee by ohare for this purpofe. to under en his method > doi ing ies we have only to nfider that the is ftill im- proving in fertility, and becomes. more and more adapted to yield plentiful tillage crops. ‘I'hus under good management, the fertility of the country may progreflively advance, = the difpofable quantity of provifions for the ufe of the c fumer, and the net return to the hufbandman, perhaps, ceed what the operofe and expenfive fyftem of perpetual fal. lowing, and crops without reft, could produce “ a hufbandry is not lefs faperior to perpetual gra Land which lies perpetually in grafs, is deprived of the advantage of having oes vegetable fubltance accumulating on the furface from time to time mixed into the the working of moles, aire and other vermin, by the cons denfation of the foil, by the prevalence of moffes and ufelefs weeds, the turf is deformed and.the reproduction .of {weet pafture diminifhed. r is frequently detained on the {urface, and chills the growth of efculent herbage, and thus the growth becomes more feeble and flow. In proportion to the og of efculent herbage, plants which are noxious or unprofitable prevail ; the paiture becomes gradually lefs, and the fertility of the foil is almoft ufelefs to the owner and to fociety, while it remains in that ftate. he practice of this hufbandry mu wt of gourfe in many in- ryan we highly profitable tothe cultivator. See Tintace: an CONVEX, bending down on every fide, as the outfide of a esa! ody. NVEX freeze, leaf, lens, mirror, Super ficiess foal fubltantives > NV See the. TY, the at furfece of a convex, i.e. nd sous thing ; ia eppofition to ea: or n hollow of depreffed. is cf qacaaet impert in catoptrics, and a trics ; ee it is applied to m#rrors and a which fees See alfo Rerraction. CONVEYANCE, in Law, a deed, or inftrument, by, which lands, &e. are conveyed, or transferred, by the pro- In the. difcuffion of ie fubje&, it is proper to inquire who may thus aliene and t whom.3 and then ow aman may aliene, or the feveral modes of nae Veins wavy. Gathere ry in St. Domingo. ery handfome f{pecies, whole u Pinnee taper-pointed with a regu fta! k; apa or leaflets alternate, decurrent, three quarters and about half as much in breadth, oblong, lip fe, fharply crenate at the top, de eee pinn oir yy d with zig-zag hairy ribs and veins. Frudifications pale, glo! bofe, each folitary in the finufes of the leaflets. Inner involucrum i is feems undetermined by in the faulee globo fe, Av which we yno of Plumiers unquzttiouably belonging to o lant, he places ed t ubrful fpecies, accideatally writing mi- nor for . fo eed Fronds arian leaflets {effi'e, er tions numerous, globote. Tae invo.ucrum- wery fhort. Gathered in the ifland of Honimoa in the ie ee in July £797, by the late Me. Chriftopher Smith, to whom the author of the prefent article is indebted for mott numerous and itt i i e prefent fern feems entirely non-defcript. It appears to be four or fve feet high, of a fomewhat glaucous yreen. Frond alternately bipinnate ; its ftalks pate and {mocthifh beneath, fingularly hairy above. Pinnz long and taper-pointed, each compofed of 60 or more leaflet which are about an inch long, perfectly feffile but ot decurrent, linear-lanc eolate, sense finely and fharply el {moothifh ate A aise th, and m es cup-thaped, crenate, n fely inflexed ; the inner fo fhort as to be: a difcernible till the ball of capfules is removed. ; : leaflets { file, crowded, oblong, fern we know nothing, beiog the middle part of its frond, ii: t the Sandwich iflands. The nz are numerous, fonts f very nu- wded, feffile, linear- oblong, falcate, convex, ob- tafe, crenate ras which are veiny, and very glaucous a each being half an inch, or ra mor length. The veins are branched and f{mooth. Fruétifica- ions in an uninterrupted feries on the lower part of eac leaflet, at each margin, pale wn 1 Outer in volucrum truly orig! n though diferent in texture and cuvlou fhaped, fmooth and quite entire, ences the inner invo- lucrum, which is exactly like it, only fomewhat aes and more ufeful to defcribe remaining 10 1n z, among. and Trichomanes flaccidum ot F olypo ium whe and ahi ip. with Da are linearis of Cav ‘aof M. Bory de St. Vincent ; ne three o Dr. Aieat and to ourfelves, ex- cept from defcriptions.- Roa SL, in pth ie atown of a al of Ceylon, Can ; r the ay coatt; 102 WASSET, or a UASH, of Am in the cone of New Bente, ie cies iufelf into Paffamaquoddy bay. 7 -led ins or feed-lobes. DIC DICLINIA, in Botany, (from 1s, double, and xduvn, a - J is ufed by Linnzus in his Syfema Vegetabilium, p. 21, fuch claffes or genera of plants as have feparated flowers, the his oecia 3 or incom n Polygam latter clafs having ie \ohee aud vite toge others they are feparate. The writer of the prefent article has firft fuggefted, that fuch (radon of the effential organs of i impregnation in flowers, is of material i ms y the othe ee ihe ee as in the In t n circum Vance, the Linnzan clafs Polygamia, the burthén opprobrium of the fexual fyftem, on account of the uncer- tainties and difficulties which attend its determination, amon the trees of tropical climates more efpecially, will be brought the fame rule be extended to the into very narrow limits. he fj claffes Monoecia and Diocecia, they will alfo be delivered from. umerous genera and fpecies, whofe allies or whole conge- ners are in other parts of th Hence the whole are rangement will become and certain, and the three claffes in queftion will be fo much diminithed, that it may be expedient to unite them into one, under the title of Dichnta. See Itrodution to Botany, 395; 470, 485. &e. DICOCCUS, Frucrus, a two grained fruit or veffel, technically applied to that delet kind of c¢ {ule which he as the appearance of being compofed of . a roundifh combined capfules, as in the ae iade fo named from that very circumftance. A three-grained, or tri- coccous, capfule is much more frequent; and a whole natural order of plants, to which the Luphorébia belonys, derives its. ensue and name from having fuch a fruit. See Tria acc DICOTYLEDONES, (fr trom obs, double, and xo! aniiig a cotyledon 5 which la word is techsically applied to = eminal leaf of a plant, dea becaufe its roundifh fo fizthy texture refembles the herb Cofyledon or Navel- for al fuch plants as have two coty= See Coryrepon. This vait and dif- cordant tribe makes up the chief part of a natural fyftem of arrangement, though indeed the families which have only one ft part, none at all, ane is a term ufed mb rs of Palms, Lilies, O rchi i es, G natural ord raffes with ‘ie a, and te all the Linnean clafs Crypfogamia, Moffes excepted. The latter have numerous and compound coty- ledons, Saga otherwife clofely related to plants that have none. o the Fir tribe, Pinus, &c. have numerous co- tyl wheat, and other kinds of corn, and thence in many parts of England called bind. we The blofioms give a by alum and alkalis parts of Europe. 2. C. auriculatus. Defr. 3. Lam. ae (C. arvenfis @; Linn. C. minimus, angufto auriculato fo- lio; Bocce. Mut. tab. 33. Pluk. Alm, 116, tab. 24. fig. C. ‘ancite minimus; Rai. Syn . 276.) ** Leaves linear, haftate-acuminate ; lobes entire.” Diflinguithed from the preceding by its narrow e eer leaves, oS petals, and w tive of Great Britain, and other parts of Europe: found by Com ane i nin the Ifle f France, where it is {uppofed to hee = dar with wheat = om Perfia. 3. Lin Mart. 2 efr. 6 Tees arrow-fhaped ; 3 lobes. truncate ; peduncles {quare, one-flowered ;_ brates larger than the calyx, and clofe to it.” @ americanus; with a flefh-coloured flower. Bot. Mag. 732. Root perennial, about the thicknefs ‘of a goofe-quill, white, creeping; nor ily eradicated. Stems numerous, from fix to ten inches’ igh, ore, angular, ooth, t ‘ae branched. eaves siti petioled, dependent wers large, ge- nerall » fometimes flefh-coloured; neGary a yellow = frrounding the bafe of the sea ie native i Great _ Britaing DIC From the circumflance above mentioned, the cuftom was robably derived of anh aa dictetor in the night, which is ae mentioned by Livy (lib. iv. c. 21. lib. vii. c. 23, lib.i 8. The eas of the Roman republic i is praifed by Po- lybius (1. vi.) as a happy mixture of monarchy, ariftocracy, and democracy ; ce the diGatorfhip reduced it rad a » af eee more properly ty eu than regal. mey a fiigle c agrecing with the fenate to name a eae without ae ean rrence, and we the will of the p:ople, might fubject, at any time, the liberty and the life of every Roman citizen, to the arbitrary power of one man, fet above all the laws, and in no way re{ponhible for the exercife of his fuvereipnty, to the j end o {ealous of the danger of this office Sylla took it, no dictator was appointed. ‘Th er in which ae chofe to have it conferred on aie was as ices ; both the confuls of the year of Rome 670, B.C. 84, having perifhed in the war which Sylla and his friends made againtt them, he notified to the fenate, that agreeably to the cuftem of cheir ancettors, in fuch cafes, they fhould create an interrex to hold the comitia for eleGting new confuls. T amed to that office the prefident of the fenate, Lucius Valerius Flaccus; to whom Syll te, and bade him report his opi- nion to the people, that the prefent ftate of affairs required the appointment of a dilator; not for the term of fix months, but till the whole commonwealth, and every part of the empire, which the civil wars had fhaken, fhould be more firmly fettled, and brought into better order ; adding, at the end of his letter, that, if the fenate approved ae = offered himfelf to do the republic a fervice. 18 O 8 under- f ; he therefore was cane seater by the interrex, without any term being fixed for the agai of his office ; and thus, fays Appian (De Bell. Civ. J. i.) ** the dictatorfhip, which had before been a tyranny limited e0 nee ch 6° rati- ht bey a a authorifed him to put to death, without a trial, any citi me cording to his pleafure.” Ciceto, calls this © * the moft unjuft, and the moft unlike a law, that had ever been made,” and he confiders tt “as null and void in itfelf.?? Yet to fuch an extreme degree of fervility were the people and the fenate reduced, t ie) im to ek dignity of his ae of the Cefar was the t perpetual diGtato to Sylla. After Cefar there were no more di@ators the year of Rome 710, B. C in doing it, he referved the honour of this aQtion entirely to himfelf, For he did not propofe the affair, according to ufual cuftom, to the deliberation of the fenate, but he blifhing and confirming the prefent hberty, but fecuring it againft any future attempts ” After the famous battle of Thrafymenus, an. U.C. 537, B.C. 217, which was ae third defeat of the Romans, in lefs than a year after Hannibal had entered Italy, the Roman were in great poneruaon, and entertained appreheniions DIC for the city itfelf. But becaufe - ae A Bsns alone it appertained to nominate a dictat and it was eafy to carry any mefiage to ee as os (asa occupied all the paffes, Q. Fabius Maximus was eleéted Pro- difiator. He was allowed to be the only perfon whofe great- nefs of fou 1, and gravity of manners. correfponded to the digz- yee os majelty of that office ; and the more, as he was fibeg fa ey in which the mind is . fufficient vigour to cute fae ee it has formed, ard in which refolution a boldnefs are tempered with rine Fabius demanded permiffion of the people to ride in the army 5 which, i an ancient law, the dictator was exprefsly forbidden to do. him, w Lingua Latina. diéta audientes omnes eff ae DICTE, in Ancient Geography, a mountain of the ifland of Crete, now called Sethia, a alfo Lafhi, next in height to a & ns cal or giod. a ait e ae eer cujus the white mountain. However, oe trees pid there sncenty amidit ae foo ow, and throve as well as i mountain obtained its name a ae a ee ae a aymph of Gai, who is fuppofed firft to have invented hunt- ing-nets, and to have been called Diétynna on that account 5 having before been named Brito-martis. ‘This mountain was confecrated to Jupiter ; and hence he obtained the appella- tion of Dicrzvus, as we a a cave of this name in the ifland in which he had pea conce DICTIDIUM, a town of Greece, fituated near mount a. thos. ; DICTION, the phrafe, elocution, or flyle of a writer or eaker. The diGtion or language of an orator fhould be pure, proper to the fubje&, rich without affeétation, ftrong and clofe without drynefs, and fuitable to the perfon, time, place, and age ee ELocurion, and oT e of a drama is acco unted the fo urth of the effential ne rhemer ae other sice being the fable, the manners, and the fentiment ; it is of the leaft importance of any ; yet muft peculiar care be taken herein to make every paffion {peak its proper language. See Drama, DICTIONARY, a colle&ion, or catalogue of all the words of a oo or art, with their fignifications, ranged in as of the alpha the Latins, and we after them, call dictionary, the Gis ‘call Lex For the proper charade, nature, sine &c. of a dictionary, fee the preface to this w See alfo VocaBuLary The moft ancient peer for ale Latin tongue, are, that called Papias, compiled by Solomon, abbot of St. Gall, bifhop of Conttance, who lived about the year 1409; ano- ther made in 1469, called Gemma Vocabulorum ; ; a third in 1502, called Gemma | aan: and a fourth by Diony- fins Neftor, a Cordelie The melt erlenated old Latin wen ae is that of Ams eg Calepine, a hermit of St. Aug at Bergamo, and n of the count of Calepine. Co ra Gulner is faid to have aayerand this with four thoufand words. Paulus Manutius increafed it ftill more; and Pafferat after him; and yet Matthias Martinius made two volumes of their omiffions, There is another noted Latin ditionary of Crifpinus: to fay nothing of Cowper, cael tes Gouidman, Littleton, Cole, Aistworth, a nd m ethers of lefs confideration. For the Creck, we ia aoe of Tlenry Stevens and 4Gz2 capulay CONVOLVULUS, ered, fhorter than the petiole.” — perennial, The young 3 ha Dew ves broad. Seal, alternate, acute, entire, 4 ved anon: twice the length of the petioles. Peduncles axillary, folitary, with two awl fhaped bra¢tes about th esc Tyxes fhort ; two inner leaves {maller ;' corollas at leaft two _inches long, funnel-fhaped. A native of the Philippine iflands. oe in the herbarium of Juffieu. 16. C. che- nopodioides. Defr. zoz0. * Villous; leaves egg- fnaped, ferrate- Gaited flowers folitary, nearly. feffile.”’ Stems flender, weak, cylindric ical. Leaves an inch long 3 pe- Peduncles axil- lary, folitary 5, braé&tes two leaves of the calyx egg- thape , acute, corollas narrow, ta- bular. In the herbarium of a arck. 17. C. medium. ar 10. m. 2009. Willd. st inear, tes ; wuricles toothed ; E wered 3 ae a arrow Je : Plant fmooth in all its parts. oot annual. Stem very flender. Peduncles axiilary, folitary, aoe bent in the vaniell at the origin of the two braétes; upper half angular, thicker ; three outer ae of the calyx “e nearly as long asthe peduncles, acute, arrow- fhaped at the bafe, like thofe of campanula medium; auricles cael by two or three fmall teeth ; two inner ones el ae a ae fhorter ; of Madagal- :8. c. “ilicaults, Gian 88. Willd. y Leaves linear-lanceolate, ob- tufe, meron ‘dilated and toothed at the b a n tt meek filiform, thicker at the top; bractes two, nic wl-fhaped; above the middle of the peduncle ; pale leaves roucronate, {mooth ; ftigma ae bluntifh. A native of 19. C. irideatatur. Linn. Sp. Pl. Ed. 1. Mart. 76. am. 2011. Willd. 14. Pluk. Alm. 117. tab. fig. 6. & Mant. ae ir 167. fig. 5. (Evolvulus tri- eae. : Linn. px Fle Bd, 2. eee claudi; Rheed. 6 mae aves {patulate. linear, three- about halt an inch lony, fmocth ; petio is iret oes flowers purplith at the bafz, with a yellowifh white parder. A native Introduced into England in 1778, by 1 20 ch anguflifolius. Mart. 89. Defr. 2030. Willd. Ipomea anguftifolius; Jacq. ) h > auricles Vive “alow longer than the calyx ; pe- sag ie folitary, fhorter than the leaves, with t a tule 5 " native of. oa and t lius. Miil. auricles foanded, peduncles many-flowered,” 7? Root annual, sé tee lear, pera obtu fe, mucro- Stem ten feet high, flender, ters, on long peduncles. Seeds two in each cell, jain. 22, Flowers yellow, in {mall clufs Capfiles a three-celled. Seeds fent to Car- C. Adan sali. Defr. 82. ha ftate, linear, ; ftipules in pairs, fome- one filiform ; ; calyx muricated.’”? Stems herbaceous, weak, alittle villous. Leaves alternate, difant, petioled, entire, fmooth, from three to four: inches ong; ftipules abont an inch lc Flowers near two inches long, axillary ; pe- duncles nearly the length of the petioles, fmooth, with t {mall bra $ about the m ie Defi. m. 2009. 5 85, (es and Kudfi vulgo Firaga wo; Kempf. 6.) * Leaves haftate, lanceolate, acute ; la- teral lobes one-toothed; peduncles one-flo wered ; ; fem ple.” Stems filiform, {mooth. Leaves alternate, unilateral, petioled, fmooth 3 middle lobe an inch jon ceolate, entire, acute ii 3; calyx-leaves egg-fhaped, aente, entire, {moo A native of Japan. 24. C. ebradtea- s. Defr. 7 006. * Leav date-arrow-fhap- with fhort white hairs, Svems fcarcely a foot and a half long, flender, Leaves alternate, acute. Flowers white, {mall; pes duncles one wo-flowered; fegments of the calyx five; two outer ones broader; fligmas two, aieh daw ‘purplifh. Native country unknown. ee in the botanic oo at Paris. 25. C. deucanthus. peak Lam. 2007 mza leucantha; Tac cq. Coll. 2 fhaped, acuminate : nace than the petiole.” Root annual. Stems about four feet high, flender, cylindrical, branched, reddith, and fomewhat rough towards the bottom. Leaves alternate, entire, or flightly fcolloped, fmooth.. ‘Flowers white; peduncles ae ene an inch long, ereQ, cylindrical, f{mooth, owered: ca eaves mus cronate, a little open at fe ea. ciliated 7 the bafe 3 vanes funnel-fhaped: anthers purplith; ftigma two-lobed. A native of America in the torrid zone. 26. C. fruticulofus. Del.g Lam. 2008, “ Shrubby; leaves fomewhat hearts fhaped at the bale, eee lanceolate, petioles fho wer- ing branches, thick fet with leaves.”? Root perennial. Stems three or four feet high, eh ani flender. Leaves 10re than two lines broad, een he ae on very fho t pe- tioles. Flowers with {carcely an inch lon ng, fo cE heart- deer. at the bafes middle lobe lanceolate, quite entire; fide ones roundi une equally four or five- toothed; petioles filiform, often for 28. C, baf 38 owered. Leaves remote, quite en« tit, "fngoth on the upper Guilice, villous on the lower; au- 8 ticles Oot VUee ricles rounded, fometimes. with one tooth behind: aged half the length of the leaf. Peduncles fhorter than the tiole, villous; calyx-leaves hairy, acuminate, patulous at ie tip. A native of Eeyr and Arabia. 29. C. Sonneratii. Sn haftatus; Defr. x 10. Tala. neli; Rheed. Mal am “t Leaves a haftate-acuminate; au- alternate, nearly feffile. flower, flender, one or two-flowered, of tion of the bractes, thicker upwards; b awl-fhaped, — a little above the middle of the pe- dun ers yellowifh-white, twice the length of the An clofe to.the ; obtufe, two outer ones {maller; corollas at leaft two inches long, tubular; tube. about half an inch diameter; cha but little open, with five pointed oe ftigma capitate, didymous. A native of Senegal. 31. C _ tikesfolius a « Shrubby “leaves heart- fhaped, rounded ; younger ones fomewhat tomentous; flower cand fruit very large .” Stems cylindrical, almoft fmooth. Leaves sana) a Tale 6 half the lengt Hed. Flowers ie: peduncles not more than eight or tea hlnes ater ee fo- litary, one-flowered ; caly , obtt corolla at leaft ices aaehes aie tive of the Ifle of France, and the e of Good Hope. Found by Commerfon. 32. C, ye Linn. Sp. Pl. Mart. 8. Defr. gor. Lam. 2089. Willd. 19. (C. megalorrhi- Dill. Elth. roi. tab. 85. fiz. 99.) Leaves, fome > entire, others panduriform or three-lobed ; t two-flowered. ” Leaves diftant, petioled. J/o large, white, with the bottom of fine purple; peduncles yes gpa = one to e-flowered; calyx-leave e orter and narrower. Capfule two-cell a Sud His one | in each cell. A native of Carolina and Virgin ing rom June to September. 33. C. betonciflins. N m 725% ‘* Leaves sina arrow-fhaped, acute; pedun ie one- flowered.” m five or fix feet high, flender. Flocvers ia with erie bottoms; peduncles long, flender. e of Africa, Wat Se ee Miller in 1730. . brac- a Mart. gt. 3-25. ‘* Leaves heart-thaped, almoft entire, and three lebed heftate, attenuated; pedun- cles one- -flowered ; outer calyx- leaves bracte-fhape ed? J s two inches long; pe- of the leaf, folitary ; braétes two, lanceolate, acute, fituated a little below the calyx; calyx pubefcent ; inner calyx-leaves filky ; obed, found in the Eait Indies by <3 ni « C, 2, Wi mb. 3. 2 color ae fhaped, ‘Jilons, foniewhat an rular-lobed ‘a the bafe; a one-flowered; outer leaves of the calyx relembling - der with fe thar Stem ng 3 Peduncles the length: &¢ Leaves: bicaler sees oo. ‘Ha airy 5 ae fomewhat heart hoped, ‘three. lobed, hoary underneath; peduncles many-flow — a fuperficial view oeeeies the appear- ance of a vs e. sue ‘Slender, cylindrical; befet, as “37. 2 d.3G. Leaves nevethaped, villous, peer aes che. ee anes, acute; peduncles one-flowered.”” A native of the Cape of Good Hope e. 38. C. fice Be Lies Deir. 94. Lam. 2093. Ipo- mea triloba ; ower leaves ‘eae: -fhaped, three. appe viole t; pores ates i one the e length of: the petioles} pedicels Meee fhort, bra aa b mall, Hs are ice d, acute, connivent ; corollas ‘mall sylnd sie arp teeth A native of Sout cul- tivated in the botanic on at Paris. 39. C. plete. Mart. 93. Willd. 23. Vahl. i A — uk yt. tab. 167. fig. 3. F il peruv. 3. 8 ae heart-fhaped, three-lobed ; lateral Iebes iisaeieas te ial. peduncles, fomew three. flowered; calyxes almoft as long as the peduncles, {mooth.’? Whole plant ante {mooth, except the petioles. Svem.cylindrical. Leaves two inches behind, and furnifhed with an angular tooth; petioles fhorter the leaf, befet wich a few {cattered hairs. - tigma capitate. from C. batatas in the ag {fs of the ftem, and the form of the leaves. A native merica. .40. Mart. Willd. 24. Vahl. Symb. 3, 26. ‘+ Leaves heart-fhaped and three-lobed, attenuated 5 3: peduncles elon- gated, many-flowere d; calyxes’ {mooth.” Stem with a ew minute {cattered hairs, preffed clofe, and. vifible. only with a’ | gnifier. Leaves four. inches long, three or more br ae at’ ed or entire, quite {mooth, nerved, ac lateral lobes lanceolate ; middle one eg fiape ed, atenvateds petioles longer than the leaf. (ower large, bell-fhaped purple with a pale bafe ana five paler rays running to the - - acuminatus. ; bractes at the bafe of each keels two, oie attenuated, finely ne DIDELPHIS. marmot: in the abdominal pouch of the female, the ma fupial bones in oo {exes, — in the fyftem of the ee e opoffum in the formaticn i with “kengeroo. The marfupial bon by Geoffroy, in that easy creature, the duck- bit quadruped, a ad the Platypus of Dr. Shaw, and Ornithorhynchus of Geoffr an abdominal pouch I offum is not peculiar to this genus of o three genera of thofe of which, ae ea to that aut or, there are the opoffum g divided into two genera, an ane guroo CPedinanes}, the Platypus acl iia the new genus Pha conftituting the oth Mott * e ae e opoffums inhabit oe a, and live in holes in woody ¢ chess burrowing in the earth, and being of the carnivorous kind, feeding on {mall birds, cou, reptiles, l marfupial bon 1es, ‘he opening of the vagina, which is double, he genus, from the Greck (di- The flefh of the opoffum is, however, occafionally introduced to table as an article of food. Species. RSUPIALIS. ‘T'eat ee within the pouch. ‘ber. Philander Amboinenfis, & Briff, This {pecies a inhabits head is about the fize of a large cat. noftrils are perpendicular, and lunar; whifkers long ; at eh corner of the mouth eight briftes, and under the throat five: the ears oval, lax, black, with t tip white; the grinders lobate: legs black, — a befet pe i hair and the tail the length of t Opos brows paler. Schre-~ The common or Virginian ase is about the fize of af{mall cat. The face is long and ae power opesiney| ike aa colour is a dingy oe white, the le black- ifh, and belly white. The abdomin pen is a a barge cavity which can ae ee and clofed at P leafure. It is in When t th vey he have emerge, a the animal to loofen it. f pouch is performed by certain bones and mufcles which nature has provided for that purpofe. The female, when ‘ready to produce her young, is faid to make pana a neft of dry grafs, in fome bufh near the root of a tree.— riety 1s defcribed by Gmelin under the name of Molucca, He om of which is dark brown, and the belly whitsfh. This is found chicfly in the ifle of Ceylon Cayorotiin. Tail longer than the body: no abdomi- nal pouch: eyes furrounded with a black border. Schreber. rat Africanus ; Cayopollin dius. Seba. Mexican Opof= "The Cayopollin inhabits the mountainous parts of New Spain w arge pu ar ace tran{parent ears, a erg. colour above is whitifh : the face whitith with a al line down the eee and a blackifh or brown border e to length is about feventeen cienea of eu the bay ead x and the tail eleven Tail half naked ; ‘Tian: teats fix. Mus fyl- erent colour gen y bro ; the eyes cea ‘with black. a - in this {pecies me all furnifhed the ce hi or great toes of the Dorsieerd ‘Tail at the be ‘hairy, and longer than the DIDELPHIS. the body; toes of the pofterior feet unarmed. Schreber Genus gliris folugfris, Merian. Philandre de Surinam, Buff. Merian opoffum, P. his {pecies, which is deferibed principally on the au- thority of madame ’ i © faj twifting cae. an oad hers. This anim five or a young at a litter, and is about the fize of the common rat Caen pone. Tail fcaly, almoft naked, and nearly as long as the body ; thumb of the pofterior feet flat. Didel- phis ping Gmel. Crabier, Buff. Cayenne opoffum. e of Cayenne, firft ‘peal ies in the ails eee to the on a Buffon. It is to be an animal of great ac- tivity, living en trees by aay, and by night eeaata into marfhy places in order to prey on crabs, which it draws out of their holes by means of its feet, or fometimes even with its tail, The ag is reddifh, tawny above, and yellowifh be- neath; the fur fomewhat woolly, but befet with coarfer hairs pice, ag apn the pa — they forin ind of mane. ace is long a nder; the ears upright, fharp, and oe eae the tail a fone eae and neked. This animal is about three feet in length, meafur- ing from the tip of the nofe to the end of the tail; it pane like a pig ; brings forth from fcur to five young at a hitter, is eafily tamed, and grows fat py. domeftication. The ficth refembles that of the es ETAURUS. Sides ree ay with a flying membrane: body above eg beneath white; tail long, fub- cylindrical, and hairy. Didelphis petaurus, , petaurine pofum, Shaw. Gen. Zool. Hepoona-roo, White’s Jourr. cat fring opafium “this nae fpecies meafures about twenty-two inches from the tip of the nofe to the beginning of the tail, which latter is twenty inches in length. ‘The body is about the fize of a {mall rabbit, and the general appearance is fimilar - Its colour is a fine fable, varie m he a to tail, ing membrane on the upper part has a darker tinge than the reft, while the extreme ed - is awies The tail is very full of long, and foft hairs of a blacker caft This fingular ani- {pring to a confiderable diftance at pleafure; itinhabits New Holland, where the natives diftinguith it by the name of He- acl aha beneath tawny ; tail cylindrical, em but ofa mere elongated form in proportion. is an iron-grey, beneath tawny, more or lefs pale. ‘The muzzle is shor: and roundifh 3 whifkers large ae black, the t, large, and rather acuminated a 1 its kength of the fame colour wit ody, the ae black ; the tail is naked beneath toa * confidera ble diftance from the tip. The total length of this animal is about two on _ inches, of which the tail alone meafures about twelve in This kind, like moft others of the genus, fubfift on {mall birds, infects, and vegetables, and when they feed are ob- ferved to fit upwght in the fame manner as the {quirrel.. Ozsesuta. Pale browns beneath whitifh; tail rather long. Diep sbyfda porculine opoffum, Shing: Nat. Mif. cut the fize of a half grown domeftic rat ; the hind oe $ are reget ree at ee and fomewhat refemble thofe of the kan e ears rounded, the tail rather Tong, and its ‘es more coarfe in oan ‘than in the reft of the {mall opoffums. Viverrind. Black {potted with white; tail hairy. Didelphis — viverrine opoffum, Shaw. Gen. Zool. his animal 1s remarkable for its flender form, and in its general figure be PHILANDER. with four ee Schreber. he large, the toa thick. and the ears rounded and ered. The tail is longer then the body, and is Hae at the bafe, the reft naked. e length of the e inches, and the tail | ace . The general colour of this ae is reddifh brown above, Taieth whitifh ; the eyes are furrounded with a brownith border ; a dite mouth befet on each fide with whifkers, The forehead is eee with a brownifh flripe. This {pecies inhabits Surin RIENTALIS. and lorger than the body; two hae toes .of the pofterior roe united, Pallas. Phalange The phelanger is the fize s a very Jat rge rat, meafurin about nine inches from the nofe to the tail, and the tail itfele ten inches, is hairy for about a inches and a half from the bafe. Its voice is faid to refemble that of the euler and it commonly ee the attitude of that animal when feeding. nit. Tail fhort, naked; poiterior feet long and tri-- dxctylous, Schreber. ’ Filander, Le Bruyn. Favan opef- This “tp eciee which is about the fize of the common hare, was firft difcovered by Le Bruyn in the ifland of Java. The head is narrow, and fhaped like that of the fox, with the ears placed ere&t. The general colour of the animal is pale yel- lowith brown, witha brown ftripe along the forehead. The abdominal pouch is large. Bruyn refers this animal to the kanguroo tribe. ACHYURA, uaa pouch; body rufous. Tail hairy, and very fhort; eare naked; Schreber. Short-tailed opoffumy One of the f{maller {pecies feldom exceeding the length ia five inches from the nofe to the tail, and the latter about tw. inches. whitifh beneath. This {pecies being deftitute of an abdomi- nal pouch, the yo fur of this animal is foft and elegant, the tail very thick at the bafe, ae gradually tapering tothe end. It isa native of ye = rica. Sides furnifhed with a Aying membrane; body ore gryih, beneath fnowy white; tail sears and very hair his feiurea, fquirrel opoffum. w Zool, New Hl Hl. apes fe A pel The fize of this animal is nearly that of the common European fqnirrel, and from the fullnefs and. peculiar growth Its general em refem= American grey f{quirrel A ftripe pafles over each eye along the top of the head; and _ eae! Tail ae from the bafe to the middle,. Its colour is a reddifh brown on the upper parts, oe . ung faften themfelves to the teats. The’ ‘DID -each ear is a black patch furrounded with white. The tail, which is prehenfile, 1s of the fame colour with the body for half its length, but the remainder is black; it is remarkably ull of hair, and tapers in a flight ha towards its ex- tremity, but does not terminate ac oe black, rounded, and very full; n wer part of the pofterior feet are furnifhed with a rounded unarmed ens This’ curious animal is of the noéturzal kind, remaining during the greateft part of the day in a flate of torpidity, but appearing in the night time sa of vigour and activity. {pecies inhabits New Hol Dr. Shav Sides “frnihed with a flying membrane; body cinereous above, white; tail very long and black. Didelphis iin, sane ope: Shaw ‘Zool. New Holl. This {pecies is about the fize of a black rat, and is of a dark or brownifh grey above, the lower furface white; the head and neck are alfo whitifh ; a dufky firipe runs along t the top of the head, almoit to the nofe; the ears are whitifh, moderately large, and flightly rounded; the upper parts of e fore feet are whitifh, a a pofterior half of the tail sa eae than the other Native of New Holland. Sides fu cited with a flying memb rane ; ‘tail fee innate and linear. ‘Didelphs pygmea, pigmy a w Zool. New Holl. Lhe aot cma of the opoffum tribe, its fize being equal only to that of the common moufe. This elegant little animal is furnifhed on each fide the body with an ex- panfile membrane, like that of the flying {quirrel, and by the affiftance of which it is enabled to {pring to a confidera- ae dittance. The fur is extremely fine; its colour a foft d palifh brown above, beneath almoft w eed ae nefe, eS eet, and ears, internally, are light pink. The TAs ae vend hairy and : ack. idols pene “ing vail Opa, ein “Shaw G The pre aie colour of this pcre ig cinereous, 0 ben grey; the nofe is rather st a ‘large, and of a very flightly pointed form at the tips ; fides cf the mouth are furnifhed with very long fine brifles and others, fomewh at een are fituated under each eye. membrane. The tail is LPINA. Terrvginous ; tail hairy and black. rei —— ie tae oe Phillip’s Voy. New South Wales one of arger {pecies of opoffum, a tere about fecgt inches from the nofe to the bafe of the DID tail, and the tail itfelf being fifteen inches in length. The pencral colour is dufky grey, with a rufous tinge — and being tawny buff colour, deepeft on the — Tne tarl is of the fame colour with the back for about one- ae of It is con- reality be no other than the lemu- rine opoffum, Didelphis een Yeilowifh, with the upper lip bifid. Shaw ho ae of large fize very lately difcovered in New Han It fagald be lafily obferved, that Gmelin includes the kanguroo in the didelphis aed under the fpecific name of gigantea, a circumitance that muft have sien from pean tion to the ftruGture and arenpea of the teeth and o effential characters, which at once remove a fingular aa mal from the didelphis tribe. See Kancuroo. LTA, in Botany, (from dis, double, and d:xix, the Greek letter A, in allution to the form of the fructifying dif, which refembles ay equilateral triangle within ano- ther;) L’nerit. Stirp. t. 2 it. Kew. v. 3. 256. chreb. 590 Willd. Sp. Pl. 2262. Juff. 182. La. arck t. Claf - 3: m and o ee Synge a polygamia-fruf= tranea. Nat. Ord. Cory nb hele Sed. eagle we sry en. Ch. Cal. t mon one penne outermof in three deep, ovate, widely Iprecting fegments ; inner in 11 or 12 sa 7 pointed, c to it nterna m tam. Five j in all the florets of the difk; filaments capil very fhort ; anthers united into a tube: in thofz of the rad folitary and obfolete. Pift, Germen'in the external florets of the difk oblong, compreffed, immerfed in the receptacle ; ftyle thread-fhaped ; ftigma cloven, revolute: in the central rmen is minute and roundith: in the marginal the edict fc) pat) ae) << ww fhort, fimple, rigid. e€ common receptacle is triangular, divided into four triangular parts, of which the central one is naked, the reft fungous and briftly. Eff. Ch. Recepta- cle briftly, pigs tne its centre triangular and barren. own of many fcales. Outer calyx es cae eo nner in many. .carnofa. Ait 56. Wi lid. Sp. Pl. v. 3 2202. (Ds tragoniefli Teherit. Stirp. Nae 55-t. 28. Polymnia carnofa; Linn. Suppl. 384. Choriftea Gaal . 163.) Succulent- leaved Didelta. “* Leaves alternate, lanceolate < oblon y.” Grows at the Cape of Good Hope in fandy ground. ie ts fent to Kew garden in 1774, by Mr. Maffon, and is kept in the green-houfe, flowering in July. Stem fhrubby, branched, angular, {preading. Leaves from an inch to two ‘inches long, thick and juicy, entire, obtufe, fomewhat downy beneath. Flowers on long, fimple, folitary, aa ftalks, ae and handfome, yellow or aie alyx with pr ickly teeth. 2. = ale Ait. Hort. Kew 256. Willd. Sp. Pl. v 2262. Sup Po ade eee ; rere pl. 384. Choriftes eats Thunb. Prod. 163.) O polite ed Didelt pS «“ Leaves doa ibe half clafp- ing the fem’ are the Cape ood Hope, by Thunberg DID Thunberg and Maffon, the latter of whom fent it to Kew, in. 1774. owers in June an , and requires the fhelter of a green-houfe. Hort. Kew. ‘¢ Stem fhrubby, ere@. Leave broad-ovate fomewhat hear art-fhaped, {mooth, with prickles above their eciaes a entire; the out termolt of 5 leaves or fegme ts DIDEROT Sais, in "Bh ography, aneminent French writer, was oe of a cutler at Langres, where he was born in 1713: aeducated among the Jefuits, who, finding hima youth ehe elle talents, were very defirous of retaining him in their {cciety, but he wasill inclined to ad opt the ecclefiatti- cal profeffion. and his father fent him to Paris to finifh his ftu- dies, intending to bring him up to the bufinefs of the law. Literature, however, was his delight, and fo intent was hein his mind, that he neglected the duties of his fitua- tion. ather was offended at his condu@, ard refufed, for fome time, to continue his ufual fupport. But he had a mind calculated to rife above trifling obltacles, and continued his ftudies in phyfics, geometry, and metaphyfics; in thefe and in the belles lettres he ae very aa ee able progrefs. When he was about thirty yea ag commenced au- thor, and one of his earlieft eter was a tranflation of reece” from the En Spe 1] improving Philofophy,” the he eerie his se PenfesPhiotophiuesy 2 " wie h he auiciael confiderable celebrity. Froz e was received as a difciple of the new piloopby ; ae Resins at length one of its ableft ublifhed his ¢¢ Penfées” under the title opinions for which France has the laft half century been aa tinguifhed. It was at this period that Diderot, in conjun ture with @’ Alembert, laid the foundation of the * Didtion- ion, a ba ee highly 8 of ee countr His writings nd j » as * anaes a glaring J bad, of buillisae thoughts, and obfcure ie er po ideas, or falfe pea as panne very popular, did oe nee fhe. pre for the time and labour which it occupied. Diderot was obliged, when it was fnithed, to fell his library ; he fortunately met with a liberal perchafer i in the emprefs of ffia ay who paid him 50,000 livres for it, and left him the ufe of it during life. She and the great Frederic were the avowed difcipl ela —A'fo, one of the Eolian ifles near Sicily. — Alfo, a town of Africa in Libya. alla. YMAUS, in Mythology, an appellation given to Caro. in Botany, (from dsduyos, a tavin, and ec man, in allufion t o the two anthers upon one epee ) (Synzyganthera, Ruiz. and Pavon. 0.) Cit and order, Pee Wana on h. "Catkin eplindria Hy imbricated {cales, bear-~ ing one as well as female flow United Fl. Cal. ie poe Cor. deeply four-cleft. Filament folitary, bearing two anthers at its fummit. Ger- men fuperior. Styles three, very fhort. Berry with three cells. and three feeds. Female, Cal. and Cor. with Styles and Berry as in the aie D. purpurea, Willd. (Synzyganthera parparen ; Ruiz. | ‘avon. Sylt. Veg Peruv. v oods in Peru ne en characters, very properly changing their uncouth name, s it had not as yet found its way into any book in common ufe. * DIDY MELES. (from d:dupos, a twin, and pmric, an apples Hara as we prefume, the ft grows in pairs.) Aubert Hitt. Inf. Afr. 23. t. 3. d. Sp. Pl. v.4. 648. Clafs and ie h Male Monandvia, on Ord. Amentacee ? Eff. Ch. Male, Flowers in pairs, joined at the bafe. Cal. afcale. Cor. none. Anther feffile. Tem Cal. afcale. Cor. , Fli in “ irs, laa at the bafe. none. Sryleno e. Stigmia of two lobes. a upa with one feed. Titel ae Willd, loc “A tall t ni found in Madagafear. "The leaves are alters nate, ftalked, oblong, tapering at the bafe, entire, veiny. Mal flowers panicled, female ones f{piked. Flowers alwaysin pairs.”? Willd DIDYMI, Aiduuo, the fame with gemelli, or fwin Divym1, in Ancient Geography, mountains of Cees, im Theflaly.—Aifo, a gulf of the ifle of Crete. DIDYMODON, in Botany, an Hedwigian genus of moffes, the teeth of whofe fringe are approximated in a which fee OS, in Ancient Coe: a {mall towa of Thrace, near the river Hebrus.—Alfo, a place of Afie Minor, in Cari DIDYMUS, i in Biography, a grammarian of Alexandria, who flourifhed in the age of Auguftus, and who is celebrated for having compofed nearly four thoufand books, none of which have come downto us. Seneca {peaks of the fubje&ts which Didymus difcuffed as trifling in themfelves, or, as he fays, fubjeéts which are ee or which ought to be for« gotten if they were know IDYMUS, of Alexands, prefident of the sgl hes {chool in that city, flourifhed in the fourth century. ‘gently Gade the f{criptures of t New Tefta~ ment, on which he wrote feveral judicious aa learned com- 4H2 mentaries, DID mentaries, and fo converfant was he in ie aaa theology and Aoi are hittory, that, from his fuperior merit o only, he eleGed to fill the chair of the Alexandr rian {c ae St ae me and ie celebrated charadlers were amon eed who never lo& an opportunity of aaa loudly of saree and learning of their m os er. me pro- nounced him e the moft learned man of the ne pe Pal- ladius affirms oe he furpaffed all the ancients in the extent and variety of 7 knowle ge. n learned works, ther. Gea. ar US, an eminent mafelan of Alexandria, and, ac. cording to Suidas, cotemporary with ie ee aes Nero, by whom he was much horour ed and e hi3 proves him to have been younger than Aaiee ue and more an- eient than Prolemy, though fome have imagined him to have preceded Ariftoxenus. He wrote upon grammar and medi- cine, as well as mufic ; but his works are ali luft, and every thing we know at prefent of his harmonical dotrines is from Ptolemy, who, by eNputing, ables them. However, this author confeffes him e been well verfed in the canon and harmonic divifions, ace. if we may judge from the tellimony even of his antagoniit, he mult have becn not only tro e {ca e, an nd, sonnet the eee major 3 2 4, which harmonized the ile tem, and pointed out the road to counterpo he an ve that mek critics nae beftowed on Ptolemy, he feems to hase a better title to the invention of modern harmony, or mufic in parts, than Guido, who appears to have adhered, both in theory and Se ie the old dliviion of the feale into major tones and lim «The bett feces a diapafon,”’ fays Doni, ‘ and that which is the moft replete with fine harmony, and chic fly in probable, that in Ptolemy’s time the major re was gaining ground ? Upon the whole, however, it appears, that thele authors only differ in the order, not the quality of intervals, ymMus, in Ancient Geography, a mountain cf Afia Minor, named Dindyma by St ae 3z- Herodotus places here the fource of the river Her IDYMUS, or Didym inoansids ‘of Arabia Felix,.in the country of the Sach ane Prolem DIDYNAMIA, in Botany, (from 3 dss, and ¢ ee implying the fuperiority of two ftamens over the re ft,) the 14th clafs of the Linnzan iyi fyftem, but which is in itfeif a natural clafs, or nearly fo, comprehending almoft all having four ft.mens, two of which are longer than the other two. The natural charaCter of the flowers is as follows. Cal. Perianth of one leaf, ere&t, tubular, permanent, five- cleft, more or lefs irregular or unequal. wr, of one petal, erect, irregular, its tube fecreting or containing honey ; its ii wo-lipped nge Stam. Spain four, near, parallel, inferted nto the t » moftly curv DIE ricated as they fade; anthers cohering in pairs, moftly over. fhadowed by the upper lip. Pi, Germen ae Coie fuperior ; ftyle fimple, except in Perilla, thread-tha aral- l to n the filaments, and fl them; ftigma ufually bifid. Peric. either wanting, as i e firft o where the calyx fupplies its place ; or capfus ometim sasha and ttly of two cells. Seeals if ae ed four, exept i brymas if covered generaily very numerous. The orders of this clafg are two: 1. 7 permia, in whicli the feeds are naked - this the plants are often aromatic, and never poifonous. ngio/permiay fceecs in a feed-veffel, in which are many Sere ap though fionally become regular have five equal ftamens, as in feveral {pecies of ye re and tome Bignonie and Che» ones. §. ae See Dy E,DeaV an um, in Geography »afmall townof France, in ie department o m the D-dome, chief place of a diftria PoE the fame name, fituated in a fine valley on the river Benes 27 miles S. pores 45 N. W. of Gap, 36 S.W. of Grenoble, and 450 S. by ©. of Paris. Lat. 44° 44’, Its ) canton has a el, a of 420 kihometres, 3 m- munes, and 7975 inlabitants, of on the town itfelf cons tains 3968. As chief place of a diftri@, Die has a fub-prefed, a court of juftice, and a regifter-office. ourhood, has a Spring of mineral water, which 1s confidered as a fpecific remedy againft rea gee fevers, e foil of the diftri& o mountainous and n very fecies : it produces, oe wey ore er rds. The patft o ine cantons, 117 com- ea and 58,090 inhabitants, upon a teritorial extent of 430 kiliometres, “Dik. Saint, in Latin Sandus Deodatus, a uaa town of France, in the department of the Vofyes, chief place of a diftriG of the fame name, fituated on the river Meufe, which runs through the = : 30 miles W.of Scheleftat, 36 S. E. of Luneville. Lat. 48° 20°. The extent of its canton is. 225 kiliometres; i ae pasion 14.925 inhabitants, 5346 of whom inhabit the to t. Dié has a fub pres tect, a court of jultice, and a se ifter office he plains in this diftri€&t produce ry e, oats, millet, and. potatoes; the mountains are covered with forelts o pine. ‘The paftures are good, and there is fine flax grown, of which the inhabitants make excellent linen cloth, tape, and thread: which ars together with cattle, iron, hardware, jewellery, timber, and firewood, conftitute their principal trade, T uffe, Frat ize, and Lu a & a d a fine quarry of es Seater The diftri@ of St Dié has a a es, extent of 151 ares nine cantons, 108 communes, and 75,208 chen. —Alfo d 12,727 inhabitants, upon a + kiliometres.x— Alfo, a {mall town river "Loire in the meres of Loire nton h aol an of aa of France, on the and Cher, 12 miles DIEBACH,a town 2 the dochy of Luxemburg; four miles W. S. W. 0 DJEBAIL, Oe soit "Byblos, a town of Pray | the oft DIE moft confiderable in the country of rece _ extends from Nahr-el-Kelb, paffing by anon, as far as Tripoli. as not, however, above 6000 abies “The ancient port refembles that of Latakia, but isin a coe ficuation 3 fcarcely any traces of it remaining. The river Ibrahim, the ancient Adonis, two leagues to the fouthward, has the onl bridge to be feen, that of Tripoli excepted, from thence to Antioch. It has a fingle arch, 50 feet wide, and upwards of 32 high; of an are iteGture, which appears to be the work a the ra DJEBAL,or Ere H-LANDS,one of the general ails oes of Venens in Arabia; the other being Tehama,or the ands. The latter contains fix of thofe Sea a anc into hich the kingdom of Sana is Pyne se the form DIE/CKIRCH, a {mall t of ee in wr depart- ment of the Foreits, eae Foret) chief place of a diftrict of r Sarre, with a population of lis canton has a SS extent of ub prefet, ice. res ai ole cen The ae sae nbouriae od of Vianden. "There is a mine oak fe e copper, the working of which is a on ee of hands. The e diftri& contains five cantons, 70 communes, and 38,128 eee upon a territorial extent of 12874 ee DRAVA, a hia of Ruffia, on the road from St. Peterfburg to Mofcow ; 361 verlts from St. Peterfburg. DIEGO ae an ifland in the Southern Atlantic Pacts whofe bearing and diftance from the iflands of Triftan d’Acunha, according to the a char of Capt. Cook’s Third Voyage, are 38° 53’ Disco Gareia, or CHa Indian fea. a an ya ifland in the flects. He an ne fituation to be in S. lat. 7° 14’, and E. long. from Paris’ Dieco de Rimi an ifland near the coatt / oe del ae S.8.W, of cape Horn, S&S. lat. 56° 39 . long. 8° cee Rias, or Rodriguez, an ifland of Africa, in the Undian ocean; 100 leagues E from the oe of Mauritius, or ifle of France. S. lat. 19° 30’. E. long. 57° 32”. Dizco Seures, an ifland in pag eee ran near the eaft ae “a - os nd of ores alca Cape, Si. the low out that ie he _ ane a the ftrait at Ta Maire, on the ealt co coaft of Ter del Fuego. S..lat. 54° ong. 65° a DIELCYS’ rINDA, aig the nine a kind of exer who, being divided into e, in the depart- ment + Mane he, with an premiient harbour in the Enelith eee which was finifhed in 17313 5 miles f Cherbour ° DIEM Me te it Extremum, in Law, a writ ilued out of eee to ie ‘efcheator of thecounty, upon the death of. DIE any of the king’s tenants in capite, to enquire, by a Jurys. a4 what lands he ae feifed, and of what value, and who the as heir to DI ee HONY Van, in Biography, a governor of ty Dutch Eaft-India fettlements, was born at Kuilen- bur e went, in early lite, in a low military capa city to adie where he was ch melas employe ed i in for the foldiers. He wa ro writing Lele ote dt ft hen bec h general of the Ditch fettlements in India was appointe ember of the fupreme “council, and in: 1631 he eae to Holland as commander o the India fleet. He remained but a few months in Europe, and when he went back to India many important offices dev :lved on him. olland, — in aa of him, of * Van ’s land.” n April 1645, having held, with See re pation ce pene power in India upwards of nine years Dizmen, in Geography, a town of Eloliand ; 4 flee S. 'E. of Amfterdam. IEMEN, a a of, lie between the coaft of Afia, and the nou Jap Diz appellation | ves Diemen’s Land, an ifland in the form of an asa ae about 160 Britifh miles ane by half that breadth, feparated, by a ftrait, or rather nel, mor than 3o leagues wide, called, in recent maps, Bale’ 8 ee and containing a chain of fmall iflands. running N. and S.,. from New Holland, fo called by Tafman, in honour of the utch governor-general i in the Eaft Indies, who difcovered it in eee er 2. From that ie {ays capt. Cook, it ha efcaped all farther fists by Euro i i Furaeaux touched at it in March co =o at that time that capt. Marion, after having remained here for fome time, failed from thence on the 1oth of March a t was again vifited by captain Cook in January 1 land is, for the moft part, of a good height, liver with hills and alia and every where of a greenifh hue. It is well wooded, and, if one may ee from appearance, faye. sage Cook, and from what we met with in Adve lied with water, The be a i is a niles The bottom is clean, good-holding ground; and the epth of water from twelve to five and four fathoms. The author has annexed a chart, which gives a better idea of this. part of the coaft than any defcription. The following table will exhibit both the longitude and latitude at one view : La . ong. Adventure bay += 43°21'20" = 144°29' 0” "Tafman’ iia - 43 33 9 + I47 28 South.c - 43 42 0 + 146 560 South ee cape = 43 37 © - 146 70 Swilly ifle + 47 Vv bee ica ot ors! E: artation or the co 8 . peavenbaneioay Ras of thefouth endothe needle . fc yater — on the 29t anuary, two ‘days r of the moon, . nine in the morning : in wer es; and there was 4 — e cy “® mt w 5 Qa 0 cv) baa] bent ” & % < o im 9 I 5 ge % * Q o aS ay aa iS) peauctal fandy beach, at the bottom e bay about two miles long, and excellently sdcpied op reli 3 a.fein DIEMEN. -a feine, which was fe dacgeid done with fuccefs. The ‘parts of the country-adjoining the bay - quite hilly ; and both thefe and the plain behind the beach, in which is a brackith _lake, are an entire foreft of very tall trees, rendered almoft impaffable by fhrubs, brakes of ferns, and fallen trees; ex- cept on the fides of hills, where the pee are ae ee and intermixed with coarfe grafs. The foi t land, to the northward of the bay, is either fandy, confifting of a white fand-ftone, which forms the Fluted cape, and aur the i or _ of a mould that: is yellowith, of a re The fame is found on the lower per of the hills, and oe up, it is of a — very poor. In the vallies there are fome {mall s; but the country appears to be naturally very dry. The heat alfo is great, as the. erence: flood at 64, 70, ie once at 74 degrees; and birds were obferved to putrefy an hour or two after they were killed. The country has rite) outceals nor, indeed, ttones; and among its vegetable pro- ‘dutions none found that yielded a {malleft {ubfift- ence to ma 'The:foreft trees are all o to a great be ght, and gener reyifh caft, of a lar ever, the kanguroo is alfo an Godan of this oe of ie -country, as the natives ufed pieces of its fkin in their drefs. ere are feveral forts of birds, which, being much haraffed by the natives, who derive much of their fubfiftence from them, are — On the p few af ducks were feen about the pond or lake behind ag I inches long and fix round, ae! clouded with black and ‘yellow. The fea was well ftocked with various seaas of filh; but the elephant fifth, or pejagallo, feemed to moft numerous. Upon the rocks the mufcles and ote fhell-fith were plentiful; fea-flars were numerous; {pon ngey Medufa’s heads, and fea-fuci were not uncommon. Of i fects there is a confiderable variety. The inhabitants had little of that fierce or wild appearance, common to people in their fituation; but feemed mild and cheerful, without referve, eo of ftrangers, They appear to have little ius, or perfonal aétivity, either of mind or body ; their th ill is manifeft i d_ bodi ae ‘ e uite fo deep as alae of Their hair is perfe&ly To and it is clotted or divided into {mall parcels, like that the Hottentots, with fome fort of preafe, mixed with a red aint heir teeth are broad, not equal nor well fet ; thei ir pout are rather wide ; their beards are long, and clotted, like their hair, with paint. in other refpeéts they are well proportioned though the belly is rather proj heir habitations are wretched huts, formed of fticks, apparently ferving fora temporary pur t man t rgeft trees were fays, that the capes are eal bafaltic, oi i cela. the * Fluted Cape 3”? the metimes fingle, fometimes rteed like Upon the ifland of ‘* Cape Barren’? are found kanguroos, and the new animal, called womat by the natives near Port Jackfon, eabiie a little bear. «* Furneaux’s iflcs’? are moftly of a coarfe quartz, and | wife * Wilfon’s ry,” S les; while Van Diemen’s land prefents am inbofpitable fhore, mottled with rocks of white quartz and black bafalt. north coaft, which feems the moft fert Labillardiere, in his “ Voyage in Search —1794,” (vol. i.) furn ee ae interefting details with se Sele to this ifland. He obferves that, in the mont of May, the fummits of the bighci m mountains were whitened with {now ; and that thefe mountains form part of a chain, which extends from fouth-eaft to north-wett ; whilft 2 an- other chain of great extent runs from north-eaft to fouth- a coal, ceeding in its greateft iieses 34 feet, but ex- tending ce a diftance of more than 209 fathoms; it refts on free-flone, and is covered with a deep brown fe - ftus. In thefe rocks were alfo found beautiful pieces of eaiie, of a red copper colour, and of tripoli. The forefts are thick, and not ealily penetrated; and they confit of many very tall a eee and the Port Dalrymple is the ne harbour upon the — of La Perils which lives in burrows like the rabbit; the fea-calf of the the 4 ethan of Cape en: anothe bed by White. Labillardere s account of the inhabit. ants is very fimilar to that of Ca They did not oo — a ce er a ir beard grow; the upper jaw of children p je confiderably over the lower but au back oa increafe e, fot adults it is in the fame line: their fkin is - nee a da “ “pat to ner its blacknefs, they cover themfelves with charcoal duft, principally the upper parts of the body. They eat mufcles, oyiters, the Jarge lobfter, and crabs which they broil: the women are ae ss ae idee in. os food and preparing it. ey do not appear have any chiefs: each family feems to hve in eae inde. bideices but the children are very fubordinate to their parents ; and the women are fo to their hufbands. They all appear unacquainted with the bow. ‘Thofe of Adventure’ ay have their body tattooed, and their hair powdered with oker. heir domeftic utenfils afford but an unfavourable {pecimen of their kil andinduftry. There are bafkets clum-- a large piece of fucus p circular form, and moulded into the fe They underftand the art of procuring fire by ftriking two pieces of flint together, in which refpe& they differ from the other arene of the South Sea iflands, and even fome of thofe of the e eafterly part of New Holland; whence our au- thor ncines to peal that they are defcended from a differ- Their thinly fcattered huts indicated a very” heaps of fhells found near the- fea-fhore fhewed that thele favages derive their principal means of fubfiltence from the thell-fifh which they ales there. the made by the natives. a thas pony of the peli he difcovered by eed form to hav n part of the fke ton of a young wom om a. were wl covered eh pieces of broiled fleth, Our author, however, is ferupulous’ of ranking the natives of this country with the canmibals :- s there is aioe: Van "Diemer, land, Mr. Pinkerton’ seh 7 papel hee that the above do ed land, which of the ifles of New Zealand, fhould be called Ta/mania, in ee of the Giles een and thus the confufior arifing from a duplicate of names would be prevente Diemen’s Land, the no orthers part o New Holland, utch navigator, named Zeachen, who be- wed upon it this appellation in i honeas of Anthony Van Dien. governor-general in the Eaft Indies, who returned to Europe with incredible treafures in 1631. We ma conclude that this governor,encouraged {uch difcoveries, as is name was ne ed u ee 0 various regions in this part of the wor EW went “ imegue through that and the Falieving years, "Freely cane the inhabitants who were affiited with the plague, which raged with DJE with great ase pie that time. It was here that i coile&ted obferv the nature and treatment of that difeafe, which i publifhed in the year 164 4, in 4to. at Amfterdam. As he followed tke method, pretty génerally » adopted in all fevers, of keeping the patients, in warm, clofe apartments, and gave them mithridate, and other heating medicines, calied Alexipharmics, it may be fuppofed his fuccefs was not remarkably great. ‘The book, however, ob- tained great credit, and has pafled through many editions. In 164 anatomy, proc m great credit, and were no lefs ufeful to the univer, pen: thither a tas conflux of pupils. In 1651, s made ordinary profeffor, he appointed nee of the univerfity, and continued in high efteem to the time of his death, which happened Nov. 17 1674. In 1649 he publifhed “* Oratio de reducenda ad Medicinam Chirurgia,” and in 1664, cay waren prac- ticarum, pars prima et fecunda, de morbis wa set t Tho ' m is Haan affed through numerous editions, P ifhe a i674, 4to. It is a compilation, but ie in terfperfed with fomeon in cbebte vations. The platesare principally from V i his works olleted and publifhed together, under the title of Opera Omnia,’? by his fon Tr e broeck, in folio, This was reprinted in two volumes, publifhed at Geneva in 1687. Ic seer befides the eons above-named, ** A Treatife on the Meafles and Small-pox, a Century of Obfervations in Medicine ve Surgery, and a Third Part of Difputations containing Accounts of Drfeafes of the lower Beily.”? Boerhaave Methodus Studii Med. Eloy. Did. Hitt. DIEMERIS, in the Ancient Mufic, a word ufed fome- times alone, and fometimes joined with the word phorbeia. It expreffed a fort of bandage, ufed by the ancients, to tie up ae lower lip in playing on the pipe. ‘The other kind of phorbeia contited only of one Aa aa piece, which went down the cheek, and one tran{verfe one, which covered the whole mouth, but a hole cut into it to admit the mouth-piece of the pipe See PHoraza. I E, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the department of the Can tal; 15 miles N, of St. Flor DIENSES, in Ancient Geo 2graphy . ee aad of Gallia Narbonnenfis, placed in the vicinity of the Rhon DIENSIS Co conuk, a Roman elon’ in Preria, a coun- try of Macedonia. Ptolemy calls it Dion. DIENVILLE, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the department of the Aube; 9 miles N. W. of Bar-fur- ube. DJEOUABYS, a hofpitable tribe of Arabs, compofed of about 2000 men, and poflefling about 60 horfes, who lead a fhepherd’s life, and encamp every winter on the banks of the Natron lake in Egypt with their flocks. During this time they are employed im carrying natrom and prickly reeds ; they have alfo fome traffic in dates, which they fetch in caravans from Sioua in the Ammonian Oafis, which is a journey of 12to15 days. Thefe Arabs are “ marabouths,” or peaceful people, who wander here and there to find water and pafture for their cattle. They never make war ; and only take up arms for felf-defence, and this they rarely do; they almott always trade for money. other tribe their ancient cuftoms ; herds, and refufe to engied the foil. nners are mild and fimple; though they are fubjeé e occafional turbulence of paffion, pardiealsily that IF ae clofely allied n° The Arabs always carry w was alfo twice: DIE to jlaty in the eaft, and fometimes hurrying them into the cruel ex ceffes, The cloathing of the Djeouabys,. coal of an ibbram and a bernous, a kind of cloak, fimilar to the furplice of thofe who officiate in the Romifh church, made .of white wool. This fluff, which is ufed for the cloathing both of the men and the women,'is manufaGured n Barbary, and it is bought at Cairo, but chiefly at Alex- andria, The wealth of the Djeouabys, and of the Arabs of - defertin general, confifts in camels and fheep, whilft that of the Arabs who dwell in Mah Se confilis in large cattle. reat part of their wealth, in order to furnifh their Rene camps. ‘They pre- ferve their chopped ftraw and their grain in large pits under- ground. ‘Ihe neighbourhood of a well of freth water, a few of land of a {canty produ&, or falt lakes that can be on in ce dele $ pees the fand, known b outward brie i The Djeouabys, in order to prevent haa! ete oe oo — tribes, se and furnifh of t ra 8 is a pike, whic Shee as rity. They manage their horfes with equal {ki nen never attack in line, “but always like foragers, utter= ae at the fame time loud cries and invedtives ; a eir bel e of fighting being meels that of hght troops. T In gee neral but ill equipped ; their fire-arms and Beet ies are very bad; their bails ore not well caft ; the pewder is granulated in an inartificial manner, and is for the moft part charcoal; which they carry in a wooden flaik, and the balls feparate ly in a leathern bag, feldom charging their pieces with care touches. As foon as the Arabs are apprehenfive of an attack, .s . they feparate into {everal {mall camps at a great diftance from each other, and a“ their camels to the tents, Aa as to be able to move o oment’s notice. When one tribe is en- gaged with arbi, the women com ng thefe art hordes of robbers. See Be- e union amo OUEENS. DIEP Bay, a bay in the ifland of St. Chriftcpher, near ae bay town. EP-Bay Town, or Deep town, a town on the northe Pr oes coaft of oe illand of S:. Chriftopher. N. lat. 17° 0’. W. lon. 62° DIEPBOU RG. or DiesurG,a {mall town of Germany, in the circle of the Lower Rhine, formerly in the eleGtorate of Mayence, but fince the peace of Luneville in the grand duchy of Heffe Darmftadt, one of the confederated ttates of the Rhine. DIEPENAU, a town of Germany, in the ay of Wekt- phaiia and county of Hoya; 21 miles 8.S.W Hoya. DIEPENBEKE, Asrayam Van, in i oe a painter and engraver, was born at Bois-le ‘Dae, In 1607, and was at fir temporaries ; direGted his attention to painting in time in Italy, and became the fcholar of Rubens, under whom he made great improvement. His invention was fer- tiiey DIE tile, and his execution [pirited ; and if he had taken time to correét his fir ideas, he would have produced works that might have given him rank among the firft artifts; but being much employed in making drawings for prints and books of prints, be hurried his co mpottions, without ened to the ase of his choice. He , however, to im!- ted Rubens with fuccefs ; ie en well, an pees. great foree to his palatings by his fingular flciil in the chiaro-fcuro. ere oe fubjects” with great fuc- s. Strutt and "Pilkingto DIEPHOLD, or ie Dip a in Geography, {mall town of Germany, in the circle of Weltphalia, ha ated on the lake Dummer, (which fee) 30 miles S. eer » 36 N. W. of Minden, and 30 N. E. of Ofnabr ie Lat. 45. It is the chief place of a county of the fame name, eee in the eleGtorate of sean i now in the confcription of the new kingdom of Weftph PE, a confiderable fza-port town of eee in the department of the Lower Seine, chief place of a diftri& of the fame name, fituated near the Englifh channel, at the mouth of the river ag ae 138 ee N. W. of ri and 42 miles N. of Rouen. E. long. 1°12’. N, lat. 49° 55’ 17”. well-built ung the flreets oo ftraight are two fubur d Le Paulet is chiefly inhabited by failors and fifhermen. At the weftern extre- mity of the town is an old, but cuba, and badly forti- ed ‘calle at the - end is the harbour, in the of veffels en- livres, livres, frefh at 20, and red herrings at 163 fhort interval = peace from 1801 to duce was not more than 40,000 barrels. The whiting ae lafts during ae antl of ‘December, January, and Feb ary, and is chiefly for the Paris market, The average pro duce of the mackarel fifhery is 280,000 livres. It employ from 40 to 50 veffels. - time of peace there are regular packet-boats between e and Brighton. The pa flage is only 66 Enghifh a ia takes from yo to 24 hours. The diftance from London to Paris, by Brighton and Dieppe, is 87 Englith seed be than by Dover and Calais. the fitheries, the moft important trade at Dieppe is its thread lace manufacture; which, in I chee occupied about rane nel fifh. ermen’s janght ers aie wives. Its annual produce was efti- mated at 400,000 liv . The merchants fell the thread to the f F "The barrel of falt ole is set erally ae at 21 . Daring th o diffe penny a ‘bale Neue to fifteen and ixteen fhillings terling ayard. They ufe chiefly Flemi ad ommon lace. confumes more thread than the fine bone lace. DIE to four-pence a day; the belt frow fix-pence to eight-pence, and even se fhilling a y. anufacture of ivory and bone toys, of excellent 0 20,000 individuals, of the canton is 12 kiliometres and a half; it includes only two communes, and paren altogether, 20,500 inhabitants. hief place of a diftrict Dieppe has a fub-prefe@, a eouce ale e, a tribunal of commerce, and a regilter office. The foil of the diftri@ is very fertile, and produces all forts of corn, vegetables, fruits, hemp, and flax, but chiefly a plant called vetch, (la vefce) which is confidered as an excellent fodder for cattle. The difiridt of Dieppe Ag ee upon a territorial extent of 12374 kilometres, eight cantons, 222 commuses, and 109, 082 inhabitants. Herbin. Statiltique cela France. DIEPPENHEIM, a townof Overyffel; 20 miles E. of Deventer. DIER. See Dre healed in pee Geography, a town of Dacia. Ptolem DIERDORF,i in Geography, a town of Germany, in the la of Weftphalia, and county of Wied Runkel, feated on iedbach, with a caftle, the refidence of the counts, The inhabitants are are and employed in agriculture and commerce; eight miles N.N.E. of Coblentz DIERNBACH, a pe of ie in the archduchy ef Auftria; 11 cailes S. of Ste DIERNBERG, a town of Cg in the duchy of Stiria ; fix miles N. oe Nitterfeldt. DIERNPACH, a town of oe in the archduchy of Auttria, five miles E, of Mieffau DIERNSTEIN, or Tyansteiy, a {mall t town of Au- ut 5; by general ene fought their way cesuge 20,000 Ruffians in the yea seer ae in Botany. oe Lonicera. a Se Digs, in Comm oe, There are two kinds of days, jnridii, es non pur Diz — or all are all daye wherein juftice is admi- ‘ailedia Dis non n juri or nef aft, are all Sundays in the year: and in Eafter term, the featt of the Afcenfion of our Lor . in Trinity cn, The Nativity of St. John the Baptift : Michaelmas term, the feaft cf All Saints, and All Souls : and in Hilary term, the Purification of the Bleffed Virgin. The fame diftinion holds not only as to legal proceedings in court, &c. but alfo as to contracts Dies, in fome Ancient Authors, is alfo ufed for daily pro- vifion. “ Et reddebat dimidium diem eh i, if honey as ferved the king’s family half a 1ES datus, isa day, or time of refpite aes to the tenant, or defendant, by the court. 1£8 Marchie, was a day of congrefs, or meeting of the Englifh and Scots, appointed annually to be held on the marches or borders, to 7 pa all differences between them, and preferve the articles of peace DIES » in Geograph ” a {mall town of Switzer- land, in the canton of Berne, remarkable for its excellent al manufactures DIESIS, manufactures of ile and fine woollen cloth and linen cloth ofa Hae qual DIESIS, in the Hae Mufic, was the enharmonic pet: n Italian mufic it implies a common % 0 Gee 8 Suarpand Ennarmonic. The order in which the fharps are placed at the clef is by ees in the following manner: FCG DA, &c. The ufe of a b and of a movement extends no further than a peated then the els of the rl er need not es ee but is underfto and fharps at the ie are to ane an ae of tranfpofed keys. apccietette att - major keys, afcending, the femitones are from the third o the fourth ae from the feventh tot ea deen and i : minor leas a efcending, without accidental fharps, eee they lie from the fixth to the ffth and thied to the fee con . The French and Italians have no ae nee to exprefs a %. or minor {emitone, than deze and die The enharmonic fharp, or quar cerstone, hi in the Greek mu- fic marked with a ingle crofs x, isufed in modern mutlic fer a double fharp; as ina key with many fharps at the clef, if it is neceflary to elevate one 7 the founds already fharp a nominal half noce, it is (or fhould be) expreffed by an en- harmonic.di-lis, thus: as in Corelly s XIth fole. x6 6 5 xe 6 5 x Ty a -- | ig F- io 7—* Cc IE = i t -——]} : P I - =r i I oft oe Pe - jc Ee bis peeee eet tens nein ewes cme See, x6 5 OMe ge OK xs @ fe. { x. }. PD Ole Ke ad { t { Kao {_ XK it | | j tJ ae. | {_ { ia { {_ { a ¢ t T fy . The diefis, or common harp, is inadmiffible in canto fermo. P. Martini. Disesis Enharmonic, in eae : an a ereel 7 penis by whol 135, common is ° fo the. re major of Salom r. Boyce and others : the tierce ee, of earl S Seabees. and the comma greater of fomr. It is equalto 212 + 2m, .gogi70 times the major comma. In Euler’s loga- rithms, or decimals of an oGave, it is =.03421 tree fults from o addition of the followinz intervals, viz. a poi comina and a minor commas a {chifma and two minor 8 § ie a major refidual and an hypcroche. This in- peal will alls be found as the difference of the following intervals; viz. a ise comma froma femitoue minimum ; a e a femitone major; i i nimis from a limma; a femitone medius from a femitone max- two hifmas; three major thirds ee fixths from two oCiaves; major thirds from e fum of a minor fourth and minor third. The three hat is rnifhing us with aie ae methods of tuning an enharmanic diefis upon an organ Dissis senha oF Maxwell ; el paalen has a ratio of 2023.2 162 and is the om Dicer — of Maxwell 3 this cea rae ae ratio of 32788, = 5, and is the Scursma, whi h fe LESIS Major of lord proces) ; the ratio of this in- i major femitoncs ; three fchif- : terval is 2 34, whic Diesis Chromatic; this interval has a ratio of == 202 + 2m, its common logarithm is .9871761,5 It refults from the viz. a {chifm sseeitiey and hyper low ing, viz. an palace 3624 f+ 3m, being the Minor Szmirone, enharmonic diefes from a femitone three minor fourths from four major furnifhing a mcthod of tuning a chromatic dicfis on an ore gan, &c. Dissts of Dr. Smith. This author, in his [armonics, has confidered various-tempered fyttems, whofe feveral o€taves re makes to confit of five equal tones, and two equal limmas ; in each of which hecall: dlimma the minor lina of that fyftem ; ; and he alfo denominates the drfferecee between the major and minor limma the dielis_ of each fyilem; for example, (page 223) he calculates the one in his fyftem of ay al harmony, to be in common lo arithms = .9879016.9¢ LESIS a lea of Baclidy is the7,th part of the minor fourth, or 25 % 2im. 1ESIS trintalis of Eveli, i isthe 2th part of the minor fourth, 33 3224+ 3 f+ 2 Diests of Bocthiue, 18 half « of the limma, or 23 2+ % + 2m Dr ESIS ot Mercator, i is flated to be 2, part of an oftave, or 3s7 2 + 3eftm Diesis *, DIE ‘Diesis guadtantal of eae is the Eth part of a ‘major tone, or 262 + § IESIS #7 ‘ental of Avifoxeas, tone, a) L+ef+ 3 Dis ee a eal is an interval very nearly 2m; of which he flates, that 38 of them, is ate 3d part of the major # equal . a” “and 19 ene minor, make upa major twelfth ; 3 and alfo, “that 34 of them, aud 17 {cmitones minor, make up the minor eleventh. DIESPITER, i in Antiquity, a name given to fone, ome authors will have st the fame with. Dios Pater, ie "piter father; Jupiter being called in Greek Zeus, or Aeu whence the oblique cafe @-, &c. fignify Dict pater, father “a the day. St.-Auguttin derives the name from dies, day, and partus, a on, bringing forth 3 it being Jupiter fae tg: fosth the d Of which -fentiment were Servius and Macrobius; the nes adding, that in the language of the Ofci they called him Lucentins, t. C. I. feems to: Geass pater, anda not I E, ‘or i eesenbe RG, in Geography, a agree high valley of a in the canton ot Bern eight miles long, ane oad, containing t sithes the clerical jurifdiétion of 1 Sb ae ae ar ‘French, ond are of the Provetant re an. DIESSENHOFE cient tow of Switzerland, in the canton of Thur ne ee ma count of Kibourg, is fuppofed to have founded this place, or at leaft walled it in, about the yearir78. From him it de- ‘volved to the counts of Habfburg, and was taken from the houfe of Auftria by the Swifs in 1460. DIESSENSTEIN, atown and caltle of Germany, i in the reircle of Bavaria; 12 miles N. of Paffau. DIES oo Van, in Biography, a painter and en- commen - aa edom, and thresh the they are rae — by an agreeable harmony. This mafter has etc na flight, but matterly ftyle, ‘feveral sa “of { {mall andlaace He died ia 1704. Pilkington and Strutt. rest, in Geography, a townofl: France) in the ceparement _ the Dyle, chief place of a canton int n, fitt ated on the river Demer, three miles E. of. Monten and a manufac- tion amounts to 5953 ° indiv iduals. ‘The canton contains 13 communes, and 13 52883 inhabitants, deta: a peeeecnee euat of 215 kiliometr DIET, pee "dicta, § in Medicine, the regimen in refpeQ Others hold 4 Diefpiter to to . DIE ? food and drink, adopted’ more particularly with a view the prevention and cure of difeafes. ° Che importacce of a proper regulation of the diet in pre- ferving the health, even of the moft robuft, cannot for a mos ment be qu ueftioned; but it would appear that both phyfi- cians, in their theoretical difquifitions on this f{ubje@, and man~ kind, in their praGtical aL at of the refults, have fallen into frequent errors, but o iferent nature. Phyficians d the modifications of diet, both i in health tothe omaliy of their food. $ to Oe uality of our diet, indeed, an over-anxious paca of rules and precepts is de be deprecated ; it has frequently been the occafio has not feldom augmented the indifpofition of the fick. Cuftom and experience have long fince taught mankind what food and what regimen are ufeful and wholefome to the gene- rality of men; and among thofe matters, which are generally wholefome, no particular article is to be avoided ; unlefs in- dividual experience has pointed out fome eculiar conftitu. tional difpofition to be affe&ted by ieee fubftances. For, io other refpeGis, thofe who are not deficient in common judg- ment, will readily afcertain what forms: — modes are more congenial with their individual conflitutio It we look into the maar of eek od inhabiting the a Gent parts of the globe, fo far as we are acquainted with e fhall it, Ww nd that different 1 nations fubfift on kinds of diet very “di erent from eac er,'yet all enjoy a degree of health, which renders ae Baa to their duties in life in the countrtes which they inha pr art of the eaftern Hue is beat fubfifted by rice and vegetables; the ioe ent s of many countries live upon 3; others on a of the year. Ina nr no kind of food injures u re capable of being habituated to every {pecics, and Me bate ing into nutriment almoft every production of ‘nzture. It is obvious, therefore, that in a ftate of health, the pena fers ee of the quality of our viétuals is of lefs importance than it has Gaet been deemed. We are often afked, Fothergill, what our opinion is refpecting certain ree at of food, a3 to their being more or lefs wholefom haps ‘the moft pertinent Lae in common would saan that oak ? Does your €8 it agree sacri ae lordihip = 2 lordthiy hke it? Yes. Yes. See Medical Obferva- y then it is wholefome.” tions and Togs uiries, vol, v ut; even to pie heithy, an atetion to guantity is by no means een e many people, indeed, whd feem to be poileffed of rare poner of digeftion, as to be Ala wndec DIET. common than accounts of the fu aden death of idol “* who appeared to bein perfec health, and had juft ea hearty dinner,”’ or ho had ae to bed in apparent aie fered. by to me that more were injured by pees Or diet a of drinking. | Loc, Cit. “ The fir phyficians by debauch were made, Excefs began, and floth melisey the trade.” ated ; asa neglect of this at- em us confequences. To the ftrong an inflammatory ‘dileafes happen, and all fuch as proceed from plenitude, as the gou rsa tag palfy, ny 2h and a variety of chronic difpoftion To the tend delicate, it is the pare e delicate and valetudinary the pela of the ase of the food is of ftill more importan o not rife —- rich and varied repafts with ie fame reedom from uneafy fenfations, as the robuft; they are affefied with aeaiac ts. fome in one way, fome in another, the unnatural Joa nd we often hear them com- bf piaining of the ill effedts of this or of that particular kind of diet, when, perhaps, their fufferings arife from the quantity of all, rather than from the difagreement of any. What renders an attention to the quantity of food in in- valids ftill more ppt is, that they are often fubje& toa falfe appetite; to a craving that does not arife from the de- mands of health, but ion the morbid condition of the y which means their fufferings are increafed, the difeafe pains gr ear, defeats every purpole es the phyfician, and fhould the patients have admitted an opinion, (and fuch a opinion occure but too often) that their recovery will be aided byt taking ina greater hare of food, their misfortune is much fervency, for the fake of thofe who are li- able to bee ome the victims of appetite or inattention. Earl y habits of felf-command are of the utmoft benefit to all; and even thofe who feel no immediite diftrefs from the utmoft repletion at prefent, would find it their intereft to be moderate. and di prs Fothergill, m of countries, in refpedt to meals, are different. Breakfat, aie and fupper, in this country, have been ha- bitual. Suppers, at prefent, are difcouraged among the affluent ; and exceffive ones, fuch as have been‘in ufe among: our queedens: very probably with good reafon. Or, perhaps, we fhould rather confider the meal of dinner to have been pane and an early fupper fubflituted ; a change which, on the whole, isto be confidered | as detrimental, at leaft to. diet crowded into one late din he general breakfaft of peorles from the higheft to the loweft, is tea, coffee, or chocolate. There are, of courfe, many exceptions ; fome for one reafon, = for others, make ing choice of other oe as_ thei nions “st em with more or lefs butter and fugar, is commo ay ined to a many inconteftible proofs, that rable quantities is injurious to conftitutions 83 u e€ mea butter in confide not ftrong, it is aa aly ufed in many families. It is found by many to be very difficult of digeftion, efpecially vel toafted before the fire, or fried llas in fauc ufed, it begins with a fingular kind of glimmering in the fight, obje&s fwiftly changing their apparent polition; giddinefs then comes on, head-ac ape and ficknefs. An emetic, and the he offending matter, and re- appears to be whole of becoming with - other ipa as Toft and inofftnfive eafes prevalent, that can juftly be stenbel 4 ients in the common courfe of livin tea excites various unpleafant fymptoms, as headarhe reft- leffnefs, &c. ; and feveral Britith plants have been recom- & mended DIET. (prunus /pinofa, n.) efpecially the latter, the leave the 8 rie of the r2/a Hepinelle fla of the woodroof, a/perula ae but adds that the firit te der leaves of the whortle-berries, vaccinium myrtillus, cannot ~ diflinguifhed from real tea, when properly gathered, an died inthe fhade. (Leures on Diet and Regimen 0,p. 417.) ould be dragnet however, that every ia ia e in- Eufion of this fort but warm water, rendere e€ pa- latable by the aroma vof the aie fo infufed ; and that ae is ligtle or no nutriment conve the body, ex Cept added t : liquors, then, fhould be confidere as th e bever i e folid portion of the nt the folid al, which is to fuppert them during the satan of the day, eather than to fill the ftomach with a dilue and narcotic liquid, at once failing to nourifh the bod wand deprefling the aGtion of the ftomach, where little is taken Chocolate, which is the fruit of a tree growing in the Weft Indies, ground into a pafte, with other ingredients, is in itfelf a nutritious {ubftance, and to thofe who like it, and with whom it agrees, it may be confidered as a wholefome breakfaft, ‘The fame may be faid of milk, a eee of that from which fome of the oleaginous part, the cream, has been taken away, and which has been afterwards boiled. Both thefe matters are fos peemete that little or no butter fhould be taken wit ut the effeéts of i cuneate r condué in refpe& to thofe pa 2 which now conttitute our breakfafts, are of little onfequence, compared with thofe which arife from the ellcoucre table at dinner. The indulgences of breakfaft as we have before aap ne quantity of food is the point a matter he te Dr. Heberden inds of delicate per- all thofe artificial ftimulants d beyond the r more poignant ne the fam of alcohol, or fpirits; but the mifchief which they occafion indire€tly, by leading to excefs, is unbounded. This excefs : . more pernicious, now that the hour of dinner is animal powers; the heavisefs to fleep3; and the general fenfation of heat ; the hurried pulfe ; dry or clammy tongue and other fy mptoms of flight feverifhnefs. It is moft obs - vious, that the daily, or even frequent repetition of fuch a- iforder, (for it is, in fa@, a morbid condition which is thus this is no imaginary defcripiion, the feel« ings of every valetudinary, who thus fubmits to the cone troul ofa pampered appetite, will teftify. ome of the common articles of dict require a little at. tention. Bread, the ftaff of lifc, is not the moft eafy of Lt ftion; if taken in confiderable quantity, very ftrong: organs are requilite to convert it into nutriment, and more efpecially when it is ~~ or receatly baked ; for then it is nature, and extremely difficult of P- 333 machs Fidigettible ; it turns four, produce lencies, and interrupts the perfe& concoétio on of every thing elfe. On this principle, ae neceflity of paying much atten- tion to this capital article of diet, ourht to be inculcated on valetudinaries In general; never to abftain from it wholly, but to ufe it with moderation ; to confider it as one of thofe things which, fparingly vfed, is extremely neceffary and. beneficial ; if otherwife, the fruit-ul fource of many com~ plaints, which are little fufpe@tvd from this caufe. I particularize them fidered as more ealily foluble than the old; but in fiomachs difpofed to acidity, this does not appear to Animal food is rendered more digeftible, by fear to a ftate of beginning putrefaction ; hence, the of animals recently killed is lefs e ealy of digeftion than a which yi efh of a and uneafinefs, ns re{peét to excefs of quantity, as to the unfuitablenefs in kind. - Ii a perfon eats as much of ham, falted beef, or aga as he ought to do of fifh or chicken, he may fuffer b ifh holds a fort of intermediate a a saint : and vegetable matters, as to the of nutriment it contains ; it is of itfelf ealy of diestion, ne fits light on a - delicate ftomach, eee it is taken without heavy fauces,: or ie tees of butt is the opinion of cue writers, or animal diet has cons - fiderable influence on the the underftanding, . being equaily adverfe to the exertiops - genius, fentiment, and delicate feelings, as well as to deep mental refearches. - Dr. Falconer, after exprefling this opinion refpe@ing the nfluence of animal diet, adds, at the fame time, that it may, . neverthelefs, be better adapted to the common iam ise pe DIET. “Kfe, than-a diet. which produces a greater degree of fenfibi- lity. On the contrary, in proof of the favourable nature of vegetable dict to mental exertion, he quote Co) that during writing his ae on ante which is generally thought to i the work in which his-genius difplayed itfelf in its fulleft force, he live d diet only, and that extremely fimple and be as the favourable meafure. temperate meal, even of animal food,-the mind is foon again adequate to its bef a. e-beft rule is to ufe thofe ion. . All the oy one fhort caution to give. Thofe who a it i acceding © pay any attention to their health at table, fhould take ae thac.the. quanti With refp ripe ftate ; cpectally, if faleen in re forenoon, or inltead of 2 meal. t, like other agreeable and nutritious fubftances, it mvft prove injurious, when added to the load of the ftomach, after a plectiful meal. Mauch might be faid about the comparative phe s of i tek ee le t taken ee the i Xe “o a a ay 373 §. “g jor] “ 3 9. ae liquid i is eeu required. by nature for the healthy digef- tion, and how much a free ufe of the mi'deft and moft un- -£xceptionable fees to promote corpulency, by promoting -giuttony. Dr. oe has laid down-a few fimple rules An refpe& to dri « The Iefler quantity of fermented liquors we accuftom oourfelves to the “ To abftain from fpirite of every kind, however diluted, .as much as.m cs ey mal, qlee beer agrees, to keep to it as _a bever. ‘i Where a does not difagree to value the privilege, ~and continu Like oh has been faid of diet in general, fo, likewife, un temptations-to the love of {pirituous liquors.” oc. cit Thus. alfo .the nonagenarian Dr. Heberden. * Potui tiflime unt cerevifia tenuis, et aqua pura. Spiritus, «qqu i vocatur vini, et vinum aqua mixtum, cane pejus et angue idunt vitanda, Etenim plures cognovi,.qui-horum ufu iea- fim fefe afluefecerunt regen —— giibus indies plone umptis revi omnino no otucrunt, abriis et fanis fai funt ebrioft - valetudinarii-3 on pene quer corporum debilitate, graviffimas hujes rroris penas luentes.”?> Comment. loc. cit. See Drunke ia) ENNESS. There is another repaft which, fince the introdu&ion of tea, 1s become a kind of neceffary of life, and is as much €x- pected in every family as the other ofual meals themfelves. Upon the of tea and coffee, efpecialry when sg ve ome numerous individuals, and which, taken aaa and late, will altogether prevent fleep for many hours, in ftill greater numbers. But the notion of the warm nai relaxing and te the fto- mach, is probably deduced, erroneoufly, from the effects of warm water on inanimate ubjtances, aid from scp ing of the cuticle after long immerfion water 1g eee a take eens to the Pomecl: an rae 3 been = ended, alor at purpofe, to invalids sang nee dyfp: ne or indige ftion. "8: e Saunders on the Liver.} In this view, then, a warm watery liquid may be atl to the digefting ftomach; and farther by diluting its contents, it muft facilitate the motions and co ommixture of them, and the better.s for he {weet. oe. pecan of any kind, ef- a eee?! with butter, muft rather retard oa aes than pro- mote it. Tor, if whilf the ftomach is performing its taflc, a fecond. elena of — added, although a a sere qua- lity, the whele mafs is augmented, and as the additional matter mult be afilated to the-chyle, now forming, the work of digeftion is impeded. The imagination of fo ome phyficians has wandered far to defcribe the mifchiefs of this fuppofed enervating liquor, pat ; and they would reprefent the piure as truly alarming. «© Tea,” fays a fenfible popular writer, ‘ will induce a a ple of this country. reat way towards effeGing that evil “e ebili ity, and co pei aden irritability of fibre, are ecome fo common, that not only women, but even men a oie with en. That ‘late of difeafes, which, for en a better name, we call nervous, has made almoft a com- pice conquelt of the one fex, and is cei hafty firides to- wards vanquifhing the ae 5 aa It has been fre. ° denham, from the. fam matory fevers, we -now w fee companied by debility. le Sydenham has delcribed a moft ample c sclerue of nervous Aiforders under the head of hhypochondvisis ; and the mea- fles and fmall-pox are juft as inflammatory now, as in the time-of that able phyfician. “Os if a change be admitted to have DIET. Rave occurred in our eee iaaee it may be as jultly attri- buted to other changes i e of life, as toths firping of tea; to the increafe Ka ee in every rank, and every alae life. a {tate of adtual difeafe, and efpecially in febrile. com- a. a certain degree of caution is requifite; but not fo much, perhaps, as isoften preferibed. Four, in the febrile ftate, the ftomach naturally loathes animal food. and is averle in the extreme to the flronger aud more alkalefcent kinds, which it cannot be forced to take without much opprefii, Ny and increa(e of the difeafe : but in the decline of the fever, = with impunity 8 pol of the patient theuld be foecaly con sleds the officioutnefs and mitfta indnefs of nurfes and t; they oe 8 upon him articles, which aie and which,, therefore, injure him. r nurfes are of co = bas § ~ RDO Pam s or want of nourifhment, as they cannot eat, unlkfs fomething comfortable Febrile thirit is mot effeétually reared by fimple water ; pertics of ao water are f{carcely changed, except in its fla- our, ma ufed; fuch as water in which currant-jelly, and various ae ine been mixed, or tamarinds, roatted apples, faze, balm, or other pa: ‘atable ingredients. In chronic difeafes, accompanied with hetic fever, it is important to fupport the ftrength of the body, without ftimulating the arterial fy item ; that is, by adminitering a for e milk of the afs-and the goat, which concaina larger propor- tion of fugar, and lefs of the butyraceous and cafcous matter ly or more nutritive, are re frequently preferred. But cow’smilk may be ealily rendered more facgharine or lefs cafeous by art, and its q: ualities appo pera n health, or removes le operation of edict $. tet of moving tne leading fymptoms, if not in ing the dittref- fing and generally fated difeafe, the Diasrres mellitus, has been ft rougly exhibited by. Dr. Rollo; and it cannot be doubt- ed that this diet hasamuch greater power over the fymptoms of this obfcure malady, than all the medicines which have as ee ae adminiftered for itscure. See Diaperes. e gout, apoplexy, pally, lethargy, and other difeafes ofa Fall habit, arife Ae too great a quantity of blood, or of fat, &c. in he m, ari nid temperance in diet is the mott effeatual and iuerceobatl e mode of preventing and of removing the predifpofition to thefe difeafes. Dr. Gr gory, a prefent pee ‘of the ae of phyfic at Edinbur e effect of ftri& tem biel ane rporeal exercife, i in only banifhing the ieee from the eciaiaticn, although he had it heredi- om tarily from both parents, and foffered fome fevere attacks a€ an early period of life, In the inftanee of the miller of Bil. lericay, we have a ftill more ftriking inftance of the benefits crived from a proper change of diet, to the loweft degree of abfinence, in remsvi tg enormous corpulence, and all its aug fymptoms of d'feafe (See Corpurency.) In fa&, much of the adminiftration of medicines might be luverfed- ed, would mankind pen their appetites in a fomewhat roul of reafon; and Dr, Cheyne’s y jaf. mes one, ie fays pound of blood, take a purge, or a fweat, - ‘droppi ng reat meal, or by abltaining from ae ee or ferment ed liqaors for four or five days, by opening a vein, {wailo owing ¢ a dofe of vill, or nee re a stiiodne bolus. ee a Health, p. 35. he diet of infants and chil dren fhoula a 5 Sess with great atic Man ti € improper food; fora teitines, occafiqned by crude and ill-digelted aliment,is one of the mott prolific fources of c-nvulfons in the early periods, and of marafmus and cabes pander Here, as in moft other points, we chiefly err, by negleQing the peapnies of nature. ‘The proper food for infants is pointed in milk of the parent, and, therefore, in our attempts to ee a dict, when that is not to be procured, or is not in fufficient abundance, it behoves us to imitate the food of nature. 1gT-Drinks, a form of phylic, including: all the medi- cated wines, wheys, and ales, ufed in chronic cafes. . They require a courfe. or continuance to anfwer any intention of moment. In acute cafes they are of no ufe; but where the diforder of the conftitution is fd to be gained upon, _ es may be had from them. or Dyet, is alfo ufed for an aflembly of the ftates or oe es of the empire, or Poland, to deliberate and concert meafures for the public goo e Spa dict of the empire is ordinarily heid at Ratif- on. Ic confilts of the emperor in perfon, or by his repre- fentative or commifiary ; the nine ele€tors, three of whom are ecclefiaflic, and the other fix {.cular, forming the eleé- oral college 5 aaa it without his confent, or re onit. Inthe abfence of the empe ea of bears tothe king of the Rom iet laws, raifes taxes, determines differences, cgi ie feveral d May, held (= the kings of pe : they = t leaft, once a year. and every freeman had ar refent hei t when the princes, dignified secleffatics: and Gores, pa beads territo- rial and independent jurifdi¢tion, the diet n affem- bly of the feparate itates, which formed a | cour dene of which the emperor was the head. Whift the a of the empire remained in its primitive form, the feveral mem- - bers of the diet were obliged to attend in perfon, Shea he not only loft his vote, but was liable to a heavy penalty. When the members of the diet became oo cia the right of fuffrage was annexed to theterritory or dignity, not to the perfon; and the members might fend ther pate : as -: DIE “BS princes si atbaffadors. Olle By degrees any member, who e than one of thofe ftates or chara€ters, which entitle: toa ee in the diet, was allowed a proportionable number of fuffrages. ‘The Imperial cities alfo, as foon as they ecame free and acquired independent jurifdition, were re- ceived as members of the diet. The powers of the diet extend to every thing relative to the common concern . ‘the Germanick body, or that even sae or affe& it as -confederacy. The diet takes no cognizance of the ae adininiftration in the different ftates, unlefs that happens to threaten or difturb the general fafety. Robertfon’s Hift. harles V. vol i . p» 462. The term diet is alfo applied to the aflembly of ele&tors ‘for the choice of an emperor or king ca the Romans: this is ufually held at Frankfort on the Mai ; but preffing occafions convened them -every year; the i alfo confined their fitting to fifteen days, but they frequently protracted it to fix weeks. The -ufual place was at Warlaw, the capital of the kingdom; though it has been often held at other places: in effect, -as by the laws every third diet was to be convened at- aldara in Lithuania; whenever, for particular reafons, it P as judged meet to change the order, and hold it elfewhere, he feveral particular diets, which were held fix weeks before the Salata ca fent three deputies each, chofen out of the members t In Poland chee were likewife diets on horfeback, held rit afflemble at Araw, and are convoked by the canton of Zach the fecond at Lucern, convoked by the canton of that name; the third, compofed of the de- puties of all the cantons, both Proteftant and Catholic, is held twi _ is poe canton of Zuric which has the right of aa By WITZERLAND. DIETA, in our O Sai dea tesa day’s ney. ‘* Omnis ane ad bee conftat ex viginti ae ed bus.” Fle DIETERSTORFF, in epee a town of Germany, an the archduchy of A uftria ; four m ag S.W. of Tuln. DIETETIC, Dies. sie — of phyfie confiders the way of living, to particular cafes. T. DIETFURTH, in Ge iene a town of Germany, in the centre of Bavaria, wes on the north fide of the Altmuhl; 19 miles welt o tat ifbon which with ae to food, fuitable DIETHUSA A, in Ancient Geogr aphy yy an ifland al the — fea; reprefented by Pliny as a deferted iflan DIETMANFRIED, in Geography, a town of eee any, in the circle of deg) oe to the abbey of Kempton; eight miles N.N.W DIETRICH, or gee a Curistian Witria Erxnesr, in Biography, a painter and engraver of contider- -able merit, was born at Weimar in 1712, and refided chiefly at Drefden, where he was profeflor of che academy of arts. fAsa painter he poffeffed extenfive abilities, and fucceeded both in hiftory and land{cape. number of {mall fubje&s from his own compofitions, in the ftyle of Oftade, of Lairefle, and of Salvator Rofa. Seve- DIE ral of thefe etchings are very rare. A print by this mafter of a “¢ Satyr entertained by a Peafant and his Family,’’ is finely drawn and admirably executed: it is dated 173 The time of his death is not afcertained. rutt DIETRICHSTEIN, in Geography, a {mall hele of Auitria, in Upper Carinthia, belonging to the prince Dietrichftein. It is fituated on the river Gey], three miles weft of Arnoldftein. TTER, Cuaistian Lupwic, in Biography, born at Ludwifburg, 1757, performer on the violin, compofer and maitre de Grace to the duke of Wirtenburg, at Stutt- gard. He was one of the firft {cholars of his ferene high- nefs’s academy, where he at firft fludied painting, and had the opportinity of hearing le€tures in mythology, a and geography; but devoted all his leifure hours to The duke, obferving his mufical talents, advifed him cs aL tivate them exclufively.. He accordingly ftudied _ Schubart, and the celebrated violinift, Celeftini, who cam from Rome to England with the inte. duke of Dorfet, ane after remaining in London feveral years, went to Stuttgard, where he was placed at the head of the opera-band, Ditter, whofe thirft for knowledge was infatiable, wifhing to fludy the theory of mufic regularly, and finding that he could get no inftructions from the maeftro di cappella Bononi, ftudied the works of Jomelli, and other famous compofers ; and in the year 1778 a prize medal for compofition, which he had gained two years before on the violin. He continued to refide in the duke’s academy, or confervatorio, till the year 1781, and compofed various works for the theatre as well as for public concerts. IETZ, in Geography, a {mall town of Germany, in the circle of the Upper Rhine, on the river Lahn, formerly the capital of the principality of Naffau Dietz, and as fuch belonging to the prince of Orange, but fince the peace of Tillit, in the con{cription of the new kingdom of Weftphalia. It is 18 miles - of Coblentz, 30 N. of Mayence. Lat. so® 2z'. See DIEU, eer DE, in Biography, an eminent proteftant divine, was born at Flufhing about the year 1590, where he afterwards became paftor to the French church. He was an ufeful and popular preacher, and might have been appointed court minifter at the Hague, an honour which he declined, though prefled upon him by prince Maurice of Orange, who had heard him preach at Zealand. In 1619, he was appointed ca to his uncle at the Walloon college at Leyden ; e duties of this fituation he performed with diligence and a, until his death, which happened in the al 104 His publications were moltly theological; fuch as “A Commentary on the Four Golpels ; * « Notes on the Ads of the Apoftles ;”” &c. syle has given the titles of a lo long lift of works, ck he sible sali his life, or which ere given tothe world foon after his fhould feem that he wasa learned and a iene divine. ayle. orerl. Dieu, Pile, or P’Sle d’ Yeu, in oo a {mall ifland on the weftern coat of France, 9 miles aint Jean de Mont, and 15 W. of Saint Gilles. W. ite: 2° 10%, N. lat, 46° 50". rock of granite, of a fuperficies of nearly four miles, covered with a very thin foil of a fandy earth, the o paftures are fo fcanty, that they feed only a very ie cows d fh The women till the oe moft of the men being engaged as failors and fifherm There is one {mall town, the harbour of which is inconreien, and incapable of being fitted fortrade. The whole ifland contains fix fquare leagues, or 27,600 French arene, It forms a canton of the * DIE ve Abc of the Sables d’Olonne, in the el ea = La Vendée. town has 1049 mhabitants. whole canton or ifland has two Salemi and 2053 eabicie Herbin. Statiltique ce la Fra 1£EU-LE Fit, a fma.l oe “of eae in the department of She Dréne, chief place of a can nthe diftrié of Mon- es E. of that ee, as {cme mineral tch is particularly “emarkable for the great ntity of native vitriol which its water contains. hi er, taken inwardly, is an excellent remedy again&t thofe By feafes of the eyes which require tonics ; it diffipates inflam- mation, ftrengthens the fight, and cures befides all cutaneous dif-afes, and long-ltarding ulcers. The population ot Dieu-le- Fit amounts to 2847 indivi- “T'he canton contains, upon a territorial extent o 330 kitiometres, 16 eas Disu & mon droit, q d. and my + the arms of England, frit Eee iy king Richer timate, that he held not his empire in vaflalage of any morta porn t was afterwards taken up by Edward IIT. when he firft late queen Anne, who ufed the morto Semper eadem 3 wien had been gigs ufed by queen Elizabeth. Dieu fon af, in Law, are words o'ten ufed in our old law; and itisa mazim in law, that the a& of G.d fhall pre- judice no man. herefore, if a houfe be blown down by a tempett, thunder, or lightning, the lcflee or tenant for life or years, fhall be excufed in walte. Likewife he hath by the Jaw a foecial intereft to take timber to bu'ld the houfe again forhishabitation. (4 Rep. 63. 11 Rep. o when the condition of a bond confilts of two parts in the disjunc- tive, aud both are poflible at the time of the earcaocas made, and afterward one of them becomes impoffible by the a& o God, the obligor is not cae to eae a hen ae ‘5 Rep. 22.) nd whcre erfon appear in urt ata aos day, if before fie a . dicth, ' the ole ne is faved, See Bon DIEUE, in cu: aphy,a town of France, in the depar ment of the Meufe, and diftrict of Verdun, on the Meufe; a miles S. of Verdun. DIEULISH, a river of England, which runs into the Stour, near Sturmintfter, in Dorle tthi DIEULOWARD, a town of Era e, in the depart- ment of the Meurte, on the Mofelle, and diftrict of Pont-a- Mouffon ; three leagues N. N. W. of Nancy. DIEUPART, Cuarues, in Biography, we believe, was 2 native of France, but who had refided fo long in England, that his name only fuggefted the idea of his not being an Englihman. e have been informed, by thofe who re- n. eras were performed half in and half in Ttalian; and in 1710 DIE jointly at Clayton’s houfe, in York buildings, where there was a larze room, which had long been appropriated to con- certs. propofals for this undertaking are ae in two Ictte ae in the Spe@ator, N* 258 and 2 Ree ay cn continued but a fhort time ; a find Clayton engazed with fir Richard Siecle, i in a ce (aa at York buildings. Haym went to the Haymarket, ecame a a in = opera band, was frequently the oper ne fom the compofer; while Dieupart pace hinfel is ae the harpfichoid, and was admitted in that eae) into fome of the belt families j in the king- dom: but late n life, he degener ou into negligence and a vulgar tattle; ie low concerts at alc-! oufes in obfcure parts of the tow n, where he won al] eee y bis neat and elegant manner of playing Corelli’s folos, which be might ave cone in better company, if, like poor Smart the poet, he had not, cur'ng hisderangemeit, preferred fou i linen to clean. Dieupart had a ae paifion for difguiling | hifi like a fidler, a d playing in booths at fa’ The ie Mr. Naphthali Poa (a firlt rate di feiantes on the vio lin) found him out at May fair in that capacity, by his ftyle of playing, in which he did not remember to difguife bow, his tone, or his oi Fie died about the year 1740 ata great age, and in very indigent circumftanccs. We find in the Dutch seen: of the time, fi (eo) | Dieuse, in Geography, a {mall town of France, in the department of the Meu Seille, between as and Saverne, fix miles W. of Nan Lat. 48° 50’. It has the richeft falt fpaees in rae Their annual produce averages 256,908 French qvintaux. € contains 3344 goal 105050, given ds 24 extent of 18734 kil: nad France DIEXAH ADRIA, : Natural Hifcry, the name on a ee us of oo a is derived from the Greek The canton reckons 8, upon ""Herbia Statiftique de 8 genus neh are se two known fpe- with Ione! narrow, cre fharp-pointed pyramids, s-cave on Men : and, 2. One with : a is found in the mine os mines of the : é cffils pe DIEXODUS, Aiz:kod6., in Riders: is ued for digreffion, which fre, DJEZAN, in Cevsrapl ye a fea-port o ee fituated Red of a large on a cape of the ich form place for trade, but fince coffee “i iia fo mu mand, of which they have none, that Loheia ‘and Hodeida. other terms, troublefome ignorant fanatics. pec Fabject t to — The faunteit, fignifying Pha- rao t very frequen The place abou nds with eel ‘fth, and fruit whichis brought from the eee ins, whence they are alfo fupplied with very good water, DIEZE Maxims of Ramen in Mufic, is an aor nofe a territorial - la DIF whofe ratio is 343, or 25 + f + 2m, which is the Semr- TONE Leg ee which fee. r of Rameau, i is an interval whofe ratio is Bee or 21 Babs 2m, which is the enharmonic Ditstis, which cae Dies Minor of Rameau, is an interval whofe ratio is 2973, orr52+f+ im, which is the ier ae which fee IEZE > Minine of ameau, is an interval whofe rati is 12883, © 3 its ithm is a major comma 2 a the ilove Piibiac) viz. afchifma from an iy m mitone {ubminimis; and a femi- major third and five miner thirds from four minor fourths, which lafi gives a practical method of tuning the dieze minime on an or- gan, &c IFF, is the name of an inftrument of mufic among the Arabs, Caine chicfly to beat time to the voice: it is a hoop, femetimes wit pieces of brafs fixed to it to make a jingling, over which a piece of parchment 1s diftendcd. It is beat with the fingers, and is bs true tympanum of the ancients. a : Hilt. of Ale 64. DIF RREATION among the Romans, a ee wliteby the divorce of their priefts was folemnized. The word comes from the prepofition dis ; 8 ufed in ® compotion, for divifion, or on ; and farrea- tio_a ceremony with wheat, of far, w D ffarreation was properly the diffolvin ie "of marriages, con- tracted by sl aa ; which were thofe of the pontifices, or priefts. Feftus fays, it was performed with a whea cake. Nate vil five sue etic and diffarreation to be the fame th DIF FERENCE, in Logic, an effential attribute belong- « Ing to fome fpecies, and not found in the genus; being the idea that defines the {pecies. Thus, body and f{pirit are the two fpecies of fubftance, which in their ideas ola fomething more than is included in the idea of fubftance. In a ay, for inftance, is found impenetrabiiity, and extenfi-n pir ing, and reafoning : fo that the Tae of body is trable oo and the difference of {pirit is cogitation. IFFER = in Mathematics, the excefs of one quantity atove aes Whena tela quantity is epee from a greater, what remains is called the differenc twasa furdamental crac eaneug? he ancient geometers, that the difference of any two unequal q'rantities, by which bate the greater exceeds the lefler, may be added toi felf, rill it fhall exceed any propofed finite quaatity of the fame kind. ‘Yhis principle feems inconSitent with the fuppofition of an h added t — dation lait may, wi ith proper c: caution, ae ce Bee accurate. JIFTERENCE of longitude af two places, is an arch of the equator intercepted between tna he plares. Disrerence, Afcenfienal, in Ajircnomy, See Ascin- a ae FERENCES. in iat certain additaments to coat- ing is altered, or added, to diftinguifh are re French, dei DIF OF thefe oe Sylv. Morgan gives us nine, which obtain principally s: viz, the label, which denotes the firft and cldett a : ie crefcent, the fecond ; the mullet, the third; the martlet, the fourth; the ainulet, the fifth; the fleur- de-lis; the fixths the wale, the feventh ; (eck. moline, the eighth ; and the eight-foil, the ninth. See each under its proper article. Again, as the firft on acrefcent, - the ss of that houfe, curing his father’s life only; the ya crefcent charged with a crefcent ; for the third other of the fecond houfe, a mullet on a crefcent, &c. Sifters, except of the blood-royal, have no other mene of difference in their coats of arms befides the form of the efcutcheon. See Lozence igns rence The prefide nt os € ar Ili Greau ea shen S ae ee t. Louis; and Peeas ie Belle- foreft, &c, to that of Philip Auguftus. The occafion of their rife is well accounted for b Contin: re, All nations, fays he, prefer the eldeft brothers to the th a battoon, an the eae of jhe bear double differences, or dif- Fae char ee on one another ; VIS. the eldett fon of the econd ue tor oints 3 t ourth, a label charged with certain figures, as eaglets, ones: mart lets, crefcents, rofes, &c. And, for the fame rezfon, the fecond fon of the third foiwfhall bear a bordure engrailed ; the third, a bordure charged with bezants, or tourteaux %, & ut the fame author judges the fixing any certain invari- able differences at all a Pp fide no abe vesmetioned, ma e¢ ufed as as thells, bezints, cinquefoils, and a thoufand more. Som younger families have made the difference in ane arms by only diminithing the ordimaries, or changing the potture ; ard others. by only changing the metal, or ues It mutt be nase. that the difference may be of metal o metal, or colour on colour; which, in other alee i‘ falfe Mi ao heraldry. DiFreRENCES, Ancient. DIFFERENTIAL, “. in the Higher Geometry, an infinitely forall ae or a particle of quan- tity fo fmall as to be lefs. than any aflignable one. See FLUXioN, oe It DIFFERENTIAL It is called a differential, or differential quantity, becaufe frequently confidered as the difference o and, as aa it is the foundation of the differential eal eae Sir Ifaac Newton, and the Englifh. cail it a mo- ment, as sing ‘confidered as the momentary increafe or de- creafe of a variable Aah ity. Mr. Leibntz, and others, call it alfo an ane mal. See [nrinirestmAL. DIFFERENTIAL of tei eon i3¢. degree. FERENTIO- —— FRENTI F DirFsrentiat cale a or method, is a method of dif- Recut quantities ; that is, of finding a d-ffcrential, or in- fisitely {mall quantity, ane, taxén an inhnite number of times, is equal to a given slacks See Carcutus, Dir. FERENTIAL methed, and Fruxio Dirrrgenrio-DiFFERS NTIAL "callus is a method of aifferencins die penta qvantit As the fizn of a differ ae is ie teter d prefixed to the quantity, dwis the diff: an ial of xs that of a es i d the differential of ddx isdddx, & fimilar to the Auxiona x, %. #, &e. nus we have degrees of di eee e differential of an ordinary sail : called a dif- ferential of the firft order or degree, as dx; that of the fe- cond degree, is an Hees of a diffe cal quantity of the firft “decree, asddx of the third degree, is an infinitefimal of a : ferenal ane of the fecond degree, x, and fo The powers ot ‘d fferentials are differenced after the fame manner as the powers of ordin : and, a as compound differentials either multiply or divide each or are powers of differentials of the firlt degree ; dif- ferentials are differenced after the fam 8 ordinar quantities ; and, therefore, the differ pee differential cal- culus is the ral in effet, with the differential, or the ee of flux ENTIAL, in e Doftrine of Logarithms. aa calls el ogarithms of gents aiferetils whic ufually call artificial tangents. e Lecantrun, ee RivtHm, and T'AnGENT DIFFERENTIAL eguation d by fome mathemati- cians for an equation involving infinitefimal differences, or fluxions. Tus the svete 3° dx —2ax —39 dy+ axdy = the foreign raga or 3x —24 - sy +axy= o in th tion, is called a differential equa ation See Dir- have a the term differential enfe, to certain equations defining the See ake n Ma thematics an appellation given toa ‘aaa . cade: quantities by means of their fucceffive differe This peed ig cable of very a ara and ufe, in the conftruGion of tables, fummation of feriefes, &c. It was firft ufed, and the rules of it laid down, Briggs, in his conftruction of logarithms numbers, much in his ‘* Conftru Briggs’s Arithmetica a cap. 12, 13. and his « Trigonometria Britan is method is ren in Sansa form by fir [aac New- ton in the fifth lemma of the third book of his Principia. . the He treats of it asa method of defcribing a curve of parabolic kind, through any given number of points: And he diftinguifhes two cafes of this problem; the fuft, when the ordinates, drawn from the given a - any line gives n, are et equal diltances from ea see r; and the ld cafes, but ne demon- {tration in that place, which has Grce heen fupplied by him. felf and others. See his Methodus Di abot publiihed with other traéts of the fame author, by Mr. Jones, Lon. don, 17113 and Surling’ 3 pet - the Newtonian N° differential method, in the Phil. Trasf. 362; Cotes, De Methodo a ential poate niana, in his works publithed by Dr. Sm Herman, Phoronomia; and Le Sear and ee in ree Comment on fir Ifa4ac Newton’s Prine cipia It is to be obferved, that the methods there demonflrated, by fome of thefe authors, extend to the defeription of any algebraic curve through a given number of points, which fir Ifaac, writing to Mr, Leibnitz, mentions as a problem of the ky ua enmed hate a therefore. ae ame-~ Aan Le Newton thod for interpolations. Stirling? s Method. Method. Differ. prop. 5. Any curvilinear figure may alfo be fquared ieaily. of which fome ordinates may be found. Newt. Meth. Diff, Simpfon’s Math. D: . p. 115. e extended to the conitruction of mathematical tables by ae: Newt. Meth. Diff. =? The re ae differences of the ordinates of parabclic curves, becoming u'tima nl equal, and the intermediate or- dinate required, bei 0 rules, by thefe fee ‘of the this method being called the differential method. ittle more particular. he cafe of fir I{aac’s problem amounts to this: a feries of einer placed at equal intervals, being given, to find any intermediate number of that ferics when its interval from the firll term of the feries is given. Subtra& every term of the feries from th ing, and let the remainders be called firlt differences ; then fubtraét each difference from the next following, and let thefe remainders be called fecond differences; again Jet each fecond difference be fubtra&ted from the next paged oe ins let ey remainders be called third differences, and fo then i To e next follow- tw of ie ies and any ae fought, that is, let the number of terms fro » both inclu- five, be = x +1, then will the term fought, H.M—T wd = E=A+4-* f4e st = df RS gp RET 1.2.3 I m—a~2 65 anes 3 gy 4, &e. which feries differs from the 2. 3: d" al evens in thia, that the quantities rar eae oa ; 22.3 nie pn inane here ufed, fignify the fame with d’, @”, ufed » we are to write o inftead of A, A inftead of d’', a! inftead of d", d” in- fiead of d”, &c. and x +1 inftead of x, which _being x+I done, the feries expreffing the fums will be o + Co Sop stt I. Ayiti sl =e i 4, we ore I Rex —mIl.x—2 2iZe4 > Or, again, if the real number of terms of the lines be At ed 4 ae d", xe called z, that is, if == + 1, or 3 —1= x, we fhall have Z—-1.2—2 253 d' + zt .e—2.% ee &c. See De Moivre, 3. Dot. of Cinace. Pp. ao 60. Mifc. Analyt. p. 153. Simp- fon’s Eff. For juflarice, Tees it be required to find the fum of fix terms of a feries of the {quares . the natural numbers 1 + 4+ 9 16425 +36. Thus DIF Terms. d’ a" dit I ‘ 3 5 ce) 9 2 ° 16 z a6, &e. > H d' = 3,d"=2,d"’=0,and2=6. The fum confequently will be =e x 1b Ko 24.3 exp dhr dy ecae he 3 a _ It$2z+22% %.I+s2.14+2% 6.7.93 = x 3 ; =—E— = 91. This eafy example will be fofficient to fhew the applica= tions of this rule. Thofe who are — of fecing its ufe- in queftions of chance, may confult oivre’s Doc. _ Various eects fet of m P- as baie differential method, it is to be obferved, that though | fir Ifaac and o others have treated it as a method of See Thi ingeni- ous pace hes treated Fally of the cf eee cea and ' fhewn its ufe in the folution of fome very difficult problems, See = ERIES. ERENTIAL fealey in Algebra, i is ufed for the {cale of lata fubtracted from u Recurring Serres DIFF Te, from forma, thape, i isa ae ufed in oppofitien to uniform; om oe fina there is no regu= larity in the form, or appear of a thing, ‘The botanifts ufe it as a diftingtion a the flowers of feveral {pecies of plants. DIFFRACTION of Licur, is the bending of the rays of light, which is occafioned by their pafling by other nae Thus, if the light of the fun be admitted through a room, otherwife darkened or clofed, the image of che fun within the room will be found to be larger than it ought to ride if the 2 rays aaeaeias in ftraight lines from the fun to the c m. * DIFFUSE, Dirrusive, is chiefly ufed for a proliz manner of writing, &c. iGtionary Cae well be too diffufive: for a man is never DIG never too much informed of the word he wanted; and he is not obliged to read that part of the explication which does not concern him A diffafive ye is proper for difcourfes in the demonttra- tive kind, 1ofthenes is clofe, and concife; Cicero, on the contrary, is “diffulive. Dirruse, in Botanical es is applied to the loofely {preading panicie of Oat raffles, and . London Pride Saxifraga oe as well as of various other Tei is alfo ufed to characterize the ftems of various madiyt 9 and as fuch ftems being ge ile oo their origin, and afcending towards the - DIFFUS N, from diffundo, I pour o “T "Gilat te, the a&t whereby a body is {pread, or ftretched ae fo asto take up more f The {choolmen make three kinds of diffufion: the firft, that whereby a pure quality is diffufed ; as cold, force, &c. This they diftinguith into equal, whereby equal portions, or degrees, of the quality are diftributed upon equal parts of the medium ; thus, when a direét motion is impreffed on a moveable, all the parts of the moveable receive an equal impetus; and unequal, when unequal degrees of the quality are diftributed on different parts of the fubje€t; thus it is, that force is impreflkd on a lever, and cold propagated through a medi: The fecond kind of diffufion is that performed by the motion of bodies: fuch is the diffufion of light, found, eli, magnetic, eleftric virtues, &c. The third is per formed partly by the motion of corpufcles, and partly by the diffufion ofa quality; and thus they hold fire to be diffufed. But the modern philofophers rejeé the notion ag au and their diffution. According to them, there is no other diffufion, but that of corporeal fubftance, called in m re) diffuting body is th 1as its Chee of Sere or ean, within oe ht ticles, or corpufcles, torn from it, and flying away, gee a fenfible effedt ; as we fee in odorous, fonorous, &c. bodies. See Quauity ; ; where the phylical law of the diffufion of qual:ties 18 laid down. e par- G, in Agriculture, aterm which is fometimes provin- i cially applied to a mattock, and which likewife fignifies the breaking up the ground by a fpade or other fimilar tool. Die, in Geography, atown of oe in the country of Mowat; 63 miles foun of Delhi DIGAM A e F. GAMY, the ine with bigamy. See Bic DI I DIGASTRICUS, in Asatomy, one of the mu cies sof the b lower jaw, called alfo by the name of biventer mony infe. rioris. It is defcribed in the article eae LUT D1 , in ae: Geography, a town of Alia, fituated onthe bank of the Ti gris. “Pliny coe it in Babylonia, and Ptolemy in Mcfopeeemi DIGBY, Sir Kenewm, in Bae, was the fon of fir Everard Digby, who was executed tor the fhare which he hhad in the guapowder- -plot. Kenelm was but three years old when he loft his father. Great care was taken to initi- ate him in the Proteftant religion, and at a proper age he was fent to Oxford to complete his ftudies. He then made the tour of Europe,.and on his return was prefented to the king, who not only gave him a gracious a Sra but ¢con- DIG ferred on him the honour of knighthood. This was in 1623. He par tila lo with f{plendour at the court of Charles I., b was greatly efteemed. ‘This prince made him ps ee a his bed-chamber, firft com- miffioner of the navy, and a governor of the Trinitv-houfe. He likewife granted him letters of reprifal againft the Vene- tians, and with a {mail fleet fitted out at his own expence, he obtained fome bvilliant fuccefles. e Ze, p affailed by one ecclefiaitics, was reclaimed to the religion of hi is soa and in 1636 reconciled himfelf to aoa — of Rom e foon difplayed the zeal of a new by eentcls defending the faith ba a adopted, in ae ai ‘hing nt mmencen of the troubles Scote- contribution, in f{upport of the expedition againft the Scots: for this he was alterwards imprifoned by the parliaments.. but during his confinement, which was probably not very ila he a ted himfelf with aes {pecula- He wrote obfervations on the ‘* Religio Medici”’ of fir Thomas Browne, which have been nitty efteemed, a3 ell on account of the politenefs ae anguage, as the acutenefs with which he confutes fom the notions of the uthor. He oe alfo a — taite for allegor: en in- terpretations, by an elaborate commentary on a ft the ninth canto of the fecond a ok of the Fairy Genin in which Spencer has introduced fome of the myftcries relative to numbers. He was at length liberated, and went to- France, where he was well received; and at this period he became acquainted with Des Cartes. Thefe a hed many long and learned converfations on the natu the foul, and on other interelling topics, upon fom which they could not agree; but they parted fuil of aul efteem for each other. t Paris he publifhed, a” 1044, his own philofophical pee in two a entitled: © A.Tr Bodies,”? an O re of Man’s So the facie of reafonable Souls is evinced.’ the caufe of Charles was hopelefs, fir Kenelm came over to England, to make compofition for his eitate, but he was not Fs S = greater part of the yea wife employed in conciliating the Catholic party to the pro teétor’ s adminiftration, upon the condition of a free ee a meafure to which no means-averfe, a parade of: his phi- lofophical knowledge. He mena refided in Germany or two years; but on the reftoration he came again to-his native country, where he met with a polite reception at. court, but was not brought forward into active life. Hence. forward he {pent his time in a learned retreat, at gelial 3 the meetings of the Royal Society, of which he was a mem ber, and receiving the vifits of men of {cience, és ae own houfe in He fuffe red very much from re- put an en ” sei life lord Claren= a very extraordinary eae eye men upon im, which were more fixed 7 a pec graceful beha- ¥ OUTS . C7 m as a man perfon and prefence, which dre him CONYZA. like thofe of comfrey, Flowérs yellow; on branched pe- duocles. Sent by Dr.'Houlton to Miller from La Vera Ze ‘diffate, downy ; branches thick fet with leaves. Leaves al- ternate, downy on both furfaces. A native of the Eaft In- dies. Wiild. 4. Hort. Kew. 3: 184. « Leaves elliptical, ferrated, villous “underneath ; . lyxes fomewhat globul ; branches fpreading.’? Roof annual. Steaa foot and half hizh, ightly covered’ wit d tw dle ples {mall a acute, A native of the northern parts ‘hina, Pane a fucceffion af flowers from Jey to the ai of au . paniculata. Willd. aves ob- long, fefille, downy ‘on both furfaces ; lower ones ple toothed; teeth r ; ftem panicled; corymbs Ged, axillary. a Stem ae feet high, about the thicktels "oF a {wan’s quill, ere&t, cylindrical, hollow, ftriated ; branches alternate, eret, fimple. Leaves ‘on the ftem petioled, on the branches feifile. Calyx: clea linear- awl-fhaped, {preading, reflexed. A native eae Indies. 8. C. difrons. Linn. Sp. Pl. 7. Mart. 9. Willd v (Eupatoria mp ears maxi- Piuk. alm. 141. tab. 87. .) | & Leaves ovate-oblong, embracing the ftem, ferrated, Ganies: *? Root Stems féeveral, erect. Leaves rough. Ei owers yellow, in round terminal bunches. A native of Canada, ing i » Diftin& from ee — g. C. bifo +. ge Mart. Lo. (Eupatoria co- seal: integro jacob. folios Pluk . T40. tab. 177 -axilaris; Lam.?) ‘+ Leaves oval, toothed ; Pe- diane i two-leaved ; braétes oppolite 5” « Lea -culpidate-tcothed; lower ones petioled, roundifh egg-fha ape upper ones feffile, oblong, wed ge- -fhaped at the bales racemes axillary, leafy at the bafe, peduncled ;”” Wiftid. eaves in- verfely egg-fhaped, unequally and finely ey petioled ; racemes ies leafy at the bafe, forming a terminal pa- tem afoot and half or two fect high, fimple, fightty oe downy. Leaves ees foft, green, acd almoft {moo above, cineréous an nderneath. eae entire; Willd. the ot Ma . Lam. 9g. ous volubilis 5” Rumph. Amb. 5. 299. tab. 103 2,) ** Leaves oblong, fomewhat toothed, nearly feffile; pe- fae woolly, about two-flowere ranches with a few {cattered hairs. Leaves alternate, en fhapéd at the bafe, green on both ia with a few fcattered hairs, not {ca- brous; Linn. Stem fomewhat fhrubby, eight feet high,cy- licdrical, climbing, nine Leaves broad-lanceolate, fome- what pubefcent, {cattered, petioled. - Lim. r, , ey ui. C. frida. Willd. 13. lanceolate, attenuated at the bafe, quite entire, hairy; flowers in ones ftem, ps Riff.” Root annual. Stem a foot branches, and ¢ ; and half high, hen, branches fhort, ere&, elofe to the em. Leaves alternate, numerous, an inch long, obtufe, with a point, narrowed at the bafe. Corymbs {mall, faftigiate at the tops of the branches, Floqers {mall; down reddith. A native of the Fatt Indies. j ree {padiceis i in apices ¢rinitos definentibus af. 8.) ‘Leaves linear, ftiff, folded back at the egen: ; dow wy ante ek 3 panicle faftigiate.””? Whole plan hoary Sten ftiff, lateral branches fhort. Leaves three inches ong, a broad. Flow purple; calyx fhort; fcales tabEiEare? s lanceolate, cillous,. only half the length of the flow ee ith Ps florets; giving the ates a feathered appearan 15 oleafolia. “Lam. 20. Willd. C entalis mete con eaains ; Tourn. cor. 33 . pean pa eo at the bafe, spate downy; corymb eainal: m fimple.” Root perennial. Stem feven or eight inches hi ee ref. Zeaves not an inch long, three or four lines broad, eer Flowers in a clofe faltigiate cory mb; peduncles fealy; calyx oblong; f{cales clofely imbricated, egg-fhaped, obtufe ; down reddifh, longer than the calyx. Yas of America. 16. C. vifeofa. Mart. Hout. “ Leaves egg-fhaped, ferrated, villous ; flowers axil- lary and terminal.’”? Roof annual. ole herb vifcid. Stem a foot high, branched. tae one at each joint, feffile. Flowers white ; peduncles flender; generally three-flowered. Seeds chaffy. A native of La Vera Cruz. 17. C. mollis. Willd. 19. « Leaves thomboid-egg-fhaped, nearly feffile, ibe pubefcent, asain underneath ; ftem naked up- ards; flowers ina corymb.” Branches cylindrical, ftriated. eee an inch long, athe white underneath. Corymd termi- nal; branches alternate, few-flowered, divaricated; pedun- cles one- ie calyx-{cales linear- i sence down long, {nowAvhite. 1 C. chenopodifolias Lam. Wil Id 20. terminating the ftem a branc hee.” Stem tomentous ups wards. Leaves alternate, petioled, tomentovs when you afterwards nearly {mooth, Flowers whitifh, feffile, ap or five together at the top of the ftem and branches; calyx- leaves linear, very narrow, tomentous, almoft ‘equal; bractes - cloathed with fine filky decumbent hairs. A native of the Tfle of Bourbon. There is a variety with broader, a egg-fhaped "eae a a cut at the bafe, 19. C.¢ Linn. Sp. Pl 1g. Mart. 16. Lam. 3. Willd. 21. (Senecio ere foliis ternis poner Burm. Zeyl. 211. tab. 96. | a Willd. 22. ‘Geacbus volubilis Tea ifamtin & 29 2. ta . 12) Branches proliferous at the top; leaves exg-thaped, toothed-angular, narrowed into a petiole; co- rymbs clofe, te rminal. »? Branches fea ftriated, full of ve le; calyx-fcales awl-fhaped, down — the length of calyx. A native of the ifland of Java. 21. C. Aetero. ply Lim. §. Some ef the leaves a little heart- -fhaped 5 otherg fome {maller villous | f DIGESTION, large, and often complicated ftomach: while the carnivorous tribes have a fhort and {mall digeftive canal, conftructed in finch a manner as to afford a rapid pafiage to their animal food, which contains more nourifhment under a {maller bulk, which is digefted more eaiily and readily, and ae have putrefied if detained too long. In this point of vicw, vegetable food, and thofe which fubflt o 3 hb adapted for both thofe kinds of nourthment, and is not derived tolerably leer arguments on both fides, from the form and num- er of the teeth, ftruéture of the inteftines, &c. We have already ihe, in the defcription of the teeth under t article Cranium, that their form, &c. would lead to a fame ondal on, as we have now pointed out. Hunger and Thirfl. The want of food arifes from the neceffity of obviating the loffes en our body is conftantly,fuffering, in the per- formance of its various functions; and of preventing, by the reparation of thefe loffes, the fatal effets which they would oth aie occafion. It is announced in all ani nals by an active and imperious feeling, which we call hunger, when it peparls folid food ; thir, “when its objet is liquids. Ani- mal life could not be continued to the term allotted by the _ Creator without a conflant fupply of nutriment ; we are in cited to take this by the pleafure attendant on the gratifi- cation of cur natural wants ; which safe is always in- creafed in proportion to the nec ceflity of gratifying them The appetite of the luxurious glutton can bardly be rouled eit urgent, t exert cee eee and ee ee he are of (sad a drink Thefz wants are more urgent in the early peri:ds of life, when, befides the he Dataion of daily loftes, materials of oe the nutritive pheno- mo ore ate in robutt inaietdaals rtions, efpecially in the open air, an 1d who, confequestly, experience a greater daily lofs. Labonring men, tke children, take daily four meals, or more, and thofe plentifu’ ones. Fatigue diffipates in former what is apphed to purpofes of growth in the at a Habit coniiderably modifies our feelings in regard to food. The periodical returns of hunger at the arbitrarily fixed pe- i meals; andthe lofs of appetite experienced when the accuftomed meal, ftrongly- illuftrate this. tin@ion between hunger and appetite, oe the eee as the natural expreffio on of a real want; the latter as t habitual refult of an artificial defire. “Phe latt is confider. ably influenced by the imagination and the will, The recol- ieee = a a cifgaling object will eae diffipate the appetite, and-e a it into an averfion from food: profou he sseditatiot, agreeable amufements, or {trong eavurs deaden our fenfe of hunger, and render us fora time infenfible to its: effects. A want of food produces a diminution in the weight of the body, which is already very ua at the expiration of twenty-four hours; emaciation from the general abforption of the adipous fubflance ; coldnefs ; ser ae of ftrength ; and the mo painful dragging fenfation at t ftomach. It has alfo been affirtedthat the flnids degenerate, become alkaline, acrid, and even putrid ; that the blocd-veffels and nerves are eroded, and hence that hemorrhages enfue, &c. But we believe that thefe circum- {tances are not drawn from obfervation, and that no fuch changes enfue. A healthy adult certainly could not abftain from food for 7 ce hours without feeling very confiderable weaknefs; and, ight days, death n many ire Generally f{peaking, hes more rapidly in proportion to the uth and ftren i of the fubjeQ. d up with his chi Idre ina dungeon, died the laft on the vighth day, after eng his four fons perifh fucceffively amid the convulfions o and the cries of defpair, vitims of the mot horrible ian. ance ponrted in the annals of human crimes. Yet numerous inftances have occurred, in which, contrary to the accuftomed courfe, abftinence has been fuftained for who furvived after being bu nried in fnow for eight days; the fenfation of hunger ceafed after the firft day. Thirtt was both fo: id and ha d for fourteen days without app ene t much weakened by 1 n the medical communications, r. Willan has mentioned a a young man, who, haviog taken: up fome ftrange’ religious notions, lived for fixty days- on a pint of water flightly flavoured with orange juice each. y. Dr. Birch,in his Hiftory of the Royal Society, vol. i.- fpeake of Johanna aia a young lady of noble extrac~ tion, reduced to indigen other of three years abitinence, as laarapied cutheiti and well afcertained. em. meV In explanation of thefe fats, we ma oes that yee of the iubjeéts were weak and delicate women, living ina of complete ination; many of them almoft infenfible,. rapid, and lethargic. The men in every inftanee were melancholic. In fuch fubjedts, the organs were not fenfible to the natural ftimuli, and the cuftomary loffes of the body in per{piration, {weat, &c. were not obferved:: the exiftence of life alm extin€ was only proved by a- pulfe bly to be felt, and a re{piration (eee: perceptible performed at long: intervals. n f abltin water was freely take n, which would undoubtedly core many of the ils arifing from hunger. DIGESTION. “The fymptoms of hunger are, firk an unpleafant fenfation, - itomach ; increafed fenfib yawning and fainting. The pain remits but returns with increafed violence ; the mind becomes affcted, and delirium or mania clofes the ial = icecream) painful are the fen- fations experienced from a priva ‘ot food, that they overcome th ft vio! on aotipathies, and the deareft af- feGtions. Bones, putrid meats, hides of animals, leather, in fhort the moft difguhing fubftances, are greedily devoured. The rage of the {ufferer has fometimes attacked his own {pe- cies, his friends, his children, and even the fubltance of his own body. The ftomach, during abftinence, becomes very much contra@ed ; ; and hence we can underitand, how a very fudden diftention of the organ, in this ftate, fheuld canfe pain, fainting, illnefs, or even death. Hence the neceflity of allowing a very {mall quantity of food to perfons in this condition ; and of popes our fupplies not to wh the appetite demands, but to what the fomach will bear. A cafe is recorded in Dr. Currie’ s Reports, of a patient who died of inanition from ftriéture of the cefophagus ; of which we juft mention the heads, confidering it valuable from the rarenefs of fuch records, and the philofophic ac- curacy of the obferver. From the e was fupported without the aid of the ft poet by means a broth clyfters, and was immerfed in a bath of milk oe water 5 thefe circumftances, would, no doubt, modify the He had at one time a parched acu 3 ablilter p> cr Bo 17th o . was {canty, extremely high coloured, and “intolerably pun- gent. This want of zqueous parts in the fluids, ts, no doubt, the circumftance, which has given rife to the notio of their acrimony he beat was natural and nearly form from firft to laft; the puife was perfe@tly natural un- til the laft é 3 refrefhing ; his {pirits even, and his intellect perfe€t until the four laf days when the clyfters were no longer retained. Vilion, was de- ranged on the fir ecember, and delirium followed on the next $ retina was unufuaily fenfible, and the fenfe of touch remarkabl The fu and extre- pie were fometimes of a oe heat, fometimes clammy cold. On the fourth the pulfe became feeble and irre- acer and refpiration laborious ; and in ninety-fix hours after | means of nutrition, as well as all medicine had been ae he cealed to breathe. He was never much troubled by hunger ; thirft was at firlt oohagar nr but re- sieved by the tepid bath. Currie’s Reports, Many circumftances have been adduced . o ceplain the proximate caufe of hunger; viz. the ancrian of the coats of the empty ftomach againft each other; the irritation pro- duced on its furface by the action of the cecnmuldeel gaftric fi conftitution at nee or ifa um e impedes t nutrition of the body, hunger ftill a scious the fto- mach be diftended. ‘This happens anor irrous pylorus, , melden: glands the fam vo cious hunger in {pite of the quantity of food taken, In both thefe inftances, we fee how ineffe&tual all the ahove mentioned caufes would be in ex ae the feat of hunger ; and again, in the cafe quoted fro Currie, hunger was not fe although the ttomach sonia: empty for fo long a time. rat hunger is a nervous fenfation of the fto- nk feems probable, from its being infuenced, like all the & in deadening the acute feelings of hunger, and that the Turk:fh and Indian fanatics, called Mollahs and eek are enabled, by this means, to fupport- their long fa hirft is a itive of a = more urgent kind, and requir- ing inftant fatisfaction ftill m ever, the Saiey mortality m ng to the relation of Plutarch, Lyfimachus, one of the bravelt fucceflors of Alexander, was compelled to fur Thirk y of the — fecretions are . is one of the matory coin- plaints, particular ciyinlenatc nee the Rowach, Hot fpices, falin e fubftances, and particularly common falt, enc reale i 1°, ag do a he differ ent te. etions. ence it fhould feem that cs aa of dricking, is to repair the Ioffe 28 of our The fea t ‘of thirft is in the mouth and faucess; which parts are not lubricated by the ufual fecretion, and "confequently become dry. If it be not fatisficd, a general irritation comes on, the fenfation of drynefs increafes, and is accompanie with a burning feel, and an acute fever enfues. Thefe {ymptoms do not ceafe until a fupply of _ ae] ed into the ftomach, reftores the fecretions of the mouth and threat. Yet, although thirft at firft appears fo nies drink is by no means fo neceflary to the continuation of life, as food. Several {pecies of warm-blooded animals, as mice, quails, parrots, &c. can fubfift without drinking ; and jedwidwals of our own {pecies have, in fome inftancces, by perfeverance, conquered the fenfation of thirit. Sir G. Baker hae recorded a moft memorable example in the Tranfafitons of the College of Phyficians, of a man who lived in perfe&t health for many years without drinkin Fo very thing nite ean afford nourifhment to an ani- mal body mutt have previoufly pofiefied life, and confeqrently water; and ubje& to ee {pentane ehich conte fermentation, The Glace which ince thefe DIGESTION. thefe properties muft alfe be of a compound nature, that ic, mutt contift of feveral elements, otherwife they would be inca- pable of the Siw 2d decompofition: they mn4 alfo have al- ready exper i the eieag a€ticn of the organs of maftication and in- falivation. of man takes in almoft every variety of bot animal and vegetable fubltances. It confilts therefore of ie: al unchangeable principles, saga te to the bufinefs of nu- trition, combined with others in w at Tt i rtions. n, albumen, Feoula, fibrine, fugar, e of oxalic acid, are the general moditications under which the nutritive fubftance prefents itfelf, Each of thefe varies according to the nature of the heterogeneous a principles with which it is affociated. e numerous plante which do a@iually, or which might ferve for food, mucila, ze fometimes exifts alone, or ps Qu Im per diy (ied, whiie in the other it is brought into a very hoa volu tragacanth, iar cherry-gum, &c. are examples of this matter. o where cultivated, nor even collected for food ; fo that we ee be apt to eonfider 1 it as incapa- ble of allording any nourifhment, if it were nct known that the caravans creffing the fandy deferts of Africa, over which they have brought gum feneca, have in many inltances loft their way, exhaufted their provifions, and been obliged to ive on this gum for many weeks, having ee elle but water alone, and a very faring fupply o Mucilage vegetable juices, nd in the*ftems 9 various degrees of tenacity and Ste in which i 6 decemaiies all the ea arpa > the whit Ni fara which contain an abundance of gelatine. In d, it forms the animal jellies, which: conftitute a ad. fight, om wholefome food. egetable gluten is always found combined with ether Thies foluble in water, without sits it could not be Giffolved i in, and blended with, our jui It abounds in the gramina, where it is united with Fecula, extractive prin- a oe matter, mucilage, and an earthy fubftance. Ibumen of animal matters refembles, in many points, the Geeiaule gluten. The whole white, and a great part of the yolk of an egg, are a compofition of albumen, a | co» e cafeous matter of milk is is a oxious, Wheat is compofed of gelatinous mat- Thefe two principles, acted on by the mentative procefs, form bread, the nutritive qualities of which are not furpafled by any fabilanee. It is fo much Vou. XI, the more proper for animalization, inafmuch asthe ferment. ation has already brought it into a ftate fit for decompofi tion. e principle now alluded to, which conftitutes the fari« although not u probably, in the ftems of fome ne, ae the exprefled juice of which fago is formed ; in the roots of many claffes, as the potatoe, yam, and pignut, in which it is very abundant. The fibrine of the mufcles and blood partakes of the pro- perties of giuten and fecula: it admits of a very ipeedy affie aria a clo ut delicate and divifible texture, in the oat, of wane — ate h form alight and fucculent kind of food. An extradtive colouring matter generally ad- heres to the fibrous aula. ; and the differences in its quan- tity or quality nes the appearance and nutritive powers of our various animal foods. Sugar, and the oxalic bafe, which can hardly ke feoarated from it, are produced by both kingdoms. ‘lhe vegetable acids are convertible into a fugary fubRance, which beltows on them whatever nutritive powers they may poflcfz. Other acids, befide the oxalic, are unfit for n-urifhment ; and they only acquire that property by an admixture of the latter or of {ngar or mucilage. ‘The fame principles ex'{t in varions ere e hare of m cid, and water, indicate how ar they are foteepritle of cree tees and, confrquently, nou- 5 § co “ me = rt ie: “OO mt 09 ad Bs ] ine} = But the three of the African tribes, grapes in fome part tugal and reece ie the Grecian iflar vegetables, are ail “capable of Bae *digeled 5 the feeds evan them ” efpecially nuts, are in many inftances the prin cipa al Cae f the inhae i oaenuts in America a the Fall. afford nourishment ; the fource of thefe is ee fat of meat and butter, but there are pers ns who drink with avidit {permaceti and trasn oil. owThe fmall number of principles juft enumerated, as afcer- tained by the refearches of modern chemiltry, fix the pariti- cular characters on which the natural diflinGiione of our ali- ments — reft. The numerous modifications ee thefe undergo, from a variety of caufes, will in@uence our choice of particular Species of ood. but thefe coniderations 4 EE . ftron DIGESTION. as well as thofe which regard the quantity and proportions both of folid and liquid food, belong to the fubjed of di- ztetics. See Diet The food of man, in the firft ages, feems t have been drawn from the vegetable kingdom; im thofe times, milk, derived firft from the brea of the female, and afterwards from flocks and herds, was the hee nerruhment furnifhed by a ee however, ficfh was added to the food, and e juice of the grape to the jane of the human f{pecier, Sable saul - > air, and _ have been exhaufted to adminifter to the w r luxury of mankind; and {ub- fiftence bas been ac inden from animal or vegetable fub ‘tances. The power of adopting all kinds of diet would naturally lead us to expe& the differences which we aétually find in this refpect among the numerous nations {cattered over the face of the earth. In th ti tribes in Africa, an {ts who lived only on vegetables; while the Ethiopians, Scythi- ans, and A gs, ate nothing but flefh or anim So tribes on the fea-coatt fubfifted entirely on fifth, Modern hiftory difcovers the fame difference of regimen. A vege- table diet feems fuitable to the burning countries under the equator, and wt, oe find nations there who haze completely adapted it, and who reat = much the more feverely from all animal set inaf{much as it is an article of eed pun faith. It is allo “gory a in pees mperat caries Potatocs, chefnu ie Tego fatisfy the wants af ae one a et : and numerous inftances might be quoted of individuals and tribes whofe fole food has been vegetables and water. ‘The frozen regions of the north demand a different diet ; and the animal kingdom fupplies the food of man near the pole. In the north of Europe, where the cold is lefs rigorous, the Swede, ch Dane, Ruffian, German, and Englifhman, cat much meat and little ata es, The Tartars in hee and entire tribes of favages orth America, live raw and half putrid eat. cau animals afford the beft animal food; but the anes Samoieds, Efqnimaux, and others, do not refufe food derived from other claffes. The mutcles of the herbivora are moderately foft and con- tain much gelatine; their milk is m regions. ng and a pocrates, and itill by {everal favage tribes ; and the feal and walrus have often yiclded-a fupply to the failor. All the granivor. aus, herbivorous, and i: fe@tivorous birds, are eaten; civorous ne even reptiles and in The miferable inha ene of New Holland lived wholly on fifh when that country was firft difcovered; and the fame circumftance may be affirmed of various tribes on the fhores of Arabia and the Perfian gulph. In the ‘flands towards the North of Scotland a great part of the food arifes from the fame fource ; ftill more in the Ferro iflands, in Iceland, and en e in Greenland, lige in — neigh- of the large ream e north clals ie aifo fupplicd fome ae Gaede nent: the roces of the fturgeon, beluga, and carp, pruifed, falted, dried, and immerfed in oil, form the Ruffian delicacy named caviar 3 this, and a fimilar preparation from other fithes, were caten a great quantities by the adherents of the Greek church, although Tournefort thought them deteft- able. The Roman luxury garum, which bore fo high # price, confifted of the putrid entrails of fithes (firtt of ne arus only ) seat with wine ; and a fimilar as data ig is ee and E not digetted, Jet them be ever fo tender and foft. however, digefted by fome other animals; but every man knows, from his own obfervation, that the fki raifins, &c. pafles unchanged through the inteftines. will {till retain their power of germination, after going inkl the alimentary tube ia oe if the hufk be not broken be- fore they enter the ftomach. eine er are all animal atten dige(tible; is Pe cae bcrone cc. which, accordingly, a cites wn ae in mach of birds “el e “The indigeftible nature of thefe matters eye _ from their being inorganic, or dehi- tute of living pow It m may alto be aonioned asa curious fac, that the pot fonous juices of feveral animals, w ; when infufed into wound, prove almoft pune ee ey patie = ken into the pine not on! other als, even: f the human fubje&, w Si ecit | ed {mall eft devin ee Dr. ord yce e knew the black ake nt of an ane merchant i in any need to the moe tained, ae the deadly ticunas, with which the American ar- rows are poifoned, may be taken into the ftomach with impa- Neit re the animal or vegetable poi fo eflen= i i nva to man, is taken in abundance, without injury, by goats feveral other poifonous vegetable produdtions are eaten by birds; and the cantharides are devoured by two kinds of in- fet, whofe juices are, neverthelefs, perfeGly mild. Since man is diltinguifhed beyond all animals by the power of living in i bape AS ay Nobis of the globe, under every variety of c hich t arth affords, his food could not be derive : eainay a pie kingdom, fince he ia- babits regions that afford aliments only of one or the other fort. He claims more juftly than any other the title of an omnivorous animal ; becaufe, on the one hand, he can reve! in the vait variety of aliments drawn from the endlefs ftores of the animal and vegetable kingdoms ; ‘while, on the other fide, he can live healthy and hel on a id in that a moft fimple form of food. Thus, in mod mes, numerou a occur of perfons living ay on paneact a chef nuts, dates, &c. Some wandering Mo moftt seeely to gum Sen 1778. The Kamtfchatkans, and other inhabitants of the fea-fhore, fubfift wholly on fifh; the thepherds, in the pro- vince of Caraccas, on ee rondko, entirely on fl Some barbarous eae eat t en, i appears ons the ftruéture of the teeth, the joint of the lower oe and the form and ftructure of the fto- mach and inteft:nes, hold a middle oe in the human {ubje@, between the carnivorous ard herbivorous; and that men have actually fubfifted in fall health and frrength on one ox the other kind only, or on a mixture of both forts of food, the conclufion that he is naturally defigned to be omnivorous follows neceflarily. We are the more difpofed to wonder ; that DIGESTION. that this fiould have been at all contefted, when we find that feveral other animals are by , £0 wile on ania! dogs have learned i cat vegetables: and moreover, that thofe animals which form the food of the carnivorous fpectes are frd on vegetables, thcfe eircumftances will admit of eafy explanation. Man has not been able to introduce fo great a variety into his drink as into his folid food. Water lone perhaps, {upplies uman race; an eems pr epared for us of nature, as all asus mploy it, and it exceeds al other drinks in its properties as a ates and {ol- vent, we cannot doubt that itis the moft wholefome beverage : sea t is to be regaried merely.as a diluent, or whether nourithie in itfelf, feens a matter of doubt; although ie is little queft:on that life would be prolonged with the ufe of water beyord the period at which it would nea — eut any food or drink. The fa&, which has by the experiments of Fordyce, t that gold-ffh will nee in weight in pure diftilled water, and void foeces, feems cecifive in proving that thofe animals are nourifhed by it, and there can be no doubt that it _ nourifhment to vegetables alfo. e fome fermented liquor ha pee ile la domi the aon of inebriation by the al o c ntains; yet, undoubtedly, affording a cer- an portion of sounilinacas e fingular asta es have alfo been obferved con- cerning * drink. Several iflands between the tropics, particu- larly in the Pacific ocean, have no frefh water 5 7 : lies ‘is mi - by aa milk of the cocoa-nut. drink fea-w n inftance occurs, in the re © Edin baer. ‘Medical cae of a woman who Tived for fifty years on whey only as hi pa Lease eee into the flomach ae- s the parietes of the organ, which are always contiguous in its empty ftate. Here the ftomach yields to the mechanical diftenfion without reacting. Yet it feems not to be entirely paflive ; or, at eee its coats The ali apply themfelves by a kind of tonic movement to the accu mulating matter. As the quantity of ae aerate the ach advances for s. ore a preparatory ofc cs a effential phenomenon - Ae funétion, namely, the fepa- ration of the nutritive and excrementitious parts of the ali. ment. Yet the food in its cavity is prepared for that fepa- ration ; it is rendered more. fluid, it experiences a great alter- t agent of this conven ? other words, what is ce action of the ftomach on t Various iasci have been framed in order to anfwer thie queftion e father of medicine, and the ancients in ae —— digeftion as effeGed by coétion. They did n g term mean to defignate any change fimilar to ae which aaianees experience when boiled ; the tem- perature of the ftomach is manifeftly inadequate to the ef- fe&. Moreover, cold blooded animals digeft as weil as thofe with warm blood; and the heat of fever, Anftead™ of invigorating, entirely deface the digeftive power. Coction, in the language of the ancients, means the alteration, maa turatron, the food in the ftc I cilitates thefe change tificial digeftion fhew ae ae aitric asno more effe than common water in foftening and bing the food, when the temperature is bow 21°: on the contrary, that its agency is very confiderable, when the mercury rifes to 30 and oe above the freezing point. Incold blooded animals € ide is always much flower than in the warm blo The authors and partifen of the fyftem of fermentation have een in ood, when received into t a {pontaneous cone motion; by virtue of anes, ‘it ne of to a new order of combinatio ea e th fermentative procefs, by adding to thofe fubftances which mach, formed by a fubtle acid, or ay of a {mall portion of food remaining behind from the eding digeRion. The nature and caufes of fermentation impe t mentation, w was t unknown caufe, which a&ed du ae ot conven of veges table fubftances into wine or acid, ing their putrefac- tion, aGted alfo o during the coaverion or the food into chyme, « which were affigned by the greater number of phy as the caufe of the formation ind £ me. duced by ie eee fermentation ; but th was inconfiderable, compared with thofe who adopted the ones opinion. tf, ther er, if it were reduced to the one sir nes od placed in the fam perature out of the body. But this is by no means cafe 5 fubftances are reduced a the flate of chyme in a fhort time inthe ftomach, which wruld remain unaltered for weeks in ; ee is the cafe witt to be ne if the in th ae F ftomach it Ray and Boyle, - that hens voracious fifhes animals too large to be contained in the ponach, that pare only which was in the ftomaca was converted into chyme, while that which was in chee fiph ge remained entire, , too, the converfion were owing to fermentation, it ought always to take piace equally well, provided the tem- perature be the fame, whether the ftom ach be in a healthy ate, or not. Bat i Jit is well known thet this i is not the cafe, very much on the fate of the ftom Whe en that organ is difeafed, digeétion is conftantly ill Sioa Tn thefe cafes, indeed, fermentation fonetimes L2 appearss DIGEST ee and produccs flatulence, acid eruGtations, &c, which re well-xnown fymptoms of indige Thefe fa&s, y all thofe at leaft who have che the trouble to examine ne ee With as little reafon has digeftion been confidered a {pecies of putrefadion, or fpontaneous change of imal and ve- Saar ood. Not to mention that dizeition never exhibit e of ammoniacal produéts, wien a) are the m hokiv, g Cae of putrefaétion, we fhali find th organs have the power of reltoring utrid meats to a fou ftate, or at lealt of arrefting the putrefaGion of fubftances {ubmitred to_ heir aétion Se me are enabled, by the than chem lve thefe; and, eee ae pees that p which is fubmitted to the aGion of the # ace is perfectly {weet, and in _a more of lefs advanced ftate of diffolution, M ° os s OQ oo o - “SS & & “t fa a *% law) Mo a rat nes and other phy folegifs, have cand that sida taken accidentally, or given purpofely to — lott i een cence in the ftomach, previoufly to i geftion. Fermentation was the fyftem of the chemifts; trituration was that of the mathematical phy fiologifts ; who co ompared the changes effe&ted on a fubftance in a mortar by the peftle of the apothecary, to thofe a ee food undergoes in the ftomach. But what analogy co er have been conceived to exilt between the forcible attrition a a fub of the ttomach? ‘Th en held no longer, ¢ when it was perceived that chyme differed entirely from t food had been ns; that is to fay, th the fam that H food were triturated mechanically out of the body, and re- duced to pap of precifely the fame eonfiftence with chyme, it would not poffefs the fame properties with chyme. For, whenever this fact was known, it it mult be evident that the food had undergone changes in its compofition. The fa& that various fruits, as grapes, currants, ratfins, &c. which are eation, an ai re omach, s that food can €x perience only a very fight comprefling force in its paflage Bu i xperiments of y Reaumur, and Spallanzani, demontlrated that chyme is not owing to tritu- ration ; for, on enclofing different ct of food in metallic tubes and balls be: of holes, in fuch a manner as to fcreen them from the anical re of ne fiomach, they found thac thefe fubitavee, after having remained a fuffici ent time in the , Were CO averted into chyme, juft asif they had not been aed fuch de in which digeltion i is effected in the gizzard of the gallinaceous birds, is the moft plaufible argument in favour uration. In them the food, after being macerated in dcfcends into the gizzard, whofe vaft mufcular of mattica- “we uly furprifin 3 of glafs or cryftal are as ee cal or metallic ube are flattened, &c.. ION, Thefe effeAs are sr eae ky thofe of maftication in the human fubje&; an e digeftion is completed by- means of a fluid ae in an glands at the termination of the celophagus. ‘The wide difference of ftruture between: thefe gizzards and the human ftomach fhould have fhewn. the abfurdity of applying inferences drawn from what happens in the one, to the other. Pitcarne aan the povrer af the flomach as equal to 12,95 tlbs.; and abdominal mufcks, whi ch conor ae aa. in He alc ternate motions of re-- 351be. we bee! rh only erved to‘e force with which that organ ads on its contents does not. exceed a few ounces. The learned and laborious Haller fuppofed that the food’ was merely diluted and foftened by the galtric juice; he conceived that this maceration was favoured and accelerated “ y the warmth of the part encement of putre- fa€tion, and by the gentle, but continual motions, by whicl the aliment is § agitate ted. ac nfurmounts at length the ohefi ° u ftomach, or paunch, where it is truly macerated, and perhaps undergoes incipient fermentation. It is brought back from chewed, after which it Oo otally di t of the human fubje e may jal onl uk jabs any analogy between cite two "The formation of chyme, then, is owing to fome oa procefs taking place in the ftcmach ; and it has been con- cluded from the experiments of Stevens, Reaumur, Spallan- zani, Scopoli, Brugnateili, Carminati, and others, ak its: formation is brought about by the ation of a particular liquid fecreted by the ftomach, and for that reafon pei gafiric jui No erhaps receives a greater number of veffels, in- proportion i ulk, than the ftomach; end conclude, that this large fupply is not ad defigned for rnifh the materials of fome fecretion. The fluid thus force is the gaftric juice, which is probably poured out mcft abundantly when the prefence of tood in the ftomach irritates that organ, and in- vites an afflux of blood from its numerous arterial tubes. It feems to be produced dire&ly from the exhaling arteries, without any intermediate {ecretory apparatus. portion of bile, which, entering at the erie tinges the internal coat near that Openings aod imparts a certain bitter- nefs to the juices os the Dr. Thomion, in his fy ftem of chemiftry, Eanes to Place DIGESTION. very little reliance om the aceufacy of the ayes which ee hitherto been made of the gaftric juice. - «* It is,”’ fays , “different in different animals, but it is a very dificult, ie not an impofile tafk, to obtain it in a flate of purity. Various attempts have, indeed, been made by very ingenious philofophers to procure it; but their analylis is fufficient to thew us that they have never obtained it ina ftate o The methods which have been adopted to pro re galtri ic juice, are, firft, to k:ll the animal whofe gaftric juice is to be ‘examined, after it has fafted fome time. By this method Spallanzani eo halts 37 oes from the two firit ftomachs ot afheep. It w a green ore undoubtedly owing . the grafs acs aie animal had eaten. He found alfo half a {poonful in the ftomach of fome young crows, which he killed before they had left their nett. Smali tubes of metal, pierced with holes, and containing wed by animals; and when ne by the {ponge is fqueezed By this method Spallanzani ‘alle 481 grains of _ gaftric juice from the ftomachs of five crows. hird thod confifts in exciting vomiting in morning, when the ftomach is without food. ieee tried this method twice upon himfelf, and colle Ged one of the times 1 02. 32 gr. 0 liquid ; ; but the pain was fo great, that he did not anaes Proper to try the experiment a third time. Mr. Goffe, ould excite vomiting whenever he thought proper, by fwallowing air, has employed that method to colle& gaf- tric juice. Ina ws thefe means it muft be contaminated by the admixture of iva mucus, bile, food, &c. I Be cr m may, too, be queftioned, whether any gaftric j as at all can ha pean by thefe methods i as the ule o t flui conver the food into cae, | in all probability i it is one yen od, when food is prefent. According to ee the eae juice of carnivorous animals, as hawks, kites, &c. has an acid and refinous odour, is very bitter, and not at “al epee and is compefed of an uncom ined acid, a refin, an animal fubflance, and a {mall ty of muriate of foda n herbivorcus animals, on the contrary, as goats, fheep, gc. it is very watery, a little muddy, as a bitter alah tafte, and ase ni tay ana ay xtract, and a pretty a = y of muriate of i Carminati found the fam ofed co part _of the food, and that the galtric juice in thefe animals is therefore of an acid nature. In man it has fometimes been found of an acid nature, at other times not. The experiments of Spallanzani fhew that this acidity is owing to the food. e never found any aci- dity in birds of prey, ep frogs, or filhes. Crows gave an acidulous gaftric juice only when fed on grain ; and he obferved the fame fact in dogs, herbivorous animals, and do- meftic fowls. Carnivor fibly diminifhed in t ac 8, even when od in perforated tubes. OS aiaaatl {wallowed — fub- ftances enclofed in tubes; and when h a vegetables and fruits, they were fometimes altered, as a little di "When poured on the carbonate ee har it caules no effervefcence. he influenc ce of the fo od on re nature of the e gaflric j ees is prac ed ftill more indifpu- table by the experiments o mas (Principe de Phyfiologie, m tom, 4. ch.9.) Having procured gaitric juice from a dog a ed, no predominant quality net: ifec -the gzftric juice was aint, infipid, thick a With refpeé to the fubltanees cme in he omach, fheep, invariably contains uncombined phofphcric a as Macquart and Vauquelin have democitrated. ‘The fecond, milk ; that is to fay, more than 685: and yet, in all probability, its weight was not much dimi- a eepe wafhed with aca ftiil furnifhes a liquor,on infufion, w coagulates milk : , ound that a fo} "The moft remarkable property of gaftric juice, is the very fingular adtivity of its folvent power. The hardeft bones yield to its influence; and it aéts as a real menftruum on thofe fwallowed by the dog, uniting with their organifed and gelatinous parts, and leaving a calcareous refidue, is the material, of thofe excrementitious concretions to whic the older f album Grecum., The folvent energy of this fluid ts in an eal ratio tothe muf- cular ftrength of the coats of the ch; and where thefe i d e vity. In the numerous c agent of digeftion, as the food undergoes no preliminary peacauans this, indeed, is alfo the cafe in many other in- ftances. It is always more adtive when affifted by warmth, as Trembley obferved in the polype, which, according to his obfervations, digefted in twelve hours in the — what occupied three days in colder times. inca and holothuria it deftroys even the fhells of nals which thofe : gia the furface of bodies, unites to seine alia s off,,and from which operates with more ory me s not mere cer fmell are quite cured: its fenfible cen are de- ttroyed, and it acquires new and very different ones. It does - not aét asa ferment; fo far from it, that it is a powerful antifeptic, and even reftores flefh a putrified. Onlya - few air bubbles make their efcape, w ere to the Xi mentary matter, and buoy it up to abe = a are probas bly hehiniae by the heat of the folutio wever powerfully the gaflric juice aay a& in oe pee the coats of the neuer fubfances, it does not r power of r nee ce ach itfelf; which probably ow oe ee vitality. which : The faba vidi are very tender, are - Not . ‘violent emotions of the flion. DIGESTION, Rot affeéted for the fame reafon 3 yet, when the fomach i is dead, it yields, like other matter, to the gaftric juice, and in particular cafes becomes foftened, and partly deftroyed. This circumftance was firft noticed by Mr. Hy: nter, and the cafes in which it has happened are thofe of fudden deaths, where the. tay was previcully in good health, and had lately eate n feme, confeffedly rare examples, a large hole has wen (una in the ee frou this caufe, with the margins ragged and foft. s the facts: mentioned r. Hunter ave been queflioned, the writer of this article can add one, als even very peuiteeely alfolved in t eafily kill them under circumftanc likely to take place. In the panea ‘fubjeet the great end of the ftomach will often be found pulpy and foft on its internal furface, although i it be not atual-y diflolved through. We have already noticed the coagulating power of the calf’s ftomach: it is found that coagulable animal fluids, as milk or jelly, introduced into the ftomach, are coaguiated before they are digefted. This fa@ is obvious with refpe to the milk vomited by fuckling children. They mutt after- wards be diffulved like the more folid Eparts of the food. The proof of the facts already g the action of the gaftric juice, is derived a ex periments, in which food enclofed in apenas tubes taken into the ftomach, and returned again by vomiting, has been comely. eianged into chyme. Spallanzani a repeated his refearches almoft unneceffarily on this point, in the various claffes of animala, » by means of gaftric ju thods explained above; t o its ation in the temperature of the human bo y, were diffoived, while they remained unchanged in water under the fame circumftances tevens met with a very favourable opportunity of afcertaining the ation of the gaftric juice on fubftances en- clofed in tubes and {wallowed, in a man who o llowing fto i n tubes were voided in afecrained of ee nip and po boiled ‘falt, boning: and roaft tu ufk, was unaltered: and earth-worms.were completely Santis In the ttomach of a dog 3 fcruples 16 gr. of ivo ft 2 fcruples: and ‘bone was cee eee Cintlaze was not changed, nor fat fo much as The gaftric uid then will exert - oe on the dead ftomach, and it will even at on alimentary matters out of the bo ay, Yet we muft not com eee gine thefe cafes with that of digeftion in the ftomach; not to regard that organ asa chemical veffel, in on accompofitions and recombinations are going on; we muft take into confidera- the ufe of narcotics and opium, profoun mind, will i Dumas has ee fever. al e this fubje& ; he found the gaftric fecretion deminifhe b introducing opium into the ftomach, aifo by acids and al- cohol; increafed-by volatile alkali, emetic tartar, and cor- rofive {ublimate; and interrupted or paeenere by caufes 7 that affeGted the nervous fyftem in a as shoe pains When the natural funétions of t om e nat and a gee ich it is performe trary to the uniformity of chemical aie. - The ly ; an ae onceived againft even a contr food, will prevent its digeftion. If the living powers of the omach rong, the food will be perfeGily digefled ; undergo chemical changes. » if lar tity, jor an ind'geftible fort of food, ‘or fuch as the flomach has not been accuftomed to, be taken into a wea it will be converted into a matter, which m and particularly fach as‘are habituated to any particular kind’ of food, derive perfect nourifhment from fuch food, whatever it be. Thus, alone, without aoe arta dr vegetable food ; others ie on fhell-fifh, dead and ud feals and hale, ee ence, particular kinds of food are ble, in ya eee of affording good chyle ae be adapted to the ftate of the moft proper in pe ood is, in itfelf, wholefome or unwholefome, but as it is compare red with t ee ftate of the ftomach and organs of di year, any formed in the ftomach, me he appears to confider it asa chemical procefs, effe y the living powers of the ftomach. ae erves, “that - fubftances oloyed for food, yield t d that on fo re) hem a decompotiton and See. of Cita t pie {eems an effential condition to the right performance e digeftion ; sane fala it, and this has been proved by direét cree on two dogs were fed at the fame time. Ome as ioee to le down quiet, while the other was taken out hunting, and they were then both killed. The aliment in the “8 who had been exerting himfelf was. unchanged. The DIGESTION. The food remains in the flomach a longer or fhorter time, according as its nature difpofes it to yield more or lefs readily to the action of that organ. Goffe, of Geneva, found, by experiments on himfelf, that animal and vegetable fibres, concrete albumen, the white and tendinous parts of animals, paftes made with fat and buttery fubflances, unfermented, or flightly fermentable matters, remain longer in the flomach than the gelatinous parts of animals and vegetables, fer- in feveral hours. t ould appear, that the various parts of a meal - water and mild have induced many phyfologits to fofped a en com- ee ach and kidneys than by means of the inteftines, lacteals, wand general circulation. Ac- ding to Viridet, watery fluids pafs in half an hour; ripe after in a “coagulated ftate. In another cafe of that kind, beer appeared in an hour; ripe fruits and wegetables i in two hours ; meat and br 8. hefe circum- Pace, however, would b by the unnatural ftate of the fubje&t. “ T have oe (ays Haller) what paffed in my own perfon, when my a was not good, d when erudtations, impregnated with t e of the from time to time. I ftill peresired a a ich my ftomach acd : ths gradually bled, moderate dinner, my empty, and ‘pure air alte afcended.” Re: "Phyfiol. aes I. . erefting cafe of fiftulous opening in the ftomach, € amnicatng externally, and relate Richerand in his ux Elemens de Phyfiologie,”? throws much light on digeftion. The aperture, more than-18 lines ong, n inch broad, expofes the interior of the flomach. came on in confequence of an injury, and had exifted for any yea At the admiffion of this patient into the Ho- fice de a ‘Charité, fhe ate three times as much as ordinary perfons, made about a pint of urine daily, and had a ftool once in three days. Three or four hours after a meal, an irre- fiftible feeling compelled her to remove the dreffings of the fiftula, and ‘to allow the efcape of the food, which the The contents came out i They poffeffed ine properties ; for the greyifh pafte, of which they confitted, when diluted with diltilled water, did not affect the vegetable blue. The digeftion was often far from compiete, yet a the odour of wine was deftroyed, and bread w uced to a foft, vifcous, * and thick fubftance, ‘relembling. fibrine- re- wimmiv z 7) : Ta it contained a {ma and frothy liquid, hacen to faliva, which did not ia the vegetable blue, ‘this feat, eras b and contained parts of mare confiftence, and even comple atly opaque albuminous acorn mingled with the liquid portion. The refults of chemica sera on this liquid, were fimilar to thofe er from the {pittle. his patient, et and ei dragged on a feeble and languifhing exiftence, fupported by a fmall quantity of fodd which paffed through the ad to receive the influence of the b:hary fecretion, the a taken up by the very little to fupport the frame; and the patie ‘ae therefore, was circumftarced like thofe who have a dife pylorus, which, refufing to yield, when d oe eftion is accomph ed, caufes the vee to be vomited u While the diffoiution of bed at large, that ee may be ea in the organ ae = digc ft ve procefs. Soon the coats of the ftomach begin he circular fibres ala in different parts ; a fe Send eiclietane. at fir is elevated on ie pylorus, fo as to efface the angle which it forms at the co mencement of the duedenum, and thereby to facilitate the “foods The pyloric (otaecee. remains contra€ted while digelion is going on, and prevents the paflage of thofe portions which are not acc fubdued. Endowed, probaly; with a pe- culiar and delicate fenfibility, the pylorus its name im ports, may be regarded as a vigilant fentinel, ae ucting the egre{s of all which is not duly changed. ence feveral au- thors have obferved, that the aliments do not quit the fto- mach in the order of their admiffion into that cavity, but ac- cording to their greater or lefs digeft-bility ; we might, — therefore, affert that there is a real feparation of the food i - The moft fpeediiy diffolved aliments are di-_ rected towards the pylorus, which yields to oa and rejects thofe, which being raring digefted, do not convey a? fuitable impreffion t . € of coins may be objected to this dint eae! of the pyloric fphin@er: but let it be remember efe, and other indig: ftible fubftances, remain m A ee ach fome time before they pafs, are repeatedly prefented to the Sagan pa thus elena that part to their conta The gaftric f\ftzm may be compared in an refpect to a fecretory ah nd re as the 7 eae tubes, poflefling a fpecies of elective fenfibility, do t admit the fecreted fluid until it has been duly prepared in the glandular parenchyma; fo the pylorus will not allow the food, to are the int: ftine, w unay be regarded as the excretory du “mach, cual it has been fufficy ently elaborated in organ As the ftomach ee it{elf the fpafm of the fiin ceales, a gentle warmth fucceeds; the pulfe becomes fuller, and the ee Rider Sau increas igeftion, therefore, pro- duce t, analogous to a febrile attack; and ‘ti € ancients, is particularly obferv. able in females of great fenfibilty. The aGion of the fto- mach does not ceale until ic has entirely expciled pee con- nts. The galtric juice, no longer called tor by the pre. fence of food, is poured out in {maller quan tity, or haps not atall; and the parietes, brought into conta& with cat DIGESTION. other, are lubricated by the mucous fecretions of the For further obfervations on the aGtion of the Romach, on eal an on its fympathies with othcr organs, &c. See Stomac Chylification. Th he chen: taneg _ the firft degree of affimila- odenum 1, and there of nutrit: on, t the grofs refidue ; latter part is only fit to be ex speed and the action of the inteft nes ohne i rae J m it ag nutritive fluid, in feparating the excrementitious pane an forming a mild, white, emule, highly sataee ea which is to be abforbed hy the laGteals ard conveyed by them into the circulating {yftem We may indeed affirm, Gree contend of digeft fifts in the feparation of the nutritive fubftance into two parts, an excrementitious an a chylo us portion, that the duodenum, in which that feparation i 48 effeéte » 18 n of the fh thing but a foft’ omogeneous pap 5 t that organ never contain, like tho fe of the inteftines, true oT The duodenum in truth, be regarded as a fe- ond ftomac mall inte it ne by being fituated externally to the peritoneum, its magnitude, by its fixed curves, large number of valvulse conniventes and laGteals; and particularly by its receiving the ‘terminations of the pancreatic and biliary dus. All thefe peculiarities retard the courfe of the amicus fubftance, and prolong the term of its expofure to the aGtion of the laft- mentioned fluids. e-irritation of the chyme in the duodenum is tranfmit- sted to the liver and gail-b ladder, and induces an increafed flow ot hepatic and cyflic bile diluted by the fluid of the pancress, which- oly lp ba in the general irrita~ stion and increafed fecretion of a e ga aftric organs. roixed pancreatico-biliary fluid, poured on the chymous ma(s, penetrates, dilutes, and animalizes it ; feparates the chyle from the excrementitious part, and ‘precipitates from it whatever is not nutritious. In this procefs the bile ifelf 2h wn mentary tube and faline portions mixed with the chyle, and being abforbed with it, re enter the circulating fyftem. In fa&, the con- tents of the fmall inteftine exhib't two very diftin& fub- itances after the admixture of the — biliary fluid ; -one is a whitifh milky matter, found a urface, and adhering to the inteltine ; the other, more cand is yel- owifh: and when lar pte 13 sale oo contains no ‘traces of the nature o rther account of the pancreatic a biliary fluids will be ind under Pan- -CREAS, Live There is pro obably another fluid, befides thofe now enu- merated, concerned in the aie of chylification; a fe- cretion from the villous coat of the inteftines, fuppofe dt o be ‘analogous to a of the ton and named fuccus sniofinal, There mult a isles of sa inteftinal fluid is mere matter of oo derived from analogy and conjeCture, and unfupported by diredt ex one and obfervation, — the very ane the Spee ape: entirely to preclu of the inteflines is not conned to a change ‘in the pee and phylical qualities of the food; it affects alfo their internal chem‘cal prop-rties. The developement ofa gelatino-mucus ee the formation of aes falts, pees io} 3 tinges the chvle of a bl ue olour Te milk are afleeied by the eleu. Sor tafie, or medicinal qualities of rhubarb, feammony, viclets, and other vegetable ‘matters. The fat of fowls becomes infeed with the Tmell of garlic; the fichh of fome birds is purgative, when they feed on particular vegetables 5 3 sited os fifhy taite of fuch as ufe fith for their food, is wel f the effet produced by ce Gacetiness in the funétion affimilation, we ma as we did of that fhare of feffes a fpecific chara&ter derived entirely from the proper- ties of life. Hence the mixture of faliva, gaftric juice, bile, and pancreatic liquor, with the food, out of the body, would never form chyle, nor avy thing like it. Adion of the fnall Inteftine. The sya Sater feparated in the duodenum, in the manner en ed, inte two portio iqucoty na iliu tures of cw cana, which fome phy ane gifts, aa a ina poste ftrain, have compared to windin a ftream enriching the foil abe ey it eid. Thete retain the aliment, i or hat the chyle, exprefled by the perittaltic contraction of ole sitellines may be repeatedly prefented to the 1 pa orifices of the the furface of e of ce inteflinal con- tents is not only retaided by thefe Sane ; but, as the contraGtion of the tube forces them into the alimentary mafs, the lacteals ne be faid to feek in its interior the par- ticles fit for abforption. Phe number of valves diminifhing with that of the ab- forbing veflels, towards the lower part of the canal, the pro- grefs of the food is gradually posal hd in proportion as its nutritive parts are removed. nteftinal mucus, fecrete 3 = 32 = motion, commencing at once in feveral pointe, and dettroy- on the inteftinal curves in thofe parts, by converting them into ftraight lines. The portions immediately acjoiuing the contracted parts are dilated by the fluid impelled into them, and contract in their turn. The motion from above down- i , fo as to urge the refidue of the chyme, tive parts, into arge inte Thec of the pe ftaltic motion, which is obferved i in the ane fibres . the intellane, _ with the chyle; even folids reduced to fine powder. DIGESTION. inteftine, is _ irritation of the aliment on the furface of the villous co Nature and Properties of Chyle. The rina | of colieéting flu'id from the laéteals, me the purpofe of examination an rig laa fe veh us inm ance its nature. It feems to continue fe ae ia animals of the fame {pe- cies, notwithftanding variations in their focd. Yet it varies i the different clafles of animals ; being of a milky white in a fufficient quantity of this B ACCT NA ties in various genera ; but, as faras our knowledge hitherto extends, : feems never to vary in man, however his food a be change In {pite of the importance of the refearch, which we fhould oe expe€ted to attract very eee the notice of the philofopher and chemift, our knowledge of the chyle is very limited, and its analytis has poterd been attempted in a regu- lar and f{cientific manner de a it as having the mi ptetig te Gf OF oily 3; as gulating after death ia or in parts where it has 3 af{ciibe to it a cafeous and a buttery matter; an Seyagance of earth; fome even admit a vegetable farina, combined with animal oil and lymph. has alfo been reprefented as an oily matter, held in folution in water by means of a mucous principle. Dr. Fordyce’s defcription feems on the whole to be the moft complete, and we fall therefore pee it from his ** Treatife on Digef- tion.’ “ Tae chyle confifts of three parts; a part which i fluid and contained in the lacteals, but coagulates on Slob Whether the veffcls a&t upon it fo as to prevent it from 5 i iffulved in era nd flund ; is alive, and coagulates by death, in confequence of ex- travafation, is an argu hall here not en- rinto. The fecord part confifts of ch 1s co- agulable by heat, and in all its properties refembles the rum o blo (N. B. chyl eived into veffel feparates into thefe two parts ; the coagulum is thic firm oats on the e of the fluid portion hen animal is killed, while the chyle is pafling from the inteftines into the laCeals, thofe veflels are found filled. ’ with a coagulated fluid; and in this wa Cruikfhank has been enabled to reprefent them in his ee on the ab- e third al coniifts of Sapa which render Thefe globules have been ; but this has not been demonftrated that dugar is contained in the chyle, although it has been made very probable. The part coagulating on extravafation, the part agreeing with ferum in its qualities, and the globular part, which, in fome animals, but not in quadrupeds, exifts without giving whitenefs to the chyle, alone, or along with fugar, form the effential parts of the chyle. “ thofe of the other " oreover, in like eae tie oe of the part of chyle aoe o be different, w y one other of the aes fpecics of matter whi ufed; and cannot be : ditingifed from, the chyle of an ox or fheep, living wholiy on graf With all defereuce to the av athority of the refpe&ted phy- fiologift, whofe words have juft been quoted, we think fom of his opinions not yet fufficiently fupported by obferv on and experiment ; and we fhall venture to fubmit that the fol- lowing queftions are {till undecided, and form curious pro+ blems, towards the folution of nich the united labours of the chemift and phyfiologift might be very advantageoufly direGted, Does the nature of the Aas influence the cha- rafter and properties of chyle? chyle receive an im- preffion from the properties of fica i a for food ; aaa does it prefent, after its formation, any qualities analo- gous to thofe of the alimentary matters? Are not the dif- tin@ive characters of chyle decided by the characteriftic pro- perties of foods ? In refpe& to the tranf{miffion of colouring and odoraus poche to the chyle, different ftatements have been given by various phyfiolog:: ‘ts, Some reprefent, with Fordyce, that indigo will turn it blue, that yolk of egg, or beet root, 4M will DIGESTION. will make it yellow and red, &c. But, a to Fourcroy, (Syft. de Conr. Chem. tom. 10 66.) Hallé never found gas matters affeét the chyle i in numerous experi- ments; and Dumas (Principes de Phyfiol. tom. 4, p. 40 confirms this aeons by the refult of his ow experiments with various coloured and edovous fubftznces . - Converfion of the Refidue of the Food into Excrement. The refidve of the alimentary matter, confifting of the ex- of the chyme with the oily, refiaous, an arge int: fine, then, isthe organ of this _Jaft change in 1 the food, and it is further to be confidered as a refervoir defigned to hold the excrement until it has accu- mulated to a certain quantity, aa thereby to relieve us from the difgufting neceflity of its conftant efflux. ere e chyme e is not more confiftent than ; the greater firmnefs of the foecal Rhu- liquors and o have conftitution. Nutritive clyfters, confifting of milk, broth, c. have, in various ir ft inc ee fupported life for fecal days, and even € e been retained in the rectum, and feeces have been Ace at certain intervals.- In the cafe of ftriQure of the cefophagus, related in Dr. Currie’s Medical Reports, life was fupported in this way from Oétober 18th,to December 6. The patient began with three clyfters a- day, each of which confifted of eight re “ las rane two yolks of egg, and forty drops of landanum. retentive powers of the reétum improve he ao ge ‘increafed to ten ounces of broth, three yolks of 88, fsty drops of ete aes and eight ounces of wine. He had three or four folid, ara apaty ftools of the samen ae d be nourifhed for fix or feven wee e abforbents of the large inteftine ; and that this organ could make natural foeces from aliment pa had never undergone the aon of the ‘ftomach and {mall inteftine ? Or ought we rather to oo that the cl; fters had entered the {mall inteftine ? On the for- mer fuppolit! on, we can -eafily explain why the body could ently account for the fa&. At we can only look to nie employment of nutritive clyfters as ns of temporary fupport ; yer aaa) an efficacious afd highly ufeful one for a fhort {t has been generally ee! = phyfiologitts, that the foeces are the mere remains o he chief c to fu opin ate, however, filly contineed. os an eannear 18 orecul. alfo, abforption of any nutritive eines that may have efcaped the and that the tetany of the refidual part of the chyme into: foeces is no lef{s a vital procefs than the changes which the ood experiences in ifs itomach or {mall inteftine ; 3 and that omo a -us and foli texture which we ome in healthy atte ifen m f ammonia, and the formation o produdts, would be the moft friking features of its decompo- ian neither of which take place inthe body. Why fhould ceces appear onlyin the large inteftine, and never inthe {mall ? And why fhould the valve of the colon form fo accurate a oundary between the refidue of the chyme, a mild inodor- ous fluid, and the foetid excrement, unlefs the properties of the 1 for ea excrement neous degene es of coftivenefs, the foeces remain chemical changes are obferved in the digeftive procefs, they indicate an a unhealthy flate of that fun ae and they p appearances in the evacuated matters, and f es of the whole oes itution. Natural excrement, me 7 of the large inteftine ; and w com- plithed without any chemical change or Ronancoi: fete. ration. To the aia how thefe changes are produced, we fhall not perhap able to give a very sues peath reply. We have already a the abforptien carried on from the large int ere is alfo no do saa a puri particularly a micous aids from.the furfac ich may have fome further than that of aie fucitatng the manly ae the in~ teftinal contents, We are ignorant of the exaét nature of thofe in a fate of h ere but we often find very copious morbid fecretions evacuated per anum in difeafe. The appe dix vermiformis has appeared to fome perfons a chief acai in the proceis of foccification, not upon nye fufficient aan: nia, human fu ubje edt, ied t injury. difengaged in niall i aye in the {mall inteftine, copioully ir arge, whi ch found diftended from this cafe, i in the ‘be e food; but it confifts in a greater portion of other as, as fulphurated Gyinges Aétion of the - Lnteflines. The contents of the large,.as thofe of the {mall, are carried: forwards by a fpecies.of periftaltic motion. And this procefs. is partly owing to the alternate preffure of the diaphragm. DIGESTION. the inteftine fae in aie whofe abdomen has been laid open, and i who have taken purgative medicines. This ir mecley oF he lar ge fein continues after apparent death, fo aa to produce even a degree of alvine evacuation The longitudinal mufcular fibres, being collected into firong bands, and more numerous than in the {mall inteftine, act more. powerfully. They are contracted towards - appendix vermiformis, in which they all terminate as i common centre ; they fharten and dilate the inteftine, clctey render it fit to receive the alimentary refidue from the ileum, and contribute to its progreffior. fibres, when diftended by ceces or flatus, contract an it towards the aca. n thus cre a acviens is perha has the frronge® “ealeuae covering. large, as in the {mall inteftine, a retrograde or ant'periftaitic effect, but it is weaker. “It contributes to the longer reten- tion, and more perfe& elaboration of the feces. The reality of this antiperiftaltic motion is fhewn by the vomiting of clyfters thrown into the reGtum. The foeces are gradually colle&ed in the re€tum, which ad- mits readily of diftenfion, for which it is particularity adapted f the ri ftimulating ; the bile fully formed ; ecrement itfelf liquid; and the fubje& accuftcmed to eva- cuate it on the firlt call, ftools will take place at fhorter in- tervals. A coftive flate of bowels will be found in aged, weak, and torpid fubjects, in fuch as take moderate s, and even months, but the perfons were indeed valetudinarians. The ingefta pafs through the whole alimentary tube, in from fix to twenty-four hours. If their retention exceeds the latter period, fomething unnatural may much coftive for wee the evacuation a s pla Evacuation of the Faces. This is to a certain nile ig ill in a ney perfon, as it sauits of being delayed for fome time Pies when - contractions of the re€tum come on pret city rongly, it no longer in the power of the will to avoid the expulfion at the foeces. The act itfelf ie preceded by a fenfation of fti- mulus, ac duli pain in the lower part of the belly, to which are added flight fhiverings. This unpleafant feeling excites us to employ that effort termed itraining (See RespiraTion); and to exert the diaphragm and abdominal mufcles in com- bination, in order, by their preflure on the rectum, to over- e refiftance of the iphinéter ani, and expel the con- tents of ihe re&t The levatores ani fix and fupport the gut, and prevent it lias Ries ing too much to this protre- five effort. When the ufficiently opened by means of this action of the st oa — the re€tum is emptied by its own living powers; by the irritabiity of its mufcular fibre ef raining is therefore made erated, or entirely remitt a d of the w When the large ine teftine is comp'etely unloaded, the protruded re€tum is re ftored to its fituatien, by the levatores ani, affifted by the e proper longitudinal fibres of the gut, and the anus is clofed by means of its fphin@er. A fenfe ‘of leafare, not only in the part, but extending more or lefs over the whole body, accompanies the act. = Nature and Properties of the Faces. Some degree of variaticn in the ee of ov ie is compatible with a ftate of health. The be fo fi as to have a conglomerated falas probably from being formed in the cells of the colon, or fo much fofter as rot to preferve this. Longer retention will Tone to that appearance, and the fame circum e in excels caufes a difeafed ftate of ie evacuations, in which they form hard, balls prs pie la. Thei femble wetted rhubar be makes the foeces of a clayey appearance; an biliary fecretion will c a green, black, &c., all which are mo ie : 1s influenced, as well as the confiftence, by retention; be- The confittence he ild be € excep- tions are made to this rule; {pinach is faid to impart a gre a and beet-root a red tint to the ftools, il a laa ae animal and vegetable matter; hufks of » Kas me ranous parts, as fkin of apples, grapes, ie are if Oo ail. cerned. ‘Traces of falted or {moked meats are difcovered more epee than thofe of recent animal food. ftates their quantity at 5 oz. or rather more, when they re well f rmeé ike. quantity is greater when they are fluid. re more foetid an ; 4 the are taken, the foeces poffefs a fimilar odour to that of fete formed from meat or mixed diet. tafte js faid to - {weetifh ee and vapid, with fometimes an acid admixtu Chemical Analyfis. In a recent ftate o not affe& vegetable blue infua fions: lofe about ice oats of their weight when dried upon a water Whe din water, and ftrained through linen, a greyifh brown sia remains ; ee hen dried ae Se tal rema an ing, in qua if to of the li Th € trai liga de- oo able by the filter, a Rie amo coampeles of a fatty matter, Tenuate by Aol, and coil dered as the refin of the bile a little altered: s aye sae locke ftance diffolved by water, and poflefling the properties of gelatine or mucus: and of a greenifh grey refidue, nflube in water and alcohol, and leaving, when incinerated, fom filica and phofphate of potafh. The liquid that paffed aie filter was at firft yellow, then grew brown, and afterwards muddy: it contained albumen, bile, a peculiar reddith brown fubltance, fuppofed to be refin of bile in an altered ftate, and various falts. 4Ma2 The D1G The following is the rcfult of the analyfis : Water - + 93:3 Veyctable and animal remains = - 47.0 Bile - - 09 ‘ os - 09 Peel ‘extraive matter - - 2.7 S alts - o 2 Shiny nntee, enaating Ne efin of bile, pe- enliar animal alae and iiolable re- fidue - - 14.0 1C0.0 The falts were carbonate of foda, muriate of foda, phof.- pe ae iime, fuiphate of foda, and ammoniaco-phofphate o mag Having thus concluded our account of the digeftive pro- cefs, we fhall clofe the prefent article with a fingle refnark, which flows naturally from the preceding flatements. The converfion of our food isto tke nutritive fluid by which the rowth of our body is-effcGted, a are fupplied, is an extremely complicated fu ; ent on the right performance of feveral fecretions, and the hardly any individual can be faid to purfue a ftri@lly healthy lan. When any one part of this feries of organs and func- any of the caufes now alluded to; kind occurs in either of to the obfervation both of the phyfician and furgeon ; the important praétical confeqnences that may be drawn from thefe premifes, are too obvious to ef{cape the notice of To follow their explanation any far- gilt and Nae er om. 6 & 7. erg and edition of the once. by Leveling. Dumas Principes de oe tom, hie icherand ener Elemens de Phyfiologie, tom. . mmering de Soe p- Human. Fabrica, tom. 6. Fordyce on Digettion. 6 eee on the An imal NIG Economy. Thomfon’s Chemiftry, vol. 5. triculus Humarus Anatomicé & Phe ficlogice Confideratus. Regiom. 1788. Spallanzani Differtationi di Fifica Aui- mal et Vegetabile, Modena. wee French tranflation of it by Senebier, Geneva. 1783. Englith Reg with Dr. Stevens’s Experiments. Veratti in 1 Comm non. tom. 6. G. I. Hildebrandt Gefchichte der unre} snigheien im edarmen. 3 ie e. Braun ee malization et Affimilas Mctzger Vens magen und 1790. 8. Halié Theorie de P tion. a s Praétical cae a the Materia Medica & Alimentaria. Dicesriow of Birds, in Comparative Anatomy. See i of Bi Dic eee in Che mifiry, is a long continued maceration of any fubftance in any lolvent liquid, at a temperature kept fteadily above the natural heat of the atmofphere. It differs from fimple maceration only in the temperature ufed. Dicestion, in Surgery, a eee a difpofition in abe {ceffes to ripen and come to {uppurati Tumours, arifing on the parotides of chi ie are of eafy digeftion : they ripen in a little time. Dio DIGESTIVE Facurry. The sect philofophers admitted a digeftive faculty, or quality, in the human body ; as not knowing how otherwife to account for the aé& of digeftion. alfo ufed, in eles oan fuch are as {tre engt then and a the tone of the ach, and affift in bee clafs coi all Gomatiss he digeftion of foo and ftrengtheners, or corroborants. stive Remedies, in a, are thofe ene G which the older furgeons confidered a promote fuppuration in wounds Suppuration.) Whatever has a tendency to excite the healthy a€tion of the arteries in wounds, may produce a fecretion of pus, and in this fenfe, may pn not improperly be called a digeftive remedy. lunguents, containing turpen- tine, rofin, aloes, en balfamic fubftances, poffefs this quality : ut the common yellow bafilicum dae ies xintment are the moft SS now in ufe GE 8 being efficaciou perfely tight, fo as to confine f pour from the inclofed liquid, and thereby ‘enable it t ce a degree of heat much higher than its natural ealine oin . This veffel was at firft contrived by Basie in the follow. ing way : A cylindrical veffel is made, about a foot high, and {fix inches in diamete:, of caft-iron, or brafs, an iach thick, and turned very {mooth on the infide. At the upper end of the cylinder is a large opening of an oval form. A. plate is then made of the fame thickneds as the cylinder, and of an oval form, h but a lf an tended to be heated, the plate is introduced into the cylin- der (which the oval form of the aperture allows of) and is turned in fuch a manner, that when it is pulled, the veffel is clofely fhut up from the infide. The projeGting - is then thrutt throngh a hole made in the middle of a very ftrong bolt attached to the veffel, and, by means of the ae he c of the digeftor, and ode. “of aie the cover, ~ DIG in particular, a isieeualce has been added, the flopper of which may be loaded by weights, or kept down by a lever, fo that the cowe © of | condenfation of the confined vapor (and, confequently, the intenlity of heat within) may be regulated with Sychaae eee ye The inventor, Papin d feveral curious ie pl gona with this veffel, par Mtcularly on the folvent power of wate thus heated, far beyond its boiling point, over various ani- mal and vegetable matters of difficult folubility. He found, that by this inftrument, the firmeft bones, when ground to powder, were rendered completely foluble in water, and cartilages with eafe, and, in general, it may be obferved, that aimoft all vegetable and animal matter may be thu ditlolved. Digeftors, or {trong iron boilers with a very clofely papa lid, are es ufed in the making of foups, and other € oe purpofes, ES, Leonarp, in Biography, who flourifhed in the a century, was ae at Digges Court, in the parith of Berham, in Kent ed his education at age college, where he emplo ed his time fo well, that, in world of bufinefs, he obtained the reputation of a fkiiful archite&t and furveyor, and a profound mathematician. was allo celebrated for his praétical knowledge in fortifica- tion. “As an author, he bore a refpeétable character : his w re, 1. which treats of menfura- tion and furveying as publifhed in 1556 | in ae geometrical rene, Gu was a polthumous wo ublifhed by h gave the world an enlz ee ae of the T'eéton «© A Difcourfe on the Piene Bodies :” A mela logical work, entitled, ‘ Prognoftication oe of right good Effeé&t, or Choice Rules to Judge of the Wea- ther by the Sun, sessile Stars, &c.”? This was re-publifhed y his fon, with corretions "and confiderable additions in 1592. He died about the year 1574, leaving behind him one fon: viz GES , Tuomas, on whofe education great pains were ee ca his earlieft years. At a proper time, he was xford, where he ftudied with fo much diligence and fuccefs, that he became, in due time, one of the firlt mathematicians of the age. But his knowledge was not : when sey Elizabeth fent affiftance to fhe appointed Mr. Digges a wage general; in : pe eco rming te = ties of this cffice, only ated the part of a faithful and excellent officer, Bae found means of perteéting himfeif in every department of Befides being the editot of his father’s works, he wrote and pubiifhed feveral books, which ob- tained os him a good reputation as a fcholar and man of : but he was particularly efteemed on account of LSS} military affairs. reCted to his me- ory. Fie left behind ae a ae Dicces, Dupe 3 born in n 1583, and in 1598 he was per at Univerlity Glee, Oxford, where he ver much improved himfelf in found learning, under the tuition of Dr. G. Abbot, who was afterwards archbifhop of Can- terbury. He took his degree of bachelor of arts in 160r, went and ftudied in the inns of court; and thence he tra velicd on the continent the improvem 3 mind, d in order t ght attain a flallin foreign ianguages a a 1618, he was appointed ainbaflalor to the czar o ovy, and in two years afterwards he was joined in a com- cen to Holland for obtaining reflitution of fome pro- perty feized from the Englith in the Eaft Indics, He was DIG. Villiers, duke of Buckingham ; and for a fpeech which h livered at a conference with the houfe of lords, he was committed e To The commons, however, vindi- c cated his caufe, and he 1 was foon difcharged from his con- Gicacan: in 1628, he was ele&ted member of parliament for the county of Ke nt, and continued for fome ie to a€ with the patriotic party, but the temptation of a re erfion- ary grant of the office of malter of the rolls was eee than he could w : e accepted this in 1635, and from that time we hear nothing more of ie public condud. m e enjoyed the enalatients of office but a fhort time ; having obtained them in 1636, and pee March 1639. As an author, this gentleman publifhed in 1615 *“* A De- fence of Trade; in a Letter to Sir Thomas Smith, é and after his death was oe fhed in his name, ** A Difcourfe concerning the Rights and Privileges ae the Subject.” This was the fubftance iy the fpeech cane e was imprifoned. ome other of his fpeeches may be on d in parliamentary coileétions. He collected the ee which pafltd between the minilters and others gargs the pr ajeted marriages between queen Elizabeth and the dukes of Anjou and Alengon, a Na ta eae in the year 1655, under the mplete Ambaflador, &c.’? In the former Bio ographia Britannica, the charaéter of this ntleman has been too highly coloured, but the editor of the latt anios has fummed it up in few words, and to his decifion we cheerfully affent: ‘ He appears to have been a firm, but temperate oppofer of the flretches of prerogative, by which the reign of king Charles I. was fo unhappily di- flinguifhed.” This sada left a fon, who proved hime. {clf a zealous friend of the court party, an 164 rove the unla rms by iub- ae againit their fovereign, i cafes a ae which s been frequently reprinted. Bio . Brit. "Die GES. Cape, in Geography, a aa in > channel a Houdfon’ 8 ftraits to Hudfon - 62° 45°. long. 79°.—Alfo, a cape in Balk S bays ‘called cape Ded. ley. N. lat. 76° 48. W. long. 59° DIG GGING, in Agriculture the operation of pla a Maik up t y means of a fpade. In cafes e labour is ae pre and a fuffisient number a hands readily provided, this would be an excellent method of pre- fae the ground for potatoe, carrot, and other root crops ai a fimilar kind, as the land would be loofened and broken up to a better depth than by the plough, a at the fame time more effeGtually pulverized and reduced; in confe quence of _ weeds and grafs aaul be ite apt to rife, and i a tian ~ 3 ops. In ae alte lands may oftea be broken up and bron ne pe ens great advantage and profit, in fuch mitan s thofe which have been menti oned. “he ovided in it. In cafes where the intention is chiefly that of bringing the ground into a fuitable ftate of reduction and mellowneis of mould, itis only neceilary to have the bufines. of digging ented * much a ‘ DIG executed in ai autumnal or winter feafons, being well ridged or-laid up, fo as to be fully expofed to the a@tion and influ- ence of froft and other caufes, and be thereby brought into a proper condition for being levelled down and fown or plant- ed upon in the early {pring months. It is a beneficial practice in fome cafes, in order to bring new land of this fort into a fuitable ftate of preparation for a reception of crops, particularly where the under ftratum - fub-foii is of the more rich friable kind, to have it preiches over, paring off the furface, and turning it to tie plants mult become very unfit r growth ; while the more rich furface vegetable cara will be placed out of their reach and be lott. Work of this kind may be performed cither in oe autum- nal or {pring months, but the former ts moftl better ; in the more adhefive foils, however, it fhould te says be per- formed when the weather is dry, as under other circum- {tances the mould 1s liable to become sampy and uneven, and of courfe unht for the putting in of cro In the performance of the fir mote, or that of plain re di to then proceeding fecond courfe acrofs as before toring the different {pits of earth in a clean, neat, even manner into the former opening, continuing the fame eae aie till the whole is dug over, breaking and reducing the lumps and clods as 8 poflible, being careful to preferve a ie even furface, having a proper regard to fuch hollows as may be prefent. The earth taken. out from the firit opening or trench will ferve to fill up and render the laft even and level; and when dung is applied, it may either be fpread evenly over the fur- ace and be a ttl turned in, trench, - co This i ism is 7 bear-bind, and others of a fimilar kind, fhould ail be pene picked out, as they multiply exceedingly by being divided ; and thofe which-are upon the furface the ground be well turned to the botton of the foimiee tren ut in the latter, or Oo method of digging, the ufual of the mo earth thus taken t to the contrary os as noticed above, ya or the purpofe ae filling up the laft trench; then a fecond trench in the fame manner aie having ced off weeds, aa ere the foil is ‘Tiff or not of great rey The dung, in this method of digging, where it is performed - the depth only of one i ae a be depofited in the a om; but where two are ufed, it fhoul eres upon the firft init, ea it has been dug off, and DIG placed in the bottom of the former trench, as in this way it will not be buried to too great a depth, which, under other circumftances, would be the cafe the trench digging of garden ground may like- wife be performed either in a level furfece, asin the commen manner of digging, or in the rough ridged mode: es is the beft method where imme ediate fowing is in- ended ; ia the latrer commonly where the Jand ts to re- main fome time previous to its being cropped, as by this means it wil derive the mott adventage from ae eae of the atmofphere and the action of froit, a re fulty ree duced in its particles, fo as to only resi lacie down at the time of fowing or putting in t n cafes, how- ever, where the foils are of a ny aa gravelly, or fandy quality, as they ca , and do not fland meh In ne ould appear the beft method to dig Gan conftartly in ai or level maaner, as by fuch means the effeQs of eX. halation and the diffipation of their moifture may be the meft effectually counteracted, All forts of digging and levelling down of garden ground fhould likewife, efpecially in the fiiffer forts of foil, he ex- ecuted, when the land is in a condition fomewhat inclining to drynele, as it can never be done to benefit when in a moi it cloggy fituation. See Mini ott ion of America, in ; feven m Warren, in Rhode nin nd, The tows thip contains 236 coe, and 1666 a DIGIT, Dicirus, in Anatomy. See Fix Dict, in Arithmetic, fignifies an integer, or ate: under ten 5 a8 1,2, 3. 4, 5,6, 7; 8, 9. « Dicert, in Aftron omy, 1s the meafure by which we eftimate eclipfes: amounting to the twelfth part of the diameter of the luminary eclipfe e diameter of tite body, or difk, of the fun or moon, is divided into twelve parts, called digits ; and an eclipfe is faid to be often digits, when ten of thofe parts are digits, Wolfius, and precifely 12; and frequently the cafe in lunar eclipfes, then more than 12 digits are faid to be eclipfed. Dicir is mg a meafure taken from the breadth of the finger. A digit is properly three-fourths of an inch, an equivalent to four grains of barley, laid breadth-wife, fo as to touch each ot DIGITALIS, in Anatomy, a ihe applied to the ar- teries and nerves Shae fingers and toe 1giTaLes Volar rteria, are ee branches seg from the arcus fupericiale volz of the ulnar artery: ARTERIES, mr Dicirau Pk, are three fimilar arteries in the foot, given off aes the arcus plantaris profundus, See Arte. RIES. Dicirares Nervi, or the nerves of the fingers, are of ae clafles. ‘The thumb, and each finger, has a large branc running along both its radial and ulnar fide, towards a palmar furface, to the extremity of the organ. Thefe larger digital nerves are aig by the median and uinar e digital arteries. » are fupplie ing fi nerve. The dorfal furfaces cr ihe fingers hae a ee lar fup- Py DIG ply of two nerves each; but they are fmaller, Thofe of the thumb, fore, and middie oe racial fide of the ring finger, are fupplied from the al branch of the radial nerve; while the ae are peaied from the dorfal branch of the ulna In the foot the lianas ‘digital nerves are derived from the two plantar branches of the polterior tibial nerve; and the ie nerves from the fuperficial peroneal nerves. Nerves. DIGITALIS, in Botany, (from digitale, the finger of : tha The name ripe firft to have been given by he Geunan writer Fuchs or Fuchfius, and herice the plant, bain called Digitalis Fue i, feems to have acquired its Englith appellation, there being, as far a3 we can difcover, no other name for it in our baewee ) feet Fuchf. Hift. 892. Linn. 313. Schreb. “ Sp. Pl. v. 3. 283. Fl. Brit. 665. uf ertn. t. 53. Clafs and een a eine en ae Nat. Ord. Luride, Linn Scrophu aria, nei ‘ jis aie oe in five jee, ovate or Benge one narrow weft. Cor. direc a r largeft. of the corolla, jacenee at each end, bent, two of them longe than the others; anthers incumbent, in two diftin&, poin aoe Capfule ovate, pened, the sae of the calyx, wit cells, and two valves, whofe inflexed edges form the double partition, but the valves folit externally as well as at the ummit. Seeds very numerous, {mall, obovate, but fome- what angular, and ro Eff. Ch. Calyx e deep fegments. Corolla bell- fhaped, * fa ‘fled, “Captile ovate, of two cells with eo e€ . D. purpares, is 8 PL BOE. Boel is the f{pecies i - t. 7 beit known. Pl. 8 ) 1297 Curt. Lond. fafe. I t "8. Woodv. Med. Bot. t. 24. Fuchf. Hit. § Ger o. * Segments of the calyx ovate, acute. Corolla obtufe; its upper lip undivided. Leaves downy.’ rs in various parts of Europe on a dry chalky, loamy or gravelly foil, and is very abundant and . the north of England, eae Se in June a It is fre- in gardens, a ahi itfelf i Ing any care avou acting Baers on the demach and bowels Exo Corolla male ey its upper decurrent.”? A native of Souin and Italy. This had been. DIG oe loft to our gardens, yen was but little — to fciene ec botanifts, till Mr. Lambert oe it i is a tolerably hardy eel a preat faccefs-at Kew. 4. D. lutea. . Hort. V t. 105. Segments of the calyx lanceolate. acute ; its upper lip cloven.”” Grows in France and Italy, and has a long denfe {pike of {mall yellow flowers, and {mooth lTeaves. It isa hardy perennial of no great beauty. 5. D. ambiguae Linn. Suppl. 282. . lutea; Fuchf. Hitt. 894. D. ochroleuca ; Jacq. Anftr, te 57.) Seg ments of the calyx lanceo'ate. Upper lip of the corolla emarginate. Leaves le bene pad Found in Auttria, Switzerland, and many. A very pretty santa {pe~ cies, with el} fodeal Aeiacd ean and ftraw-coloured owers, beautifully {potted within. It feems to ae een long ov "7 ell underftood by ane zeus, who never faw it alive. The name given by Jacquin is prefere able to that which has been retained. There are feveral more of this genus, which refemble each other in their ie {mooth and rather rigid foliage; as D. ferruginea ; D ) ebfeura Jacq. Hort. Vind. t. gr. De » parviflora; ibid. t. 17 3 ie hai Ebrh. Beitr. fafe. 7. 1525 fuppofed to be 3 a native of Hungary, and introduced ‘= r. Smith to the Britih gardens in 17903; and another un~ eientifcally named orientalis (D. pret li arn folio, flore albido, Tourn. Cor. 9,) which onght to have been called D. a: it was found by Tournefort in Arme- nia, and is tare allied to the ae a. Another tribe of {pecies ere natives of a warmer climate, and havetall fhrubby ftems, iain ee ferrated leaves, and handfome orange-coloured flow s; as D. canarie: Ic. t. 1203 and D. Sceptrum, Sm. Exot. Bot.t. 73. Th .are greenhoufe plants, and well worthy of cultivation. are propagated by feeds, and require only to be kept from frott, being natives of Madeira and the Canary iflands. some other {pecies of this fine genus are ftill not at all or imperfe€lly defcribed. sal oe many of = A ae! wild, ane - tended to ea objet i ey ers part of ie tea canes ri the Flora Cree DiciTAtis, the Materia panes Though this einatie lant has ftood on the lift of the Materia Medica for feveral centuries, it may be faid to have been brought into notice, at leaft among regular praCtitioners, almoft entirely by the late Dr. Withering. This excellent phyfician wag induced, in the year 1775, to make atrial of digitalis i in the cure of ha ies, (in conicquence, indeed, of finding it men~ tioned in a popular recipe agai: ft this difeafe, ) and the fuc- cefs attending this practice was fo marked, that after invef~ tigating the properites of this plant for ten years, he gav the refult of his experience in a very valuable treatile, pub- lifhed in 1786. e this p Sin eriod the ses properties ia digitalis ie — cubes ee a r, Ha- an d by Darwin, Beddoes,. Ferriar, ag h her the knowledge of its general properties fince Dr.. Wi-- thering’s treatife. Digitalis poficffes two very ft:iking properties, which in no other fubftance are found combined, (at leaft not in an confiderable degree,) and to which are to be referred all the benefits derived from its ule in various difeafes.. oe cl thele ad i=) aera 2 ete: ot n inordinate vafcular ation to the Eoinde of health, but even to bring it to a moft unufual and preternatural a eas On $ and if perfifted in, finally to deftroy life. the digitalis, cautioufly adminiftered, a ftrong ufual, or of increafed quicknefs, wil frequently fink as low as forty beats ina minute, and fometimes much Jefe, without when once fo meee the fame effect corftitution too {uddenly, or if _auantity be too great, a moft diftrefling and alarming an at the ai fainting, giddinefs, coldnefs of the acm pain of t ad and temples, failure and irregularity of pulfe, Inceflont vomiting, ae extreme debility will follow, and thus it may prove "The o ther mae o digitalis, is that of a very powerful diuretic ; and it be remarked that it feldom, if ever, 2éts in this manne, geet a concomitant reduétion of the frequency of the pulfe; and pee it i of this eaigae, as a diuretic, requires fo the debility atrendant on the fudden diminution of the vaf- cular ation fhould overfet a conftitution already weakened and opprefled by dropfical effufion. In the ufe of digitalis, particular care muft be taken not to increafe the quantity or ency of dofe too rapidly, .as it often happens that no effet is dofes ; but when a confiderable quantity has been taken, very violent fymptoms are apt to follow fo fuddenly, as fcarcely to allow time for any indication of the neceffity of forbear. _ ance of this powerful medicine. This is particularly the cafe ip the form of infufion is adopte e are fome conft'tutions, however, on which the digi- talis, even in its mc ft active ftate, appears to have no manner of effet, wieeaes be the dof:, either on the pulfe, or the flow of urine, or on any other funétion of the body. Confiderable attention is required in the feleGion and pre- paration of the digitalis for medicinal ufe. r. Withering’s ufeful direGions, dictated by long a a | o be oT. = ered to. The oe are to © gat ered when ems are fhot up, efore the time of flow ing ; and ae largeft and aa coloured leaves are pte- ferable. Thefe are to be carefully dried in a warm room through which a current of air is pafling ; and when com- pletely crifp and dry, they are to be reduced to powder, and kept in bottles clofely corked, and not a ga 2 the light. In this flate the digitalis has a ely {mell, not unlike new P fay ve) n ee in ftrength is always rable; an all herbaceous plants gradually lofe their sedi cial sae on it ey be right for the apothecary to prepare it afrefh every yea The digitalis is preferibed i in sie different forms, in pow- der, in tinGure, and in infu The latter mode is pre- ferable when the se Necties acer of the plant are wanted, s it acts with the moft ae ed an recommended oe monly employed, is one drachm of the dried leaves, infufed in eight ounces of ree water to feven ounces, to which, when ftrained, one ounce of any aromatic fpirit is addcd. The fi ft dofe of this infion to to an adult, may be about half ar .ounce three times 2 day ; the quantity may be gra m daily, till the defired seo deaan of the pulfe, and the ether i a arife to an ana degree, Au f pill, meses com vacuation to a dangerous degree. be The powder may be given mixed with an aromatic, in dofes of about half a grain thrice a day, the quantity being gradually increafed. When the digitalis is ufed for coughs and chron nic compla aints, where the {edative ae alone, and not the diuretic 1s wanted, the powder is often made into a mbined with opium, o BPG: ie ar has found the diuretic effie& increaed oy epublica: it with calomel, and the pulvis ipecac. com dofe for an adult being half a grain of digitalis, a grain Of calomel, and eight grains of the p. ipec. c. in two piils. Dr. bferves, that when the digitalis fucceeds as a dinretics. it is generally i in a few days; fo thatif it does not {peedily thew its effets, it is only a wafte of time to conti- nue it longer The tnékure of digitalis, iponenpen by Dr. Dar- win, is made by digefting two ounces of the dried leaves, coarfely powdered, in eight ounces ol proof fpirit for fome days. ‘The quantity of the plant here recommended is fo great, as to foak it great portion of the | “the ee {tron he quantity, before any fenfible operation is produced. In employing the digitalis, therefore, very accurate atten- tion fhou!d be paid to thofe fymptoms which we have already enumerated as following an cxorbitant dofe ; oe eae flate of the pulfe fhould be exaly note ording e fafeft guide to the praétitioner. Where “7 is eae a at all on the conftitution, the pvlfe is almoft invariably reduced in frequency, fo that the digitalis may be fafel nd the m alfe See Hide pone or when other of alarming debility Thi owever, principally applies to the ufe a digitalis as a diuretic in the of dropfical effufions of various kinds, where the full fee. of this powerful plant is wanted ; for in moft other occations it will pedi be Raul to pufh it y juft enumerate the Atleates ‘for which pe Ara we medica a beenem mployed with advantage. ropfly kind, except the encyfted, this medicine is often Saeco arte es ; and when properly dofed, it evacuates the water with lefs difturbance to the fyfiem than any other diu- retic. ike all other medicines of this clafe, however, it Paacaey fails to produce any ip without any obvious reafon for fuch failure, ose re frequently than any other medicine. In ne citer y its moft decided form, or where the work of this kind, where they make at the rate of eight DIL hundred loaves of falt in a week, each loaf weighing four hundred weight. DILIGENCE, in Ethics, a virtue which confifts in the active and continued exercife of the faculties, and ufe of means for the attainment of any objet, whatever that ob- ject may be. Dizicence, in Scots Law, fignifes either that attention and care which perfons are bound to exercife in the condu@ o certain eatin or ee ~ which varies according to the nature of the contra it denotes pasha w orms o by which a eerie cesous to ma ood his cCting the perfon of his debe or by ae i al‘ ton, or by carry- his perfonal eftate affeéted. Of viz. inhibition and adjudication, which {ee ag ae latter diligences are arreffment and ee whic ILIGENZA, io the Malian me r {weet manner of finging or be DILIMNIT-E, in Ancient G iat ae of the moft conliderable of oe nations hich cae. Perfia, on this: fide of the Tig DILIN, in " Gengraphy, a town of Hungary; two- miles se Schem 3, in oe Gamay: Lauron, a port on the coatt ‘of Gilli Narbonneniis, eight miles weft from Incarus, according to the Itinerary of Antonine. the frft fort we have two, The Carri. DILL, in Botany. See Ane Divi, in Agriculture, a name ape ied to a plant ‘free quently ae as a field crop in Gloucefterfhire, and udge, in his furvey its that a fuppofes to ative of Portu g m is often piven to a large fort of a which has been fae grown for hay . for a great length o e. t is found, eco die to the writer juft mentioned, to af- ford an Pagani hay for all forts of cattle, but particularly ucking la ) in highly pence milk; and i erty of thriving well cn foils of the poor, thin, and im verifhed kind, where other forts of artificial grais-feeds pond afford but a feanty returi. In colour the feeds incline to red, refembling thofe of the vetch in thape, but fmaller. vfual to fow them broadcalt in March or the follow. ing month, in the proportion of about a bufhel and a half to the acre. They foon cover the ground, and require no hoe- ing or other attention till they are ready for cutting, which, in the moit Favourable feafors, is feldom the cafe before the middie or latter end of September, when left for feed dt fore the oe withers, and thenit produce the acre: but this !s confidered asthe leaf bens wfcitl mode, as the Aiba after the Sigs has-b-en threfhed — but little, if at all, inferior to the early mowed. or pod, has the refemblance of a cee and fhould always be fuily ripe bes fore it is harvetted, though, when ‘in too great a ftate of ma turity, it is apt to fhed on being moved pt The qua ae ie Pe which isafforded per acre is frequently. . fo much as twen ur bufhels ; the price varying from five fhillings to ae ‘hillings the bufhel. n ground with barley-it has been found to be excellent Tg food for fattening cattle-and hogs. h fe 8 ufed for. a foft. M. d’Anville fays . that it is the port of Pontheu, which is eight miies from: it has the very excellent aie » DIL Tt is, perhaps, a fort of crop that may be grown with advantage on the inferior forts of foilia moit fituations. Ditt, in in Geagraphy, a town of Germany, in the circle of the Upper Rhine, ai feat of a jurifdition in the county of Spanheim; 26 miles W.N.W. of Creutznach a mountain and promontory of Indi, on the coalt of Mulabsry fituated in N. Jat. 12° 1’, E. long. 75° 2’, or 1° weit of Cochin. DILLE NBURG, a {mall town of Germany, in the circle of Weltphalia, on the river Dill; of Marpurg; 54 N. of Frarcfort on the Mayn; and 60 E.or Bonn, Lat. 50° 45’. It has an avcient caftle, and sey to the princes of Naffau Dillenburg; but it is now n the confcription of the new. kingdom of Wcit- phaiia,. See Nassau kee eet In Diy, a magnificent Eaft Indian geuns of plants, named by Linnscus in honour of Joho some Dilenius, the firft Sherardizn Profeffor at Oxtord; ‘ be- caufe,”? as he himfelf informs us in itica Botanica, p. 80. “it is of al plants the moft diftinguifhed fer the beauty of its flower and fruit, like Jeni H a- tamits.” inn. Gen. 2776 jehite « B72: id. Sp Gen. Ch. erior, “of five roundifh, con- cave, large, cOnacs00 permanent leaves; at length be- coming pulpy, enveloping the capfule. Cor, Petals five, oundith, concave, large, fomewhat coriaceous, ments very numerous, linear, crowded, fhorter than the petals, permane ; anthers terminal, ered, oblong, with a recurved point. Germen fuperior, roundith, depreffed, aggre- gate, of ce ii celis; ityles none; ftigmas one to each cell, oblong, depreffed, f{preading in the form of a ftar. Peric. Capfules about 20, juicy when ripe, compreffed, ranged circularly round a pulpy receptacle, and covered by the pul Py permanent calyx. Seeds feveral in each capfule, inferted along its inner. edge, compreffed, fringed at their outer margin. — Ch. Calyx inferior, of five coriaceous permanent leav Petals five. Capfules feveral, comprefled, many- rae ranged circularly round a pulpy receptacle. Linneus derived his charaéters of this genus from the defeription and figures in the Hortus Malabaricus, Vo Bi 1.38, 39, with the infpe@tion of a dried {pecimen only. Hence he has not well chara@terized the feeds as “‘ imbedded in pulp under ci capfules.” The fruit was sa eas more correctly r. Smith’s Exotic Botany, however, in the ‘fall defeription, the capfule is taid . conbitt se ells,?? whereas it is rathe cha- racter, an ee a of 20 capfules, coalefcing when ri into on Curtis ve col ulpy ma Founded with this genus t the Hibbertia of Andrews Rey: 126, which the former, b y amo oft ftra e and unac- coma il perehenion, took for the ori el D. indica. The three ee are the mot certain sae of Die tome Be pea oe of Linn. Soc. v. 1. 200. Sm. Exot. Bot. v. 1. 3. t. 2, 3. (D. indice Rae Sp. Pl. 9745. Syalita; Rheed. Maleb, v. 3. 39.¢ 9.) * Leaves elliptic- ee eee ferrated. Flower ee Stigmas te”? A native of the foreits of Malabar and Java, finply ferrated, furm with one ri umerous paral- el ae veins, ong but not i, except on the. 27 miles N.W.° alks, ae adliniag to oe fharply but. DIL Flowers terminal, folitary, four or five inches in diameter, fragrant and very han fume, on imple round = Their petals are white, with ribbed yellow th c ens of a bright full ycllow, forming a globes te fliymes in the : man’s fit, refembling a large greenifh apple, but lobed, owing to the five leaves of the calyx, enlarged and become juicy, whica compote its outfide, enveloping the capfules and their ceatral receptacle, ail likewife very fuccu‘ent, and con- Ritutiog an eatable, though very acid, fruit, baer as Rheede informs Suey to make back of the veins. oe denfely eee mafs, “crowned with the ia wild ‘fate the tree begins to bea years old, ripening | its in Decne: and January. f. 2,65. t. 92,93. (D. fer- La “See: Vals GOL? eo) ae crcl gmas linear.”? [bis was eee is Geeta ade che: F.L. S, in cae to the ea other parts of the Eaft hear flowering in April, and e flowers are but th 7a are doubly ferrated, ee agyna t Cus mand. v. tees ire colang, imply ferrated. beaa falks is s five. Found by Dr. Rox- ae ee a c 8 large as thofe of the frit a passa ; the flowers {mall, yellow, on fimple ftalks, growirg many to ogether in bundles along the branches. The fruit is a the fize of a goofeberry. Lefs certain {pecies are, 4 elliptica. Thunb. in Tr. > eae bal D. fpeciofay he ees referred it. ra. Thunb. ib. obovate, Sait nearly entire.’? Beand i in ‘Ceylon D retufa. Ibid. 200. t. 19. ‘* Leaves pee truncate f ed.” From the fame country. . D. ata. Ibid. 201.t.20. * Leaves obovate, abrupt, to oe. eFlowers feveral on a flalk.’?? Found aifo ia i Thefe four belong to a genus eftablithed by Rott- under the name unknown to Rottboll. Tn the im ee “Tne oe ‘de- {cribes three aaaile on a ftalk; our fpecimen has fix, form~- ing a fimple racemu. DILLENIUS, 0 HN JAMEs, in Biography, one of the moft sally botarifts of the 18th century, efpecially for his knowledge offes and their allies, was born at Darm- Rtadt, in Germany, in 1687.. He was educated for ah icl DILLENIUS. en there his degree of a ic. At | i rre re on him at Oxford in {pecies of Papilio. In 1719, he oie his sar ed Plantarum Jponte circa Giffam nafcentium, arranged according to their times of flowe ing, a method certa inly as little ae and a | oie as could well be contrived ordingly, acti: can be the ae a mé thod 'r ecom- ed by a ieee writer for finding out plants in certain and we believe it to be the sae infallible. dto fome copies of the work in que er who troubles himfelf to inweigate oo a aii difputes, in which the art of ma ate 0 e intricacies of nature, while - paflion ey pr ad ce eoider both the writer and the reader, will think with fir Roger de Coverley that oth fides,” and perhaps that it Dillenius himfelf fhewed fitent contempt which c malignity always feel their fevereft punt u palace vifited our author in Germany, and in 1721 brought him to England. Here in 1724 Dilleniu 8 publifhed bis valuable and popular edition of Send 8 ae illuftrated with 24 plates of his own, and with abundance remarks, additicnal plants, efpecially of oe aon kind, and additional places of growth for many of the rare = has ae gle obferved, Tranfaétions of the fpecies, e has, with commendable flicient grounds, either as {pecies or natives, and has inferted others, f{uppofed to be new, that exift under other denominations in the original work. The cas he has made among the fynonyms, not being always marked, e us on that head fiill to plants upon infu hic Ray had miftaken for H. villofum quintum of Clufius, villofum of Linnzus; a very different {pecies, fince obferved inl Scot- fician in the Univerfity of Gieffen, ne eae to, have € ar pa veral new genera are here rft cflablithed, ier: ray ohlar. The ‘the author, and are probably very fen. though - pleafing a ag es to land. He added much to the sia but peas varieticg than fpecies, which may alfo be faid of the 3 but in moffes, lic marine Aaa and fungi, he ay cariched i as the ea guide of thofe w ens ? - in i ent, where Dr. bh oufe in 3 by his own hand, as with 324 plates, a en In thefe plates, 417 were thofe of hie pice: pipes on {pecies of plants are delineated with great fidelity. The plates, though not beautiful as engravings, have an airof truth, and a degree of luminous P ecilion, which none but a botaniit can give. They contain almoit a le tag ne ie the genus Me fe as own. letter prefs abounds in ample ee praeee ‘rita and intelligent remarks, Some copies were coloured hy , as works of art, inferior to what we a-e accultom med to fee at prefent., Before the publication of the Hortus Elthamenfis, its author was fettled in the new botanical Fil fforfhip at Oxf founded by his learned an nifice Ss delivered in good language. man was the continuation of Baulin’s Pinax, upon which he w “had beftowed great labour and attention, and he left by will 3000/, to endow the profefforfhip in queftion for the purpofe of Lp sara his {cheme, having dct built, adjoining to xford garden, a mofeum, tow he bequeathed his librar ary, herbarium, and manuferi ripte "He ftipulate a Dillenius mae be the firft profeffor, and limited the appoint- ment in fut o Doétors of Phyfic, graduates of Oxford, not in ho the London College of earns Dillenius {pent the remainder of his: life in the ftudy i {ynonymy. In ince the prevalence of the Linnzan fyitem of oop tale and nomenclature. All botanical works now {peak one lan- guage, and for the moft part wear one form and afpect, that a general index to them is,in a great meafure, fuperfluous. Tt is, indeed, much to be lamented that the Sherardia an and a it probably would prove botanical bao ge previous to the eftablifhment of the Pres fent. clear an le n of nomenclature. Linn vifited Dillenius ‘at Oxford in 1736, and though the re revioufly rather unfavourably eine — a reformations and innovations, aa tendi culty and confufion in the a i. he foon fo forgot all ec news at s his coad Giutor in the Pinax, and i Hans Sloane oie ee equally difcerning and equally liberal the oe Swede mi sad havi san atural'zed among{t owever, it is W aL as we have al. lu ded toe to the raifchiefs. of eae ivalihip and enmity, that partiality among philofophers may fometimes be no lefe mifchieveua, © DILLENIUS. mifchievous. _ The errors of Dillenius refpefting the fruai- ffes e fhall fpeak hereafter, were refent day. Flora Lapponica bh a efpecially concerning ane ie for information refpeCting nonyms, that is erroneous 3 is Ow rks bei fubj oined, we are guarded agne any errors that might enfue from fach high authorit h tica Bia f Lin- nus ie dedicated to the Sherardan Profeflor, as being, country, can extended to very f erfons. or did he to whom it wes then applied, long continue in the fame degree to deferve it. We learn from the corre- fpondence of Dillerius wih Haller, that his whole at- tention was now abforbed by the family of Moffes, under which were included not only the natural ag of plants, properly fo called, but the tribes at prefent denomina- ted Hepatice, and Lichenes, as = as Buffs Con erve, Tremelig, and others. Fuce Fungi w indeed, only ee a a families not aisha di reat con ief reputation of Dillenius now fecurely and appeared in 1741, in one volume a arto, under ee title of Hifteria Mufeorum. It confilts f 576 pages, with 85 plates, each ae numerous f ures, drawn and engraved by t coger went to Holland. fine Englifh libraries, and we have known apers fubject mor more : Wedied of late, the price of the Hiforia Mu/- corum is now increafed more than ten-fold. ‘The plates, with an index or fynopfis only, were reprinted by Millan in 1763 ; and even this eae is now advanced in price e plano the original one is as complete as oe ble, both with refpect 1 defcriptions, the fynonyms s of ie plants of hin L (iene than thofe of moft works of that day, and the va- rieties under each are rane) inveftigated. ‘I'he plates re- prefent every fpecies, often of various ages, and under dif- ferent forms and appearances, oneal with feparate leaves, or other parts. Nothing can be more expreflive or chara — -Eftic — Mew plain except, perhaps, with regard to t cru and imbricated Lichens ah are lefs happily ne than the t What is chiefly to be regretted, re- {pe€ting the moffes, is the want of a higher magnifying power, whencethe ftradure of the fringeoft the ap andi innumer- ee lee} aL fc. ,18.4 LOW familia t, pa aed unnoticed by Dillenius. Ce the Stirpes Cryptopamica of Hedwigh made botanitts fattidious ; ; and if that work had ok as eeu fellow-labourer in this tribe Micheli, who publifhed 13 years before him, and had ian dead about ee years when the work of Dillenius appear We are difgufted with infin ations, that Micheli cee or defcribed more than w be feen in nature ; a ele of which that faithful ver i i capable, as of the illiberality of gra- tuitoufly charging snot with it. pPlys every one of is obfervations, ar as we can recolleét, has been verified by aa bots Pa hart a feeds of Li Thefe n fell into one common error, pees the pa i oP frudification of moffes, taking for the anther what is now proved to be the capfule, in which miftake Dillenius was, as we have already hinted, implicitly followed by Linnzus, and, indeed, by ae ler and others, till the Hedwigian fchool arofe. ‘ eved to in » from correCting this error, as he thought, has sii luppoe the author of the above falfe theory. The ar aa is properly called a phi but Dillenius mnifapplied that term, as he believed it an anther, of which few of his readers are aware. Dr. Pulteney has cbferved, that the Hiforia Mufcorum was the firft book printed in England in which any of the Lin nean {pecific chara@ters were exhibited. The learned Seats communicated feveral things to this work, and ftill continued to correfpond with its author, whofe laft letter to him is and ac- he complains of the low and watery fituation of his Oxford garden, where the heavy morning dews and fogs, in au- tumn, were extremely unfavourable to the ripening of feeds. There appear, in his letters, fcarcely any traces of the cool- nefs or rifing difpleafure between thefe old friends, which the letters of Dillenius to Haller the his part at | na letter to Linnzus, fo early as April 30, 1741, he complains of growing old, and not enjoying good health. He is faid to have been of a fhort itature tary life. He died of an apoplexy, April 2, 1747, in the 6oth year of his age. His place of interment is not recorded, nor ha . oe that any monument has baie the nna Sims d Mr. The countenance is pee of an eafy placid dipotio, and fuch is faid to have been the charaGer of Dillenius. The imperfe ions of temper, to fome indications of which we have alluded above, feem not to have been habitual nor permanent. He lived on eafy terms with thofe around him, and was refpected a BS) i=] DIL wow in the Sherardian library at Oxford. a a ae i i be foun afeful, an to forw {ippis in Biogr. Brit. Letters of bile: nius to Ha ie and Linneus. Dill. Plarte circa Giflam. Hcet. Etth. and Fit. Mule. Haller Bibl. Bot DILLEUG GHING. See T1x DILLINGEN, in Geography, a many, in the circle of Swabia, bsfhopric o aa univerfity founded by bith ents a {mall town of Ger- if ey bie in 1552s fi eee on the W. of Augf- Lat. ia 30%. mmon, } = postal ie mother was ¢ great earl of Strafford, and at ie feat of this acl. in Yorkfhire, he was inftru@ed i in the — Thence he was re emoved to he uni- a pro- His return to England wae foon ofa the reftoration, when he was made capta‘n ef ee band of pen- fioners. t the diffolute c court of Char I., he became diffolute, and addifted himfclf to the fafhionable vices and manners of thofe with whom he lived, and among whom ms a his ge he was lige 2 eee At the ga land. ming- who able had been employed to afluffinate him. rageous, defended himfelf with fo much refolution, that he ~— .d e < 7% “" ie) e daughter of the earl of ho Noein his diffolute habits, he — the = and, in fome meature, the patron of litera He n ormed the plan of a fecicty for refining ale Englith lea and fixing ite flandard: in this be was aided by Mr. Dryden; but lord Rofcommon did not live to bring it to maturity. e never took any lead in politics, but was inclined to high monzarchical principles he es | ded the throne of thefe realms, he formed the refolution of takin up refidence me, bu e gout, which prevented him trom fetting out on his ney, to- gether with the unfkilfulnefs of his medical attendants, Weltminfter abbey. This Sobledan i pieces, which poets Seite ole eG “OF t hele e chief is, ** An Effayon Tranflated Ve etfe,?” a didaCtic piece, oetry 3 a tranflition of ie) fixth eoouue of Virgil, of fome of she Vou DIL odes of Horace, and many me pieces. In {peaking of the powers of this eae Dr. Juhnfon fays, “ He is elegant, bitt not gre he t labours after exquitite beauties 3 but feldom ‘alls es ee faults. His verfifica- ai is {mouth, but rarely SS us, and his rhymes are ree arkably exa&t. He i ved tafte, if he did not enlarge bres kaae and he may 4 numbered among the benefaétore to Eoglith literature.””? Biog DILLSBERG, in eae ae nof Germany, in ae circle of the Lower Rhine, and pine of the Rhine; miles E. of Heidelberg. DILLWYNIA, im Botany. fo named by Dr. Smith in honour of Mr. Lewis Welton Diiwyn, F.R.S., Oe. ae thor of an eminently valuable werk on Brith ak Sm. in Sims’? and Konig’s Anaals of Betany, v. On Clafs and ee De ecan nacee, Linn. Gen. Ch. Cal. Pet appendages; angular “ Ge aie. divaricated fegments: lower of 3 OF. iy Sanu of 5 peta kidney-fhaped, with a linear claw of its ow obovate, fhorter tha » ht ndria ee Nat. O:d. Pople ull. d thick, bent upwards; ftigma o why. Peric. enue ovate, inflated, of one cell. Seeds 2, kidneys fhaped, hea each with a white gland-like appendage. » Ch. alyx five-cleft, he gis Corolla a eous, Style recurved, fhorter than the germen. Stigma obtufe, downy. Legume anea, of ‘one cell, with two eeds, p. Ie D. ericifolia. Sm. Exot. Bot. v. 1. 47. t. 2§+ * Leaves aa Mia a rough ak minute aa Flowers - nearly ter m fhrubby, 4 or § fcet much branched, Teneo: ni branches cluftered, ie rigid, leafy, clothed when young with fhort, denfe, prominent pubefcence. Leaves {cattered, numerous, fpreading, on fhort flalke, linear, narrow, acute, entire, revolute, roughs at their convex under fide is towards their middle. radiating central [por, the thick bafe of the ftyle. whofe feeds or dried (emes ns were brought ] sing ee from New South Wales, and it fic wend in the Londo nurferies about the year 1793. It is eafily pipes be i tr of a greene nN ees aed hat t than the laf, brought frem fpreading and more crow ae as well as broader, re dag with coarfe ei a ines Stipulas, as far e hav difcovered, wanting. copious, lateral, azillary, oli tary, on hen eee a their flandard {ca ink 40 , DIL broad in proportion to its length, but otherwife much like the former. Legume very hairy, crowned with the fmooth » Sm. in Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 510. 1.10 ** Leaves linear, a triangularly keeled, goth. ded.”? This is fmaller and more flen ae perfeGly fmooth —— Flowers, ae far a an 1 lear the fovegeing, Stipulas awl- rm from the . This Pag nt, rd. Nov. . at * Leaves decuflated, obovate, flightly concaves ob{curely five-ribbed, {mooth. Flowers axillary.” ommunicated to the author by Mr. Menzies» who gathered it at King George’s Sound on the weft coalt of New Hollan lt -has not been feen alive in Europe. It feems a very bu rub. The dranches are {mcoth and ar. Leaves crowded ase em: each other in If ies ms probable, right of one. ae Flowers iacemele id elycinifolia. “Sm. in Tr. of Linn or linear, revolute, reticulated. ed, may f{tamp the plant as a new ger caljx and co pale ae ne ee with that to ance it is ie referre DILUENTS, in we anees are thofe ae _— in. os ee fluidity of the hum n the an weil known that the aaiaaey fluidity py - blood is cae o water, which, in ah reat ia dale is conftantly be confidcred as athe oe Proper eg nt. to be “aniverfally the the proper obje& o quench this appetite, and hereby’ re fation, which is often, in febrile ifeates particularly, a con- fiderable : sidan ae the whole fyftem. It does this not only by its coolnefs and fimple fuidity, but alfo by its di- luent aa in diilolving the vifcid matter of the mouth and a fauces the greater part of mankind take drink along with their “folid food, there can be iittle doubt pa a certain por- tion of diluent drink, and particularly of water, taken into favours th i re) the ftomach. The y ferent in diff valour and barbarity.”? (Evans’s Tour through en Wales.) Svans infers that this town derived a Dina Ge ore as uff uered country.””? This place is the capital of an extenfive lordfhip belonging to the Mytton family. Accords ing to Pennant, it is governed by ‘a mayor, aldermen, re- corder, and feveral See ae ? the former tries criminals, and i Sagres in the abfence of the lord, hears and determines caufes of debt, &c. not exceeding forty: thillings. ee Pen nant’s Tour in Wales, vol. ii.; and Evans’s Tour cigh North Wales. DINAW, a town of Poland, in dle palatinate of Lem. berg; 60 miles W.S.W. of Lember NCKEL, a river of Germany, which runs mto the Vechl, about feven miles N. from Nianhuys, in the county of Beat ie eee fo, : river rof Germany, Tinea runs into the mmer, near Wob n the county o DINDARI, in ye Geography, a a of Hlyria, in Dalmatia, INDIGUL, in Ceagraphy, a town of India, in the Myfore country, capital iftriG&t or circar, to whic hit gives name; 51 miles - Ww. of Tritchinopoly, and 70 S. E, of Coimbore. N. lat. E. long, 78° 6’, DINDYMIS, in oe Cane. one of the names of Cyzica, fituated in Afia Minor, at the foot of mount Didy- mos, on the borders of the caear a S, a mountain o ia Minor, in the ‘ae fula of which Cyzica 8 a tee se The mother of the gods had a temple in this mountain; it is thought to have been: confecrated — the Argonauts. DINESTONS, in Geograph, , a town of America, in the ftate of Pennfylvania; 25 miles E. of Pillfbur G, in Commences a name which the Siamele give in general to alt forts of w DINGAS, or Bolas barbs, in se ats are veffels” ufed at Bombay and places adjacent, which are fometimes - navigated DIN navigated by rowing sage A ta They have one malt, one-third the length from the ftern, which rakes much for- ward. On the matt ia halted a fail bent to a long yard, re- fembling a fettee-fail; the lath is made fait to the bead of the ft:rn, and the thect to the keel of the mat. Thefe vef- {els never tack, but wear, in deing which they peck the yard-againft the maft to fhift the fail : 3 at the fame time they pafs the fheet before the matt. pair of haliards, a bow-line, and brace. Their k very done hollowed upwards, to avoid wholly eres on fand-bank CE a’, in Geography, a meat of the Ille and Vilaiae and diftri@ of Dol; town of France, in the dep five ae . of Rennes, DING ELFING, a {mall town of Bavaria, fituated on the river Ifer; in Lower Bavaria, between Landihut and Straubiny DINGELSTADT, a town of Germany, in the circle of the Lower oe a weil of Eichsfeld, onthe Unftrutt; 33 miles N. DIN Ca. in oO rite , the name given by Forfkal to the Larus Cinera DINGLE, in Geog ae. a market and poft-town of the county of Kerry, Ireland: the Trith called it Daingean- Nin Cufby; ie. the taftnefs or caftle of Huffey. In the reign of James I. a charter was granted to it under the name of Dingle Cufhy, and it was fince called Dingle i-Couch, though the addi- tion is now feldom made. It is fituated ona harbour towards the north fide of Caftlemain bay, which i is but a quarter of a ton ip tot reign, feveral Spanith merchants eehied at Dingle, who traded with the natives for fifh and other kinds of provifions. Se- houfes were built in the Spanifh fafhion, with ranges of ftone balcony windows. Dingle, befides its export of butter and other articles of provifions, has a manufacture of coarfe linen, which takes its name from the town, and is much ufed for fheeting. It was formerly a borough town, but has loft its privileze of returning members to partment It is 164 Trifhmiies S. W. from, Dublin, titude 52° 8’ ie longitude 10° 7/ W. fr rom Cana, INGMANS, a town of America, in the flate of Penn. fylvania 5 75 miles N. of Philadelphia DINGWALL, anciently a Dingavah i is the name of a parifh in Rofs-‘hire, Scotland, feated near the weftern fhore of the Frith of Cromarty. Thi 5 diftriet confitts of an extentive valley, and the fides of fed hills, the greater part of which is oe cultivated: Oats, barley, peafe, beans, an wheat, are the chief produce. About 100 acres are appro- ‘priated to fown Ales 200 to pafture, and goo to plantations. In this pariffi is ail, an ancient “royal borough, which was id fuch re oe Alexander Il, in 1226. Its charter of that date was confirmed by i IV. and its inhabitants empowered to elect a provoit, t wo bailiffs, dean of uild, treafurer, ps ns counfellors. It joins with Kirkwall, Wick, Dornock, and Tain, in —— one a to parliament. Here was ma a feat, or family ma Rofs, and parts of an ance caftellated Gace, with moat, &c. till remain. in times ‘of warfare. From foundations of houfes that have been difcovered at fome diftance from the prefent town, . and other fimilar evidence, it is juftly inferred a the ancient orough exceede the prefent in extent. It is, however certain, that modern improvements have eee the prefent -trade, and focial intercourfe. - tained withont expen of the earls of | Into the latter, the water was admitted at DIN place more comfortable and convenient for human habitation, Near the church is an obelifk, was 13 79s ! acy (e) tlan DINHABAH, in Ancient Geography, a city of Edom. Gen. XXXVI 32. INTA, Dicne, a town of Gallia Narbonnenfis, and: the capital of the Bodiontici, who lived near it. Its name is faid to be of Celtic original, derived from din, water, and za, hot, fo called from the th:rmal waters, at the diltance of a quarter of a le cague from it. See Dicne. DINLA, a place of Alia Minor, in Phrygia. DININ, in eens a river of the county of Ki yaad) Ireland, which rife the mountainous difirit ct Carlow. another itream frony wef of the Barrow, ae having receive Calttecomer, joins the Nore a few miles above Kilkenny. DINI LSBUHL,o t Dowxensrimt, in Lat Tricollits Zeacollis, or Zeapolis, an ancient town , on the nof Gerr river Wernitz z, teated on three hills, was former! a free i ial city, which, in the a of the empire, held the fixe teenth place on the bench of the imperial towns in Swabia s but at the peace of Luneville it was given to the king of aaa ree the _magiltrates are half Lutherans and halé Rom atholic DINKELSCHERBEN, a {mall town of Germany, in. the circle of Swabia, formerly belonging to the bifhopric of ure. INKIRA, a country of Africa, a little inland of the Gold coaft, W. of Inta or Affiento, fix days’ journey from Axim, and five from Elmina. On the eaft it has Affiento, or, as fome fay, the intermediate country of Cabalterra, on the bitants rendered then formidable to all their eeighbou irs, except thof m and Affiento, wh always maintained their {uperiority by their numbers. the roads are free and open, the Dinkirefe merchants, and the A chenefe freque Axim Elmina, Commendo, and Cape Coait; but when they are fhut up, they dire their commercial attention to the more diltant parts of the coat, and there occafion a great afflux of wealth at the inferior mixed with the Fetiche gold. sto the carry ona great trade with the natives, bo of the interior countries. Such is their eftablifhed r reputa- ; tion for honefty and fair dealing, that the merchants of .Commendo and Simpa give their gold the name of “ alkanney chienka,”? on account of its purity and genuine qualities. They are fierce, bold, and warlike, fo that they are no ile dreaded than efteemed by their neighbours. In travelling through the ape ae iees they are hofpitably enter- arms are darts, {cy mitars, and b wit abner ay their siecle cing their commerce with: that na Di NNAGE.- See Du DINNER, the great, ee or. ate taken about the middle- of the da The word is formed from the French di ifner., which Dus. Cange’ derives from the barbarous Latin di/nare. Henry Step = DIO Stephens derives it from the Greek semvears and wil! bave it wrote dipacr. Menage deduces it from the Italian adefnare, to dine; and that from the Latin definere, to leave 0 wo The and Tartar, emperor of China, after he has dined, makes eat icsuan by his heralds, that he gives leave for all the other kings and ‘ewig of the earth to go to dinner 5 as if they waited for his leave. = the general, it is says to be the moft pata to make e fupper, and to eat the more plentifully at dinner, efpecialiy for tender, el people. This is the fen- timent of the Schola Salernitan ** Ex magna coena ftomacho fit maxima — : Ut fis no&te levis, fit tibi coena brev Yet Bernardinus Paternus, an eminent Italian phyficians maintains contrary, in a treatife i aie on the fubje&. The Romans, we are affured, never minded dioner ; but deferred ee good cheer to the aes ea they made their grand mea DINO, in Biogra by, a se apsanae ee was bor about the middie of the 13th century. He ftudied law profeffor of Bologna, witha handfome ttipend. In 1296, he refufed an invitation to Naples fent by the king himfelf, and in the following year he removed to Rome, where Boniface VIII. employed him is compiling the fixth book of decretals | ae nea in 1298. Asa recompence for this labour, he hoped for the office of cardinal, and to enable him to hold it, he fepa- any from his wife, who entered into aconvent, and enrolled a = ar) io.a:5 er ° to his expe€tations, and was obliged to refum ip. He died in 1303, leaving behind him feel ek. of great authority. His. commentary on the rules of law was on oa ae — Oo => ao ae B- o On es ct a © et me ad z= - 7 a one! fo) P 3 3 m S Qu ¢ aN Qs et ° oO fa) QO Q 3 a3 od ‘ a eee was fo preat at Maa that in a:fficult sous it was decrecd, that the opi- nion ot Dino fhouid be decifive. Moreri. DINOCRATES, a pee architeét of Macedonia, who flourifhed about 330 years B aving formed a arate of fingular conceptions in the exercife of his profcffion, h witfhed to recommend himfelf to Alexander the Great, whilft this conqueror was atchieving his military exploits. Accord. ingly he joined his army, and obtainins aceefs to Alexander, he propoled to him a icheme for laying out mount Athos into the form of a man, having in his left hand the walls of a great city, and all ea rivers = the mountain eae tile his right hand int € s.) ander, though feemingly pleated ne the rand def pa deferred = execution of it. Neverthelefs, he took Dinocrates with into Egypt, and ence him in marking out and buildin - the city of Alexandria. He was alfo engaged by the Ephe- fians to ee re-building of the temple of D:ana. (See Diana.) great defign which hiftory afcribes to him was that ee a temple to Arfinoe, queen of Prolemy Philadelphus, at Alexandria, having a dome above ,on whi as to be inc: a » in order to keep fufpended in the air an iron ftatue of that a bear approved the defign, and gave orders fo t rits ex bu both the king and the archite¢t died before the prepa could be accompiifhed. DINOGETIA, in Ancient Geography, a town ia Lower Meefia, called Dirigathia, Demigutia. and Dinog DINOSTRATES, in Biography, a famous aeons ti. gian of the Platonic ichool, the brother of Mencchmus, and DIO st of oa ree the fteps of his brother, who amplified theory of the conic feftions, Dinoftrates is fa id . jas made oe adres difcoveries; but he ts particularly ditingsitie as the inventor of the guadratrix, which fee. Mont a deeee: obferves (Hil. Mathem. f I wa, an ingenious hilofopher and geometer, contemporary with Socratee DINSLAKEN, in Geography, a town of Germany, int the circle of Weftphalia, and duchy of Cleves ; 23 miles S.E, eves. oa in Ancient Geography, a port of Afia Minor, is cla. INUS, in Medicine, accor ue to fome, is the name ofa difeafe, elas more ufually verti DINWIDDIE, in Geoora " Virginia, S. of Appamatox river, w Chetterfield, It is about 30 mile its chief town is Peterfburg. bitants, and 6866 flaves, DIO, in Biagrapiys a Ripe: Stoic, who lived in the time of Ner ro, was a native of Prufa, in Bithy nia, and deno} minated, on account of i elequence, Chryfoftom. Under m d 20 broad, and It conta‘ns 4987 free aie Nero and Vefpafian he maintained the profeffion of a = phift ; and ee aaa in a deciamatory and Ix nant ftyle, againft th Ne ene aa and arena eae ei which cee him ome, an ian draw to Egypt. He then affomed the unde Sto ae a a ; embellifhing, however, his ohilotoplical a iL courfes, that treated oF moral topics, with the graces of eloquence, As his character corref{ponded to his principles .of virtue, he was a bold cenfor of vice, and {pared no indivi~ dual on account of his rank, By his freedom of fpeech he aia ee and being aie to become a velun. tary ex hra elived in great poverty, and fupported hi Ee or private Chae After the death of this emperor, he returned to Rome, and for fome time remained concealed 3 but aie he found the foldicrs inclined to fedition, he brought to their recolle€tion Dio the orator and philofopher, by haranguing them in a ftrain of manly eloquence, a foon fubdued the tumult. He was adroitted into the cons fidence of Nerva and Trejan, and diftirgutfhed by the pene with tokens of favour. He lived to old age, but the time fhis death canrot be afcertained. His * Orations’’ are ftill extant, from which we may infer that he was 2 man o found judgment and lively fancy, and that he blended in his nee the qualities ee and {weetnefs, Brucker’s Hift. Phil. by Enfield, vo DIOCESAREA, in oe Geography, atown of Afia, placed by Piiny and Ptolemy in a country of Cappadocia, = lo, a town of Afia Minor fituated on the river Calys cadnus in the wettern part of Cilicia. Under the Philips, it was fignalzed by _ Cos of metropolis, See SE H DIOCALLIA. fany, a name by w and fome other grin fge calied ae common {weet — momile. ESE, or Diocess, the circuit, or extent, of ‘ie jurifdiétion of a bifhop. Sce Bis The word is formed from the Greck Sioxucss, government, adnate, formed of = which the ancient gloflaries ind op Srosxncis TNS @FOAEWC, ce admin ee or wal ofac alfo uled, in Ancient Sian. &c, for the perce a a r Gieuopelt an: See PROVINCE and Metro- OLS. eefis, Asoixeoicy was ori iginally a civil government, or preleeure: competes of divers provinces, -" 8 - «DIOCESE. The firf divifion of the empire into diacefes is se pel afcribed to Conftantine, who diltributed the whole Rom iocefe of Italy, the diocefe of f Africa was a d ee con was only. the in ftitutor of thofe large diocefes, which ments ; the former diocefes only comprehending Gas adie: tion, or diftri@, or the country that had refort to one judge, as appears from this paflage in Strabo, and, before Strabo, from Cicero himfelf, (lib. tii. Epift. ad Fa mil. Ep. 9. and lib. xiii, Ep. 67.) who, when proconful of Cilicia, often mentions the diocefes that were annexed to his government : apua, he calls: himfelf the Avern mnie a jurifdition, ers anata and decates a diocete came | r n fourteen. Thefe fourteen diocefes comprehended a hundred and twenty provinces; each province had a pro-conful, who refided in the capital, or metropolis; and each dioeefe of - the empire had a conful, who refided in the principal city - of the diftriG On this cul conftitution the ecclefiaftical one was after. At prefent there is ae farther alteration ; for diocefe does not now fignify an aflemblage of divers provinces, but is limited to a fingle province, a a metropolitan, or even to fingle jamie of a and, with regard to its ecclehialtical ftate, is divided terbur a. Ss fom o Low) -— 5 rm ° ry a Qa ic) et) Q ° 3 a. Bg 5 er z =. > o > a = ,o ms) +t o m i of -_ J a onry into rural deaneries 5 ; and every deanery into parifhes. The bounds of diocefes are to be determined by witneffes d records, but more Akasa) by the adminittration of Ces. urpofe there are two rules in the non law ; in onecafe, upon a difpute between two bifhops on this head, the diretion is, that they proceed in the bufi- nefs by ancient books and writings, and alfo by witneffes, aucun and other fufficient proof; in the other cafe, where the siehiee was, by whom a church built upon the | confiaes of two diocefes fhould be confecrated, the rule laid down is, that it fhould be confecrated by the bifhop of that city, who, before it was founded, baptized the inha- bitants, and adminiftered to them other divine offices. - jurifdiétion of ey pike is not included in the name of dioce/e, according: to tk aw; and, therefore, in citations in any act of junfdi@ion, without permiffion. A clergyman dwelling in one diocefe, and beneficed in another, may, in different refpe@ts, be punifhed in both ; thatic, the bifhop, in whofe diocefe he dwells, may profecute him; but the fen- ence, fo far as it affe&ts his benefice, mpft be carried into execution by the other-bifhop. Gibfon, 133, 134. ul. Brito pay a diocefe to. be properly the territory aad extent of a a ie or Fit ago erie an when divers our i faid to contain ee eee in en e plura a church in the fingular. (See Cuurcu.) te word diocefe, by which the bifhop’s flock is now -ufually expreffed, he fays that he does not remember to have found it ufed in this fenfe by any of the ancients; but they frequently nominated the bifhop’s cure by the term parifh, Thus the fynodical epiftles of Irenzus to pope Vittor, the pices rics of Afia are twice called parifhes; and in Eufebius’s Eeclefiattical Hiftory the word is applied in feveral hundred Accordingly, we often me of the bifhops Alexandria, of us, of Cort; of ther c 8. i leges feveral confiderations, in to ae that the se diocefe did exceed is of a modern or elfe, it would have been impoffible that the members of it fhould have been conftantly aflembled together in one place. Further, the bifhop had but one altar, or communion-table, in his whole diocefe, at which his whole flock received the fa- crament from him. Befides, the other facrament of baptifm was generally adminitered by the bifhops alone within their refpective diocefes ; and, refore, it is not probable, al indeed, nega sarge an ee diocefes were en nd the bulk of fingle congregations. Moreo the He cia was le ani with the bifhop; confequently, that diocefe could not be ve e é gain, the people of a diocefe were prefent at church-cenfures: and no offenders were reftored again t le peace of the church, without the dge and con- n was hes all the people of that church met t lace to choofe a new bifhop.. At 2 onions of the clergy the whole body of the ooo were prefent. Pub- lic letters from one church to another were read before the whole diocefe : a the whole diocefe of the bifhop met together to manage church-affairs, From all thefe con- fiderations, fupported by citations from ancient writers, the author infers that a diocefe, in the primitive ages of Chriitianity, could not be larger than a fingle congregation. This reafoning is further confirmed by an ected into the real fize of thofe bifnoprics concerning w whic ny notice on ancient records, whence it appears that the largeit of = were not ‘greater than dur particular congtega- tions. Accordingly, Ignatius gives {uch an account of t baiooies of Smyrna, Ephefus, Magnefia, Philadelphia, and Trallium, as plainly sige that they were fo many fingle ap pre Upon the whole it is.concluded, that the greateft bifhoprics in the world, even in the third ce. were no inore than fo many fingle. congrega- tions. The four largeft diocefes, which {ubfifted in thofe days, were Antioch, Rome, Carthage, and Alexandria; ‘42P- the DIO the three former of which, during three centuries after. never branched themfelves _ — congrepa- account of local circum- ndered it inca nvenient for all the members of this diocefe to affemble, at the ated times of worfhip, in one and the fame place. This feparation, however, was not aaa till the third century, and was peculiar to the bifhopric of Alexan ‘ Droctss, aes e Asiatic Diacefe. DI A, in pm Geography, a town of Iilyria, in N Dalmaria, i by Ptolemy Doclea, the native place of Dioclefian. ade town is now cuined; it was not far from ‘Narona, now A, pee in paris a ee ity kept the {pring at Megara, in e Athenian he ‘Diocles, who died in the defence a ss youth he loved, Pott. Arcteol. Grac. lib. ii. cap. 2 DIOCLES, in Biography, a atensan who flourifhed aun the fourth century ; i invented the curve line deno- the cissorp of chiefly celebrated. among the defe€tive hyperbolas, and is ufed for ere: la Morer DIOCL man emperor, was aes in Dalmatia, from whic h which ‘was probably Janne afterwards lengthened to the Grecian harmony of Diocles, which was alfo the name of his nator; but it is probable that his father obtained the edo of the ae and that he foon acquired an of- fice of {cribe, or regi r, which was com ays exercifed by -perfons of hts con on Viator the Younger (Epit. p. Bot mare that he was himfelf, in his youth, flave to the fena- or Anulinus, w hoy gave him his libeny. At an early age he muft have ex- he good generals formed tary employments At the co d whiift he' occupied tome inferior poft, it is f id woman, in whofe houfe he lodged, upbraided him with alban to whom he jocofely replied, 6s ‘I fhall y that prince to the confulfhip. an’s death, he held the honourable and important office o commander of the guards of the palace, or, as this office was called, ‘count of eftics.’? ah was — to ) vpon oath, that ad been een ary or privy to the - death of Num ela he caufed Aper to be feized, reproached him in bitter terms with ae murder of hi eand fon-i law; and then defcending from the tribunal, plunged his lpi in his breaft; faying, ‘* You shall have the honour, Aper, fall by an iliuftrious hand.”? Thus, it is faid, he fulfilled ‘the ¢ DIO aero of the age ue bie ash re a al ; h erefore, on feein Ling, out, ¢ ae mere killed the a ba 1» The epo pees of Dioclehaw a proclamation at Chalcedon — a new era, for an account of which fee Dioclefi via an ape Dioclefian made his aa ae any into Nicomedia on the 27th of September of this year, 28 e year commanded the — Ze fian war in a conte the infamous Carinus, brother of Numerian, who spdcusoured to aie his legal title to the’ is occafion the troops under his command fuffered a defeat, nes Dioclefian phe gar both of the pur ple and of life. the advantaze which Carinus had ob- tained by the alae af his wee he ee lo& by the in- delity of his office At whofe wife he had fe- duced, feized the ona a Of ence and, by a fingle blow, ‘extinguithed civil difcord in the bload of the adulierer. After the advantage thus cate his conduét was fingularly mild and alee le. e not only pardoned ali who ha borne arms againft him , hom he juftly thought able for pie ferved a prince whofe title was fo legitimate as that of Carinus; but he ‘alfo continued in their pofts and’ dignities thofe who had been promoted by his enemy. Mo- tives of policy might, indeed, on this occafion, affift fhe hu- flan. a difcerning judgment of Aurelian, 8, had filled the Cveral departments. officers of approved merit, whofe removal wouid have inane’ the public fervice, without pro- moting the intereft of the fucceffor, Such-a conduct, how- ever, difplayed to the Roman world the re profpe& of affecte confirm this ] o a Ps imitating ee humane'philofophy of Stee eg Antoninus, This is the account of Aurejius Vidor; but Eutropius afferts a he was steel by his own ated. and killed by Dio- clefian. When Dioclefian found himfelf, by the death of his rival, fole mafter of the empire, he marched to“Rome, and, being acknowledged there, he fpent the winter at Nicom ‘dia. - In the mean w n irruption In the fame year his generals fought with fuc cefs againft the inhabitants of Britain, who had : attempted. S fhake off the yoke. On account of : efe vi€iories he af. a the appellation of Germanicus and Britannicus, which find o edals, From pees he returned through Migs — the eaft; for he was at Sirmium on the firft day of the following year, aad at Nicomedia on the 21ft of January. In the courfe ie this year, VIZ April 1, 286, n the ancient coins M. Aurelius military talents and bold enterprizing Ce es Diocletian himfeif was lefs a warrior than a ftatefman, nor doe em to have poffeffed the daring and generous {pirit re a oes me, difdains eee “ gee n he ha oala: difpo- fition and general charater; his fidelity and che ent he had long experienced; and he was fufficiently affured that he would ferve the purpofes for which he was appointed, and, c DIOCLESIAN. and, at the fame time, affume no indepzndent authority and aarti ae ree is vices alfo Diocletian was well apprized, an w to render them ufeful. Infenfible to pity, . ~~ fearel of Sanadenees he was the ready inftrument of et i by his feafonable interceffion, faved the remaining few, whom he had never defigned to punith, cenfured the feverity of his flern colleague, and enjoyed the comparifon of a gold :n and an iron tages —_ are ag eee applied to their o>pofite max government. Notwithflanding the differ-nce of tere pein ee . te two emperors maintain Fd on the throne, that friend P which they had contraéted in a private fta- tion ughty tu Ha fpirit of Maximian, fo fee afterwards to era f public peace, was accuftom to refpect the genius of Divclefian, and confeffed the — cendant of reafon over brutal apna from a motive ei- ther of pride or fuperftition, the two emperors affumed the titles, the one of Jovius, the other of Ale though Cre- vier fays, that thefe were names aed conferred on the afare, — and eee ntiu diated Matin, prepared to aa charged his colleague with nite the choice that had beer Dioclefian himfelf, ion i a, rma e he Sarmaticus, t ongi, the Quadi, the Carpians, and the Goths, in Pannonia and th neighbourin fter thefe exploits of the wo emperors for ces they obtained a triumph, n, A.D. 290. In order to re- pair thither, they croffed, in ie pee of winter, one of them the Julian Alps in his way from Pannonia, and the which — peace new dangers prefented themfelves, and therefore the two ria aed determined to ftrengthen their power and intereft, onferring on two generals of approved merit, with the ewe title of Czfars, an equal fhare of the fovereign au- tho eb is event took place, Galerius, wae sae Armentarius, from hi had acai » WE e lege fnveded with the fecond honours a ae imperial pur- he two sd ha in order the better to cement th union between them and their Cefars, obliged them to repu- diate their wives, and ally themfelves to the tmperial families. ee iok Conftantius married Theodora, daughter-in- w to Maximiar ; d Valeria, the daugh- Thete oe princes diftributed among themfelves the wide extent of the Roman empire. The de- a o Illyrian Leda 5 Italy and ed as the department of Maximian ; and for his peculiar portion, Diocletian feted ice Egypt, and the rich countries of Afia. Evcry one was fovereign within his own jurifdi€tion, but their united authority ex. tended over the whole monarchy; and each of them was prepared to affit his colleagues with his counfels er prefence, After the adoption of the two Cielars, the emperors themfelves, retiring to a lefs laborious fcene of a€tion, de- Mati _ their adopted fons the defence of the pana and the Rhine. The vigilant Galerius was never r t tated the conduG of Ha and diftributed them among the provincials, and thofe diftri€ts were affigned them, which of war. ia’) < rms expedient to enrol them in the ae fervice. Cefars were exerciling their valour on the banks of the Rhine and Danube, the emperors were called to the fouthern con- fines of che Roman w an Frem the Nile to mount Atlas, fAfrica was in arms their incurfions into Upper Egypt. elie no particular. detail of the pee of Maximian in we eee rn Africa, we know in general that he vanquifhed the fierceft barbarians of Mauritania. Divclefian undertook the Alexandria, occupied by Achilieus, and having crimes of ie beled he provide po many wife eee which were sar a by the Pe rfian war. It commenced A.D. 266; at which time Dioclefian fixed his ‘hati from whence ehe p tions. after two battles of various aa doubt ful fuccefs, he was to- tally defeated in a third engagement, the difafter of which was attributed to his own rafhnefs in prefuming, with an in- confiderable body of troops, to attack the reas of the Perfians. ioch, ean received him, not with endthip, but with the indignation The haughtieft of men, etieds in his purple, but baeeeee by ae fenfe of his misfortune and er was obliged to follow the emperor’s chariot above a mile on foot, and to exhibit, before the whole court, the (eae of his difgrace. Diocle- fian, however, having indulged his refentment, and afferted the majefty of fupreme power, allowe alerius, at his earneft entreaty, to retrieve his own honour, as well as that of vided for him, the Roman na ftrong force was provi and at the he chofen of 25 pafled the Euphrates, and by his circumf{peQion and valour general confufion a arnage, Narfes, the wounded, mo- cee at i eles the deferts o Media, and left behind him an immenfe booty to the conqueror. Several of his wives, his fitters, and ebildren, were in the number of the capt; ves, who were honourably protected from violence and rapine, con- 4P2 veyed DIOCLESIAN., veyed toa place of fafety, and treated _ every mark of ten- cernefs and re pa that was due fro the pri ride of Galerius. The i interview of fie, oman princes at Nifibis was accompanied with every expreffion — re Lg on one fide, and of efteem on the other ey foon afterwards gave audiences to the aa balaee of the great king. In the conference that enfued, ace eriu felted the fiercenefs of his paffion, as well a boras, or as Xenon calls it, the Araxes, fhould be ie boundary betwee € two monarchies: and not the Tigris, as fome ne have ftated in confequence of an error.of the geo de dre o removed the po- fition of Singara from o the Tigris; by this article : - treaty Mcfopotamias which ad been the ob- jet o wars, was ceded to the empire. and ae — fians oa ell pretenfions to that great provi that the limits of Armenia fhould be extended to the Gare a, on the confines of Media :—that th king of Iberia fhould receive his crown from the Roman emperors, and be no Perfia: ce) in providi the fecuring its uae by caftles _ upon the Rhine, ; mealures of perfecution. o e Danube, and the Euphrates, particole y mentions Cereufium i tamia, a frontier town, at the confluence d the Euphrates, which he en fortified, ond thus dees an important poft. It was alfo, during this fame Do of tranquillity, that Dioclefian ereéted his magnificen rae hi buildings at Nicomedia, and that baths were con- ructed by Maximian at Carthage. In the year 302, a Mag ee prevailed in moft provinces of the empire ; and Pre copius fays, that’ Dioclefian ordered two millions ‘of buthels Ammianus Marcellinus a = 2 S a [8 ue “< oe So oe tal —) aa is) = = s > io} ° e firft favourable opportunity of converfing with the ae and difpofing him to concur in circumftance is faid to have moted the vi c of a cerning the events of futurity, the Chriftians ditnbed the priefts in the performance of their office ; an thefe mi- nifters of fuperftition and delufion were unable to give the emperor the fatisfaction which he defired, they alleged the ae eae of profane perfons, as they called Chriftians, charged upon them the failure of their fuccefs. The: emperor was incenfed ; and punifhed both the officers of the to in im to mence and afterw horrid ak of pelccunon, The e himfelf was rather inclined to meafures of lenity, and though he readily confented to exclude the Chriftians from holding an y em- ployments in the houfehold A the army, he urged in the ftrongeft terms the danger, as well as cruelty, of thedding the blood e thofe deluded fanatics, as he feemed to regard t length, however, Galerius prevailed ; a council re © oO a 3 ete and on the next. day the general edi@ was publithed ; was enaGed, that the churches of the Chriftians, in all the provinces of the empire, fhould be demolifhed to their foundations ; and the punifhment of death was denounced induce individuals, who were found to be obttinate in their acc to their Chriftian profeffion, to putas it, ane to prevent others from h. sees the religion cf nature, o oe “— of their an- ceftora, fae meatures of various kin ere purfued. Perfons of a liberal birth were aoaneed eet of holding any honours or employments ; flaves were for ever eee DIOCLESIAN, a the hopes of gua and the whole ae of the’ people ere put out of the proteétion of the law. The judges were authorifed to Thee and to determine every ation that was brought againft the Chriftians; but the Chriftians were mplain of any injury which they them- S moft confpicuous place of Nic by the hands of a Chriftian, who is faid, at the f or to im to alter the fteady and infultiog {mile which, in dying agonies, he ftill exhibited in his countenance. ithin 15 days after the firft edi& was iffued, the palace of Nicomedia, and even the bed-chamber ae Dio- clefian, were twice in flames; and though they were ex- tinguifhed without any material damage, the repetition . that 1 pag gece who them. urthe temel eas and which lafted ten years; fee PEeRsE- CUT The ‘usu work of refcuing the diftreffed empire from tyrants and barbarians having been preuneuee! at- chieved, and Dioclefian having entered into the twentiet 03, he celebrated ee memorable 3 his only one nion in Tis aot which was dignified and {plendid, was the latt t Rome ever beheld; for foon after this period, the em- on ceafed to vanquith, and Rome ceafed to be a capital of the empire. Whilft Maximian fixed his refidence at Milan, Dioclefian employed his leifure, and the wealth oe e Eaft, Civil magiitracies, and their modeft titles of conful, procon- ful, cenfor, and tribune, were laid afide, ca fp ie dignity and correfponding titles were aflumed. the attributes, or at leaft the titles of the divinity, were singed by eae ian and Maximian, who tran{mitte em toa fucceffion of i ioclefian Seer ee the flately mag- Pe as court; he affumcd the diadem though detefted by th e Romans, as royalty ; and his i apracus robes, aud thofe of his fucceffors, were of filk and gold; and it is remarked with indignation, thateven theirfhoes were ftudded withthemoft precious gems, on the verge of ifta the odious enfign of Accefs to their facred perfons was wae bes Apion thore difficult, by the inftitution of new forms and ceremonies. The avenues of the palace were ftrily cae. and the paced apartments were entrufted to the jealous vigilance of uchs, the increafe of whofe number and influence was the mel infallible fymptom of the progrefs of defpotifm. When a fubject was at length introduced into the imperial prefence, fe was obliged, whatever might be his a to fall ht on the ground, ore, according to the Ealter ‘fafhion, the divinity of his lord and mafter. The firit prin- ciple of the new fyftem inftituted by Dioclefian, was cies n= tation, and the fecond divifion ; for he divided the empire, the provinces, and every branch of the civil, as well as mili- tary adminiftration; and courfe few hea oceafioned the perpetual feparation of the-eaftern an ern eabe under pie fyftem introduced by Dioclefian. The of minifters, of magiltrates; of officers, and of feryante gate filled the di ferent departments xample; and of the e he arrived at Nicomedia, t the end of the ane "A.D. 304, became very ferious and alarming. During the whole winter he was confined’to his: palace; and his danger occafioned a very general alarm. The rumour of is pies was eerie - very genera eh bee and i thought that event was kept con cealed ‘ill the el of Galerius, left the fol “ne fhoald, j in: t D. he once more appeared in public, but fo pale and peer that he couldcarcely have been recognized by thofe to whom his perfon was the moft familiar. Galerius, who had already threatened Maximian with a civil war, if he did not refign the empire, arrived about this time at Nicomedia; with a. view of oo iging oe likewife to furrender the fove- nce he was no longer able to difcharge the fune- ns of the imperial oem: Whilft the emperor demur- a offering, however, to fhare the empire with him and Con- ftantius, Cl told a plainly, that if he did bn refign willingly, he would force him to “ie ate. It was at length: n fhould renounce the the form of government intreduced by Diocletian, two new kth mee be appoint ig eee meafures, on the part the execution of the med, even dur- is abdication was performed on the ceremony May, A.D. 305, in a fpacious plain, about three miles from Nicomedia. The emperor afcended a lofty throne, and ina {peech, full of reafon and dignity, declared his intention, both to the people eee eae who were affembled on: As foon as he had sine d it to Maxi ximin, whom a withdrew auliinde country of Dalmatia. had been previoufly co emperors, made his refignation of ie imperial dignity at- Mil fam tran ng. DIOCLESIAN. ferring the purple to Severus, and declaring Conftantius and aie mperors, as Dioclefian had done, he retired to Lu- ania. Laétantius alcribes th die ies re) ss jan and Dioclefian to the intrigues “es 8 s, and to Seek his cee Ted them Conftantine, beeen who wa set hen at Nico- the apprehention of a civil w to entertain. nefs, gency, pte deur; and affer wer to Maxi. aa eae that if he could fhew Maximian the pot- “herbs which he a aaa with his ow hands at Salona, he fhould n o lon i mbine togethe reign ? Secluded i mankind se tis eeliel a dipsity, the truth is concealed from his knowledge: he can fee only t with their eyes, he har nothing te their nak saad tions e confers the moft important office ~ weaknefs, and difgrades the moft virtuous ad deferving ng ubjects. By fuch infamous a&ts, added Dio- ene ae belt and wifeft ery are i to the ie cor- eeu: of their courtiers.” f the 313th year of Chrift, he was feized with an agitation of had body and of mind, which allowed him no reft either day or night, but he rolled himfeif fometimes on is ground, and fpent his whole time in fighs, groans, and tears. Accord- ang to fome authors, : either eae or Be himfelf. His memory was much refpece an magnificent tomb which was fal covered with purple in the Aime of Cala a the fon of Conftantine. He was ranked among the gods; a prerogative, fays Eutropius s, which never was beftowed upon any other man who died in a private fta- 7 tion. This gwegiee cannot be laid to the charge of Con- oyun _ then profeffed himfcif a Chriftian 3. bur it muft be im ° Licini nius and Maximin, who had offended Dioclefan ‘whi he bev “and who, without ey charge to themfelves, mi ur him after he was dea Thea ibben, were : ufeful ra- the experience an dy o ; dexterity and ap- plication in bufinefs, a judicious mixture of liberality and onomy, ildnefs and rigour; profound diffimulation under the difguife of military franknefs ; feadinefs to purfue his ends ; flexibility to vary hia means; and, above all, the great art of fubmitting his own paffions, as well as thofe of others, to the intereft of his ambition, and of colouring his ambition with the moft fpecious pretences of jultice aug Like Auguftus, Dioclefian may be con fidered as the founder of an he com h Support their char ncouraged and preferred perfons f merit and virtue, difcountenanced vice, encoura ten d th . ork of the was, till feduced by —o- rather a friend than an enemy to the Chriftians, of whom he had, till the year 303, great numbers both in his pate a in his army. He was attentive to make plenty reign in his capital, in pd armies, and in the whole empire. i any qualities worthy of efteem, he knew little of the art of rendering himfelf ioe ae though he gloried in imi- ating Marcus Ss ey Belides the c and cunning, and inipteed fentiments of ft pangs and diftru His economy ayaa on avarice, and, if w may believe _iIt has him juftifie eaeience.: and that thofe whom he called his friends could not depend upon a fincere affeGtion on his part. He wa i ul dia he indulged this ation to an coat and in jr egree. Here, ays our author, he built a bafilic, ‘hae a circus, in another place a mint, and elfewhere an arfena For his wife he pee a a and another for his daughter. In order to ma oy tho fe n new edifices, a hen they were vg: pulled down and altered, perhaps to be again deitroyed. Such was the madnefs which he manifefted in his vain haces of making’ ‘Nicomedia equal to At Rome his baths were an immenfe buiiding, the vaft pnt wen f. which, if it cannot, without hyperbole, be compared with an ancient writer, (Ammian 1 xvi.) to the extent of a province, is, at teaft, DIO: ee rows of trees, Pci aa great ha lis a nd bras Crevier’s Rom. Emp .x. Anc. Univ. Hitt. ¥ Gibbon’s Hitt. vol. 1 DIOCLETIANOPOLIS, in Ancient Geography, an epifcopak town of Thrace. — Alo, an epifcopal town of hrygia. DIOCLIA, in an epifcopal town of Alia, in the Paca- tian Phrygia. DIOCTAHEDRIA, in Natural Hiffory, the name ofa genus of {pars, The w ord j is derived from the Greek ds, siwice, abe eight, and idpa, a fide. ‘The bodies of this genus’ are {pars compofed of alae cight planes, or two oGtangular oa joined bafe to bafe, without any intermediate co-” lim il’s Hk. of Foff. DIODA ATI, Jorn, in Biography, ? Ase ahlty preacher -at Geneva, was born at Luc 1589, noble family of the Catholic pein ie lane, an early age, embraced the Proteftant fai rate wr his principal work was a tranflation of the whole Bible into the Italian language. He publifhed alfo a complete French tranflation of the Bible, anda tranflation of « Father Paul’s Hifory of the Council of Trent ;”’ and various other works. reri. DIODIA, in Botany, (from Avodos, a paffing from one -place to another, in allution, as Linnzus informs us, to its growing by paw ) Linn. Gen. St aoe 67. Willd. Pl. ern. s and order, Sp. Pl. v. 1. 580. 197. 25. Clafi ' Letrandria tongue. Nat. Ord. Sula. ia Rubiacea, - Cal. Perianth fuperior, of two or three fome- oundifh, with four angles; fly hread-thaped, the len of the ftamens; fligma cl Capfule ovate, with four angles, crowned with the enlarged calyx, of two célls convex, and furrowed on the outfide, fat on the . Ch. Calyx two or three-leaved. Corolla of one ie " funnel- fhaped. Capfules of two. cells. Seeds foli- “D. virginiana. Linn. Sp. Pl. 151. Jacq. Ic. Rar. v. 1. t. 29, is the only {pecies which was known to Linnzus, or of | which any figure exitts.. It was found by Clayton in Vir- ginia, growing in watery places, and has not yet been culti- vated in ae olan of Britain. It has cumbent and rooting, hie aso wie enthre leaves - each about two ilies lone. ae in a cultivated ftate, rough. aa he went to Geneva,’ DIO _ only at the edge. Stipulas connate, fringed. Flowers axile lary, ae crm white, {mall, the upper furface of their petals rough, and the one. according to online of a larger leaves, and a{maller one, {pecimen, gathered by the celebrated John Bartram in Mary- land, we find the leaves very rough all over with rigid points, ee the fruit clothed with prominent briftles, with three leaves to the calyx. Diodia fi niplen, profirata, feandens and Sarmentofa, are font Wett Indian {pecies, {mailer than the fore- going in theirleaves and bloffoms, of which the ce laft are fomewhat woody. They were all gathered by Dr. Swartz, re defcribed in his Flora India Occidentalis, v. ie D. shel vo Va ymb. v yal m the original Diodia cues in having . upright ftem. Thefe are all the fpecies The t of the chi is fimilar to. that of the far more numerous one Sterm a 2 ne a or of Branchioftegous senha diingithea ey having the jaws ebony extended, and vided; aper Si in a oO 08. mw] ma s fons) ia np “= “oe o BE Ne rf CS to him in the crowd, and faid, * I] am r the mel to which Diogenss hs aa 7 a furly tone, ‘and I am Diogenes the Cynic.’’ Alex requetting to pnw if ic ae sare vie ee a es Te. © Yes,” ** do not n7? Alexa i Ai this reply, faid to his friends, «J ndcr, I would be Diogenes.”” ‘here are feveral circumftances in this narrative, which er fome doubts as ey its truth ; it is not improbable that Diogenes, who, at the e begin- of the t1rith Olympiad, when ‘Alexcader held - a aflembly of the Greeks, was upwards of 70 year old, might often appear in the public i of Corinth, aid that Alexander, indulg fity to fee a man of his gular chara@ter, might put himfelf in his way: nor is unlikely, that the furly Cynic ee nifeft bis contempt me kind of rudeneis, elate d As far as we can depend on the reprefentations of the an- 4Q- cients, DIOGENES, cients, Diogenes was a philofopher “4 : ae genius, not unacquainted with learning, an eply verfed in the aa an ae a fuverior to the viciffitudes of fortune, patient of fufferi ‘and incapable of fear. Contented with a little, he defpifed the luxuries of jae age. eam | defirous of correQting and ‘o- e that a per o has Been extolled by molt eminent pilofopher for his “fobriety and virtue, and reprefented as one endowed with divine wifdom, chronology ; e £ Atheneue, we ought to recolle&, thaz this writer has amaffed a variety of ac to the diferedit of ‘philofophy. From the charge of philofophical pride, how- ever, the moft sales advocates of Diogenes cannot acquit him: hence, he w ed to treat other philofophere, and even magiltrates and princes, with contempt; and r ed vice, wherever he found it, pee bitternefs, and even a“ {eurrility. True wifdom oneal this con- “ee oa oo) p w Ld et Q a m Sb | co 7) a o duét, nor did it require his taking the cloak and wallet of a fecncies “ e time and manner of his a ath are not fatif- faGtorily ane It is moft probable that he died at Corinth of m mere decay, in the goth year of his age, if year of the 114th olympiad, B.C.'324. He was buried brazen ftatues to his m The philofophy of ay es ste was practical, con- fits of the following heads :— Virtue of mird, as well as ftrength of body, is to be sequited chiefly by exercife and habit. Nothing can be accomplifhed w f life.?? The Pllowing maxims or adgcls a Diogenes, JeGted from a variety of ot s, may be gr atifying to the reader trample nde foot i pride of Pia to,” fai logenes, treading upon his robe. ‘* Yes,” To , and turning bin ie academy, exclaimed, * S-e atate man.’ D one who afked him at what time he saan to aac. ie bid “TE you are a rich man, when you will : if you are poo when yo can,’ Flow happy,” faid one, * is Calli ee in living } “*No,”? faid Diogenes, * he is not appy 3; for he muft dine end fup when Alexander pleafes.’? Plato, difcourfing concerning ideas, {poke of the abftratt idea of a table and a cup. Diogenes faid, “I fee the table and the cup, but not ‘lie idea of the table and the cup.” Plato replied, * Ok wonder, for you have eyes but no pai as ig an eand dine wi is him afked oars eoneee ae 1e Ww zen ae the world.” Too e one will bie you when you me, any more than they would believe me if I were to {peak well of you.” Hearing one of his friends lamenting that he fhouid not die in his own country, he faid, “* Be not uneafy, from every place there is a paflage to the regions below.” Would you be revenged upon your enemy,” faid Diogenes, ‘‘ be irtuous, that may have ree: to fay againit . Laertius, 1 an Epi Lit, Diff, 21 as been recovered f 2NES, furnamed ‘lie Baby! onian, from this eae place, Seleucia, near Babylon, flourithed in the fec tury, BC. was the difciple of Chryfippus, ana i ie ceflor of Zeno of Tarfus, where he eran the principles of his feet with unwearied diligence, and a 8. s faid to have lived to the age of 88 years, and philofoph'zcd to thelaft. Tat he was highly eftee by his contemporaries is evident from his being ap=. oe in conjun&tion with Carn adea, the head of the academics, and Cricolaus, the chief i to the se to Rome. conformed to his principles, we are told, that when he was once difcourfing againtt anger, an infolent young man, with e hope of expofing i to the ridicule of his audience, ae upon him, and otherwife contumelioufly treated him, upon which the pilfopher obferved with mecknefs, <* I am tul whether I ought to be fo.’? fo named from the fuppofed oe cr pleea in Cilicia, was a Gree share. flourifh Others, however, have thought it more probable that he lived under Severus a his fucceffors, and that his book of the ** Lives,”’ &c. was written about the year 270, in which cpinion Dr. Lardser ceca. Asan aay the principal werk of Diogenes is entitled ‘The Lives, Opi- nions, and Apo — of ane ed Philofophers,” in ten books, which has been regar ome as a very valu- able repofitory of mate rials, ie ie hifto ory of phi lofophy ; ae the character ate of it by Brucker is, that the author “ bas colle&ed from the ancients with little j nt, patched nie contradictory accounts, relied upon doubte ful authorities, admitted as fais, many tales which were pro- duced in the [chools of the fophitts, ‘and has been inatten- tive to methodical arrangement.” The work appears, upon > the whoie, to have seen the pro roan of a credulous and k of epigrams, to ttle i wn, but he is fuppcfed to have been inc ied to the Epicurean philofophy. Hs Life of Epimenides contains a paflage which ferves to iliuftrate the infcription on the altar at Seen 7° THE XXVIL 1 169 : tions of Menage. Brucker’ 8 Hift. Philos. by Enfi De OGENES ae fopher of ie Tonic fect, ounied dione the rath Oly Ley or 50 i C. Having ftudied under Anaximenes, be fuccecded Anaxagoras at Athens, wher taught philoto-, Either bis doctrines were unpopular, or his fuccefs erated jealou fy, and he was obliged to leave the city at the peril ol his life; and from this period nothing more Js recorded f him. Little is known the peculiarity of his fenti- e appears to have Ae that the air poffeiled a n Lis the i t € pow of rare fa ction a tion; and that the centre at ihe earth, oe is ison is in the centre of the whole. Tioreri. Brucker by nian DIOGENIS Promonrorium, in Ancient Geography, mentory ef Ethiopia, a the Arabic guif. Prol. DIOGNETUS, in Biography, a philofopher, who flourifhed in the reign of the emperor Ma Aurelis, and who was one of the preceptors of that prin who he was inflrua@ed in philofophy, and other peace of im- portast knowledge. He is mentioned with great refpect by Juttin, in ae oS publithed by ae Stephens By Lardner, ete has bee refpe&ted by his sear tat as well as 8 greatly beloved by his pupil, pint ‘Aureliu DI > FLORES, orcas flowers, in Bota tany, have flamens in one ear 1, and piftils in vate on feparate plants of the fame fpecies. Sometimes this is accompanied with no difference in the other parts of fuch flowers, as the fame natural Saag . happens 1 a tica, Rumen, &c. hey vas more frequently meet in flow- © partly monoecious or dio- umerous grafles, re- f of their flowers. This approved by all (ine botanifts who have fabfequently confidered _ acceffory part ria, and fome others, efpecially when there is moreover a differen of inflorefcence, as in Quercus, Corylus, Humulus, &c. e more natural, conftant, or Sean than It is far otherwile when the male and female flowers are fo much alike, that there are nee eer of ae part in the contrary flower, us, Rhodiola is merely Sedum, with ineffeétual ee on one plant, and abortive piftl on another. See Dicri s5.W.o , INSULA, in Ancient the a er of the Adriatic fea, "according to to Strabo, Ptolemy, liny. They are now the iflands of ** Tremiti.”? One bie iflands was called Zeutria, and the other Diomedea and Tri hey had to the sae that part of Italy in which was ficuated mount Gar Eo lahat a » Oiolie, a genus of the aquatic or e kind, the albatrofs o Engl ih navigators. ‘Thefe birds have the bill raight, with the upper mandible hooked i tee ; 16 mile . DION : fl -WAR, or Dracovany in Geography, a town of f Efzek. us. by m DIO at the point, and the lower truncated; the noftrils oval,” wide, prominent, and lateral; tongue very fmall; and feet fe oe. all placed forwar d. Species, Exurans. White, back and wings lineated with white ; biil pale ree legs flefh colour; quill-feathers black; ta:l rounde ad colour. Gmel. aes 5 ae ON ‘co Plautus aibatru, Daa in. —Tchaiki, ae ae an of war bird, ae Thi ten feet. 0 m expanding to ‘the breadth of eleven feet {even inches, is eed in Parkinfon’s voyage, another of twelve feet in the Bankfian MS. One in the Leverian colle&tion is faid to have meafured thirteen feet ; ray credit Ives, an albatrofs of this kind was thot ar as the p mouth, and in this fituation are knocked down themfelves by i When caught, they defend themfelves ftoutly trofs Poiat from this circumtta ance. ‘The neft is made on the ground with earth, its fhape is round, ftands about a cot in height, and is indented at the top; The egg is’ larger than ie t of a goofe, of a white colour, witha few dull {pots at ig broadett end.; thele eggs are etteemed good for eating, but poffefs this remarkable peculiarity, that the. white _ ee hard Py boilin heir eggs are taken out. But th arifes from the perfecution | of — cae eft, carts up to prevent which, the latter is obliged to fettle on the waters Thefe sae are often taken by the natives . Kamtfchatka, ean baited with a they are caught chiefly for. site fale “ their wears a particular part of which is blown up as a bladder, and ferves as floats to buoy up their nets in Efhing. e bon ra ipes, needle cafes, and other ufeful things; the flefh is not in much requeft, being hard and unfavoury. Hawkefworth, 4Qz howeve DIO Two varieties of ae ee cia ee are paeiebels in the Gmelinian Syftema, one of which is brown, with the upper part blackifh; the bill red, with the tip blackifh, down cine- reous, and whitifh towards the head. The other is whites the region of the fhoulders, wings: and tail, anya brown 5 ead, and upper part of t <, deep ftraw colour the upper mandible white or * reddith, ie tome red, a a white keel, Deep chefnut, front, orbits, Jower quill- oie abdomen and legs white ; ous white. Pai medea {padicea, Gmel. Cook’s Voy This is ra ae than the ee rans doled more than three feet in length. Th , ofa fine deep chocolate, palett ell ae Ue tail is ie and rounded, and the legs blucifh white, with oie claws. This varies in having more or lefs white about the head, and in- habits the South feas. A kind of albatrofs, entirely of a grey brown colour, with-the bil and legs pale, is found in China, and has been eae as a varicty of this {pecies : its length is two inches and a HLORORHYNCHOS. White; bill black; keel . the upper mandible and bafe of the lower yellow ; body above a ck blue, beneath white. Gmel. Yellow nofed atbatrofi th. chin, pale bill ochrace- Chocolate abatrofi, Length about three feet and breadth feven, the bill black, with the u aie over the eye. The hind part of the neck is dufky, the Jower part white; aa {capulars, and wings black ; rump and u mi is obferved to fly about five or fix feet above the furface of Furieinosa. — head, bill, tail, ainitenhers and claws, footy brown ; area of the eyes white. Gmel. Sooty Forfes Albatrofs with a white eye- s Voy “Toba bits te feos Srithin the Antartic circle, i : aly the fize of a goofe, and meafures about three feetinlength. The yell tat plane is oe 3 the head ‘and tail inclining to black or foot colour ; for a {mall 1 fpace above, behind and beneath the eye, the feathers are white, but not on the fore part of it; the quills and tail are dark brown, nearly black ; the fhafts of both white, and the latter pointed; legs "pale. brownifh lead colour ; claws blac Obferved throughout the fouthern ocean within the An- tartic circle. DIOME EDES, in Biography, was fon of Tydeus, king of Etolia, and afterwards king of Argos himfelf. He Jed his roy in numbers {efficient to man eighty thips ; co arowen at the Trojan war, and mer b one of the moft dif- tinguifhed heroes of his Iliad. After the ae of Troy he returned to Argos, where he is {aid to have found his wife connected with an adulterer, and plotting with him DIO "Bice. EDES, in Geography, the name of an ifland near the omer of Siberia, on the N. E. point of the con- ease TEDIA, in - Geography, a town of Italy, in the Daunian diftri, m ned by Virgil. DI Ist pe an ifland of Italy, at the bottom of the gulf which lies to the eaft of Aquileia. It is now called Belforte. Diomenis Stabulum, a town of Thrace, which belonged to king Diomedes, called by Mela “ Diomedis Turris.” Avis, in Ornitholog , the name of a bird of ae web-footed kind, with a flender beak, hooked at the end, d with its hinder toe” not rule by the membrane that au the reft. It is of the fize of a common hen, but its neck and legs are ach Gree ; its colour isa dufky, and fomewhat greyifh aa and under the belly ee is more or lefa white ; its beak is of a fi a yel- lowifh colour, with a Ae k end. i : Diomedea, now called oe in the Adriatic es, and is {aid to be peculiar to that place. Se Wate ao in Biography, an afaon inhabitant of aS acu. , deriving an ample inheritance from his father, Hippa- rinus, became a — of Plato, invited by Dionyfius the Hide his court at Syracufe. The philofopher was highly pleafed ik his feholer, and {peaks 1 in high terms of attention an zie as well a which he und tyran conneéted with Dionyfius by having | married - ei ed ; and he was alfo y him, fo as to be Sa aa in feveral im- At the acceffion of Dionyfius the Younger: 366, he maintained couaderble influence by virtue of his Gaaes and his wealth. At requ Plato was agzin invited to the Syracufan a order to countera& his authority, the eddies obiine the recal of Philiftus, a man notorious for his adherence to arbi- trary principles. This faction determined to fu arlnht the credit of Dion and his favourite philofopher; and availed themfelves of a real or {uppofititious letter, to fix upon him the charge of treafon. Dion, precluded from felf-defence, was tran{ported to Italy y; and from thence proceeded to Gree here as received with great honou Athens he attended the academy, and the Lacedemonians conferred upon him the freedom of their ftate. A Dionyfius became jealous of his popularity, ftopped his re- mittance, confifcated his eftates, and compelled his. wife, who had been left at Syracufe as an hoftage, to marry an- other perfon. Dion, juftly incenfed at this ufage, deter- mined to expel Dionyfius.- Plato refifted his intention ; but, encouraged by other friends, he affembled a body of oF poy with a {mall force, failed for Sicily, and landed t Minoa, a town belonging to the Carthaginians. Avail- Sie hinfel of ae abfence of Dionyfius upon an expedition y, he advanced to the cap‘ta ik 3 h At fae Dionyfius arrived ; but and ineffe€tual propofals of accommodation, to make his efcape to Italy. Dion, poffetfing degree the aufterity and referve of -a Srilcasee ws me = Dig planted io the ae eft-em by Heraclides, a Syracufan exile, and obliged to make his retreat to Leontium, The philofopher, burying in oDlivion the ee e had received, and anxious only for the welfare of the { rae, sae ed to make an attempt for its deliverance. Accordingly, he marched at the head of a body of troops, who eau their readinefs to follow him to death or victory, and found = city in the laft extremity of defolation and terror. Havir pardoned the machinations of Heraclides and his Sic enk” who furrendered ee into his hands, he geined pof- feffion of the citadel, ni it in prefence “of the ap- deta citizens e g2 ate ie was met by his fitter, leading his fon and his wife Aret Ga two former were embraced by him, while the cae ftood by un oan and diffolved in tears. At length his money A was a vake ened, and, embracing her, he i her with his fon to his houfe. Having eftablifhed the Syracufans in poffeffion of their pee he difmiffed his guards, and retired to the condition a private citizen. AAs foon as public tranquillity was re- fone. inteftine factions revived. Heracli foremo of his murderers, b fa) m. Introd. deferibed a {pan hig , bearing a a cor ae oe nes Eee {no flowers, fomewhat refembling, i in general afpe&, thofe of ie Parnaffia, the petals moreover being, like theirs, ftriped with .pellucid parallel veins. Our knowledge of the fruit is im- perfeét, but it feems very much to accord in general ftru€ture with thofe of Parnafia and Drofera, at leaft fo as to f{tamp them all of the fame natural order, while ar aaa v. 2.t. 82, he theory -a {cience of conjeCture to jultify dog matical conclufions, and any univerfal fyitems founded upon it can as yet be but arti- cial and incomplete. Such attempts, however, conducted with due modelty, are lauZable, and muft in the end lead to fome truths. S 1on#A, 10 Gardening, comprifes a plant of the low growing herbaceous perennial exotic kind; the Venus’s Fly. trap, D. mufcipula. It rifes in a fimple flem to the height of about fix a -which ends ina fpike of milk-white flowers. It has tw seed at the oe joint of the leaf, which sont a fort trap, hence its name. © Method of Clie —This is a plant which is increafed by — owth, the ey e removed into feparat bog earth, dew water, oe thade, cen given till they become well rooted. The plants cia require to be placed in a frame or green-houfe, fo as to be protected from the full fun during ‘the fummer heat, and have a free air, with proper waterings ; poe in the beginning of autumn, placed in the green-houfe, fo s to be guarded from oe effets of froft being very mode- iy watered at that per efe are plants hci are of the fenfitive kind, affording variety among others of the exotic green-houfe f DIONE, in aa a a ne nymph, the daughter of Ocean and Thet and the mother of ia by Jupiter. Dione, in Bie yy 2 Gate of Co.u _ DIONTA, in Ancient Geography, a mee of the ifland of Cyprus, BIO ‘DIONIS, Perer, in Biography, educated to the prae< tice of furgery, in which he acquired confiderable fame; be- came firft known by being appointed hal of the leGtures in anatomy and furgery in the royal ens at Paris, initi- This i and che royal children, a ede to the 16th of December, t his death. His firft publication contained the hiftory oe a woman, who was fuppofed to have died in confequence of a rupture of the uterus. She was only in the fixth month of her pregnancy. On cpening the body, there appeared, the author fays, to be two uteri, one of which was ruptured. But as*the woman was only in the fixth month of her preg- nancy, it is probable the foetus had never reached the uterus, e re are no - of ruptured curring at fo early a period of pregn ; This was pub- lithed in 1683. In 1690 he publifhed OA one de Phomme, futvant la circulation du fang, et les nouvelles decouvertes,” ufeful epitome, icp a: al t was then j as well received, and frequently It was tran fated, in order o Caen of his fubjects s has bie reprinted {till more frequently than the former eae, and has been tranflated into nearly all the modern languages. Heitter gave an edition of it ia Latin, with notes, and,yit fill retains pS “Ss ee — a a oO. Traite sain a accouchmens,’? 8vo. This ‘aMfo pa "been tranflated i oft modern jan- guages, though it contains little more erga an abridyment of the practice of oo and is now almolt e entirely unnoticed. Hall. Chir. Eloy. Hitt DIONYSI Pra Fin ecacslerngs ot Civitas, in Halieié Geo= sraplys a promontory or town, fituated in ie fouthern part o ifland of 'Taprobana, according to feveral copies of ea NYSIA, an ee of the Mediterranean ve over» againft the coalt of Etolia.—Alfo, an ifland of the fame ae over-againit the coaft yee. in Afia Minor. Pliny that it was fometimes called Caretha.—Alfo, an Ba eed town of Afia, under the metropolis of Boftra—Alfo, a town of Greece, in in {aid to have been built by Bacchus: — Alfo, a town o Diony dade or Dion folemn feafts, held among the an- cients, in hono The word is onned con ae Gr alas “and ee eek Asovueiz, of Aigwoory of Atos, the genitive of Zsus, Jupiter, and /y fa. city in Egypt, on the frontiers of Arabia, where Bacchus is faid to have been educated by the n se The Dionyfia are - fame with what are other called Orgia, and by the Romans Bacchanalia and Liber here are divers feftivalsunder the denomination i Stone . The anci where it was held in the month of Elapbebolion, This feftival was celebrated by the Athenians with extraordinary magnificence ; a and omedies DIO eomedies were then exhibited in the theatres and hymns in appointed a ee _ pan particularly delribed under th article Cu “Phe bly the fame with peas or peas reater. {5 ae from Amos, a wine-prefs, and place it in ae month Lenzo Sever — of the year were dedicated to the worfhip of The city, the harbour of Pires, the pees DIO any difturbance. = long as thefe feftivals continued, the leat dene one toa wed to pone his de ders aa ted at this time were e foveely fucceeding days. * "Anacharfis 8, vol. i n occafions of this kind, ie ie hens worfhipped with ate honour thofe parts of the body, which are the inftru- ments of oe and Lae ha the moft impure pafiions. The figures of them, as we have obferved above, ried ae in fae. of their facred ecellions to w hymns were fung, and religious veneration paid. Concerning the cb{cenities in their facred rites and ceremonies, Arnobius, who had himfe oe a lear ele sites treats mes Gponiae tl 68, punted on the nam The le city as on this 6c Gen een in e ent. Lv. p. 1 169, &c. Ed. Var ugd. 1651.) of complete intoxicatio ac als and bacchanalian to which may be added what Clemens "Alexs ca relates nymphs, crowned h ivy, fennel, and lar danced concerning the facred cheft or coffer of Bacchus, and its im- fqueezed ferpents, in cir hair, twifted them round their bodi a an gancies att radi attention of the terrified multitude. Similar fens were exhibited at a feftival which was cele- brated on the firft age ge a The city was bin filled with ges wh red thither‘in crow to bring the tribute of ne ings fab “eed to the Avie one 8 pr ed at the theatre, and to be pre- fent at the ie. ; but, above all, at a pro- ceffion which Seen ne triumph of Bacchus. In this the fame retinue is exhibited with which that god i : are to Pan; fome dragging mounted on sain in imitation of Silenus; ne difguifed = f fawns, ivy, either drunk or ae * 4 fo, eas thee pelea wit th the found of inftru ments me agitating their dances, but holding va rales Tahead of bucklers, and throwing thyrfi, in the man rts, with which they fometimes menaced and iafulted de fpeGtators. In the midtt of thefe bands of furies, the eerie — by the different tribes erfeA o with downcatt eyes, bearing on their heads the facred bafkets, which, befides of- ferings of the cho iceft fruits, contained cakes’ of different ing grains of falt, ivy leaves, and other myfterious fym- The roofs of the heufes, which were in the form of ter- races, were covered with fpectators, and efpecially women, moft of them with lamps and torches, to light the pro- ceffion, which almoft always began its march at night, halting in the {quares and public places, to make libations, and to offer up victims in honour of Bacchus. was saaie crated to differen = 3, and m = 8. 7. Required a rational value of v* — 2. Affume vt — 2 = vi — Q’ ‘= vt— 2a? vu? + at, 2 ay? 4 4 a+ 2 24a — eat+2; c= = cag Here 2a*+ 4 maf 4R2 be DIOPHANTINE. be made a {quare, fuppole 2 + 267? = 44 4078? + att, B 4. or27=4P 4+ ab, 2a — abt = 46, and a? = — — J z= a {quare. If 6 = 1, then a=a ust oae OF oe. 49 and yee 16 16 16 4 8. Find fuch a value of v as may make 2 — 9 rational, v is lefs than 1 Afflume v =f —a, or vt = 1—4a4+6a°~— 443 4 at, then 2— vt = 1+ 4a— 60% 4+ 44° — at = fuppofe rf2a— sal’ I+ 44—62a@ — 20a? + 25%; or 12 25a—200—= 4a'—at; 264= 24,anda=— ..¥ I 575 22 -—1 —I 239 28561. 169° 9. Make 2x? + 2x + 44 rational fee when « is not I — I =I-ag=—, and /2—4' 13 8 Affume 2x? box t4m2+a2ae?% = 44 Sax x? , . 2 2 eee — 4Ox WP +I= +20@x3;%°—2a@x=4Aa I; — — —~2@ —tI,andx=@4 warren, To make at + 4a — 1a f{quare, let =4a-—1, ora= &+408+6P +4641 , then at= 256 _ bt +4R 468 4 2606+1 » orat+ 4a to be made a {quare, 256 P I+ Je b? _b'—260b3 + 168985" + 2605+ z f{uppofe i it—= then 4 3 + oe — 1305; 132b= 4289 264 ea Find fuch values of » and y, that «*+ ay?= 3 ay ie sae val, Affum 250 16898 8? — 260 53, or 28 wre = 8449 __ 4223 +1 8446, and 6 = 56 4 294396964 = » x ozg28, and 2x? + 2xn+4= , then my, Or x == 3b — 2 2b my + my" b? Sia de cor my? + ay? iS bm my + ay = 2bm, andy = But x? eas P 4am _ BPxa+m|)— 4am at mp 2 * 2am’ + m4 b.a—m Me ae and x = + =b-—my a + m’\ a+ m ; 26m? b.atn?—2m bam =o . er a +m 2? a+ m* Affome OF gee axn—x7 + x}, or « 2x? = 2. 12. Make ; +6x—5x?+ 3% a fquare. i x + a? x7, make the fecond term vanifh from each fide, as well as the ih, 4a muft be = 6, ora = ©. Then 2 = 3x5 0 = 2, and. the expreffion or, 4 = 3”, and # — -and leffened either ee 29 5 2s)" 45 5 J 235 2°32 = 3 =555 0 m 2025 64 : 13, Make a +hx% ten? +dx? + ex a fquare. Affumeit = 4+ mx fax? =a? +2amn +70 t x +2mnx +7°xt, Here 2am =b,orm= b —,and 2an 22° + 4 c m* = ¢,orn = 2 —m »thendx? + ext=2mnxi +n: a d-+ex=iwmn+nx; ex~—nx=2mn—d, and # 2mm — nid — - Make a+texta ale ee one Pion Of =H, and a+ en*=s, Tao find other value +en*+ genty eee writings? for a + ent. niy+tOeny? + 4 ++ ey* is to be made a {quare, as the 13th. Prog. II. 15. To find two numbers, x and y, fuch that x? + y _y may be a fquare, and x + y its root. We have x? eas = : «+ yf HSH f+ axy t+ Py =IwAH J+tTM 7 +2 oe dy=1 — 2, where x may be any eee lefs than 3 4. "Sa ppofe xo 4,t a aa 20° + yomdgandx+y= = its root, if = = 38 + y= gy, and x + y = 4, &e. Ke. Pros. III. . To find two rane x and DD be a iquare, and x* +- cot Let Sy mas then shy a's, whencey = ot fuch that « + y may —xrnx— ex t+ wma I,and x= — erie Te ay oppoen = 250 = 8 ym 2, an x+ys 5 36 a g6 _ & a and x? + y = e ra Pros. IV. 17. To find a number which being divided into any two parts, xand y, « may be always equal to He et am sd bz denote the required parte, thn aoe % eid ia edad z— —é,and a and oe = t, and = FORK Tp aes = j = one part, an bz = ag tae the other part, and both added together = a 2 ; = 1, the number required. For let « and 1 — x be any two parts of 1, I—wemie «pt Then x? + x= I1— 26 + x, or, 2difx? + y + x = + mee ey x—y,thenx-+y = 1. wo numbers, fuch that their {um being increafed i difference, or the d:fference of their fquares, the fums and remainders fhali be all fquares. Let 25 x? be the fum, and 24 x? the difference of the required numbers. Then 25 x? + 24 x" are evidently fquares. More- DIOPHANTINE. 24 x7 2 + ap s* 49 x7 x? Moreover, é 2. = greater number, and = 24.00 x4 == lefs; the diff. of their {quares is ———— = 600 x*. *he two remaining conditions that 25 0° + 6oox* are to be fquares. Divide 25x°, then T + 24 x? are to be fquares; firft make 4 — 24 xa fquare: Affume 1 — a x\? = —-2anxen4+ 4x0 = 1 - 24 x7, OF; . + 240 = 2am; @x+ 24K = 24; I I and x = ——— (ifa=4 oi and x* = — a a 24 ( ) 5 25 I Therefore, + F 19 and Py are the nmbers required. ° ° Pros. V. . To find two fquare numbers fuch, that the fum of hee may be a fquare, the sali of them a cube, and the roots of the fquare and cube e€ Since the fum . the two apes is to be a {quare, let gx? and 16x* denote the numbers fought, then their fum 25 x° isa (ae but their diff. 7 x? is to be a cube, and 5% aor per the laft condition of the queftion. We I have 125 x? = 7°, orx = rer 9” = a 3 and 16 x? = ee = the numbers required. 15625 Pros. VI. 20. To find three numbers A, B, and Cc, fuch that A? + BC, B+ AC, pain , may be e all {quares. L x, denote the three numbers required ; then the two firft conditions = fats’ fo A? + BC=1 + 4x? + 4x= 26 —1),a +AC=x—-1i1"+ 4% =x toaxntitdxe='e + a ; fo oe only to make c+ AB= 162’ + x—ta {qua Affume 4x —a\?= 16x° ee +x—TI; Sax+xe=a’t+i,or«= in ae and the three er — : Bat’ b iit ea rinacommon mbers are 1, ——-———— I, and : oF = "Sa+1 8a+1’ 8a+I a—8a 4- a + qinator =——, and ——. Or,8a4+1, deno — 1 8a+ 1’ 8a+ a — 8a, and 4.a°-+ 1, where a may be any oumber greater than 8. {f «= 9, the numbers are 73: a and 328. If @ == 10, tie wambers are 81, 20, 404, Psos. VII. a1. To find two fquare integers, whofe fum may be a oO; or to find as many right-angled triangles, in whole oS as we pleafe. T.-ve rand s, any two unequal numbers, r the greater ; P— Port 2 res? + stra os SS 4r sy, then in > : For their ta is rt + 27’ 5? the (uate number required. +st= Pte = a f{quare. Pros. VITI. 22. To divide a given {quare C* into two other {quares @ and 2°: or froma given hypothenufe, to find the fides of a right- -angled triang 1. Weh have C? — a =o O, which put =aa—c}? = wa —2nac +03 then c =@?+P=a@ +2 7 2nac+t @O,or2z2nacm=m a + @ 3 2nemnatanm — a.n+i,andas a; therefore, i yand n be raticnal, | oe b will be fo. Ife = 5,n=1,thena=ms5,anddb=o0. Ifc=a2, n= 3, thena = ‘s a= 2 a4 b= 3, n= 3 42> 3 b= 4, os as ws PO a= me = Or, thus: 2. Let C? = the given fquare, a? one of its parts, and c? — a’, the other to be made a {quare. Aflame i it = ra—c}" > @? 2g sere 0% Or, bare = + 2, 2reS r'a+a,anda= ie as above rl ~ > r . 2 2 Or, thus: 3. Let 5 alt= 5° a’, and ra—c)° = ra zarc+c bethe two spesuatoiy into which ¢? is to be refolved. Then? — Samora C3 2arc= + — F r arse Sa; 2re=ra+ts'a, anda= ——..sa=———,, res re 5? the root of one of the fquares pe and ra—e¢= 2re c 2rPe— reo sre c— - ——; = —"* = root of the rs r+s ry other. 2eo tb ste ae are the roots of three S r. Hence ¢, — —— and res {quares, of which the fum of the two lait fquares is equal to the firft, or the three roots are the fides of a right-angled tri- ae ae whole hypothenufe is equal c. ch of pn ae be eae by 7° + .*, we fhall have r7¢+ sc » and rc 2¢ for the ae fides of another triangle 5 ; or, oe Soda each by ¢, we have xv? +b 7, s, and 7” Pros. IX. . To find two numbers whofe fum and difference oe be ae {quares. If r? + 5° be one of the numbers, and 27 the other, the problem is folved. But 7* + s? is sada the fquare of the hypothenufe of a right-angled pails, and 2rs the double produ@ of its fides; therefore, the {quare of the hypothenufe +, the double produc of its fea is always a {quar Pros. X. 24. Given the difference of two fquares to find the {quares. Rule.—Refolve the given difference into any two fac- tors, and the % fum of them t of the greater ee and the 4 difference the root of the leer, For c? — a= Cra ae —Find two {quares whofe difference may be 12.. Fide 2and 6, £fum 4, 3 diff.2. Or, fa€iors 3 and 4, § fam 2, 5 diff. $, and 49 4 4 12. + Pros XI. 25. To refolve a duplicate equality, or to make two proe pofed expreflions {quar GENERAL Rue. Refolve the difference of the propoled ‘quares into two: fuch faGtors, that the {quare of the 3 fum of them m ay be nade a4 DIOPHANTINE, “made equal to the greater fquare, or the fquare of their $ difference to the lefs. This problem differs from the laft in having the ptopokd fquares limited in form or magnitude. Examples. OF the refelution of a a icate equality. 1. Find fuch’a value of x, that x + 1, aad x both be fquares. The ace is2. Factors 1 aad 2,;$fum , 2 a. £ and 2, + the two ial therefore x = 3, . Find «x when x? + x, and » oo eal fas mis 2x*, we are to find two ae Sie _fum x 49 x tox Bue a =—. i ne 23 a “3 25 x 2 =, 24K = 25 5,and x = 29, a5 24 = = hypothenule, and p = double produ& of va Se c FE pang cP — pare f{quares (per 23.), confequently s cs? — p z*vare fquares. We have only to ‘nd fuch a value of z, that c?z? may be = the faaare of pr. ce c EE e == x = the number required, i. e. the {quare of any op hypothenufe divided by the double produ of the fides sy ees 5 2 = and £2” gives x a ; 6 As 3, 4, 5, gives = = x, 5, 12, 13; gives —, &e, 3. Make 2x7 + 31, and 4x 41, {quares, | while x has the fame are in both. The difference is 2 x* — 4 x, the faGors 2% and x — 2, the difference ~ + 1. Put the x 2 x? lefs fquare 4% -- 1 7 + | =— +x + 1, or 16% = x* + 4x, or x = 12, and the propofed expreflions are 289 = 172 and 4g. 4. Find fuch a value cf x, as may make 10 — 2 x, and TO — x* (qnares. Diff. x? —~ 2x. FaGors « andx — 2. The § diff. = 1 = lefs fquare = 10 — x,or x = 3. Or, § fum = x — 1, and x? 4-1 = 10 — 24, x’ == 0; 416 x = 3; 5. Tomakeax +c ab x + ape 2s where 4 is greater than 4, and ne iene cither ++ o Rule, Let 9g = vary Mult. the diff. of the given {quares by g, and fubtra&t the prod. from the lefs f{quare. Call the remainder r. Then if ¢, or —4, be a fquare, the cuplicate equality is refolvable: thus, find two f{quares m* and n*, tte diff. of which may be to the excefs of the lefs above r asi:9. Whenrisafquare,y + Vr ? mutt be made equal to n? = bx + d, but when —# is a {quare, n® muft be made equaltodx + d. —Meke 8x + 4,and 6x* + 4 both {quares; their difference is 2» and g = 3, produ@ 6x, andr =4a Here y + 2\? es YP tay + 4, orn — ea and m= y? + 4y 3 {quare. 4=Pr4y- +4+25U—8 A 2 + 4; to avoid frac- + = tions ay by 9, then 9 m* =z 12 5% + 489 + 36 39° +12 y +9 to be made a fquare: y =3 45 or 2 4 5... eve = 49 = 6x +4, and* = 64. ~-S8x +42 Pros. XII. 26. To find two numbers, A and B, fuch that A + B, A? + B, and B?+ A, may be all fquares. Let x= A, 36 B, Then A? + B= anid is a fquare. But A? + B= 3x7 4+ x And B+ A= : xt+ x vate to be fquares. The difference 4 is 9 “3 x’. Faétors 3 x* and 3 x°—1, &c. I — _—- \ em os he oe ===B. Pros. XIII. 27. To find two numbers, A and B, fuch that, A +1, B+, A + B+ 1, and a B + 1, may be all fquares. 1. Let x? +2, and B= x? — 2, and thetwo firft conditions are ¢ fatinfed bet z2x°-+ r,and4x+ 1, arealfo to Pe quares ; De al 168, B = 120. . Let nA+B+1 =x + 6x 47S =a {quare is the cid cae, fup- pole it =2"; then2*— y?=9x°+ 6x, Factors x and 9 + 33 or y? = 162° + 24. + 9 3"or - Bat B—A+1=7%°+ 18% + 9 is alfo to be a a fquare, beatae = 3x—3P >= 9x07— 18s + 93 or 2x oe 18 .° hee , B= 624; B A = 86. B ay ee each off ‘which + 1 is the fquare of . 75,93, and sr, Pros. XIV. 28. To find three numbers fuch, that if the fquare of each a _ to the fum of the two, the three fuma may be {fq + 2-41. if x, 2%, and 1, denote ee ae namie. the firk condition - fatisfied. But +o--1, and 3x%+ 1, are anil to be slay oe 4 rence | is4x*—2x. Factors, and 4x » 3 dif. 3x Ox cuadinet Sh Semele t, ie ott S— i oe oe Oe a — ya Pe 5 4 3 9 4%; 3 16 ; 2" 3 and 1, are the numbers required. Pros. XV. 29. To find two numbers, A and B, fuch that AB -+- A, AB -+ B, an nd AB+ A+ B, may be all {quares. et x= A, x*= == a fquare; then x* — sx = AB, an ne and 2x—1=—A But . B+B= dAB+A+ B= »? emis be made iquares. Diff is x. Faétors 2 and 4, 2 diff. x— 4, or x? 48 — iI, ora=t I+ ss Zand a = A, and B=x— 1 = 2. Scholium. 30. To find the proper fa€tors, into which the difference of any aig aes {quare ought to be reduced. uiée Xut % = one of the factors, and the given differ. ence tae ag 2 == the other 3 then by making the {quare of the § fum or ¢ difference equal to the egal or lefs o the meopoled {quares, find | fome fuitable value o 4 “Examples: DIGPHANTINE, Examples, x. Find the proper faGtors of the diff. x, when x?+ x — 1and «* — 1 are to be fquares. a & Let z and — = 4 diff, = —--— —, or z the factors; the 2% 3 x x 4 Zz? 2g ——-— +e SH wR 1. 4x 2 4 2 . .- , tional value, i if —,= x*,or42?= 1, andz=d 4% We fee that x may have a ra- 20 oe eae a ake roper fators for making two fquares, m and. n? ne ailferee ce is d, fuch that the leaft, 2°, may ex- ceed an ny given number ¢ 2 aig)? d z d FaGors x and— ; é difference =— — —, or— % 2 2% 22 —2 a a? t =a, is to be greater than ¢, or 2+ — 2dzxz? + a greater than 42’¢, orz?— 42°¢ —2d2? + d? greater t it a —2ds° greater thano, or 27—4¢ 2 ge than 0; and 2” = or greater than 4¢ + 2 de Ife =ard, then ater than d.4n + 2. Hence, if we take d= fa angies as we pleafe may be found, all having the fame ae =a, Or are lare, as many right-angled tri- bafe — Pros. XVI. o find two numbers fuch, that the fquare of each, bene added to the fum of beth, may make two fqaure -bumbers. 1. Let » == one of the numbers; its fquare is x, and x? + 2x +1 is a fquare. Let both ana then x +1 e greater, its ecu is wt 2 1, and if we add a fom of both, x is to be “nade a {quare, fuppofe = « — 2)? = x* — 2x% 4 28, 2 —, where x may be 2B+4 ru number greater than 14, if z = 2,« = » KC. rt a & or, 22+ 4x = x) — sand x = — 4, and*x« +1= Pros. XVII. 2. To find two fuch numbers, that their produét + their fum may be f{quares. y. Let « = one of the numbers, and a*x + 8?x =the other: the: a?x? + ox? = their produ&t: but a?x* + 24 + 2x? = ax + bxl' =a fquare. We hav e only to make 2abx? = ax + bx + « = the fum of the two numbers: or, x= eth == » where a and may be any numbers at pleafure: ifa = 1,5= 2, then x =3, and ~ = = greater: 36 Y 9 for their produ@ = and fum = 2; and —, or=, are or el Pp ba ri 4° 4 {quares. Fros. XVIII: To find three numbers fuch, that their fum and the fum of every two of them may be {quare xt -+toax+1=-x +11 be the peas ieee three: Let/ 7 be ie fum of the art and fecond: x-fi third number: Let «? — 2x +1 be the fam of ae fecond and third numbers; then *?— 4x is the fecond number, which taken from «* leaves 4 oi the fit number .°. the: thre numbers required are 4, x? —4 x, and 2x +1 » But the fum of the firft ae thied = ae + Lis alfo to 2 aa then x = : where a? may be a fquare, fuppofe = q?: be any seas saan greater than 25; becaufe the fecond numbe or x — 4 mutt be greater than o .:. x greater re 4, ie ‘greater than 24, and bx +1 greater than 25, i] Examples. 1. Suppofe at = 49 > thenx = 8,46” = 32,07 —4x= = “<0 80 ae and2x-+1i1= 41, &e. Pros. XIX. 34. To find a number which being divided into any two arts, the {quare of either part + 10% times the other part, fhall make a fquare nur ae Let y =the ess Pia soe x one iol and y — h then v? +1 o be a {quare, eee 2)? x other: — 100 xis a IoOo x= ZP— 22 Ke Now as the aon isto fiud y without limiting #; kt22=— 100, or == 50: then 100y = 2500, or y= 25: there- fore x? + 100. 25 —x will bea {quare, let «be what it will, GENERALLY. — , To determine y when s?x? +2. y9—a isa {qnare. Let Px? + ry —remsx —2) al hal y let r= 25%, then 252 y= 2, andy = = but z= <“s 7 s 2% -+1 be the fum of y= = where r may be = any fquare number, and s = 1. OB. AX. 35. To find two jibes in the ratio of a: 4, fuch that either of them, added to the {quare of the other, may make a fquare. Firft, let 2 — = the Iefs of the two numbers fought, thenz —«P +4anx—=2+ x! one and 4.2 = greater: condition fatisfied. Second, but a:b::n—x*%:4n: or 4anu“ =>bn—br; Serer Therefore, pee et. ee 4an+b6 ~~ gan-b lefs number, and 424 = as = greater. the {quare of which + the lefs i - alfo to be a ie Or, 16 bn "36 an? + Sabn Rt ae _ 16 6? n+ + 16da + 4abn? . _ : 16a2+ 8abn+e ° ia ed is to be made a fquare: fuppole = = eal - eu aneree than a4) =42'nt—4bhez n> zn, n + x — ab - a orto mie 163? 24+ 16 a? n? +4abnr'a ae apace it 4br—a2n? (x? being greater than 444). Then 1a -+8hban3 = x90 — gabn’; ora = 4620 = 2° n? —abn®: or n= es Sha Ife = 10, a= 2, b=3, thenn = 7 and = and 2 the numbers required. : Lemma. DIOPHANTINE, Lemma.—36. There are many numbers which cannot be divided into two rational {quares. it, Every even {quare aumner is divifible by 4: for its root ae >? and 4 4° the numbe 2d, Every a fquare number — 1 13 divifible by 4: for its root ond 1 and Aw’ -b 4% +1 the number. d. Every number = the ium of two even f{quares is di- vifiole by 4. Per rf th, Every number = the fum of two odd fquares — 2 is divifible by 4. Per 2d 5th. Every number = the fum of an even and an odd {quare — 1 is divifible Per rftand 2. Hence, 6th. If any number ae div:ded by 4 leave a remainder ual 3, it cannot be compof oe 2 x* x? denote the three fquare mumbers, then r, y *—1 are {quares; and y= 5 «%. Ty 25, 49 nui iplied by x°, will give as many aatwer as we. pieafe. 4 | nN Peor, DIOPHANTINE, Pros. XXIX. 46. To find three fquare numbers in harmonical Bere tion, 4. ¢- to fip 2, as when as Be —a. Afflume two known igus for ie and a’, foppoe 49 and 25, then as x7: 25 : — 49 3 24, or x°—1225, or x == 1225. Pros. XXX. vide Pros. XXVIII. Firft find three fquare numbers in arithmetical pro- greflion, each of which wil! be the fum of two of the num- bers fought, and have the fame common difference as the numbers fought Thus let x*, x* + 20 y,and x* + 40 y, denote three {quare numbers in caine progreffion. Then diff. = (25.) zoy, the factors 2 y and io, the J diff. of them is y—5 = x. alias cae} =y?—loy + 25 x7 + 20 Ioy +2 a iquare; but # arn + 30y + 25 is alfo to be made a {quare. Affume y+al? = 9? + 2ay +73 307 + 25= a@—25 a’, i in as pe 2ay + ais evidently ae between 5and15. Leta = 13, theny = 36, 20y= n diff. I. So tha ‘ 961 = ee = {quare of 49, are the three {quares ee and from the fum 961, and diff. 720, we find 120%, 8403, and 15604, the eee nume bers required, Or, by denoting the three required {quares by x, x7 + 409s and x*+ 80, and proceeding as above, we a’? — 100 have y = ae 4 between 10 and 30; ifa = 26, then y = 72, and 4oy= 2880, and x = 62, and the three {quares, as well as the three numbers eee = 4 times thofe abov ove the = pofitive integral anfwe ore general folution may be had by ome vena {quares thus; x°, x° + gay, and x* + 8ay, then yx + Oay + @ is to be made a {quare, aflume = J +mal” a—a?* = y? +2 may + ma’, and we hall have y = = 2 mm — PE Nad 5 , where m mutt evidently be between 6—2m O—~2m I rand3. Ifm= = and a= 5, then y==-36, x = 31,&c. as above. Pros. XXXI. 48. To find in whole — the three fides of a triangle = having one angle = 120. te VI. Geometry, fs: 84. ma. When ye i] = 120° 2 ide Cra’+ab+ &°. When 2 B= 60°, then c? = @? b+ 0% Demonfiration. 1, In a 'B ercducel take BD= BC =CD.fince 2 C B D= 60° Draw the dag! eae CE. then BE= 446= iBC; but 47. E?+ EC er oish a cies or EC? = 3b Now AE = 4 a+7), and AE? =a@+4ab64+i8.47.E.1. AC abd + B. =e’ ma 2 = =a + Qe reg let AD =a, &c. as before; then AE = me ae ne ae or AC= eae ag + 2. E Cn. 3.—If 2; b by be the fides of a triangle, and 4 and b contain an angle of 120°; then a + 4, 6 and ¢ are the fides of a triangle, and a + 4 and 4 contain an angle of 60° = ADC; anda+d,a “ c are a fides of a ae gle, agente d a contain an angie o Cz —The oO is true of ae eadmlcak: of a, b, "and ¢, as ae bd, cd, & Solutio ume any number 4 for one of the taining fides, and put x = the ia then ae {quare of the third fide is 07> -+ Sx + x* perlemm Affume it = a— Pee — 200 $ #5 ore — 20x = te. lo &+bx,or2zax+bn= a — B, and x =< Pavey) Theres fore the three fides are 4, one. and a— 2. or b 2a+o 2ab+Bh &—db zat aye Or (48. 4.) 2 a4 ui 6, at — 8, and a + a6 + be are the three fides, all in- ers. we Pinca dhe ee 2ab6 + #,and2a$h P=s— a’, obi @+t+ab+P= -s — ab; whence this any numbers, a b. whofe fum is s, then ‘the Saag fides are a? — 3°, s* — a, and the oppo- fite fide — ee = 2,0 = 1, and £ = 3; > 5. and 4, are the deer or by aking of fum os we leait fides +5= have 5, fay Ss rthe fides of two ead triangles, having. ie ang ale or chie the fide Morec ver, the fum of the fquares +, the produ of the containing fides, is a {quare. (per 48.) Pros. XXXII. oO 49. To find in whole numbers, three right-angled trian- gles, having all the fame area: the hypothenufe is out of the vefti 2 1, Find (per 48.) se “ fides & : and ¢, of a triangle, ai the ila oppolite ¢ = 120°, then of a and c, bard a ae fie ight triangles (per 21.) ay ag will all tae the fame a Demonflration, 2. The Canes formed of a and ¢ wiil have c? — a’, and 2 ac for its fides, and . itsarea, But (per 48.) c? = a? 4+ ab +h=—=b.atbhandac.c—-@oach.a+b = area of rft triangle. 3: The fides of the 2d triangle, from 4 and c, arec? — J? ag and its area dc. 28 — o's but —& av+tab at+b..bc.0—B = bea. a+, the fame as ied area of the or jaa 4. From a + 6 andc the fides ‘area + 0? —P =@ + 2ab+ 8 ~a@+ab4P=abandrzac.a+dé. Ste its area is abc.a +, the fame as the other E two. Q. Fae —The numbers in 48. were 3, 5, 7. Of 3 and 7 the triangle is go and 42, and area 840. of 5 and 7 the triangle is 24 and 70, and area 840. Of 8 and 7 the trians gle is 15 and 112, and area 840. Pros. XXXITI. 50. To find three numbers a, 4, and ¢, fuch that s being th their fum a + 5, 6? + s, and ¢? + s, may be all fquare Q z. The DIOPHANTINE, . The fquare of the hypothenufe -+ the double produ& of ile fides == a {quare, but os double produd of the fides <= 4 times the area ,*. the fquare of the hypothenufe = 4 times the area = a fquare fie tr Find, (per 49.) Lae right-angled triangles having im the fame bie ne ex tr hypothenufes be a, 4, and ¢, le m= 4 times the common area, and sm a+é+c a + m, 3° = m, aa - ++ m, are all fquare numbers. . Affume any indeterminate a as x°; then 2 tx? mat, a nd are fquar ae to find fuch a ailie - a nat mx* may be = ax + bx +e¢x =the fum of the haan canoes let mx nx*be = = atb+x axtbx+ex: thanx = . Therefore the 2. then as bs three numbers ax, bx, cx, are —»—, and —, re{pec- m m tively. Example. 4. The three triangles having the fame area in 495 are ee 42, 58 — 24, 70, 74 — and 15, 112, 113 .4= 59, b= 74, and c= 113, s= 245, m= B40. 43300, ae _ 49 _ a Se 518 791 and — aoe a a oe i aaers: a: =~, are the three numbers required: for their fum is oe 6 9216 and 42°) = TSC an 54836416460 _ a9 329479 196 99 921 9216 “9216 "9216 574 14 the {quares of 56 —}, or 56 &c. Pros. XXXIV, . To find three fuch numbers that the fum or difference of any two we them m val be a {quare. 1, Affum and 1 +- 4.x, for the three num- bers fought: and each of the others, are fquares : the fum and difference of the two laft fquares to make 5x7+ — 3, {quares; their pr 5 15 = 15 .xt— 1 muft bea fquare. If «= 2, it is 15. 15. 15 evidently a fquare, and the three = 8, 8, ond pe the firft and fecond the fame ; . Putxw=z—2,then15 xt — 15 = 225 — 4802 + 3602? —12023+ 152%+= a {quare, fuppofe=15 — ax+bx\*= 30 225 — 504% + 7 gi—2abz3+ 5x4, where it is evident that the co efficients of the correfponding powers » of z mult a bien elfe all the terms brought to one fide could not . From 30 4= 480,we have a= 16; from 306 + a? = 360, 306 = 1043 and b= sa and from 15 2+ — 20283 = bh 2t—24ab23, 152 —-10=he—24a)b; I3z2—-P2= 120 — 2ad,and z= A= — 342 698 X= Z—-2= ee eee . Which, fubftituted in 671 671 O71 the affumed expreffions, gives 4 . eek ——, 4 eel ,and 1+ 671 671 6yo)? _ 2792 2288168 2399057 —, and 2224 ejecti 4: 671! 671. “oqil 671) ee the common denominator, we have the numbers fought. 1873433 2399957 a 2285168 Sum ce hee 25 Oo of 2165. Difference “gnesee = 0 of 333. —e 2288168 1873432 a ny 41616c0 ee a eng 414736 Sum O of 2040. Difference = O of 644. 2399057 1973432 Sum = == 0) of 3067. 4272459 Difference 525625 oO of 725, ae Pros. XXXV. To find the leaft biquadratic number, that can be divided into four eli, ae fuch that the fum of every two of them may be a fquare Let x‘ denote the biquaoeie number fought, and a, b, ¢, and d, its four integral parts; then the quettion requires, 2 a+b that a =pepy ate =a re es ce ae cre =? Hence we getat = a+) -+ d= ~= 92 yj? 172 yl"? ef We e. Gear that the biquadratic number fought muft be refolvable -into three fquares, three different ways, a this condition being fulfilled, we derive oe we oo. eis E(u ae ) c= EC 2p 9"? — 1), d=ni— 2 (py? + pl? bh yf), from eck formule it may be inferred, chat the three {quares p?, »’”, and »*, muft either be all even, or two of them muft be odd and only one even, in order that no frac- tions may arife from the divifions by 2, and ret al po the fum of every two of them muft be greater t third ; ; and, at the fame time, the fum - all three iefe ree 2 2, in order to avoid negative number It is then neceflary to find a biquadeatic number se may be divided into two fquares three differer we to Fermat the curious difcovery, that ev - prime num- ber, ay an a eet ae ef 4, by unity, or comprehended in the form 3 the fum of two fquares; and this property, anche is cet for prime numbers of the form 4x + I, belongs exclufively to that form, fo that no iba number, which is not - the form 4x + 1, can poffibly b ie fum of two [quar his curious propofition was Yirtt demonftrated by the blessed Euler, and to effe& the de- monftration, it was neceflary to sah this other area: Ww a=9lu m of two fquares. gather, that the biquadratic number, 7‘, which ng, muft have prime divifors of the form 4.x + 1; for if it it and as the leaft value of n* is required, we m other divifors ; for 1f «+ had any other divifors, thefe could only enter as common meafures, into every two {quares that 452 compole DIO compofe n‘. We may, therefore, fuppofe n‘, and confe- quently z, to have no divifors, but prime numbers of the 2 ob +3 13 and, in the fir place, let us fee whether a ee 8, a 4 Bs an the fun of two igoares ouly one w hud f° = (a? + 6")? + 4076", norc one two {quares ns other igs io te fourth + (408 power, we fhall find g* = (a1 — 6 _ By), pia pa? + pb’. All thefe two are all ae ways that p', that be retoived into two fquares, therefore ' f th ll anfwer the of now try the produG& prime numbers o of the fame on ae and p'; then, accord- ing o what iv been fhewn, we fhall have — 60° B + Bt eae ‘two alues of p* with t , the ebiquadrati ppt will be the el uét of the fums of two {quares fou different biel ; but the produ& of two fums of two ee of two gare twice; for (M? +N’). ae + Q’) IP +N ‘y+ MQ—NP)=(MP — NQ )? +(MQ+NP/ Thcrelon. 2 combining the two values ef p* with the the fourth power of primes of the form 4x + I is jefs than twelve different ways. We fee then, that no prime number of the form 4.x + 1 ean fatisfy the eee se in the queflion, a num- ber which is the fum o fuch primes is the fum of tw {quares twelve pane ae one {quare of each fum bine even and one 0 herefore, a8 every combination of three out of thetwe elve will give one pede of the queition, 3 admit of he fans of two cae no excluded as pro eens egative numb that one combination of three will only give one integral foluti The t wo laft primes of the form 4 + 1 are 5 and 13, their produ@ 65, is confequently the leaft number = 2? + 13, and and et will ee the queftion. if = 34 Whence 654 = 3713" + 20167 65) = 3047) At 300 5 145° + 3640 which are only three of the dsc ways that ee is the And taking the three even {quares for 0, b= 2237536, ae is ove folution. Tn like manner, if we oe ce three of the twelve ways that 65+ is the fum of two a as 654 == 2047 Hee 654 = 2145? + 3640 5¢ = 40957 + 1040? we fhall derive an- other fokution ; @ == 740208, 6 = 12914208, ¢c = 335392, and d = 35 5481 7. DIOPHANT US, in Biography, a celebrated mathema- tician and analyft of Alexandria, who flourifhed at a period n precifely afcertained. Accordin as not bee gt pe eee in his * Hik, Dynatt.” he flourithed coat a : S re) x DIO the emperor Julian, — the year 366 of the Chriftian era, It is certain that he could not be later than this time, be- caufe the ingenious female yea commented on his work ; it is well knowa that fhe flourithed towards the commence- ment of the one ese i reek Anthologia, which furnithes of arithmetical prea. the following particulars of j i hen he was 3 F aes whence i ae eee Diophantus was 84 years of e when he died. T’b em amvunts to this: to fin € he is the firft of the Greeks who has written on this fubject. Although we ffiould not be warranted in afcribing the in« vention of algebra to Diophastus, he introduced the ufe of various fymbols into this feietce enotes the une he cube he called xufos, and oe it by x” the bi sotak by 367; the pies aad by 2 But the diicoyery which demands ore Pp renee attention was the method adopted by Diephantus, of applying t blems. o more than fix e prefumed that no more , in fhe 7 ee to his Algebra, antes im the year 1972, lave that there were but fix of the bo rary , hed at Bafil by Xylander, in the year 1575, Latin verfion, with the Greek {cholia of Maximus Planudes upon t o firft books, and cbferva- i The own. fame books were afterwards pub= lifhed in Greek and Latin ct Paris, in 1621, by Bachet, who made a new rae ibibo and added learned commen. taries. He regard to Xylander’s notes, but treated thofe of the “feholiat Planudes with the utmoft con- tempt. He feems to intimate, that the fix books of Dio- cient analyft, e fame wat a has engaged the attention of Ozanam, Preftet, Kerfe de Lagni, Frenicle, Wallis, Saunderfon, Euler, Playfair, Ivory, &c.——Montucle, Hitt, ath. vol. DIOPOLIS, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afi Armenia Minor, formerly called Cabira, and ee ebafte DIOPSIS, i in Entomology, a genus of the dipterous order of DIO ript. own, a ufual with him under fuch circumftancer, ific charaéter; the following is taken m novan’s {plendid illuftration of the infeéts of ‘India, in which this extraordinary infe& is defcribed at con- fiderable length, with an appropriate accompaniment of fi capite abdomine antice — ‘Black; o head, anterior part of the abdomen and legs ferruginous: . 23 p ct er oO nm 4 et bat} oO B > = other known fubitance, and to this property its pecuhar bril- - liancy, when properly fhaped, is in great meafure to be attri- uted. Soiaucusiaier. have a greater refractive power in proportion to their ftrength. Spirit of turpentine is the moit pal amongtt the fluids. above-mentioned properties of tranfparent bodies, -or of light, or of both, however trifling they may appear tothe novice in philofophy, have proved extremely ufcful to the human fpecies. Sir Ifaac Newton, who firit paid particular attention, and made feveral important difcoveries relative to the coloured rays of white light, had no fufpicion of the laft above-mentioned property of tranf{parent fubftances. He ; thought that the difperfive power was conftantly proportion= _ ate to the refradlive. Experiments made“fubfequent to his, have fhewn, that the faé& is otherwife ; fo much - ia even glaffes a of different materials, or ay the fam ceived a moft capital improvement ; the n be briefly pointed out in this place, while the detail of par- ee wil be found under the articles AcHRromarTic, and eal lens, fuch as is ufed for telefcopes, bends the rays of light towards a particular point or {mall fpot, which is called its focus ; but this bending of the rays of light is ac- mpan companied with a decompofition of the fame into their co- loured component rays; therefore, the magnifying powers of the lenfes of the old telelcopes were always attended with tin the various prifmatic urs, w ecame m apparent in proportion as the magnifying power was great- der iven length of telefcope; bence thofe tele- fcopes could not to magnify the obj: & beyond a ode gree; nor could their objet lenfes have a fhould coun. bending the rays of light to a focus, and at the fame time not decompofe them into their coloured parts. And from his effet the achromatic lenfes, or the achromatic ae fcopes, have derived their diftinGtive appellation. This for of telefcope, then, has a vaft advantage over thofe of the old conttruétion ; for fince the effet of its obje& lens is not tinged with colours, the power of the telefeope may be in- creafed to a confiderable degree, and its objeét lens may be rifms, of telefcopes with lenfes, ee various other op tical inftruments, which chdoibrealy belong to the dioptric branch of optics, but it has already been mentioned, that thefe will be found defcribed under ae articles of their par= ticular AMES. Diopraic DIO Drorrric Telefeoge, is a telefeope through which the hie't pailes dir ely from the objeé& to the eye of the ob- ferver. See Towards ie he of the 16th century, ‘the wonderful difcoverv of the telef{cope was accidentally made by. placing two glafs lenfes at the two extremities of a tube, and look- ing throu gh it. This difcovery was no fconer made, than = to im- aad which at ‘that time was looked as an oe able obftacle,. (fee Diopraics) fir Ifaac Newton con- ruéted a telefcope, which initead of an obj-@ gla als lens, a refleQtor; whence the rays of light, initcad . oe nefraced to a ee, were reflecded to a focus; and l ter cafe was not attended with a di one of the igh ia on’s c (iiuons exertions ontrivance int troduced telefcope, and of the refleding or catadiopiric tele{cope. ‘The former of thefe two kinds, which conttitutes the objet of the prefent article, confiits entircly of lenfes fixed in a tube er tubes; but the form, the number, and difpofition of thefe lenfes, has been mish: varied in order to a the aed And 2 mpoun e objects 1 is ce rincipally me for obferving ie ogee pide this fort of telefcope is very long, t ele are cone nected together not by a tube, but eg a rin or pole, and in that cafe it is called an aerial telefcope. By adding two or more convex fais to the eye tube of the attronomical telefcope, that inftrument is sone to re é hea telefcope, contrive onfilts of two lenfes ; but the eye le reprefents the object eredt, and peculy citing lea its field fv all, in comparifon € aflronomical te» ni ying ow common opera glafs 18, nothing more than a very fhort Galilean telcfcope. It magnifies little, but it fhews the ob- jeets ereGtand much illumined; hence it ismoftly ufed in places See the objects are rather 0 bfcure. The night telefcope is a fhort telefcope, of about two feet in length, and often fhorter. It reprefents the objecis in- verted, but much illumined $ though little magnified. Its field ot view is very extenfive ; hence it is ufzd moftly or en- and the latter for difcovering comets, or other not aie luminous ob- jeGs. Almof all thefe different telefcopes are often conftrufied 6 DIO with an achromatic obje& lens; in which = un epithet achromatic is state to their peculiar appeliati I, in Ancient Geography, a pevple placed by Picleimy ip the etea part of the ifland of T'aprobana. PHUS,a mountain of Afia, in eae near ‘the Araxet,y according to Plutarch: THOSIS, dower, in Surgery, an pa ies which crooked or dillorted members are made ven, and r ftored to their primitive and regular fhape. DIORYX, in ace Geography, a canton of Afia, in Affyria, near the Tig DIOSANTHUS, j in Botany, Aww; ades of Diofcorides, book vi. chap. 6, 1s merely enumerated by him among the coronary or ornamental plasts, without any siea aa eX- cept its being vk sae peas aah pau why fome conmentators have fuppofed this o be the Caraton, or Clove Pink, though others nee € mere correct who take it for the Sweet William, ser neus, however, has adopted the name, a little changéd, or his genus; to which er thefe plants belong. See Disxrets DIOSCOREA, (fo. a by Plumier ape the Greek io Pedacis Dioteo des.) ‘Phe Ya lum. Gen. gs Lin ae Schreb. 693. Mart. Mill, Di&. Ve De "Jeff, ee tay Cb . ae Ord. Sarimertacee, Linn, A, aragi Barren f. Cal. Perianth of one bell-fhaped leaf, in ‘fix deep, oblong fegments, fpreading mities ; the three innermott {maileft. Cor. none, except the calyx be taken for fuch. Stam. Filameuts fix, aw!-thaped, very fhort, oppofite to the fegments of the calyx ; anthers of two sae age Fert be ie ine as in the ba ones. Gor. n Pi rior; ftyles three, nee dels fule ‘large, three-lobed, wit haped, comprefled va'ves. a two ii eae cell, imbri« cated, el with a membranous bor Hexandria. Gen b arren fl. Calyx in fix sen fegments. Cos rolla none. Fertile fl. Cai deep fegments. Cor, none, Seis three. Capfule inferior, three-lobed, an ise ernest: comprefied, Seeds two in each cell, bors der Ob/ The capfule is juftly reprefented inferior in the Hortus jo though Linonzus, Juffieu, and Gartner thought it fu f this ae cook 20 fpecies are more or lefs aad nown, their fynonyms being reatly confufed. not at prefent furnifhed with materials to pina thea, for the plants being not very d:ffimular in appear markable for beauty, they have been but little prea ie y colle&tors, pai roots ere generally tuberous, ae e ie when Stems annual, twining, wea Leaves moftly sles talked, heart-fhaped, entire, with numerous fimple ribs. Flowers in fimple or branche yah ers, {mail, greenifh-white. Tuberous buds, which be- roots, are frequently a on the fiem above the taltalks. ativa, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1463. nferton of the ae HR ot say sui ded as {uch in the But Forfter, in his Plante Piulove 5s we ays alata, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1462, is the moft rata cultivated in both Eaft and Weft Indies, the equinoétial part of Africa, and in the iflands of the South Sea, its sar rare no lefs grateful than wholefome, when either boiled or — and ioape . - ad. This is the Katsjtl Kelengt of Hor a 8; and, according to Fortter, the di dee fpecies of ‘Cine in- Rumph. Herb. Amboin. v. 6. book 9. DIO to 123, and 129, referred by Linneus to sane Deer t hala belong to the alata, The fame auth rms root is often three feet long, as thick as a man’s thigh, and weighs 3elb. Ta bark is black, the internal part white and glutinous, becoming farinaceous when dreft. 1e juice, when recent, is nee Aiseet itching in the fkin. A favourit difh in Otaheite ofed of this root, with pu ulp of the Mufa, os Plantinfn ths and grated ee eee bulbi= Jfera, Linn. Sp. 1463. Salifb. Parad. (Katu Katsjil; Hort Mal v A nati a woods in Mala se mentioned by Rheede as an efculent har plant, but the boiled root, mixed with powder of China-root, is ufed as an application fe cleanfe ard heal ulcers. DIOSCORIDES, Pzevacivs, 0 erg a a — G - phyfician and botanilt of Anazarba in Cilicia, now Caramania, who lived, asit is generally chegeht. in the ae of Nero He is faid to ine ve been originally a foldier, but he foon became eminent a velled much, both in ag alae an Alia, ella knowle e paid Materia Medica, and efecial to Botany, as fubfervient to Medicine. His knowledge of plants has been reckone fuperior to that oft any other anaes writer 5 but raf- tus muft mee be seinen y far the more philofoohiea I botanift, and o whofe information Diofcorides profited, as Pliny Auequeny “did by them bot Diofcorides has le tusa_ treatife on the Materia Medica, in five books, of which the beginaing -; i fecond {peaks of animal fubflances, he relt 7 tirely of plants ; a!fo two books on the compofition and application of medicines, an ey on “oS fe) caine eee tone and another on venomous anima beit edition of his works was pt ublifhed in one eaoine folio, e original Greek, with a Latin ver- place. tion of Diofeondes in 1495, 8 enemas rs have merous camaeee illuftrated with — entia toe wen botani e fize ae o by Vali at ake 1604. Linnzus 7 with cuts a ie ize uta in sag works of Clufius &c. Diofcorides defer mentions about 600 plants, but his oo are ofee a flight and fupe- ey founded on fuch u in ariable characters, aA 0 oo sa technical or » ipacaatical principles, that hie commentato wee —_ {cope for conjéture, and their pei ie aa other as Haller obferves, terminated only by Setpair of fuccefs. So vague were their conjectures in many inftances, ae not only the extremities of Europe, but even America, was ranfacked to ala a a plant. This has been a flies abe err ood botanifis have of seeing ie plants of Diof- er has anes iomne fenoe gtcbrated Greek pec lacs » hitherto miftaken or unknown, as the ov and ot = a > b>) er ae o ° ry co o a ° ao] 9 5 m 3 ee ee pe mt et a red never attracted their: regard ; i gr eat was their Pee in the talifman of modern ot acy. ro But the chimera of an equilibrium, that was to prevent the recurrence of wars, or at leaft to n their duration, fud- denly vanifhed at the very tim i Liners of as realized. ‘Tae partion i Polan herent and impolit inft France se er re- eee fae and the feeb! ea and unpopularity of the governments againit which the fury of the French was di- reCted when t moveably fixed. Whether the order of things, which will ee from the refent chaos of European po — fuffe hrudure of the connections of inde thofe powers from which no injury is to be apprehended, and which yet are able to annoy that power, or thofe ftates, which, DIP hee from their eA pofition and aad force, A As diplomacy is the — ledge of the ee relative rights of nations, it conftitutes the bafis of the negociations, to which governments have recourfe, when fuch alliances are to be formed, when new eae are to be entered into on points in which two or more independent _ are mutually concerned, or when difputes about the non-per- formance of fome obligations, or about the geen at fome diplomac with other independent powers. In this laft scceptation itis better known by the appellation of ee Politic. ; ne management of foreign poli is generally oe i executive power to one, or me countri fate, called “« Minithers for cee “Affine” e des Relations for the Ter eee Decwtames who i ovince it is to watch over both the political and commercal meer of the coun- tr ele ee and to appoint its diplomatic and commercial The funétions of diplomatic agents, in general, are, watch, in the ftate to bare they are {:nt over, the satan of the ftate which fent them; to endeavour to obta'n,. by fkilful eos the coun of a patie which they are infructed to folicit ; e&t the moft comp! jects o overnment of and to ache regular difpatches, on thole different fubjects, ee CHES. che nue contaia, in general, com- may wae in neyphers rs, which, See CiPHER The qualities moft requifite in a diplomatic agent are, poli tical information, an a¢tive and enlightened mind, a correé& judgment, a dignified firmneds, conciliating manners, and an inviolable fidelity and difcretion, on however, muft exclude candour and opennefs. See Nz ae i the ha aaa sane foreign powers, refiding a e for diplomatic purpots is iy ne Corps Diplomat dilomat aes There are th iree cla ie the fiate mie to treat on a footing of equaity, diab they be really of equal rank, or only nes aoe as fuch py ef he fecond is that of plenipotentiaries, or envoy. courte see fom {See Exvo a PLENIPOTENTIARY.) ney d ambafladors om regard to their prefentation ealy ey not go, vor are they received, in {tate at their firtt sudience he t i i of refiden and chargés d’affaires. e lat taries of amb-ffadors, left to tranfa& the bufinefs of théir refpeCtive a during the temporary abfence of the am- baffadors. 8 are permanent diplomatic agents in {mal principalities, {mall republics, or Hanfeatic cities. See Jae altern agents in diplomacy are the fecretaries of ivate fecretaries of the ambaffadors, and in oa The le a r a 0s interpreters. See Dracoman and Sec DIP Commercial agents are appointed to watch over the com. mercial intereits of the ttate is - country w fide, to aft the oe fubje&s of which they are appointed, in thei dealings, the fubfi ting a aie aa to ive governments any ootie ca or political papier which they conccive to be of importance. They are of two forts; general confuls, in foreign places of i ailie trade, and vice corfuls appointed by the former in lefs im portant commercial places of the fame diftri€ or counters and approved of by government. See ONSUL. DIPL ae eae Diptomarica, is the knowledge of the age, authenticity, precife pia al relative value of old een ones called ¢ pr are “writings which ftipulate a orm. The j the docu ments them a es. Thev are generally fyled ‘* Praceptum, ede, Privileginm, Pazina,Charta, Littera, or Littere, SanQio Pragmatica, Inftru ices, Pancharta, °j ae a Indicalus, The collections that sae been made of them are denominated ee corde a, an tulia,’’ and the places where they ufed “ Scrinia, abulacom, Aerarium,” and in Greek a Archer or Archivum ry ie ney ad docue preferved in their archives, and which they confulted for hiltorical and juridical information. Yet. noné wes been difcovered of a date anterior to the 5th cen. ncien a omed t educe their oea and treaties into writing ; but they engraved them cr co the er with wax, ftone, or wood, ac brafs or marble have perifhed by the length of ae time, ocumerts, or diplomas, were ate | — on metals and ftones. Jab Soren * Oh! that my words were now writter hat “ were vinta i in a book ! they were graven gee tron pen and lead in the ock 1’? Job xix. 23. = afcrwant agi were written or nee and parchm The paper of t ncients came from Egypt, - was “Forme a of thin oe or membranes, arches of a tree named Papyrus. Hence it was cailed « Pepyrss Biblum /Egyptiacum,” or fimpl “Charta.” (See Parser, Parcument.) The e Papyrus, however,, was never uled in England; neither was it known ermany nor in Hungary. e two latter countries in- | o variably employed parc! cae in “ee diplomas till the rqath century, when the ufe of modern rag-paper was a en an folemn ee or for the a: of important tra ions giand, ali documents or writings of importance are fil invariably written on parchmen he ufe of ink in writin ancient. ne fiom the b ‘aca fo) Baruch de- ink, made of vermilion, red-lead, crum encauftum ;” fometimes in lettera of gold, filver, and purple ; and fometimes with blue, green, or mixed ink, of a varlegate ted hues ° For DIPLOMATICS. m right to left or from to right; and the ae or bicularis a dee as round feals, medals, &c. In the oldeft documents there are no poiats, no ea between the wo | Tae letters ftand one clofe ‘other without any diftinGion in the text itfelf; ee is ene a {mall {pace left a! the dates, royal fignatures, and ab- breviations. , fome interval between the words was h are ae fa) th hey are called « ies wz and protraétiores.”’ he beginning of ss aida century, but without either ie 2 or comma hau towards e end of the tweifth and in the t hirteenth ntury. that 2 ve bees in Taner centuri heaee = are called ‘6 em or note Tironis,”’ 'Tiro’s ae are n e found in any alphabet. reprefent whole tn ir ufe is very pipes Were invented to facilitate quick wr ning, ~ as corre{pond with the different chara@er Fils writing. That fuch charaéters were ws is inferred from m king David’s faying in the begin. e 45th Plalm: “ My tongue is me pen of a read writer.’ t Is, sales heer that Xenophon was the firft who ufed them among the Greeks, and that Cicero’s fhort-hand writing or The following lines are afpecimen of Tiro’s i. Gs tachygraphia. notes. % Lingua Mea Calamus ~y a ‘ f o¢ Seribe Velociter Scribeniis Confult D. P. Carpentier’s Alphabetum Tironianum. — 1747. e ee wledge of the different hand-writings: of = vol. ii. p. 479 face the old German prevailed from the fifth or fixth century, tilthe year 1066, w = the yaa quéeror pee the Ca fo ee writ he Gothic or black letter, fuch as is fill ufed in ihe ie a fom cacoke prevailed from the thirteenth to the fixteenth cua, when the old elegant Latin or Roman hand was reftored and beautifully improved in Great Brita ) fth to the thirteenth century the en of the crofs, called “ Gi ainion: Chrifmum, Chrifmus, or Chrifmos,” was ufed in fignatures. In the ninth ceatury the folemnity phar, (chife s,) co of the fizning of documents was increafed by the addition of the fymbols of inveltiture, as *‘ per alapam, per amphoram plenam aque maris, per forfices,’? of which the Eisen inftance is recorded: ‘* Odo Comes de Corbailo (Corbeil) conceflit Deo et S. Germano Pontifarienfi; quandam vieriam quam ee in terra moriflarti, deprecante matre fua comi- tifa de Croceio, cum forficibus, . Albino terram de Brilchiot pro cujus doni con- center biel io achum pater et filius in fidei no- mine ofculatt fun utem iilius, eo qued a femina oe um ei nuftatam habemus, Lambertum quem- m Prefefum §. Albini, aon Walterio eine aaa fententia oe elt ” Per pileum. It w the fymbol of the hat that king R: aad ey; England ae the emperor Henry VI., whofe prifoner he wae, the inveftiture of his niet Per virgam et pileum. ‘The invettiture of duc in- England was generally given by the - ol . ths a da the hat. ignatures eae confit of mo f the letters or ia initials ‘of the names of thofe oe fablcribe d the a cuments. The wo oa monogramma is feldom mentioned in the ene bat, inttead of it, we find the sg a e« preffions, fignum, he Lo crucis ; ‘* nominis or manu num, manus propria, manus proprie nota, chirographum, figuaculum, charaéter, cha- racter nominis, pie @ charater, regii rominis character, aos char saga ry s figura » &c.” The firkt nograms or or trom s ha eer “ignature . a pope's pa er been ufed. The rea are the monograms of Charlemagne, Otto the abe fins Capet, Robert of France, and Bofo king Seals, or che have been ufed ever ee the time of the renee Jacob Genefis xxxviii. 8 othe ih eaten Babylon and once fu In Great Britain mono- t fin Greeks, he r4th th: i ancient n ane ie is it {pelt nulus, (in anulus, ) which, lated vot the ‘tenth century, after which the word fizillum is the e th to the rath DIPLOMATICS. | : cient importance, and they have been conftantly employed ci that time by kings, princes, bifhops, abbots, noble- men t no document was re puted valid unlefs etl fealed ; indeed the feal fupelied the ‘ony - almo the other formalities, was an ciently of white wax a aes ted on the Breen! "ittelf, figillam 1 impreffum method of feal- in England until oe the confeffor and illiam the conqueror, or th 1087; in France i $ 0 oe in G&rman sain nd as in France ce. aor apna intil Charles 1. oe wax 3 appropriated to the fealing a cia rters, See SEA Latin was the diplomatic - gongs in both the eaftern and weftern empire until the year of our era 602, after which the Greek ites alone was ufed in the documents of the eaftern, and the Latin in thofe of the weltern em- The Greek was alfo the diplomatic language of the ici i Ith, cae an anguage were u aia "indifferently, ie AaoGu a ill the 13th century, except that from Wil- iam the corqueror t III. the French was the disloaaee language in public tranfactions ; but private do- cuments continued to be written in the Anglo-faxon. Th Latin was ely raephaee the Englifh language alone employed after — Every document ee ee (prologus), a text, (textus), and a eouelules (epilogus). The formule prologi were invocatio divina, nomen et titulus, promulgatio, exor- ao The invocations ufed “ander the firft Carolingians were : “Tn nomine Dei et Salvatoris noftri Jefu Chrifti ;?? or “ In nomine patris et filii et Spiritus San@ii.”? After Charles the ald; “In nomine San&te et individue Trinitatis;*? and in a fuppofed document of Henry II. bein the duchy of Be- nevent, 0 the year 1014; * In nomine domini Dei omni- potentis aes filii et Spiritus s Sanéti,” which affords an ad- of the unauthesti ag . pias document, Ta omitted but in the year 1512, the a notaries to ufe the invocatio divina in their in- ftrumen With aan to the name and title, the pronoun ego or nos was not prefixed to the names before the middle of the thirteenth century. Until the aaa ae there never was one Chriftian name. Of the in England, there was eit on chief, or ae poy monarch above the other fix. in the year 730, is on that account ftyled although he was only Rex Merciorum. The ia were frequently exprefled by ‘ Divina clementia ; nte clem entia $ divina concedente, auxiliante, juvante, prelates proptiante, by eae oe aacanlag mi- feranda, preordinante clem common is ff. the motives of the teantediion, goers were derived ‘a pio, OL. ab honefto, ab utili, a decoro, &c.;” for inftance Quia memoria hominum labilis eft, et tempora pretereunt more fluentis zque.’ In the text itfelf we may obferve, that ever fince Otte the Great, kings and emperors, in fpeaking of themfelves, ufe the expre “fflons * celiitudo, majeftas, ferenitas, rezalis magnificentia, fublimitas, regale culmen.” confilio principum, are not to be found = efore ge _ cen- tury, and the term feudum appears o nly ia the time o 2 emperor Frederick, Tiil then it is always vale benef cium. The concluficn, or a ak alas the formula robo- randi, as for inftance: ‘¢ Et uctoritas noftra firma fiabilifque permaneat, char oe ‘ine confcribi juffimus.”” Tt was fometimes itrengthened by appa or by maledic- tions, of which there are inftances of the m ocking nature 7, euck feld’s canto eke WwW ica cahoe. Pp. 31, and in ee see of documents. tions the witneffes, the dat refolved upon, hich is alld —. and t for inftance ; “ in Dei ine,” or *in Dei amen,” or * iieia amen,’? or ee * feliciter.” votum finale is frequently omitted. Thus the different hand. oe of the different ages; the materials on, and with which the documents are written ; their accentuation, poneaten eal abbreviations ; their ams, and feals; ; the langua age, ach age, a8 seal as the different mulas, &c, conflitute fo many charac a diploma or cpararanae is td rks in ° e a mine a. But th fiyle, and. pa ie ae inchoative and final for ters by which the authenticity 0 l be afcertained. When it bears all the m quifite for the time ai and the pface a it is fuppofed to be written, its authenticity is no longer to but documents canno ected that they enjoyed the confidence of princes and ftatef- Be Hg and were even fometimes in poffeffion of their rings and eals With re se - manvufcripts or books written before th invention of printing, the art of judging of their antiquity and Gites de real authors, 13 a branch of literary cri« ticifm, and not of diplomatics. (See Criticism, Manu: SCRIPT.) | {cience of diplomatics owes its origin toa Jefuit of matica,”” ae al in 1681 (fee Mas pie on » which was unjuftly and fee npeoaty | attacked in England by the cele- brated Hickes, in his « Ling. veter. Septentr. Thefaurus. Prafatio,” p. xxxv. ‘The Italian M-ffci’s diplomatic hittory is but a fuppl ement to Mabillon. But it is to Touffaint and ; a aoe monks o - sree t work extant i oO mann von Teutfchen « Commentar. de Re Diplom. Imper.’’ was publifhed in 4to. at Nurenberg in the year 1 745 5: The * DiGionnaire raifonné de D:plomatique,” by de Vaines, Paris, 1774, 2 vols, vo. is a compilation aoa to affit beginaoers in the a fence. Diplomatics have been lately reduced to a complete fyf- 4U tematical DIP —. feience by J. C. Gatterer, in a “6 Abrifs der ee Ky Goettingen, 1798, 8vo. and b em his * Prolufio de ane ante diplomaticse pradiice regundis,”” and in his © Verfuch eines vollitzndigen Syftems” der rial befonders z!tern Diplomatik.’? Goettingen, 1802 DI PIA, in we is double vifion ; from gas double, and clis, vifion. (See the articles Eye, Sic and Vision.) Perfons Teed with this rare difeafe will pees “5 objeéts double, treble, or otherwife multiplied, w ey lcok at them with both eyes; but they si ge eprally . them fingle, when viewed with only one Som h fees both equally diftiné, fo that he cannot ei ie real fituation of the objeé by the fenfe of fi soos eer is pepsi uenporry, ad of fhort dura- ; but fom s permanent, and even periodical. ie etimes the serene ee Jouble, oan after he has exerted is eyes. The caufes a double ae may be diftinguifhed into four n the firft, the obje& produces a double {pectrum fourth clafs, the eae - ee ’ bee when he ufes a fingle eye, as when o it arifes from caufes of the oo ad ‘third late, fe ony ea double when he ufes both eyes at once; and when he fhuts the one, he fees objecis perfettly caval that is, fingle, with the other. he principal ane of the fiift clafs are: x, an un- evennefs of the cornea, which is divided into two or mor convex furfaces ; Od, an unevennels ¢ c * the anterior eo o 235 the cryftalline lens, whic isd feveral te fur- es ; 3d, adouble orifice ar iris, or a double hap as it istermed. Thefe c ae are incurable. The caufes of the fecond clafs are, in pees al, fuch as are rather poffible, than that they have actually been obferved. All the defe&s of vifion to be mentioned hereafter may fometimes arife only in in one eye than in the other; the patie € eye myops, and in the other prefbyops 3 in eoceaecuce ae a peu liar defeét of vifion, the patients fee every ftraight object as if it were crooked ; all which defeéts may give rife to double vifion. Ike third el caufe is fquinting. In this dif- eafe ke obje@ i ented in both eyes in points not cor- relponen with each ue er. Buta perfon that fquints does ot fee ubjeéts double, unlefs when he fees equally diftiné ae both eyes, and the ftrabifmus does not arife from any iligmae 3 of either of the eyes, but from fome other acciden- tal ¢ ee vifion’ a be € int caufes of the fourth and moft frequent clafs are the irritations which a upon the nerves of the eyes and modify their power of a in fuch a mer that o ieee eat operate upon them are not reprefented in their efe irritationa are foal various kiads, and generally ein upon DIP the ftate of Ne joni aay they may, however, be produced by ath ee ca e laft ipecin, the ies a ea ~ ‘a to — a remove the ing eca feted with double roa in sonleauence vt a froke which ie received frem the bough of a tree, was cured by the exter- nal ufe of infuf. rad. valerian, with f{pir. vin. posse. cafe of double vifion, pro oduced by a violent fright, was cured by means of valerian, after cream of tartar had been ufed for three days previous to its viftration 5 one ee from bilious obftruGtions in the abdum ial vifcera, W pills of gam mleecane guaiacum, rhubarb, a _ Venetian foaps combined with the ufe ofemetics and purga When the irritation is of a — ae "and cas it has praee the difeafe, does not continue any longer to exift ; or when the difeafe ftill er ee after the irritating caufe has been removed, all = hen the nerves and allay irritation. aber waed ufeful in thefe cafes : o the han fy Aceoe oa the eld e aba ne bane "valerian, ipecacuanha in al do fes, ; ol. cajeput. In one inftance tar and caftoreum ; in another, pulvis ats fel tauri, and 7 feetida ; and in a sel . {pirit. Mindereri with fel tauri, produced the mcft beneficial effe&ts. In general, in all cafes, in which we ence pe determine the particu- lar caufe of the difeafe, we may fuppofe it to exift im the vif cera of the abdomen, and in fuch cales we may often do much good by the ufe of remedies that are gently purgative, and evacuant, and that allay irritation. DIPONDIUS. See Duronni cetid. rectify it, put it into a clean retort, king care that none of it foils the neck of the veflel in dropping it in. ‘Then apply. a moderate heat, by which a finer and ca oil will rife, and collec i - in a clean — flopping ea Bea as foon to drop fo d dark -colour clearer oil is to be agaia diftilled with the fam Speech, taking only the firft portion, and thus a perfeétly limpid oil is ob- tained, the {meil of which, though ftrong and penetrating, is {carcely foetid, and which is as fluid as water. It muft b preferved, however, i in a dark place or an opaque bottle, = the action of che light ia it brown, approaching to the ftate of the tained. Dhuppel’s oil is a very powerful fudorific in dofes of twenty or thirty drops, and it feems to deferve more notice as a medicine wk a has acquired, being now nearly difufed, See the article DIPPER, : Orn logy. See Corumsus m DIPPING, in Calico-Printing, a siete aria in 1 dyeing blue, in which - the cloth is immerfed or dipped either in a. folution of indigo, or of fome abies: cacaiie of acting on: ae previoufly applied tothe clot peculiar nature of indigo unite it oe = Eupoles = aye by the ordinary ane of t as we. fhall have occafion o fhew m ore fully hereafter, off Bi his oxyge affinity for it are greater, it gem Sb in. the pra and aie earths, and in this DIPPING. this fate readily contracts - union with animal or vegetable ftuffs. On this aly abe! of ha alkalies to diffo ve geosy- tion of indigo, and is enfloyed in dyeing thofe goods, the ground of which is intended for blue or green. The parts meant to remain white, or which have already received fome other colours, being covered with a referve or pafte, to pro- te& them from the effet ce = dye This procefsis very an The fecond is employed in n dyeing thofe ssods intended to sap a defign or pattern in one or m ades 0 e, round, and a called ‘‘ China blue,”’ or gene ifh blue, ae procels having originated with the calico-printers of this c From time immemorial the nations of the. pa appear to have poifeffed a mode of dyeing filk handkerchiefs, and other articles of drefs, by a rude but fimple procefs, which is practifed at aa day, and has been adopted, and continues in ufe, in almoft every part of E = nn remain untouched, difplaying a groun y other colour, varioufly, and oftentimes - ine eee diver fified with flowers of white or yellow, according to the pri- mitive colour of the filk. This mode of dyeing handker- chiefs was introduced by the Saracens into Spain, where it is toa very co nae abl extent. This, in all practufe ri a compofition o and other pe iba ts, the parts intended to remain white. Hence we may date the origin of blue dipping, and though the procefs, as may be fuppofed, has been confiderably im- roved fince its oo into Europe, yet the ancient require to be v bolts and ftraps o the conftant ie to which, without t precaution, they are fubje&t. In general they are lined with lead, and though the expence in the firft inflance is four times that of wood, they are eventually much cheaper. They need fewer repairs, and afford abfolute fecurity againft all lofs by leak- age, which, in a drug o collly as indigo, is a cp aaa Stone vats have been tried in place t Rouen, according to Berthollet, they are con- ftructed of a kind of flint-ftone, well fecured beth outfide rie oe with a fine cement; and Pileurd’Appligny mentions he had feen compofed of large ftone ine {crewed to- pethes at the corners, and the joints of which were arate er a kind of maftic varnifh. Economy is the aim all thefe various conftructions, as it matters Gee aa the at is compofed of, povided it will hold the dye ; and thofe, in faét, are the cheapeft, whatever they have coft, that fuffer the leaft to efcape. The fize of the vat varies confiderably in different dye- houfes, according to the nature and extent of the ettablifh- ment, and the kiad of work they are intended for. Four feet wide, fix feet long, and fix or feven fect deep, are the dimeafions of a well-proportioned vat, Syme for two pieces of calico, or 56 yards of cloth on a fra Much {maller than the fize here given are in ufe for fates of Gngle pieces, and vats of {till larger dimenfions are employed by fome, whote work and cloth require taem one or two feet deeper. The vats are all funk in the earth, down . a level, or near- ly fo, hs the floor of the oo In fome few old efta- blihmen , they ftand two fect, or there sae at ie , as Is eau lly the ca ale ¢ on the contin ale, ‘the frames are hoifted in and out by a al i fafpended over the vat, a mo ft awkward and inconvenient Aries and with half a? rouble, yas to manage the pui The nu ie arrange ae eltablith- Onés 5 the m in mites much fooner, and ie re~ quire cleaning out and peerae ng lefs (essen The nature of the indigo vat is fuch, that the indigo is revived and precipitated from it whenever it comes in con- which, of courfe, moft dino a depth fufficient for a _ of the goods tal fide-rails at the ed, and form the bafe of the frame, and are foraithed with {mall tenter hooks of cops per an inch and a half, -or tw wo inches afunder, to which the a peg or pin. fide, and fo evenly and tightly ftretched, that when ime merfed in the vat every part is equally and alike Hel ana to the dye, and no one fold can touch another. mber of fi is regulated by the fhade of blue required, a when finithed, the goods are taken off the hooks and fae to the ordinary A aga of wafhing, rinfing, & Th folution of i which, as well as ae a cae contains it, is generally calle ‘blue vat yers, is made with li d copperas, ae in fome Gi with the addition of a Gall quantity of nt € proportion of all the ingredients of this folution, and in ie treatment of the vat, both during, and after working, confift the chief art of “ blue dipping,”’ in the management of which, however, there is lefs difficulty than in auy other branch of blue dyeing 4U2 whatcvers DIPPING, whatever, “The theory is 2 clea and the pradtice, to ar acquainted with the theory, fo very obvious, that common care and Reine it is fearcely poffible to cr? ° ndtgo, as we have jut before obferved, is -_ in the a: lies and alkaline earths, till de a n adding together, there- and lime, in {uitable proportions, the exygenates it, and renders it foluble in the lime, which, if in fufficient quantity, immediately diflolves it. The oxyd of iron, which has ferved to deprive the poe of its. ee the fulphate of lime formed by th the with re than there remains in folution ooly fie nd ne bafe of aaine. There are few dyers and cali- co-printers who do not imazine that folution of indigo confifts <7 all the fubfances that have er domjnate, as a very fim- ple experiment will fh i ar lime water, and copperas water together, and an inftant precipitation will nae lace. as any copperas remains in folution, every fucceffive addition of lime water will caufe a frefh pent te which confifts of oxyd of iron, and ful- phate of lime, formed by the union of the lime with the acid of the copperas. ne of the lime remains in folution. cid t The folution wil r only. o thofe the leaft acquainted vi the principles of ier thefe nec ee with clear and on the ftrength of the folution auired. The eat of indigo varies greatly, fome kinds, as the fine Spanifh and Eaft India, containing tw wice, and even thrice, as much co- jouring matter as the coarfer kinds. In general from two to five pounds of good indigo to every hundred gallons of wa- ter, are fuflicient to form vats for moft purpofes, bake fometimes, but rarely, required Aron er; 49 pounds in a vat holding 800 gallons, will produce a folution of fufficien nt intenfity to give a black nearly, at four or five immer- ns. The finer the quality of the indigo, and the greater the eral of copperas and lime, neceffary to | its fo- lut In general, however, one of ancy two pees, aaa two of lime, are confidered as the beft Renee and as fuch € giv en by Berthollet, who, to profound chemical fence, waite confderable practical knowledge, and the beft deseo aos the proceffes of the yers and calico-print The indigo is pe evcolly Soins. in a mill with water, till it is reduced to a {moo i of aggregation, it is fca all, attacked by coppers eo lime 3 ; all therefore that = se the a into the vat in a Iumpv Ever againft this, and when by rubb'nz it between the fingers, or on a pane of glafs, it appears fine and {mooth, and free from {mall hard, gritty aah eee it may be removed from the mill, mixed u or five times its ay : waters y lumps e vat having reccived its charge of it. and been filled up with clean water, is diffolved, the lime is added, and the vat well raked till all its contents are intimately mixed, the lime diflulved and the copperas decompofed. ig action of oxyd of i iron upon indigo requires time, and a ©x 0 thus brought more within the {phere of chemical os than when Heating in the whole mals of water int the PP merce ; at its maximum, or fecond ftate of oxydatio ms an orange-coloured, unerytalizable folanen otto ee —— properties from the for The n folution is ditinguifhed i= its great avidity for exe aod its difpofition to pafs to the orange, or fully oapeenaed ftate. Itis this affinity for oxygen that fits it for the folution of indigo. © copperas of commerce is however not unfrequently a mixture of the two falts or oxyds a porti g acquired erhaps by too gre In ieee cafe re furface ia covered with a orange ruft, and a portion of the falt is rendered atlefs for the blue vat having already acquired its maximum of oxygen. The chief difference in the quality of copperas, is how- ever in the more or lefs ‘igus ag anaes of the acid, form- ing two diftin@ falts, which w i i e by manufacturers long before henita were acquainted with their exiftence. The fir reen, and contai e ers imagine coloured copperas is the beft, or, as they ‘tay, the frrongef, prejudice which the manufacturer Bes eafily accommodate by fprivkling a little fine fifted quick lime over the farace, which foon covers it with a coat of orange ruft. oat The lime ufed for the fee vat fhould be quick. ae DIPPING. lime, when not too old, and too long expofed to the air, is the be&. It fhould. be veil fified, and freed from ftones and lumps. After two or three hours repole, the vat fhould be again well heey It will now exhibit figns of incipient folution ; inftead of black, it will appear of a dark bottle green, and the faeface will break into marbled veins of blue. Thefe appearances will increafe each time pa = is dee which fhould be three or four times a day each time the suet of the hs will aes ad mi paler, ke the marbled or veined appearance become more marked and ftrong, and when the fo lution is compleat, and ready for working, the colour, when raked up, will be a yellowith green. After a ‘ia of ten or twelve par to allow the ue, the n tage whatever attends which is now a nverflly difcarded, except by Of dark Blue ground, and while. Dark blue grounds, with fpots or figures of white, were amongft the firft attempts at calico-printing in the Eaft, and were produced, as we have before remarked, firlt, by tyin knots on the part intended to remain white, and afterwards his procefs O great inconveniencies, arifing from the unma- nageable ane of the compofition, which required keeping fluid by heat during the time it was applied, and could ports be ufed in certain plain figures, fuch as round {pots, ovals, &e, he defigns were of courfe rude and miler, Tittle va- riety being praCticable where (aes ftalks, leaves, or any eel more figured than a fpot or oval, could not be ob- taine . At what time the patie or referve now in general ufe was introduced, is not known ugh the rcnarin . ie aldol. preparing i de peculiar to himfelf, yet they are all effentially t de fan a cai Pec of one kind or another being the 3 prc fitance of ie pafte, which prevents the ciites of fading 7 ee the fibres of the cloth, but from the chemical a of the oxyd of copper, which imparting oxygen to he cine. reftores it to its former blue ftate,.in which it poffeffes neither folubility i in pr nor Psi panies to yobd ida the cloth. bieae is gee of the o eer, The inftant the two folutions are “mixed, the indigo is revived, and precipitated in its original blue ftate, having acquired from the copper that principle of which . a ae en deprived by the folution of fulphate of iron. or referve, therefore, for dark blue grounds, mari aly contain oxyd of copper; we give the following lonadia as: moft approved of oa inu I. To » gallon of water add, of oe of copper, i of pipe clay. Boil the whole up ne a thick pafte, ftrain ape are a cloth, and add to it half a pint of fulphuric acid; an e pints of thick gum water. Mix all well together, “and {train again before printing, II or Seger of vinegar = an verdigrea of fulphate of co Diffolve them aly the ae and thicken wit ee ibs. of pipe- clay, finely gro he patte is act fine and {mooth, run it through the mill, and add to it, whilft hot, 8-ozs. ae linfeed oil, and two uarts of thick gum water, Strain it carefully through a cloth before printing. Ill. Tox gallon of water add, 1 Z a them well in : copper pan, and, if neceffary, grind. hem fmooth, and add three quarts of thick gum water. Strain the gic very well before printin The firft of thefe formule contains fulphate of copper only, the folubility of which is increafed by the addition of a little fulphuric acid, which pr ea the cryttallization of the pafte. The fecond, which is ronger, contains alfo- acetate of copper; and the third, in peta to both thefe falts, contains a portion of nitrate of copper r formed by the ci e verdigreafe.. up the print or In working this, pa? the mall, or mallet, fhould be ufed very lightly, or not at all, if the pattern will admit of it. A gentle tap with the hand, fo as to leave the pafte wholly on the sees of the cloth, will produce the beft work. cloth may be dipped an hour or two aoe printing, if Saud, but the whites are feldom fo good as when kept: three or four days. The patte ‘gets hard and firm, part of the acid evaporates, and tne ura of copper becomes more intimately incorporated with the cloth. Derk blues, in gencral, require > from five en dips, or immerfions, according to we fhade of blue a or the firength of the vats employ f° the vats are aren ne orat-‘moft fix dips, will give a ery: DIPPING, acts very ites at ae a even eight immerfions. The feco vats may be ftronger, and fo on to the laft, which m He trong of all. Dark blues may be dipped and finylhed me vat, but it is more convenient to pafs them in fu eectian through a feries difpofed in a line in the manner we have be defcribed When the piece is well vat muft be well fkimmed before the piece is ny The furface of a blue vat is always covered w of revi ved ee more or lefs thick, oo to che rength of » and adheres to the cloth i patches, producing eee in the dye, efpecially in the firft v When fkimmed, the catags ° the vat is dark green, a the blue film ew min fhould not be removed, ee. till ae frame is oat: immerfion. or fix minutes the cloth has fully imbibed the dye, and itl advantage is = ained in general by keeping it longer in the v rame is then lifted out, and placed flant- wife in Tuch a manner, an all the liquor which drains from the piece falls down into the vat again. ie atmolphere, becomes revived, a nd in five minutes the cloth appears uniformly bagi it is ar ready a pee immerfion. Six tes in, utes out, i x general rule for dipping dark Saas as che sc ‘will In a time have acquired the full effect of the vat, e green will alfo go off in little more than five cae pie h the tering a piece reen, is, as might be eee that the ae will be the eset the indigo not havin repens with the reft of the In dipping dark Gas the firft dip is a moft important ; and if it fails, the work is inevitably ru pak if the vat be too ftrong, the whites will a hever be a d e, the goods will {carcely ever be hirdly, if either from the pafte bein too weak, or no int the firft four fact ou aa to be a men vard ; but if unavoidably it fhould happen that the leading vat is too ttrong, there is no other remedy than fhortening the time of the dip, and keeping the frame in i or mab minutes in lieu of fix, till the vat becomes reduced in ftren e€t bleaching, cadet impurity in the cloth, and long ae partial expofure to heat and air, are amongft the caufes which contrib te moft to prevent the cloth from re- ceiving the blue dye. utes oe is the praCtice with many printers to give the cloth in- b mee ae how purpofe an extra ‘ai abe sae see y boil- ing in ee or a guns of c nfalt. If the ae plese @ bas been perfeét, the "Brit i is wholly unnecefiary, and ie fea d abfolutely ufelefs Cloth that has been well bleache: mete b ‘long keeping, and partial expofure to the air, duft, a other accident’ im other attendant operations are ufeful, but clean, swell bleac cs, = recently bleached cloth has no need of any fu a prepar If t afte be $6 "ftrong, that is, if it contains too much fulphate, acetate, or nitrate of co pper, it is liable to itart or run in the firft — efpecially when laid on in large bodies. This evil, if no being too weak, and confequently containing too little lime in folution, asd m ime, or ror greater ftrength to the vat, the pafte {till continues to run, it is a fign the fo- ution of copper is too ftrong, and the quantity mutt i im~ mediately be diminifhed. the ia is ad off after the firft dip, the frame Ipping, t goods, after a certain time merfion, or even two or three, i get them up to the ftrength of the firft pieces that were entered. The ftrength of a blue ae is not exhaufted inthe fame anner as the weld or madder bath, by the abftraGtion of the colouring matter from he folution, by the fuperior affi- nit t ordant on t When a piece of cloth is immerfed in ie e indigo ae it becomes penetrated in five or fix minutes compleatly with the dye, and will gain nothing, by being fuffered to remain longer see is neceflary for this purpofe. When taken out, it catries w 3 ac again into the vat, and pours down in {mall ftreams, thus expofing the folution compleat tly into = — is for the purpofe of dyeing, no better than fo uc a ery frame ay entcred thus ae es preceicebs of the colouring from matter two, thre four gallons of ve folution, che vat, efpecially the ieatie one, foon becomes reduced in ftre engi e fecond, third, and fucceffive vats, are weakened in ame manner, and alfo by the exhaufted liquor of the nee s, which at every dip after the firft, is exchanged, as it were, for the freth and ga a of the vat it 1s immerfed in. e goods have Spee the laft dip, and have ac- ia hee full fhade of colour, they are taken off the hooks, and well winched in clean water; they are then, the fucceflive operations of wathing and hot wa peated as occafion may require, freed fr ouring eae is neceffary to free them from the laf{t remains of pafte, and give a brightnefs * finifh to the whites. A Chien of fulphuric acid, weak enough o be borne in ane mouth adds inconvenience, is fafficient to diffolve. 8 cellence of this kind of work depends on the each and purity of the white, and on the fulnefs “and evennefs of the blue. The direGtions we have given are, with ordinary care and eat waaele fufficient forthe attainment of this. en the vats have become exhaufted by working, they muf be re sebed If a vat contains a tolerable charge of indigo, copperas, and lime, and has been are cae once, raking up alone will be fufficient to put it in a ftate for work- When again exhaufted, cosnees and lime muft igo. The quantity mutt t, and ai {uppofed quantity 0 to 40 lbs. of cop- ° i) fore 2: oq : rakin IF Sail i lao of copperas and lime have been ufed when the vat was formed at firft, and three parts lime added ) aa — any other addition of ele Some idea may be formed of the "by ohne its appearance when raked up. In general, if it looks dark green or black, it may be prefumed it contains a quantity of revived or un- diffolved indigo, and vlad and lime are therefore necef- eke a iene a gear rthelefs be occa- cele 30 iron, othe oa a which, when Agi pais as by lime, is dark green; as this, how ife only through great onne or he ates - is not phen likely to be the cafe, as the quantity of copperas required to produce this effe& oa be very great in navat rakes up ene or very pale bch ie it Is faapet: y fome ‘to contain too much co mutt be corrected by the addition of more lime. ee. as we have before obferved, to fay a vat contains an excefs of copperas, fince this falt cannot exift in folution j A want lime, and in this cafe it will be very weak, of a pale yellowith ae produce a very feeble blue, and the pafte will invariably creep, to ule the dyers’ phrafe, or in other words, will rua, aad lofe the tharpnefs pace of = impreffion, the cinerea : is entered in t vat. This may be the cafe at thet e vat contains : quantity of ele indigo alfo, and as up black, fo that no certain co ema can be drawn from the yellowith ap- pearance afor If a vat ce wreak, the froth which forms at the top during raking, is pale fy blue ; the furface does not lamer break arble veins, nor is it foon covered with a blue rN trong well conditioned vat, on the contrary, when raked up, becomes aeine dire&tly with a permanent . a froth, the colour of which varies from a deep blue, when the vat is of odie ftrength, to a baal Bee ane which is always characteriftic of a very ftrong folution, and the furface, when {ki thick fi cop digo, — is called - Eker’ of the eid by the old d In fkimming, ¢ be taken tee is carefully ieee: and ad aa into the an at the time they are refrethed When a ‘eit becomes fo exhaufted that further additions of lime and copperas have no cffe& in increafing the ftre ngthy. frefh acne muit be added, with the proportions of lime and eral — unworked and without ° raking, it will abfo a Gace ough from the air to pres cipitate the indigo from the Pua fo that, to the depth of ro or 12 inches from the furface, it will confit of lime-~ When the dregs have accumulated fo much as to prevent the vat from clearing in 24, or at om 36 hours, and when the frame begins to touch'the m the opperas, fo as to get out all the aes ie the t dregs are thrown away as exhautted Of Pale Blue.. Pale blues are, in Lg safes at a fingle dip; they require lets. indigo and labour than the pre ceding ftyle of work, but more care and management to do them well.. They are liable to be uneven and {potted in ane ground, and’ the proper tone and fhade of colour is a matter of great im- portance, and alfo of no {mall difficulty a fhall ape firft of pale biues meh white, intended to nifhed up with cia ser or not.—The pafte for eee bor Gee Wee me : ve already given, w ood u ~~ other folution of copper ill t be equally. efficacious, but the fulphate,.as being the: cheapeft, may be confidered as the bett.. ° The preparation, or rather the condition of the cloth, is. a matter of the greateft importance in pale blue dipping.. If imperfeQly bleached, or ftained or impregnated with any: earthy or metallic fubfance that will obfiru€t. the entrance. . the dye, the blue will infallibly be uneven. A diffe n the clhre! of [ e hairy in the finenefs of the weft, or in the hardnefs o ich the cloth is made, will per con edeetien aos in the fhade a defeat every att n the part of jaftice to his work, To guard as much as poffible againft this, the cloth, in the "gl place, fhould be feleéted pur= pofely, rejeGting all thofe pieces which thew unevenmels in: eae or variation in the quality of the materials s fhould be in the beft poflible ftate fr aa e eee take a ftiff calendering.. venient, they fhould be removed from the warm fhop.to a cool fituation, where they will not.get parched and dry, andi dipped at furtheit the following day. ll thefe precautions, however, are inadequate to fecure an even and level ground, without fecouile to the improved: DIPPING. ‘method of dipping, which we are indebted to the ca- ea of Lon This improvement, eile confidered with reference to the particular ftyle of work, of which we are now treating, er its application to moft important that has eippiag the i in clear ine water before hey. are entered in the blue va If the fie becomes uniformly wet igs a and ftreaks or pat atches ite, 1 ie , however, alter remaining r fix minutes in the vat, there are parts i out and examined. All thofe pieces which, after two, or, at moft, three immerfions, ftill refufe admiffion to the lime- water, are rejeCted as unt for dipping, and the pafte being removed by fouring, are appropriated to fome other courfe of work to which they are better adapte The vat for pale blues is, in gener ral, the fame as for the dark grounds, care being taken o fele& one that will give the fhade of blue required. It is ufual to employ the old and nearly exhaufted vats for this purpofe, but the blue is never fo bright and a as ae frefh indigo, ae that of the fineft clare is emplo he 8 gre a pee wed by fouring, a neceffary pene, i a e goods from the pafte, and ftill fur- ther, by winching hon in a folution of white foap ro or 15 rg -at a heat of i20°. ts man obferves, that if the goods are plunged in ae weak olution of fulphuric acid immediately on coming out of the vat, the blue is more lively and full than when previouly rinfed and wafhed. “haptal employs for pale blue grounds without white, and for green grounds aifo, a vat oe ed of in- digo, potafh, lime, and orpiment. This folut the fame preaifely as the pencil-blue of the calicowprinters affords a muc more delicate colour than that with lime and copperas, the caufe of which is not clearly underftood, though it moft probably arifes from the oie degrees of aia is Aa ious by the two fubfta ne orm nee fine e Spanifh in- dic ie: and 5lbs. of ° 8. €. When worked, it muft be ae up well the inftant bce is ine ae ie n exhaufted, refrefhed with the fart rame additions of the fame folut ood w ) the following procefs may A becoye with fuccefs, though it is ftill capable of further impro repare a pafte by diffolving ales fe falphate ie a al allon - ie of alumine, or alu- 8, add . “ab. of nrons sad, ai Bibs. ore through a fine cloth, and ae old, k is true a he cafe as 1 Should be, shelly a te furface of the “doth. Dip fix jr the fhade required i fhould be withdrawn - os ated therein till the green ae es When wafhed me Buved, e work has fucceeded, the white will be clear and prominent, and the blue the fineft that can be produced on cloth. Ir is _ that a ftrong vat produces ria whites than a wea on this account care muft be taken, that the folution be. of ao} ao] 0 - = ny om 3 Bie - Loa when dipped n this wil pro a brown fain, a ond if the cloth is vor ened any it, ely ruin the blue In dipping pale blue grounds, it is fometimes neceflary to proce€t colours that have been previoufly applied, from the effc& of the blue, as red or yellow flowers for example, a céted to. he referve moft commonly Seer is fimply a pafte of pipeey or aly nifh _ boiled t rea confiftence and mixed an equal conde of thick gum-water. This aoe not of - colours upon aes it 18 id oe and is eafily remove d by hot water and wafhing ; but as it t it becomes it will n ra dip of more than one minute or ; inconvenience of great magnitude, when the pale blue ground is much ex- e h mmended and ufed, oT fome, as capable of refilling mee iaigee than the form One pound of Gad ground pipe-clay, Four ounces of gum-arab =) ne Boil all ae foe dieats together, in as ed water as will form a pafte of f fufficient confiftence not to run his paft without any injury to the reds, or other colours it has covere The folutions of lead poffefs the property, though in a much f{maller degree than copper, of refifting the indigo vat, and may be ufed with advantage for pafting reds and water, add two ounces of t refin, and as much pipe- aie ine nd gum as will make it of a proper thicknefs for ae or oe This pafte will refift a dip of three or four utes » however, be Jaid on in oo bodies, and fucceeds a with the pen- cil than blo In pale blue grounds, with black and white figures, &c, it is often necelary to print both the black and the pate at DIPPING. at the fame time, to fave the expence and trouble of after- C generally ufed, but as the lack, be pafled through the fours to free them from the oxyd of copper, which imparts a greenifh hue to the white, it is better to employ the nitrate of copper, which is cleared by hot watering and wafhing much more eas eatly. If the pa by contain very large mafles or bodies of black, the ac of iron, or what the. puatee call black colour, ats be u nated, increafing the ftrength to double that required for an ordinary black ; fo that when the goods are platy and as well cleaned as poffible, by piensa wafhing, &c. they may ia paffed ae water rendered flightly acidulous with nitrous, er what is fill better, ante acid, without mace impairing a ftrength of the mordant. es no {tain in the dye copper, when the black is raifed with fumac and logwood. It is proper to obferve, that the goods, before fouring, fhould be compleatly freed from all fuperfluous pate, either of the black or es i the i ine by repeated hot water- ing, at a temperature 40°, oxygenated as highly as pof- fible. In this ftate ib is aie foluble, either in nitrous or acetous acids, and will bear weak folutions of them 13 or 20 minutes Of Refifting Mordants. When a pale blue is intended to exhibit ssa Rees on the ground, as red, pink, yellow, orange, &c. the pafte or referve is often mixed with a mordant en of pro- ducing thefe colours in the dye copper. ommon pafte alone will produce a yellow with weld, quercitron bark, fultic, &c. if the piece be fimply rinfed and wathed before dyeing. n this cafe the oxyd of copper which remains in the cloth attracts the colouring matter, and though it is greatly inferior as a mordant, to the acetate of alumine, yet, wit it is capable employing thole folutions of copper which are moft foluble, and uling aaa fomewhat ftronger than is merely neceflary to refift the v _ When pie the goods fhould be well Se in the 0 na eer warm g uc dca or too aie heat, poe ale the yellow, the tempera ture fhould not exceed 1 and after winching again the river, they fhould be a a a heat cone cy below this, if weld is ufed, and not cxcceding 75 or 80 if dyed with bark. Oxyd of copper, when dyed at a high i ai in- aria bly becomes dull, efpecially when bark or fum enala: . With weld there is lefs is of injuring ns brightnefs of the eet but ide continued heat impairs it greatly. This mordant does not at all anfwer for reds; with mad- der it affords a dull wine-coloured dye, and with brazil, ommon aluminous mer- dant, its effeéts are very vifible, aes age with any of the above-mentior ned drugs. It is os employed for deep full reds, upon pale L blue grourd, Logs a ba following formula, which is excellent for a yellow Diffolve see of ae OF lead: and 2dibs, of alum, in a gallon of water; pour off the folution “from the pre cipitate, and add 8 oze. of fulphate of copper; thicken with ti lb. of ftarch, and 4lbs, of fine pipe-clay. When cool, ee the patte through a cloth or aa and give the goods ix days age before dipping. ree minutes in a well- conditidned vat, and transfer the ft ame con thence inftantly to the water-vat.—Rinfe off, and prepare for dycing in the fame manner as before direfted. following formula is in ufe for refiting reds or yels lows :—Diffolve in one gallon of warm water 3$lbs. of mane of lead, and 5 lbs. of alum; thicken it (with the precipitate in) with ais pans ng se — 2 048. of or grou zs. nmMON falt, g. of nee Coie ‘ive the eon: two or ee a age before dipping, and keep them trom three to five minutes in a good fhade of blue required. g inftant they are taken up, and rinfe and finifh as before. Bark or we rabs and olives, as they do not fo foon fhew any flight tinge of blie which m ri paite, may be fimply iiceene with good om 12 to t60zs. of fuet per gallon, to enable them oe to refilt the vat. If this fhouid not fuffice, on 2 to 4ozs. of fulphate of copper may be added, but it mutt be obferved, at this will change the hue os the drab, and - ipe-clay, more than ri may have penetrated ftarch, and of the mordant. Solutions of tin, more efpecially the nitro-muriatic, are employed by fome calico-printers, in conjuuétion with the alaminous mordant, for refitting i and yellows. are not very powerful in keepin adder, - feeble colours : is aorane t pa In ge eat thole folutions which are moft efficacious in refifting the vat, are the worft mordants, as thofe of copper for example; but as they will bear a long dip, and-the evennefs of the blue is thereby enfured, this advantage, in one colour, is cp ugalien as a a t compentation for want of brilliancy in the o mmon ous mors ant, thickene ae a a ie ines ae with ftarch and pipe-clay, a infinitely the beit foci and will refit the vat a few feconds, but not fufficiently long to make the work fecure. The recent arg Facbiaag in this kind of dipping, however, by t ¢ of warm -_ has e calico- i“ yellow they produce he ttending warm vats, s the eae with which t plat the cloth ; fo that all the effect of a fix guree dip in a cold vat, may, be obtained in_the fame camber of feconds. € aay means, and may eith a pipe valves, in which cafe the fteam itfelf is condenied in, ae aes with the folution of indigo, or the vat may . in gal furrounded with a cafing, into which the fteam be admitted, and give out its heat, without filling the ae with condenfed water. 4 The DIPP The firt is the fimpleft and mot economical mode; but it requires certain precautions which the other docs not. In the firft place, before the fteam is a admitted into it, the boiler fhould be blown, that is, compleatly emptied of air; for if it fleam a vat, the indigo will be he fe when cold, is only of t oo oper ftrength, the adm:flion of fo much team, and confequently cf condenfed water, as will be n eceflary to raife it to the temperature re ied, will ees it pe ; and laftly, fome inconvenience may arife from t eae of condenfed water, un- efs due nae be made before it is admit ed, and care be taken ne rn it in ee. vat is ruil. The fecond mode is fubje& to none of thefe inconve- niences. vat can neither be weakeued by air from t he r boiler, nor by soudedl4 water, fince the heat is aie wholly through the cafing. The expence, however, is very angio ; “till it is greatly preferable to the plan which e printers have adopted, of conitruéting caft iron vats, a heating them - fae built undern ipaee The t a aaa at which they can be employed, varies sar panes e kind of rad = the el ach the paft polletfes ei refifting a hot v From 6o to 80° will be f ee for moft purpofes, and a vat of tolerable ftrength will, at the latter temperature, pro- duce a good blue in ten or fifteen feconds. Of coloured Pafle. By mixing both colouring matter a -mordant bi - ies we obtain paftes which a t the e time com cate colour to the Ae and refit die ‘the; a on aly eu - peal of dyeing, but enabling us to form com binat of colours, incompatible by any other pro cefs. This ie ch of blue dipping is er in its infancy, and tittle has yet been done towards its perfeétion. e fhall there- fore have little elfe to do in eae of this part of our fub- je, but to ftate the few facts on w ich 3 founded, and fuggett ae hints for its future improvem If a folution of fulphate or acetate of iron aie mixed w the re or pafte for white, it will, when off, leave a buff or orange ftain, no but a pucaee and sae in fome cafes. r ae er. d co s by =. cena pepe matters with the per pee proper for fixing them on cloth, and alfo with fub- face which have ce property a Pia the biue dye, various coloured pa eae = is obtain The folutions o ee forming combinations with moft colouring erie which are but aay affeGted by acids, feem pra to be cages — ompo- fition of paftes of this deferi ae ao tia de- itroys the refifting power of inet of ame by de-oxyge- nating them; but the nitro-muriate, or highly oxygenated folutions, produc irae a contrary effe& ; they are thefe which fhould dence be tried. Of ae Blue. The procefs for a blue dipping confifts in applying finely gro eer adigo, in its crude and undiffolved ftate, upon the cloth, and Big : by alternate anne flee in folutions of fulphate of iron The fame thing aes ple upon the cloth, that is effected ING. in the ordinary blue vat baa indigo is ciflalved in both cafes the indigo is deeoxygenated, and prepared for folution e the copperas, and aft dae diffolved a the lim The ae _ es of colour _ eres blue io g are c g re or lefs, the ftandard colour, rt. ecanee. ae) of and 5 lbs. of jimi eae. is nearly oe add two a . ae oo folu- tion of a renege 1, and grind a few 2d. Prep a folution of iiphate of; iron or diffolving 2 \bs. ina alle n of water, adding a quarter of an ounce of pot-athes, and fuffering the eda rca if there is any, to 0, 1) with as much of O a proper con- ood pen as, € a: : So i) Whe ipp ped oF back lye in _ bo For pale biue uce the fandard with 10, 15, or 20 mea= {ures - de arene a copperas, and an equal quantity of acetate of iron, or common iron liquor reine ith gum. With 50 en Vv via) the _ penne bloc sad will not work in a por ia ae cetate of iro on e thic kened with tarch,, or Gow oe ound u of ne Mandara y otke la preterced to fteel o we clean and give a fine neat capt The vats are of the fam ae rm, and erleg of the fame éimenfione, as thofe before defcribed ; the ith lead ; wood, or tt the plate aceh better, thofe of indigo. a. copperas vat, and a lime vat eae 3 or when the mode of dipping allows it, a lime vat between two Pal gabe vats, ee yltem in which two frames are worked; the lime vat being thus We contantly employed, the a ~ ay ana nate The copperat vats are di Fonte ths, according to the work intended tobe acne, ; hoa thick goods, fuch as Marfeilles quilting, &c. require ftronges vats than caiicoes aa muflins. The firit a the folu-~ tion to be gravity 1040, the lat Thefe are ce mot economical poiuts, bie good w d 1050. Lave pe e and faint, though even ; be uneven, fome parts cae very deep and tull, and others meaily and {po The livne vats are fet with fine fitted ate line aia: ane in the proportion of 150 lbs. to 1000 gallons of v Wh en the pieces are hooked, and: properly arranged on the trame, they are aii firft into the lime, and the dip- ping aaa as follow . Entry in fe lime vat 5 minutes. in Copperas vat 30 In hime va in ai vat 30° in lim in copes vat fe in lime vat During the frlt five minutes in the lime, the frame mu a ae hei or eae Bp and down, then drawn up and and at every aber dip, is erell bed > oe the frame isentered, When enter . SOM PY ps DIPPING. in the copperas = rock five or fix times, to detach the loofe lime from the t the aa ae in the lime, rock the whole time, At the fecond, and every fucceeding entry in the copperaa vat, rock five or fix times as before, to detach the lime. At the ie yy ses Cag in the lime, rock five or fix minutes, and n fnithing - of the lime, is to keep the free from the ruft and incrufation of the a which it loofens, a renders more eafy to detach ard clean ; with refpe& to raifing the colour, it Ge no difference whatever. en the piece comes from the copperas vat the fecond time into the lime, it will appear a grafs green ot if there proper quantity of lime inthe vac. If ttle, the piece will appear yellowith, and more lime muit be adde d. Take off the pieces quickly after the lat dip, and winch them brifkly in the a a minute or two at the molt, xt them into the fours, and after winching over twice or thrice, let them lie an Naees r two, after w ich winch again our or five times, and wath well in the wheel. Hot water them, and wheel again before hot fouring, which is done in a four of f{pec. gravity 1015, heated to 180°. Winch the goods four or five minutes in this, after which wath, hot water, &c. and finifh for drying. If the goods ot ae too long out of the cold four abe ter the lait dip, the oxyd of iron, with coated, oxygenates — rapidly, | the cloth boone buff ig hat the iron is petenaee n t of the floating indigo, a 3 them fit for ufe again. After every day’s work the fine and copperas vats mult be refrethed. From 25 to 35 lbs. of fifted lime, according to the fize of the vat, and the number of pieces that have been paffed through it, muft be added every night. o harm can arife from excefs of lime, excepting the unnect flary nce of more than is required, and the accu- mulation oF fediment or mud in the vat which will foon re- "of copperas are generally added for every prece of plies that is di This is fufpended at the furface in a wicker bafket, and fuffered to remain till all is diffolved, It is quite unneceffary to rake up the vat, aa the freth additions of copperas will incorporate uniformly without flirring, which, by muddying the vat, may do mif- chief, — mutt be taken to ufe the hydrometer frequently to correé&t any deficiency or excefs ch may arife in the fp. gr. ‘i Sain fluion of aay eae of ir € ize i. fuperabundant acid of the coppera e grafs green Yorkthire copperas is ae beft for this pee it seat ae the leaft free acid; the pale whitifh green is the worft, and when fuch is ufed it will be proper occafionally to how into the vat about one pound of potafh, and four or five gallons of muddy lime water. it which is different in ae t par ao sae SS - = vats fhonld be emptied out, wholly nth at leaft. "Thee a ie sae are never petoly emptied, but when the mud accumulates fo as to be troublefome and endan er the fafety of the work by refting on the lower edge of the piece, it mu& be taken out with a fcoop or fhovel proper for the purpole. The ground of thofe goods which fhew much white will in general be {ufficiently clear when finifhed according to the preceding directions , the white is however gre atly im proved by a gentle foaping, ana. one or two days exp: fure on the gra ; In ge ia haga work nd be produced in the winter months than in fummer: in hot weather, the colour is liable to be uneven, Stel « aud me eally, the caufe of this has not been well afcertained, though, in all probability, it arifes from the increafed a€tion of the fulphate on and weaker copperas vats is be foun e cffeed : temperature would tably be ru ate lime, or tay difeharped by cold and fat four IPPING, in Magnetics, is a certain degree of Te Steation, hich a magnet or fa dae c body, be it natural or artificial, endeavours to attain in moft parts of the world. Amongit es of a are this of its dipping undoubtedly e moft admirable; but with a magnet melee’ poffeffed of its charaéteriftic properties, this dipping is n ealily difcerned; it being difficult to fay, whether the inclie nation of one of its extremities below the horizontal plane, © and of courfe the elevation of its o that plane, is owing to the m mechanical balance th i account that the dipping of the fo foon as its property of dire&ting itfelf aoe and fouth, or nearly fo. See MaGnerism. The eafieft method of ae os magnetical property is as follows. ar aig piece of r the manner of pie sence ; and o urfe horizontal powerful magnet care not to ai fturb i its point of fufpenfion ; and when this has been done, and the magnets have been removed, as piece of fteel or needle will no longer rema in in an horizontal fi- tuation, but one of its extremities will dip ; ; that i i. will j ins cline itfelf below the horizontal ae and its oppofite extres mity will raife itfelf above that plane, making an angle wit th fome places it vanifhes ; 3 that is, zontal. This angle is ‘Mo various in the fame fixed place at different times; this latter variation however is but trifling, In England, the north eed of the magnet tends ib ale A clearer idea of the different inclinations of the magnet, or magnetized fteel, in different parts of the world, as paella 4% 2 of DIPPING. of the canfe upon which that phenomenon depends, may be derived from the fol ee rent. ae net, NS, Plate 1V. Magn m, fig. 22 rella; or a magnetic feel ned N5 . y drawing a circle round thelatter, one may eafily be zure to ‘him lf th he form of a globular magnet.) ‘I Che extremity N of this silane or bar, is - north pole, and the extremity Sits fouth pole ; Ra is its middle or equator. P.ace it upon a tbe as then pe e another {mall and obloag magnet, or a com- mon re rende 5 fufpend i it by fafen- h a manner as to remain uence mall magnet, eee held by the the thread, be brought juft over the middle of ce ee magne t, withia two or three inches of it ; you will find that it will turn itfelf fo as to dire its fouth ‘pole 5 to- wards the north pole N of the large magnet, and its cae pole z towards the fouth pole S of t e large one; it bei well-knowa law in magnetic s, that aie of diffe Biel t den mea ai ata sues other, de Alay be fa: ae) cbferved that os h byt the ei! poles of the large magnet, which are Serr fro ormer. But if the fmall magnet be moved a little nearer to one end the large magnet, then one of the poles a the former, namely, that which is neareit to the contrary pole of the latter, wil incline itfelf towards it; and of courfe the other extremit will be elevated above he horizo This inclination of the {mall magnet will be ‘ee to increafe in ie aa as it is eee nearer an arer to 0 e pole or S; , at laft, if it be beag direétly one ofite to — of thofe er it will turn its contrary pole towards it, will place ifelf in the fame ftraight ee with the axis 7, the lar magnet, as is indicated byt the figures 22 aa 23, wherein the like parts are denoted by the fame letter - It muft now be obferved, that all ae fats that have hi- ats been noticcd relative to the fubje& of magnetifm, i to prove, le the whole earth is, or muft be confidered as q nee ama agnetic needle, or any cther magnet w i d on different parts of the earth’s furface, in- clin nes, or ae to sncline e, the one or the other of its extrem:- ‘fe o © Zh Pp pots = 3 2 ‘09 fr) > er 2 oe ea > ao oA o eS Len 3 oO ao Pe a au = 5 XQ o bad Rac) “a 5 » equator of the earth, it an horizontal fitua- tion; that if it be moved nearer to one of the poles of the ar t muft incline one of its extremities 5 ; me , that u laitly, that when brought juft ov either the magnetic poles of the earth, it met ftand rependculr to the ground; vie. in eed fame ftraight line with the axis of the earth. er muft not be oer to hear that a fouth eset ifm i is baieeriy to the north pole of the earth ; it being only meant, that it has a magnetic polarity contrary to that.end of ea. agnetic needie which is direted towards it ; and as.we call the fame end of the needie a north magnetic by any other - en of the {mail magnet are ‘equally at~ . ot o ae we mui of neceffity attribute a ey il that a fouth magnetic polarity, to the f the earth; viz. it muit be confidered as being poffeffed of a no:th magnetic po- arity. By a little oe rena it will be eafily compre- hended, that the true and natural fituation of a magnet, or s a combination ‘of its horizontal and verti- ; . the magnetic needle endeavours to place itfelf in the plane of the magnetic meridian, and in a direc- tion more or lefs inclined to the horizon, according as it hap- ns to be fituated, nearer to or farther trom a ny of the a ore, in order the magnet, the magnetic needle, or oblong mapnet, en be placed in the magnetic meridian ; viz. in the ufual direétion of the compafs at a place of obfervation ; ; otherwife the incination of the ma netic pole . the magnet is called the sagt line. Theref di nvi ai be or though it foon appeared, that neithe gnetic poles, the magnetic equator, of the earth, coincided with its true poles and true equator; yet that very fame cir- cumitance feemed to furnith the ae re determining the longitude; which method was g ots the following principle ; viz. that if the magnetic ple hough sapitioe from the real ‘ea of the earth, be either fixed i places, or do mov ftruments were ea eee va teacher of t i ° i] longitude y place in th rid. Phil. Trans. v. viii. p-6065. Mr. Bond was not the only projeftor of the kind. Mefirs. Ditton, Whifton,- and many others followed his ex- hy ample. Some were potitive, otliere doubtful, a éautious perfons patiently awaited the refule of experience ; but the refult of a€iual experiments a proved the ims practicability, or the infufiiciency, projects, which were of courfe gradually negledied, ae were laftly even ri- diculed by the facetious De ean Swi of calculation is to dete o ae) = =) &. .o] yp ae =) 2, 2 1 > might pafs through the po a large magnet, and whic cra {mall magnetic needle may be a tangent at any point of its courfe. Or afe of the earth, to catcu e late ie inclination which the needle muft have in any uae cular point of its furface. ‘The data, however, upon which thefe calculations mult be grounded, are uncertain. "The magnetic needle is ated upon by both poles of the earth, and the law of that ation is by no means well known ; though it appears, both from ce penmcus and see that, moft probably, the force of each pole varies in the in- verfe duplicate ratio of the diftance. See Mr. Tene 8 experiments and calculations in the Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin f for 170% and his fecond differtation in ~ 22d our readers to other are the not {well this article by the introduction of oe icate ave gations. In fhort, it appears, from the concurrence of all the moft accurate experiments and obfervations that have been made upon land as well as at fea, 1{t, that the earth is not an uni- form or regular magnet, but a very irregular cue; for the ferruginous a of it, oon the joint action of which the magnetifm of ti whole arift eSy it 3; whence it ants that according 3 as the magnetic “needle is nearer to or farther from any ferruginous fatter, o it i3 ore or lefs influenced b , the magnetic poles South, and Jongitude 92° Eaft. Wilcke of Stockholm,” in his indication chart, in the 33d vol. of the Swedifh Memoirs, places the nort Bafiin’ s B the fouth pole in la t. i Jong. planie he {phere b cademy 0 ces a * Pavis for 1786, places the magnetic equator fo’ as to interfeét the earth’s equator in long. and 155° from the Ifland of Ferro, with an inclination es 12° nec anys gs : medal a great circle. But we are not intorm ority,; nor does this {tatement agree with the obfetation of the di ping made by Bnitifh navigators. Mr. Churchman has given fketch of a planifphere with lines which sea on called oan lels of the dip. ‘Thofe parts of each ate | have ae — by obfervation, are marked b fo that w udge of his authority for the whole pesehoes The and 195° Greenwich cee at an angle of a nearly cles of etic inclination are not pa- sane being confiderably nearer to each other on the fhort meridian Auer on its oppofite. 3dly, the magnetifm of the ear tions equato 1, & c. are fubje a gra ation, which, in all Set bile ae from the irregular DIPPING. heating and cooling, from the formation and decompofition of the different internal parts of the earth, and perhaps from other ca Notwithtt tanding the failure of the advantages which were expzCted from the dipping property of the magnet, it muit be acknowlcdged, that the dipping needle, which fhews the above-nentioned property of the magret, feems, upon confi- erie a to be the principal inftrument, from the indication of a curate, and at the fame ona leatt expenfive, inftruments may- be contrived for the purpofe ; and that numerous as well as accurate obfervations may be ‘made with them i in every part of the werld. ica ee is an inffrument which fhews the ir- clination of the net, or the natural direCtion cof that admirable produétion of nature, at the place in which the inftrument is fituated, The obfervations of the dippi roperty of ama i more accurate initruments, and much greater attention, than thofe of the ieee deeiion of the compafs. r , the rver the magnetical dip- P made.a confiderable number of original obfervaticns with inftrumen uch capa uracy 3 and, in- deed, if the various circumftances which are capa great difficulty of the conftruction will be eafily perccived. The principal parts of a dipping-needle are an oblong piece of fteel called the needle, fo nicely poifed upon an horizon- - tal axis, as to remain in any fituation in which it may be placed when not magnetized: hence, when it is afterwards rendered pe aber it may place itfelf in that dire&tion which the magnetic virtue alone compels it to afflume. The inftrument mutt likewife be furnifhed with a divided circle, concentric with the needle’s axis ‘of motion, and fituated fo - f is very gre ica re d, the ‘ntroduion of dirt or du the axis and furtace upon which it refts, or ‘upon the needle itfelf,, will cafily derange the whole. It ts likewife difficult to make the obfervations free from error; angle of about 724° with the horizon, if the dipping-needle be fituated in a plane 20° diftant from the ma ridian, it will ftand nearly perpendicular to the for in this cafe the reedle, agreeably to the mechanical refo- - lution of forces, will place itlelf in the fituation which : ray as ble a. me rt) f=] : ct theo P> contemp porary — feem to give the dip much - eee than they h ought The neral mode of ee the dipping-needle, or - the fins ie confru@tion of the initrument, confilts of an oblong piece of flat fteel, ca'led the needle, broader in the : middle, s the extremities. An axis a through the middie of it, and its extremities move in o holes, fo- that the needle can move edgeways, upwards and downwards, like the beam of a pair of F {eales. Two lateral bars, in which the holes for the extremities of the axis are made, are earaae to a divided circle, which is to indicate the angle which the needle makes with the horizon. . The divided. circle, with the lateral bars and needle, = fixed . DIPPING, Fixed upon a aaa pears ne epee — horizontal by means A Pie 8 and a level o Fig. 2 e, the ax's of w hich, EF, which the ftand which Ww ith {uch a fland the inf conuee The ‘belt method of obferving the hela is to Jal the needle in the — meridian by m of a on compafs, taking c o place the two a anen s fat. ficiently d:ftant ae wach other, left they each other’s movements. Th dipping-necdle makes on frame, which contains the dipping- eal is fornithed with two fight v vanes on an index, which moves horizontally on the top of the frame, and ee thofe — a diftant ob- ject, the bearing of which is exa@ly wn, may be kept in view, in ie to fituate ie poeneparing. in the mag- netic meridia ith fu are an ioftrument the error of obfervation, which fhould influence en oe the ee w oa - the hor witt needle downwards; and a ‘mean of the two obfervations is taken as the true or corre di B-tides this, the needle may bé turned with each of its two flat furfeces, alternately to ‘the right and to nie left, o make, alt oge ether, four peat aaa a mean of whi ch will come much nearer to th ut t It is almoft ufelefs to remark, eas in the conftruétion of | bfer fuch inflruments, as well as in making th vaticn, no iron, ftecl, or other ferruginous matter, ae be fu fered to ‘be in the frame, or about it, fince a very ey of it ts panei to render the oblciiation erro A great imperfeCtion in the dipping Saeed arifes from the di ferent ee with which the magnetifm ifm t acts upon its two extremities, in differe tion. This fource e t ich refts upon the fupport CD; and E F is the line ‘which pall the centre of the needle, and divides it into tw pafles avey through the centre of the needle, and divides it into equa perfectly bala anit in any degree of inclination. the needle be perfe@tly bala ghee yet itis manifeit, that in ‘an inclined Given: as fhewn i which ftands abo perpe icant a that part of it, which, lies above the {upp plane, exceeds the other part juft by the diam co Poe ie ae Now when a needle is inclined, as in fg. 26, fappofe that two equal and like forces be applied to its extremities A and B, it is pions ee se a aps plied to the extremiry A, ave mcre rd needle than that hich is aon Ned to OB, peeaufe G A is e longer lever of t This inequality of effe&s pal aries increafe pane the as the inclination increafes, a is greatcft whcn the reedle ftands ina perpe endicular Gi tion. The application of thefe forces takes place when th — has rendered magnetic ; for, as the greatelt at- radlive and repulfive powers, between ihe magnetic poles of the earth are the a of the needle, a& upon the ex- tremitics A and e above-mentioned irregularity muft Increafe with the ‘selination of the needle, and with the dexree of its magnetic power o effeétual method of re- moving this caufe of error has, as yet, been devi f the general con- mmon imperfe@tions of this delicate magnetical inftrument, it is now necellary to defcribe the beft or mofl improved inflruments-of the kind, and to fub- join the moft approved precautions, Wis oe fhould be ob- ferved in the ufe and mana age ok of ame Rev. Mr. Mitchell, a gentleman oat ae iC. long after, milar fit vuriont for the Royal Soctey i which Tae. differed in fome particulars from the for wards be eafy to point out the a avticulace | in + which the dipping see of the Royal Society differs fro Fig. 24. is a delineation of one of the needles, made for the € A is the needle, whofe length is e the ends of its axis, gs re en they all bear againtt flat ces agate, = nely polifhed. The ends of the axes, of the “holes made in bell metal. which is rt ee into d cite of fhewing the angle with the aonen: It is hardly neceflary to obferve, that the centre of the needle coincides with the centre 0 the di- which form the 2 arms of this por is cut with a fine {crew, to receive a {mall weight, or button, which may be i nearer to, or farther from, the axis of motion 3; whence oe ere be adjufted both ways with great nicety, “sigs Tes erfing the polee, and changing its fide. G, G, are two level which ferve to fet the line of o degrees truly hori- ontal. Hi is the perpendicular axis, whereby the inftru- acl may be tu ie . apa sie i face . ve inftru- ent may front index, iced to the sadness axis Hy, aaa wick pointe to an oppofite ® DIPPING. Sppofite line on the horizontal plate K, when the inftru- ya is pala half round. L, L, are four adjufting fcre et the inftrument properly. One of thefe aang is ‘hi d behind te circle. M,M, M, M, are fcrews which hold the Saati to prevent the difturbance of ihe needle by th he 66th rolume of the Philofophical Tranfations con« tains an account of the meteorological inftraments ufed at the Royal ere s houfe, by the Hon. Henry Cavendith ; and in sae eo of this account, which treats of the connie: tion and management of the dipping J Mr. Cavendifh expres himfel in a ae ma In nd inftrume the ends of the a of Ai — r balancing it, are the fame as in-the dipping-needle def{cribed in the Phil. a vol. 62. It is alfo made by the fame artift, Mr. Nai ‘‘ Tt may be feen in the Meteorological Journal, an the dip was obferved firft with the front of the inftrument to the weft, and then to the eaft; after which the poles of the needle were reverfed, and the dip obferved both ways as se » The reafon of this is, that the mean of the ob- uations, differs very little from the ne cdl is not well balanced, and even though a great many other errors are committed in the con- pobre of the iftrament "provided the needle is made equa as before ; (it is eafy to fee whether the needle is made equally magnetical after the poles are reverfed as before, by counting the num ber of vibrations which it makes i ~ a aes ;) and that the difference of the obferved dip, in thefe four fituations, is not very great, as will appear pie 7 following confider- ei " irk, let fig. 28. be a front view of the needle; ABa line parallel to the dire&tion of magnetifm therein; and tle parts mn and mg be equal. When the turned haif way round, fo that the contrary face the needle is prefented towards us, the edge, ADB, which is now loweft, will become uppermoft, and the centre of gra- vity will be i in that fituation in which the point # now is; me, as if the centre of gravity was the centre of gravity is at m, the dip will be ve ry n early as much too great in the prefent ftate of the elie: as it will be too little when the ool are reverfed. ‘Lherefore, the mean of the obferved dips in thefe four fi- tuations - be very nearly the fame as if the needle was truly balan “ Secu. if the planes on which the axis rolls are not horizontal, the dip will be very nearly as much greater than it would otherwife be, when one face is turned to the weit, se is very nearl But if as it is lefs when the other is; for if if thefe planes dip to~ iaftrument is fet, to remain unaltered. Confequently, ean of th obfervations wiil be very nearly thé fam as if they were placed truly horizonial. ‘¢ Thirdiy, by the fame method ie reafoning it appea that the mean of the two abovementioned eblervatio-s will be not at ail altered, though the line, joining the mark on that end of the needle by which we obferve, with the axis of motion, is not parallel to the dire€tion of magnetifm in e needie; that 1s, thou e r not coincide with the point A or B, or though the line | comie | the two divifions of go° is not perpendicular to the horizon, nel are with it. If, indeed, the axis of motion is not in the fame mile plane with: a eal of the divided circle, the r proceeding from will not be com penfated by pe method of obi: san unlefs ae se ae the needle ar a ule of. This, however, is o on- eafy to examine whether they are in oe ane horizontal ola or not. * But the error which is moft dificult to be avoided eve ivin ie liberty i in ae notches by which it is lifted up and hofe planes bear againfta part of the axis dif- se about ,.3,th or =4th of an inch from their ufual point of bearing. Now, I find, that when the axis is confined fo as to have none of this liberty, and when care is taken, by previoufly making the needle ive at nearly theright dip, that it fhall vibrate in very {mall arches when let iy peat on the planes ; that then, if the peal is ean ne: of times, it _ ern fett each time, at iy fenfible ; ; oe if ts is nae ‘fo co a difference of 20' in the dip, seconlag as different parts of he axis reft on the planes ; and that, though care is taken to free the axis and planes from duit as perfectiy as_poffible, which can be owing only to fome aA ae In the axis. e needle vibrates in arches or more t down on the p anes, hee will frequently be as error inthe dip. It is true, that the part of the agate planes, which the axis refts on when the vibrations are ft ill be a little different according to the point which the needle ftood at before it w down; whic will make a {mall difference in the dip as fhewn by the di- vided circles, when only one end of the needle is obferved, d and polifhed with great accuracy ; but it mott wae rose from the axis flipping in the iarge vi- ratio to ate Davee bear a gine too, that t more fo, than ny which has been We fhail now {ubjoin a ftatement of eee carefully made DIPPING. made wie | needles, conftru&ed Nairne for ao Board ns Lome ee ha reader will be enabled to judge of the accuracy which may be expefted from thefe obfervations, and of the pclae ich mult be attended L onl ew as es) to vibrate. nl minutes before the vibration ceafed. In fe experiment the rane aad confantly fhewed an angle of 72° 20’, with the ho Second te of pe eae with that fide of the infru- ment to the eaf, which was to the weft in the firft obferva- tions. The needle ae an mee of . 42° Here the ends of the axis touched the agates. 72 “Third fet of experimentsy in ich poles of the needle -were reverfed, but the fame fide of the aa ae to the ealt, asin the fecond fet of aie and the needle ra- ther more magnetical, being touched with a free fet of magnets. In fix experiments the dip was conltantly 72° 3 Fo tae sae a ie oe viz. the fame fide of the in- ftrumen e eaft, a he firft fet of experiments. The dipping angle ek By the — with the horizon was Fifthly, the fame end vt ie needle being made north, as in the firlt fet of oo and aifo the fame fide of the the firt fet of experiments, 8 72 igh refults of ie above el eae undoubtedly coin- cide — each other in a remar egree ; but fevera or with fimilar inftruments, have by no m with the fame remarkable coincidence ; and this i larly to be daria in the account of Mr. Hutchins’s obfer- vations on the dipping-needle, sade at Albany Fort, in 1775; asis fated in the 66th vol. of the Phil. Tranf. page 179, where the eee a onthe very fame day, differ by aa degrees and up r. Daniel Bernoulli hus fhewn the method of conftru€- be done by a workman of the place, and palaneed with fome accuracy before impregnation, fo that y id Touch it (viz. magnetize it) and obferve the dit c its magnetilm, and then alter its balance in fuch a manner as to render it capable of arranging itfelf in the magnetical line, or in the dire€tion of the obferved dip, ee ae it be not pof- ed of magnetifm. Now touch it » giving it the re poles as before. It is plain that it will new approach exceedingly near to true ba becaufe its want of perfeA * equilibrium se i w degrees from the proper direétio nee eeu obfervation of the dip re eee fn from the firft, by the inaccu- a .T e have e ftructions of an inftrument, rate formation of - oe it will be proper to repeat the operation, w pat wil feldom be necef- fary. Mr. Bernoulli kee th le contrivance an{wer on purpofe of an univerfal hice ape in the fo ous manner. very lig ae afs graduated circle (Plate. Magnetifin, cree is fixed to one fide of the needle concentric with its axis, ae the whole is balanced as nicely as oar visas impregnation. A very light index C Disthen fitte e axis, fo as to turn rather {tify on it. This will dce ftroy ae equilibrium of the needle Jf the neec - has been made with perfect accuracy, and ddition of this index would caufe it alw ays to fettle a the index perpendicular to the horizon, a degree of the circle it may chance to point at. But as this is fcarcely to be ex- m the anes y ‘yee dies is not deranged by the magnetifm from the pofition which gravity alone would give it. As we generally know fomething of the di again obferve the dip the index and this dip form a pair which is in the table. they do pair, we learn whether are : a {ame direction as before, or in the oppofite. e of this kind in the hands of an experienced phi-« lo oes was found to anfwer remarkably well. It is a con« trivance worthy of its ingenious author, and deferves to be recommended, becaufe it may be made for a moderate price, and of courfe it may afford the means of multiplying the ob- SS of the ie are of the utmoft confequence e theory of ma now deleribed ‘the beft and moft approved cons to which too much attention cannot be paid either 2 the artift who conftrudts it, or by the obferver who ufes it ; and we have pointed out the diffi- culties which muft be overcome, as well as the precantions ue h muft be attended to by both, hs moft - thefe ob- aw fe uniteadinefs of the fituation. the purpofe of rendering the dipping-needle e€ manapes le at {ca, was made by J. Lorimer, {crip- tion of it, which we fhell now fubjoin, is publifhed in the 65th volume of nil. Tra n this conitruétion the needle fhews, at the fame time and by itfelf, the horizontal and vertical dire& of magnet, more rl peaking, places itfklf in the magnetical line: whereas the dipping-needles, which we have de‘cribed in the pre- ceding pages, require to be fituated in the magnetic me- ridian. In fhort, this needle of D>. Lorimer anfwers at ance the purpofes of a dipping-needle, and of a common com- ee Fig. 30. is a oo of this dipping-needle. + Whenever,”? Dr. r fays, “ any one m.ets with a terrella, or feria Toad fone, na firft thing he does o find out its poles; and having once difcovered den, he knows immedi dy how a fall bits of needle will DIPPING. will be affeQed, a . is placed upon any part of the furface ‘of that terrella. The poles are moft readily difcovered by ‘trying where the ne of iron, or ee of needle, will fland erect upon the terrella; an is is generali feund to be two points which are dimesically op- is eon unknown ; Ww meter they are upon land or water ; or, in either cafe, whether we can come nigh tot oleae Yet, be thefe things as they may, it appears evident to that aecu ns, made as near to thofe m ade poles as pofitble, a“ a goo dip ing . is the fureft way to ‘complete the magnetic theory of this globe, analogous to the method we purfue in examining = terrlia. But, as all the dipping needles which I have feen, appeared to me to be very ill Sang for the fea pete at leaft, I con- trived one upona different plan in 1764, and had it fecal before I left ae by Mr. Sifon, I have called it an universal magnetic > needle, or rete alse becaufe I can It ze the dip a litude, and the azimuth, ee the aleade: ms me. The ie e ate lize nearly as thofe ufed now for the compafles aie royal navy, and plays vertically upon its own axis, which has two conical points, fl:ghtly fupport- exed, at right c x inches diameter, filvered. and graduated to every half — upon which the needle fhews the dip, by a vernier, if you chocfe; and thie, for the fake of diftinGion, { ll call ie circle of magnetic igen This brafs rcle of inclination, er vots, the one ane n the a lelogram. Thefe pivots are fixed 1 an inch, an as to allow the circle of fielmaien and uch a diamete che paralle Ne ioneae - move freely round within it. This fe- cond circle I fhall call the pene meridian. It is not gra- duated, but has a fmali brafs weight fixed to the lower part of i Ae to keept upright ; and the circle itfelf is ferewed, at rig!t angles, into another circle, of equal internal diameter, of the fame thicknefs, and twice the breadth, which is fiver: ry bai ree. ely upon 85 whole is contaired iu a neat ma with a glafs plate at ee and one on each fide, for ae two thirds down. art of the frame which contains the glafs ‘lifts off ocealicnally. The whole box turns round upon a ftrong brals centre, fixed in a double plate of mahogary, glewed together crofs-wif-, to prevent its warping or fplit- and this again is {upported by three brals feet, fuch as eafily fl-p, if the veffel fhou n It has another {quare deat box t to ae it up in, to oprelaeve as mals ny when it is not w fe, sche uv ae aa eaucne | is pani elias as the inclina- tion, dip any time apparent from in{pection only ; and alfo the eo if the frame is turned round till the always i re s vertical plane, the edge of it ya evidently point iy ‘upon the honzon the variation. eaft or welt. But at.fea, when there is not too much motion, ‘cel turn the ine L round till the vertical circle is in the ont the fun’s rays ¢ that is, till the fhadow of the one fide juft covers the other, and the edge of the circle of nclioation will then give the magnetic eee if the fun oo. etting ; but the azimuth a other times of th v3 and, the true amplitude or aah being found, in wn san way, the difference is the vari-tion. If the motion is confiderable, cbferve the extremes of the vibration, and take the mean for your Wig Fa amplitude, or azimuth. When the fun dees not fhine fo o bight 28 to a a fhadow, you can fet the brafs circle in a line with his body, if he is at all vifible, by your eye. ‘The principal ari at aime this com- pafs was, to cortrive a dippi So ccdl: which fhould be fuf- ficient for making obfervations at fea; needles, to be of ufe, muft be placed, amanner, as that al! their vibraticns fhall b true magnetic meridian, north and fouth, ac they u down, in any part of the world; the leatt dip, there- fore, is always in this magnetic line. But the only me of fetting a dipping-needle at fea, has hitherto been to place it in a line with the common compels. le; and this muft be very inaccurate, if they are at any confiderable di- ftance one from the other; or, if they were near, the two sake would influence one another, and neither of them ould be true: nay, fuppofing them for once to be properly paced in this line, the lealt motion of the fhip throws them have only one thing farther rve, that, as it is impoflible for human hands to make n we have two n t in this compafs, there of examining the obfervations. Take a good artificial ane and on the outfide of the compafs- a oe as end of it towards the needle, and, by moving magnet, you may thus guide the north ‘end of the eee ae the fouth, or vice erly -without opening your e magnet being then laid afide, the needle ions: but, a w reverfe nearly, I beli leve, as ie is poflible is any anime nt. to is ft. May sot a part of this {mall piel shgee be palit to the dire€tion 2f the magnetic influence, what ver that be, in the feel bar ? and, if fuch an experimen could be tried upon t e prefent azimuth compaffes, i is it not pros bable, that the vaio ix them would be at léaft as = fenfible 2. Query 2d. y not this be the caufe that = of the beft » of them will | “Tiffer a {mail matter from one another? Query 3d. Would the ends of the needle being made an- gular, inftead of the {quare Fam be, in fome Aes remedy for this {mall variation N.B. This inftvument requires a mot ‘exqilit oie ay anthip 5 DIP manfhip ; and the feckets wherein the pivots move ought to be made of agate. The only thing which remains to be added for the com- pretion of this article, is a flat age - fome of the beft ob- ihe that ae een made the e dipping needle ; re ing this, contdenne that he aced upon mo of thefe cbferrations, eee thofe that have been made fea. In general it may be obferved with refpe& to the dipping needle in different parts of the world; 1ift. that its tage does not alter regularly in going = ae . outh vice verfa, along any meridian; and 2dly, t he Gees ya eH dip at the fame place, but at dierent a is pe ie dip, as obferved by Norman, Coe inven- tor | i Sipe — ying Le was 71° 50. 16 1¢) it was 73° 47’ according t In ae Mr. Whitton made it 75 10. Ia 1723 Mr. Graham found it to be 73$° or 75°. In 1775 Mr. Cavendifh made it TS? 306 Tasce of Dips. [he north end} Years in Latitude Longitude | of the need'e | which the North. Hat aelow the hori-/Obfervations zon. were made. ° ‘ ° 4 ° Ul 53 55 193 39 69 10 1778 49 30 233 10 72 29 Wel. a 52 24 83 30 79 17 1775 44 5 8 71 34 1776 38 53 12 1 7O 30 34 87 4 § 66 12 29 «18 16 7 62 17 24 24 18 41 59 Oo 20 47 19 36 56 15 15 8 23 38 51 0 2 1 23 35 43 26 100 22 52 44 12 5 20 19 37 «25 South. , 0 8 27 38 30 3 4 40 30 34 22 15 7 38 33 21 17 57 FEE 25 34 24 4 a South and be j Eat. low 16 45 208 12 29 «28 1g 28 204 II ql oO 21 8 185 39 «CO: 1794 35 55 18 20 45 37 1774 4r 5 174 13 63 49 01777 4547 166 _18 70 5 1773 A great many mars —— made with the dipping needle may be fou the accounts of voyages, tranfac- tions of learned Taviet ties, &c. IPPO, in ducient Geography, a town of Spain, marked in Antonine’s Itinerary, between Cordoua and Merida. DIPPOLDISWALDA, in soar aphy, a {mall town of Saxony, in poe circle of eee eee miles fouth of Drefden, towards Bohe with a ere of 1200 indi- viduals, ane pancipal cae conte in hewing excellent DIP mill and whet-ftones, out of the a aaa aad Their cutlery and potters’ ware is - Near Dippoldifwalda is the es a ens called Muftapha Sulkiwicz, who, in an ae years war, fell a as the firft lieutenant in a Saxon regiment of Coffacks. It was erected in the year 1762, but time had eae injured it, when the Pruffians, againft ae ought, bus who honoured his valour, refiored it 578. DIPSACEZ, in Botany, t me cerita order in Juf- fieu’s fy ftem, or the firft of his eck clafs. The definition of this clafs is, cotyledons. 2 Flowers monopetalous, fuperior. Anshers diftin&. Proper calyx, or perianth {uperior, of one leaf, bw of one petal, Hel rarely of many Ary pala by famens 0 i the corolla, es cee feparate. ferior ; flyle often fingle, fometimes manifold, or elfe want- ing; itigma fimple or divided. Seed inferior, or rather, for - the moft part, the fruit is capfular or pulpy ‘of one or many cells, and containing one or es The chara@ters of the ord F Dipl are, a fimple ordouble. Corolla le vik a divi Stamens of a definite number. Szy/e one; ftigma fim oe on for the ie part oo a Ga feed, and not barfting, having afpect o naked feed; very rarely it has two or ae cells, with. a feed in each. albumen, its radicle fuperi g flowers, cont fe€tion compofed of aggregate Dipfacus, i Knautia, and Alfionia 3 3 Me fecond fedtion,. en for are only Valeriana. Juffieu, in a lea ene olland hee Opercularia, im he dike ol. of te Asnales du Mufeum, 418, confiders it forming a new natural order between the Dip/acea and Rudi. acee,to which the aes eu Adanfon’s Fedia, (Valeri ana Locufa, &c. of uld ve removed. Ventenat remarks, Tabl. du cpus ea « 25 , that Adanfon was the firft botanift who detected she effential diftinGions of the order Dipfacea. We are at a lofs to account for Juf- fieu’s referring the Morina to the feéticn of aggregate flow- ers, with which it = in no other refpeéi than pope | a double calyx. See Flora Greca Sibthorpiana, t. 28. The floret tee is truly whorled, and each flower has its alk. feparate DIPSACUS, fo called by Pliny after Theophraftus, from dnbew, to be thirity, (alluding: to the batins formed b leaves for holding oak taining many prowess ; its leaflets longer than the flowers, roper Perianth {mall, fuperior, of one leaf. Cor. the ene one i geet prope oO fh r the corolla ; columnar, crowned with the partial calyx. Common recep- np conical, befet with long chaffy {cales Siac the, owers. ; Eff. Ch. Common calyx of many leaves ; perianth fupe- rior, DIP vior, of one leaf. Receptacle chaffy. Seed-crown cup- aped. D. fullonum, = Manured Teafel, is the moft important {pecies, on account of its ufe in dreffing woollen clot Hence it is elicd Carduus Aaa ed or Fuller’s Thiftle See ’s Icones v. 2. 17, arde’s Herbal 1167. (Dipfacus fativus.) The eee are Gaited at the bafe, and ferrated cales of the receptacle reflexed or hooked, whence its ufe in preference to D. /ylveflris, Engl. Bot. #.1032, whofe {cales are ftraight and much f{-fter. This laft grows wild in many parts of England, the former is {carcely found but in acultivated ftate. Tor its culture and ufe, fee EASEL. Dirsacus, in Medicine, according to fome, is the fame aith a diabetes DIPSAS, n Zoology, a fort of ferpent, the biting of ba has oe aid : ag ch athirft as proves mortal ; ence it is called dipfas, Greek fignifies thinfy re Latin it is called Tala, a vail Mofes {peaks of it Dent. viii. ‘1 The Hcbrew word geimaon anfwere very well to the Greek dipfas, and expreffzs the thirft occafioned by the biting of this ferpent. Some by the Hebrew tzimaon un- derftand a defart or dry place. The dipfas in the Linnean yftem is a fpecies of ‘Coluber r; the green coluber, with ten white lines of — t, al the cerulean Surinam ferpent of Seba. See TERA, in eae, a fixth order in ies Lin- nean Syftem. The infcG&s of this order y are known having two ha with a clavated poifer under nn as iH the common houfe fly (mufea domeftica) which is ee this kind.’ See ans ee LOGY. DIPTERE, or Direreron, inthe Ancient Architedure, atemple furrounded with a double row of columns, which form a fort of porticos, called wings, o The uly is Greek, formed from ds, twice 3 and wrtegoy, gala, w ahh ee 2. (Coum {ma; Gertn. t. 93. e Couma- added, by Schreber, Traralea of blet, t. Clafs and order, indie Decandria. Nat. Ord, Papilionacee, Linn. Leguminofe, J Gen. Ch. a Perianth top-fhaped, of one leaf; its two upper fegments oblong, concave, {preading like wings; the lower one {mall, entire or pana Cor. Papiliona- ceous. Standard longeft, obovate, ere&, with inflexed en fais ns, aa e two plants d fruati ification, that it is truly ee lip of th the lower lip of tl different’ fections of Juffieu’s arial Pp- 450 ff. 7 Calyx with its two upper fale dicted, {preading like wings. Gene all conne&ted. Legume baa of two valves and one a Seed folitary. a. D. edorata, Willd. Sp. Pl v 3 gio, “ Leaves DIP alternate. Clufter terminal”? Of this an account has al- ready been given under the article Coumsrowuna. e feeds are now frequently fold in the tobacconilts’ fhops of London, by the name o eans, and are ufed to give a flavourto fnuff. Their fcent is like that of new hay, or the dried herb Woodruff, /perula rales 0 Gertner having only feen a haif ripe fruit, in which ftate appears ufually to be gathered fer a perfume, miltook it for a drupa, but Aublet, who faw it growing, exprefsly de- fribes it asa Jegume of two valves, . D. off. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. gto. Mill Did. v. 2. (Taralea eppofitifolia ; Aubl. Guian. 745. t. 29 ‘ Leaves oppofite. Flowers panicled.” AN native. of the vaft forefts of Guiana, about nt rivers, Mart. of eure or five pairs Panictes terminal, large, Tpdnaces in an oe manner. Flowers violet-coloured, exhaling a pleafant scat which is perceptibie at a confiderable oe DIPTOTES, from Ss wtwros, Of aimrrtw, cado, in Sosa a kind of ieoesar ee having only two cafes ; were nthe n of the confuls, oiker criragitrtey mong ihe ennane : and of bifhops, and defunct as we furviving brethren, among the Chn The word diptycha is formed from the Greek Sirruxove of eek and that Las omrvéy a mafculine noun, derived from wruccw, a fies plait. From iss future wrvée, is firft An ingenious author see this name to have been tee that were given them to ha a les em the b rolled, called volumina. and Boo t is certain there were mre pee in de Gieck em: pire, as well as facred ones in the Greek church. on former were the ec: or regifter, wherein the nam of the magiftrates were entered ; in which fenfe diptycha is e term in the Greek chancery. Diprycua, facred. ‘The word is plural; diptycha being a double catalogue, in one whereof were written the names of the living, and in the other ae? a the dead, which were to be rehearfed during the meet with fomething not unlike the facred cana of the Greeks, in the canon of the mafs, according to hae Latin ufage ; where the people are enjoined to pray e for the living, and once for the dead; feveral faints sd ee in different times, &c. Inthefe diptycha were entered the names of bifhops, whe ad governed their flocks aright ; and thefe were never ex- f the fame, unlefs they were convicted of ed the names of the patriarchs, popes, ‘and prefided over he largeit churches, nee were the other were written the names o fe who died in peace and communion of the ne "The deacon fed to 4% 2 read DIP read thofe names at the altar during iad tak nto c tables was a token and plete of coramunion, fo the ae of any one’s name out of them wasa denia ommunion with him, and a ee thefe diptychs 1s of general councils ; 3 as appears by ‘the emperor Juftinian’s mee to Epiphanius, patriarch of Con- ftantinople. Thefe diptychs are often caaeoned by the fa- thers, councils, ~ Liar senate hiftorian obfervations on Atheneus, lib. vi. cap. e do any fignal honour to, in the verfes of the Salii; as was done ermanicus and Verus, fons of the emperor ‘Marcus Au. relius, and a long time before, during the age of the republic, to Mamurcus Veturius, and Luc told by pe lib. ie S artian, Ovid, tarch, &c. t Fa. Rofweyd does not approve this notion of Cafaubon. "The pretended St. Dionyfius, a very ancient author, fays the contrary, and afferts the ae eltablith- me a of thie ufage to have been founded on {cripture, 2 Tim. ii. falm cxvi. 15. Rofweyd adds Heclefattie, ae I. ey takes thefe to have been the paffages the ancient church had a view to, rather than the Salian verfes. The profane diptycha were frequent!y fent as prefents to princes, &c. on which occafion they were finely gilt, and em- bellifhed ; as from Symmachus, hb. it. ep. e law d. all magiftra rates below confuls to make prefents of diptycha of ivory in the public ceremonies. DIPUS, in as a o of — much refem- bling the dormoufe : ind feet are long, and enable nd an ca fore paws They are geval a ps having two fore teeth in each jaw: the fore very fhort, the pofterior ones long, and the tail long and aed at the ti ap: Species. aa lg: Hied ie pain no thumb claw. Schre- agitta da longiffma apice fubpennata nizre- aiba, pele paliie longi tridattylis Pallas The rs to be two varieties of this animal; or at leat ai ee fo clofely allied, as to leave usin confider- able doubt whether they ought to be confidered as varieties, or {pecies. The firft, called by oan Cia as above- mentioned, has three toes on the poftertor feet, and no thumb claw. The head of this is end the ears longer than the head, the toes hairy, and the tail terminating in a tuft. The other, Zgyptius, has alfo the pofterior feet three- toed, _but has a claw on the forethumb: the body of this ; the hair on the head ft d of a eolour; the breaft and belly whitifh, with a dufky acrofs the upper parts of the thighs. Both inhabit the eaft, and have the fame manners, living it fan a) plains ; but the =e to ral saa ar he fpecies “‘agitta is fuppofed to be the prs direc, er two-footed moufe, of the ancients, an animal reprefented on the coins of Cyrene, where it was anciently found in As the . DIP reat abundance; and which place it t fill inhabits. In the Cad de Phyfique for November 1789, Sonnini laid before the public an interefting account of this jerboa, which anim nal he had full opportunity “of examining during his travels in that. part of the globe. “ It is in the burning climate of Africa: ey ({ays this writer) taat nature feems to have taken pleafure in varyisg, in a manner altogether fingalar, the forms of the beings which fhe has piaced there, and in dee viating from the rules and the proportions which fhe feemed to have adopted, if, however, that can be calle d a deviation tween the legs of the jerboa; but the hinder jegs are,. in this animal, exceffively long, whiie the fore legs fcarce! appear. Thefe Jong limbs, or to exprefs myfelf with eal precifion, thefe long feet, fost it is the tarf{us which is fo ime moderately lengthened, are of ufe to the-jerboa only in his progre : thofe b-fore, which may be coune dered as little above, and of ac upper jaw projeGing beyond the lower, and both: furnithed. with two incifive teeth ; thofe above are broad, cut in right: angles, flat, and divided lengthwife, by a groove pafling through the middle; thofe of the under jaw are longer. convex externally, aie at their extremity, and bent back nward! It is evident that thefe teeth are difpofed nearly: as thofe in the hare, the rabbit, and ficld moufe, and this refemblance has procured all thefe names-to the jerboa, It would have been juft as reafonable to take him for a beaver: or porcupine. Ti t is fhort, broad, and obtufe; a number of ftiff hairs extend from fide to fae. and for rm long whifkers. The nofe is bee long, large, and covered wi rt hair; white in the lower part, and grey upwards ; the middle, a well as the paene of the ery is of a very light fawn colour, mixed with grey and black; they entirely furround the meatus auditorius for about a ‘thir of their length, f{ at they exactly refemble the larger end of aco at muft increafe the animai’s faculty of hearing, and which is particularly — calculated to defend the inner part of th extraneous fubftances that might otherwife ‘The body i is aya behind than before, and.well covered with long, feft, and hair; that on the back and fides afh-colour, almo’t the ele length through, and of a clear fawn-colour, where it approaches the points, which are black ; but as the alhy part is not apparent, it may be faid the fur is fawn-coloured, with blackifh: zig-zag ftripes. Thefe tints, which are fomewhat dufky, form an agreeable contrait with the fine white of the belly. The fore legs are- fo fhort, that they fcarcely extend beyond the hair; they- are white, and have five toes, the greateft of which, or in- terior toe, is very fhort, rounded at the extremity, and has no nail; the other four, the fecond whereof, outwardly, is the longeft, are of confiderable length, and armed with great hooked-nails.. ‘Phe heel is very much ra aifed, and the infide, or fole of. the feet, is fleth-coloured.’ The hind legs are covered with long hair, of a fawn colour, and white; its long DIPUS, Fong: feet are almoft sua er efpecially on the outfide, which mutt nec: ffarily be e, fince the animal, whether in mosion or at reft, Confanty ce on that part. ‘Thefe » have each three toes, the middle re: ws tb blasce between the jerboa cof Eeype, of ‘Tartary.” Accordi: ag to Haff: 7 on we tali of the jerboa is three times the length cf the body ; but Sonnini obferves, that he never faw cing tail avove half this length. Its eircumference is not much exceeding that. of a large goofz-quill, and i3 of a quadrangular ¢ form 3 its colour grey, deepelt abuve, and covered with fleek > down to tremity, which terminates in a tuft of long filky hair, half black and half gre a comparing this defcription with that which Gmelin has given of the via Sa in the new commentaries of the f Sonnini, it ia ey tha Srcel of two things; firft, that he jerboa and the alagtaga are one and ve fame animal; and, iecondly, that the defcriptions which ve been given of the jerboa are not very accurate, What chiefiy fuggelted doubts to Buffon’s mind refpeéting the ide boa and a h in Africa, and the alagtaga being found in the cold regions of Siberia it this 1s not the only inftance which mig be adduc the fame effet. pecies of animals are equally fcattered over the icy countries of the north, and over the fultry diftriéis of the fouth. Rats take pleafure to refide in very hot climates, and they live very cone, in the north of Sweden. ares inhabit with venience, the fnows of Lapland It is certain that the gerboife of Cyrenais, or the deferts of Barca, deferibed by Mr. Bruce, i in his Travels in Nubia and Abyffinia, is only a variety in the tribe of the gi The flight cifferences remar ot being, by far, fufficient to conftitute two diftinG fpecies. To, the de ) ruc are further indebted for the exa wledg ne e of aap animal, which had, tse bie ahr been confound- ven the na founding two animals fo very us fucceflively copied till Mr. Bruce deteéted it, whofe ob- fervations bave thrown much light on a fubjec at formerly in- volved in doubt and darkvefs 2 ta — the fame which aici saan. have tid of the fecond has been af- eribed tot The ee meafures from the tip of the nofe to the origin of tlre tail five inches and a half, the tail itfelf eight inches and a half, and the total length of the pofterior legs about fix inches. There is fcarcely any difference in the fize of the two fexes. The females have eight nipples, the po- fition of which is remarkable; they are fituated mare ex- ternally than in other quadrupeds; the Grft pair is beyond the bend of the fhoulders, and the laft is rather under the thigh than the belly; the two other pairs, being on the fame line, are confequently placed rather under the flank; than under the body. The jerboa is commonly fo und i in id wer Ezypt, princi- The denomination all the lower part of Egypt isa plain. fondle and ai sbifh which furround modern Alexandria are very much ee ited by the jerboa. They live there in t their nats and ae diz a aes ea) for are exceev in, aly reli tele. ; tle whatever, s them ! is not efteemed a delica acy, aie itis eaten $ their fin, which is foft and fhining, is ufed ‘a common fur M. Sonnini fed for fome -time, white in mada i age of iron wire. they had entirely gnawed afunder the achat and crcfs fticks of their prifon, and he was under the neceffity of have: ing the infide of the cage lined wit They lived on tn med to {uffer from xy privation of wa s been ffemed that the jerboa fleeps by day, and never in ‘the night Son Ina ftate of liberty they are met with in broad cay li ing round their fubterraneous habitations, and thofe which: he fed himfeif were never more lively, nor more awake, than when expofed to the full blaze of the fun. Though they” heave much agility in their movements; gentlenefs and tran-- oe hey fuffered them- amiable, or interefting: it appeare cold an ae a approaching to ftupidity. Berthout-van-Berchem ccordit : (fecretary ee che Soviet of Phyfics,) publifhed in 1788, the jerboa and alagtaga are two diftinet fpecies. The jerboa, he obf=rves, a which Mr, Pennant {peaks, under the name of alagtaga, and which ought to have been written ala ke daaga, has five toes onthe hinder feet ; the fecond has cniy three, and differs from it likewife in feveral other i “(In order to diltinguith,”’ this fir {pecie which M, Pallas denominates mat jaca, 1 fhall call ae from the name given to it by the Calmucks, and fhali pre- ferve to the nd fpecics th me of jerbo or ae Ae M. Pallas has obferved three varieties in the jalma, which appear to differ pris acipally i in the fize. of common, hich is of the middle fize between the other twe, is the alma cr alak-daaga.. It is often found in eaftern Tartary io the deferts ia, and in the regions beyond the Baikal. It is — found in Syria, nay even fo far as India. Mr. Pennant fays, it is met with in Barbary : but | Africa. mates. The fecond variety is the Targel of ihe it is more rare than the fr; they give it the name of marine jalma, DIPUS. ja.ma, and it 1s to be fognd in the graffy hills of the Tanais, of the Volga, of the Rhymaus, and the Irtis. It is to this variety that we are to refer the animal which Dr. Shaw has erroneoufly defcribed under the name of daman ifraél, and which is the fize of the rabbit. The third variety is found, with the large one, towards falt meridional marfhes ef the “Cafpian fea, and with the middle — iss in vicinity of the Volga, and of the Rhymn ve it the name of uc jalma ; itis the fmallett of . cee ey rgeft, or marine ja ima, i3 the fize of a fquirrel; the m ae fized, or ae is about as biz asa rat, and the finale ‘fearcely fo lar rge asa Ae d-moufe. toes on the hinder t; and int reat nomber which ‘MM. Pallas examined, he never faw a fingle variation as to the number of toes. But what bas led Buffon and Sonnini into an error, is the faulty defcription given by Gmelin, who never faw bat a fingle fpecimen, probably aieaed and «which prefented to him only three toes, and a {pur, or four ‘toes. H+ is kewife-mifaken with refpe& to the manners of this animal, in afcribing to it thofe of the depus st an error which has been fince plas by the younger Cmeli ‘Mefler-Chmidt, who had left a good defcription of this ani- mal, does not pretend to fay that it had only four toes. It muft be admitted then, that this {pecies is entirely diftinet from the other, which has three toes on the hia der foot.’ ofteri varieties, ‘both in fize and ealeue and alfo in their ol habits of life. Jacurus. Tail, very long, with fubpennated black and -white tip : potterior legs large and five clawed. Pallas. Alagtaga, Schreber. Siberian Ferboa, Pen “his agrees in appearance with the Peeps Jerboa, but grows to a larger fize: it is cay Seapis Brel by the ‘remarkable ona of the-hind feet, e of which has a ‘pair of very confpicuous f{purs, or nadisional toes fituated at -fome dif bea above the front toes, and which are furnifhed -wit op © appearance of a dufky band acrofs the eee ‘part of le back, or an é d the under parts white. The Lan of the body is about eight inches, ard of the tafl ten. According to Dr. Pallas it is found fromthe Cafpian fea to It inhabits dry by a white line, and a whitifh zone orcircle furrounding the nofe; the other is ee pigmy Siberian aie Wee refem- bles the former but itcle the > an has a {maller tuft to he tail, and is copa ans oe ite fize is much inferior. Both inhabit the fame countries, and agree in their habits of life, burrowing in hard clayey ground, not only in high and dry {pots, but even in low and falt places. They dig holes with their fore feet and teeth forming oblique and winding burrows of fome yards in length, and ending in a large hole or neft, in which a ftore of provifion, confilting of herbs, is preferved. They are faid to r about chiefly by night, and to fleep ie up with the head between the thighs: they are extremely nimble, and on the approach of danger {pring forward fo fwiftly that a man well mounted .ean {carcely overtake them. Thefe adnate are faid to be a) fond of the roots of tulips and other bulbous pl that ae the winter, they fleep in the manner ormice Mr. Bruce is baieed to allude to this fpecies, when {peaking opens Arabs of the kingdom of Tri mp:cy in hunting the oe of ate fon of Sidi Youngis, and grandfon of Ali Bey, who had been flrangled by the Algerines, when that capital was vag being then an exile at Algiers, made a prefent to Bruce of a {mill grey- aoe which often gave bim aecellen: fport. “It ma rhaps be imagin ned (fays Mr. Brece) that a chafe between ae two creatures couid not be lony: yet I have often fcen, in a large in- a or court-yard, the prey-hound employ a quarter of n hour before he could mafter his nimble ay forall fize of the creature affited bim much; and had not the grey-hourd been a praétifed one, and made ufe of ‘his feet as well as teeth, he ra have killed | two antelopes in the time = could have kille Carer. Ferruginous abo th pale-afh: ts feet peesos pofterior four: ta il villofe with blac Palmis pentadady lis, plantis fig salle Schreber. pae saben Forfter. erboa, Pen e lar argelt of the genus, and inhabits the mountainous ee to the north of the Cape of Good Hope. Itslength from the nofe to the tip of the tail near fifteen inches. The ; e large; whifkers long and black ; t of the fame coiour with the body for half its length ; ; the remainder blackifh, and extremely hairy. It is an animal o great ftrength and aftivity, and will {pring to the diftance of twenty or thirty feet at once. burrows in the ground like the fmaller kinds of jerboas with great care and expe~ dition by meane of its fore feet which are armed with ftrong claws. It feeds like the {quirrel feated on its haunches, and alfo fleeps in ak pofture ; it makes a grunting noife; and is eaten by the natives. This a is ice : 7 fixth fupplemental velume of Buffor ‘ape it s known a the Du - peer by ie name of Springen Haat, iaaipine Har nus. Yellowihh, beneath white ; toed with ie rudiment of another: tail colour of the body. fore feet three- pofterior feet five-toed ; Dipus meridianus, Schreber. Jus meridianus, Pailas. Faculus palmis tetradadiylis, plantis pen- tada&ylis, Ersleben. Torrid Ferboa. ccording to profeflor Pallas, this {pecies was firft figured by Seba, whofe {pecimen had not attained to full maturity, In 1770, Pallas received fpecimens that were taken on the borders of the fandy defert of Naryn, between 46 and 47 egrees north latitu ie burrows which thefe animals formed in t y foil had a triple entrance, and we out n ell deepin the gr fize of the animal is between ing the great length of the hind legs, it - not leap like the reft of the jerboas, but runs in the mannet of the rat tribe ; and on cin account Mr. Pennant places j it in his di- vifion of jerboid rats. The length, from the nofe to the ori+ gin of the tail, is rather more than four ree and the tail itfelf exceeds three. The n the fore legs fhort, wit a thumb; the hind legs long and flender ; the cxterior one fho DIP fRorter than the reft. The colour of the animal is brown above, and white beneath; the colours feparated along the fides bya yellowifh line. Tamaricinus. Fore feet three-toed; hind feet five- toed; tail tapering, and obfcurely annulated with brown; oo Saeugth. Mus tamaricinus, Pallas. Tamarifk rat, The length of this elegant animal is about fix inches, meafuring Fons the nofe to the tail, and the tail is nearly the fame length; the head is oblong, with large whifkers ; the nofe blunt, with the noftrils covered by a flap; the eyes large; ears large, oval, and naked; the fpace round the nofe and eyes, and alfo beyond the ears, white; the fides of the head and neck cinereous ; back and fides yellowih grey; breaft and belly white; tail afh-colour, and tinged more than half-way from the bafe with brown; the pofterior legs Toag in proportion to the fore legs, and the feet longitudinally Black ben eath ; fore feet deflitute of the thumb, but fur- rcle athern Ny of the Cafpia the warmer parts of Afia ; it hes in low grounds and-falt marfhes, and tee under the roots of the tamarifk bufhes, the fruit of which, together with the (esas maritime plants which it finds on the coafts, confti- tute - Las food. Each burrow has two entrances, and is very deep thefe animals are rarely feen, except in the a aes when they quit their burrows in queft of food. Canapensis. Fore feet four-toed; pofterior five-toed ; tail longer than the body, ringed, and briftly. Jumping moufe = Canada. Davies Mem. in Lian. Tranf. Canada rat, Pen A final sae apparently firft defcribed by general Davies, who had an opportunity examining it during his refidence in aie eee and who has defcribed it in the fourth ‘volume of the Linnean TranfaGions. The account is accom- panied by drawings, reprefenting-it both in its active and dor- mant ftate, from two {pecimens preferved in the general’s col- le€tion. With refpeét to the food, or weap of feeding of this animal, the general obferves, it is not in his power to fpeak with any degree yp neee ; for cheashe the firit was taken alive, and lived a a half, it refufed every kind woods amon ob- ferved to ie eer eee s y bighea The ¢ in a dormant flate was found by fome a a in digging the faites for a fummer-houfe in a gentleman’s garden, within two, miles of Quebec, the latter end of t was difcovered inclofed in a bail of clay, about the fine. of a cricket ball, at the “age of ibaa eee ae the furface of the early an inch in thick- thus fou hh terved i in cat sie never revived 3 it 1 f{uppofed a ae heat of the. apartment .in which it was “derivation we are unable to explain.) xample ern. ed DIR placed, and in which a ftove fire was conflantly kept burning, was too powerful for its ref{piration. Di , in — aleBy The colour of this mineral is greyifh or reddifh-white, paffing in t occurs either cmpuare or in in forall fafcicu 8, sles atic cryfta t hasa ila vitreous luftre, a mellar ue Soil to the f a regular Geshe: on. It is moderately hard ad Seu. Sp. gr. oe oe o. tt is fufible with ebullition before the blow-pipe, and iss compofed, according to Vauquelin’s analyfis, of, 60 Silex. 24 Alumine. - 10 Lime 2 Waters 96 4 Lofs.. 100 When pulverized aad vows on a hot coal,it gives a palé phefphoric light. It occurs at Mauleon in the Pyrennécs, - imbedded in fteatite. DIPYRENON, from 34, .and wuemsa berry, in Surgery, - the name of a probe, with a double button at the end, ree fembling two {mall berries growing togethe DIRAG » in Geography, a town of ae Tur- | rele in the Arabian Irak; 42 miles S.S, E: of Bag-- RE; called alfo Deirea; or Deira, a promaontory and : an on the fouth-fide of the ftraits of Babelmandeb, in the ~ Arabian Diaz in Milage See Furi DIRCA, in Botany, Moufe- wed or r Leather-wo0d, (its ° Linn. Gen. 192. , 260. ek Sp. Pl. v. 2.424. Mart. Mill. Did. v. Jul. 77. Clafs and order, Odandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. ie Slee Linn. 7dymelees Jufl. Gen. Ch. ne. Cor. monopetalous, club-fhaped 5 tube {welling Goward 3 limb flight, with an unequal border. Stam. Filaments eight, capillary, un ube ten middle of the tube, and extending beyond the border ; anthers roundifh, er ermen fuperior, ovate, with an oblique point ; ftyle longer than the ftamens, capillary ; fligma timple. Peric. Drupa roundifh. Seed roundifh, folitary. Eff. Ch. Calyx none. Corolla tubular, with a flighe unequal limb. Stamens and ftyle longer than the corolla. Acad. v. 3. 12.’te Kaln's Travel, v. 2. 148. Ait. iL Kew. Du Hamel Arb. v. 1. 211. t. 212.. (Thymelea floribus ,albis, primo vere erumpentibus : foliis oblongis viminibus et cortice valdé -tenacibus, et ree frome ch bud, ne on fhort falker ian aa Jiyle protruding. far beyond the co» rolla. E, in Ancient Geography, the name of a ftream or - fountain of Greece, in Boeotia, placed by Plutarch near > ‘Trebes, - s DIR ‘Thebes, and faid by Panfanias to difcharge itfelf into the Tf{nenus, ‘Pindar is faid to have had his houfe near the river ir rce. oe DIRE, in Geography, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Leitmeritz ; 6 miles cipa. DIREA, or EIRA, a tow aor Guereee ee n Arithmetic. The rule of three dire 43 ‘ Rue of proportion. RECT, in Aflronomy. We confider the planets in three flates; viz. dire@, ftationary, and retrograde. See Puaner. They are faid to be dire&, when they appear to move for- ward, according to the fucceffion of the figns; and retro- grade, a they go the contrary way. T, in Matters of Genealogy, is underftood of the principal line, or the line of afcendants and defcendants ; in contradiftinQion to the collateral line. ESCENT A very good srg ufes the phrafe dire# fpeech, or harangue, when he introduces any one ing, or ha , whe ranguing of intr. when the hiftorian rehearfes the chief points of what was delivered by the {peaker, it is called an indire@ fpeech. Ere Direcr Poe j ata are thofe whofe planes lie diredly i epen to the Hi or weft points of the ce or parallel to the meridian of the place. See Dia Direct fouth, or north Fe gees ., dials. See Diat. Direct, in Mufic, is a es ‘3 tat the end of a ftaff, efpecially at the foot of a age upon co line or fpace _ where the firft note of the next ftaff is fet. Direct, in Optics. Dire& vifion is that performed by dire& rays; in contradiftin@ion to vifion by refraéted, or reflecte Dire vifion is the fubje& of which a the laws and rales thereof. See Vis RECT rays, are thofe which pafs in fale lines From the |} eae to the eye, without being turned out of their reCtilinear direéti y any intermediate body, cither r Ra } » OQ 1 o fo} ee] o a e a m e€ . See Ricut fphere. DIRECTION, in Afironomy, the motion, and other phenomena, of a planet, when dire@. See Praner. Direction, in Afrology, isa ind of calculus, whereb they pretend to-find the time wherein any notable accident fhall befal the perfon whole horofcope is “drawn For inftance, having eftablifhed the fun, moon, or af- ers, or ube ie life; and Mars, or omifers, or portenders death ; th oe) Iculation of the time i te the fignificator fhall meet the portender. he fignificator they likewife call apheta, or giver of : and the promifer, anereta, promiflor, or giver of death. They work the direGions of all the principal points of the heavens, and flars, as the geal mid. heaven, fun, moon, and part of fortune. ‘The done for the planets, and fixed fars; but all differently, according to the different authors. Direction, Lflands of, in a ede iad {mall iflands at the W. entrance of flraits of Magellan, in the fouth Pacific ocean. S. lat. 52° 277. ; They w by mee a ranger may find a free paflage through the reef DIR quite to the main. The largeft, and the northernmoft of the three, is called Lizard ifland, which fee. IRECTION, line of, in Gunnery, was formerly marked: on guns with a flit or cavity at the breech, and a button at s found every time it is fred, see or aie ment, which Mr. Muller complains of as a tedious and uncertain method; and he recommends ome the line of dire€tion, as more than the common practice. Syftem of Math. vol. v. p. ge and 230. tg ae ON of ao in Mechanics, denotes the fituation trighe line a t then A B a ae moves from ne aws of motion, as ined by fir Ifaac News oa n, ftate, that a bo ody i in motion will continue to move in a fraight — unlefs it be compelled to change an direétion, rce or forces impr se and yaaa of that sean pinay put it in motio efore, when a bod m curve, it muit be contaullsy defleéted on its feiohs direction by die action of fome other force, conftant tly ats upon it; hence when a bea moves in a curs vilinear path, the direcion of its motion is not faid to be that curye line; but it is faid that the body changes its dire€tion at every poi int of its courfe, or continually. Coafequently the direction of a body fo moving, at any particular poict of ~ Diveeviat, line of, isa a line wires to be drawn from the eae of gravity of t o the centre of the — and i o yo e, downw ca of al the particles of a ody, t centre of gravity, are exaGily equal to, or balanced by, the momenta of all the particles which are on the other fide of that centre, it follows that the whole body muff rife or fall according as its centre of gravity rifes or falls: and when the body falls in confequence of its own gravity, viz. in confe- uence of its being attra&ted by the earth, the mutual their vee of gravi tion of t ine dire tion. Tha h dcr particles are included an aes move is fo ver in pro- portion to the body of the earth, that their (ea lines of dire@tion wel hae any fenfible error, be confidered as perfe&tly para It is at “ott the preceding obfervations, that a pees 3 , DIR ‘may be fupported by oe er aol Me the latter is pers other- y will of the former; 0 pendicularly under the centre of gra words, a bod wife the former will fall off or, in She afe when its live of direGion falls within that fand a bafe, and not otherwife is ied jee is = rally and ne- ceffarily attended to in all movementg either natural or arti- ficial; as will be | illu ft pel by the pleas -apolica- tions: A 3. 4, 1s an inclined body, ele a block of e, and His its cae of gravity. Hi D is lar let fall from its centre of gravity, and of c the centre Bae fond ity o ow, fince the line of direétion H D falls within the bafe AC, the body “will remain in that — but if an addi tional weight F B be laid upon it, the centre of gravity of the whole will be at I, and the line of pare 10 will fall without the bafe, in confequence of which the whole com- pound body AG will fall ee «© Hence (Mr. ees on seusitaen ne aaal the Paracel of people’s rifing haftily in oach or boat when it is likely to overfet 5 for by that means they nile the cnntre ae gravity fo far as to endanger throw ing it quite out of the bafe; and if they do, they overfet the — effeftually : whereas, had they clapt down to the a tom, they asi have brought the line of direétion, and co fequently the centre of gravity, farther hes the bafe, and by that means might have faved themfe This likewife fhews the impropriety o of building high car- — the very high pusetous: that were in fafhion a few y If attentively confidered, the slicks motion of the body of an animal will be eine to oe bet a proper regula- tion of che line of dire e line of direGtion falls within our feet ; that i ie, ‘within _ bate which is formed by our feet, we ftand, an firmly when that line falls in the very middle of that ie, ; but we inftantly begin to fall the moment in which the line of direction goes beyond that bafe. fufpeGted experience, inftru ufe thods and thofe po a whic either maintain our necef- fary pofition, or reftor n loft. When we rile from a chair, we bend our oie ae. by which means the line of direction falls forward beyond our feet, which obliges us ans fo abd whe ckward when he carries — on one fide when he carries a weight, as a pail of water, &c. on the oppofite fide. Inw alking, a man firft ana hie hindmott leg and foot nearly ftraight, and at the fame time bends the knee of his fore-leg a little ; by this means his body is thruft forward, ard the line o agar is centre of gravity falls beyond the fore-foot, a which . scrouet his fall would enfue, but he prevents it by ir he thrufts himfelf forward by extending the le the ge till the “ ies direQtio his fore-foot, when he the other foot, and fo forth. In the fituation of bodies of all forts this general prin« ciple muft be attended to; namely, that the broader the bafe eg which is en n be advanced beyon n pr pane his fall - ae to the fide of it, the more body be overthrown ; for in this cafe the flighteft change of pofition will throw the line of dire€tion quite out of the bafe. ence it follows, that a globular body is eafily rolled upon L DIR a plain = furface, and that it is extremely difficult to let an egg n one end, or any other pointed body ftand upon its We thall, ay cbr, that in cafe of bodies placed upon inclined planes, a body will flide sah — plane, when its line of direGtion falls iin its bafe, b body will fail down, or ie when its ine of direétion falla without i ie bea asin fig. IRE Angle ae that asd cata between the ne : oi of two confpiring po Direction, Quaniity of, is ufed for the “produd of the velocity of the common = — gravity ina fyftem of bodies, by the ty of their m n the collifion of bodies, the cami) of direétion is the fae jesse end after ney se ulfe. — nouilli, Difcours fur le Mov Ope iit. p. 32, and 56. ics Chamber, § ip tne. See CHAMBER. Direction, Number of, 1 ECT ; the original plane direGing line. There is a plane which is at the — time perpendicular ia the original plane, to the plane of the picture, to the nifhing plane, and ‘the direct vertical plane, and it ts inte is called by fome se ee the diteBor 0 the eye. It is taken as the height of the eye a ee original plane. The point in which i ieee interiees the directing line is called the flation DIRECTIVE Property “of the Magnet, is the pow which the magnet magnetized body, has of signal in the magnetic mes ; provided it be left at liberty, or be fo fufpended as to be able to move itfelf with os ~The magnetic aly in London is inclined by abou below the horiz i which it ae ee the horizon at an an from the north point of it towards the weft. See M NETISM, ee , and Diprins Needle. DIRECTLY, in Geometry 3 we fay, two lines lie direAly oo each other, when they are parts of the fame right with the directing plane, is called the AG dade aly ; park is faid to ftrike, or impinge dire€tly se another, t ftrike in a right line perpendicular to the point of c aN A fphere, aly ftrikes dire@ly againft another when the line of direGion paffes through both their centres. See Percussion. D TOR, in Commercial Polity, a perfon who has the management of the affairs of a trading company: thus we fay the direftors of the inde company, South-{fea coms pany, ae si Ban of the creditors, to infpe and to procure as ae as poffible, mmon methods o juftice, the payment of each peters debt. See As- SIGNEES. Direcrors-General of the five great farms ie the ie and aids, &c. in France, are chief ccmmiffioner » who the direétion of ay a“ each in the aries sppoineed by the general farm Drrecror, in ae ery, is a grooved inftrument to con- du& the furgeon’s knife in feveral operations, which wouid otherwife endanger his cutting the fubjacent parts. Di- rectors are ufually made of oa or filver; and they vary 4 in DIR in fhape, oe to the form or ftru€ture of the part to n fom cafes the furgeon’s finger is the UCTOR EcToOR Penis, in Anatomy, a mufcle of the penis, aie eae ufnally ereG@or. See Erector, DIRECTORY of Public Worfbip, was drawn up by t = aflecably of divines at Weftminfler, and eftablifhed by a ordinance of ee in Rear repealing the ee of ae 7 Vi. an Palms. Iuftzad of one preferibed form id Bio it the directory only ars out certain topics, which the — might ep!ar The whole apocrypba was rejected 5 both as Bane and Jay baptifin, with the of aaa. fathers and god-nothers, and the fign of the crofs, were dice dane. In the apie of the Lor?’s tip no mention is made private covamenion or adminittering it to the fick. altar a rails was changed into a com- munion t»ble, ce which the people might ftand or fit ; kneeling not being thought fo prop. ra polture, Lisktcot S: Iden, 2 ad = were “Por o open com mmusion, to whic the {car dalous, prep paw or that live | in any fin or fence agent ae r knowledge or conf{cienee, that they prefume not t me to that an table, fhewing them, that he that et ee drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to him{elf. e prohibition of marriage in Lent, and the ufe of the oe were laid afide. In the vifitation ‘of the fick no mention is made of private confeffion, or authoritative ae lution. Not ervice is appointed for the burial of the All pansion veftments for pricits or minifters, a “all faints-days were difcarded. It has been remark~d, as a con- fiderable omiffion, that the aver does not sl the read- in of the apo oftles? creed, and the ten commandments. How ever, ae were added to the afiembly’ 8 confeflion of fa which was publifhed a year or two afterwards. This dirediory continued i: nfe till the reftoration of king Charles II., when, th e conftitution being reftored, the old liturgy took place again ; btained the royal afflent. The revolution, thus Cenfened in the form of public worthip, did not take place for a confiderable time over the whole kingdom. in me parts of the country the church-wardens could not procure a dire€tory; and in others they defpifed it, and continued the old common praye r book; fome would read no os and others ufed one of the own, eae order to enfoice the ufe o » by an cee ee Avgu 23, es called in hofe vl. ii. fruits of prefbyterian Salona. and ee are equally to be condemned with the feverities and oppreflions that had been vate “tomy could be no ahubane: to the publi any excufe to fay, that very few fuffered 4 : leant: the DIR law is fill the fame, and equally i injumous to the righte of mankind, By an ordinance, ran ey 39 1645, which cone tinued till the reftoration, t o preac es Gite 6 or print any fog in nace ation or ae of the direGory, laa he offender, upon inditiment, to a difcretionary sees dine i The king’s proclamation at Oxfo ey pre November 13, 1645, forbidding the vfe of the new direGtory, and enjoining the contisuance of the common prayer, was of no avail, “b Di t of a Law, ftands much upon the fam footing oy re fae (which fee); for this virtually includes the former; the declaration being ufually colledied faa the direétion DIRECTRIX, in rae See Diaicent. Dirsctrix of the parabola. See Conic Sedtions. DIRENKRUTT, in Geog: “aphy. a town of Germany, in the archduchy of Aufria, 5 miles S. E. of Zifterfdorff, NOW, ariver of cana, in the circle of U; - a oa which runs frem the Grofs Haff into the ‘DIRIBITORES, among the Romans, officers appointed . a tablets to the people at the Comitia. See “DIRIBITORIUM, in Roman a an immenfe eens . Rome, w ba. aceording to Dion Cafius, was the large wag ever Inclofed under one roof, and of fuch 1Ze, ee when it aad by age, no perfon was able to re- patrit; and, therefore, it was quite open in the time of that hiftorian, ‘This b uildicg was begun by Agrippa, and finifhed by Auguftus. Its ufe ha as not been afcertained 3 he it might probably. have bean intended for the accommo. tion of 1 of the a when it would fase been inconvenient, on account of heat, or cold, or rain, for them to have met ee in places that were un- covered, DIRIGENT, aterm in Geometry, expreffing the line of motion, along which a defcribent ve or furtace, is carriéd in the arp of any plane, s folid he line rr abe Geom Js: 80.) move cA . a ne e diriyent. furface be fuppofed to be carried ven a , in a pofition always parallel to ifelf in its aN pa tion, the folid ADEH will be formed, where the fur- face AD is the defcribent, and the line C E is the di- rigent. DIRIGOTHIA, in rite Geography, atown of Lower Meefia, the fame with Dirogetiu, now Drimago. A, in the Halon Mufic, a term: intimating that the piece is be play r funy in conjoint degrees. Thus, Sci dong alla cts, according to “Angelo Berars di, is obliged to raife or fall the voice by i fame ee 1. €. io an Eonlauaieer afcending or defcend- ing, without varie a ss even of the interval of a third, Brofs. Di&. DIRMSTEIN, in Conan, a town of Germany, in the circle of the Upper Raine, and bifhopric of Worms; 4 miles S. S. W. of Worme.” DIRPHYS, in Ancient Geography, a mountain in the ifland of Hub DIRRI TORE, i in Geography, a town of Germany, in ] archduchy of Auftria; pillaged and deftroyed in 1310; miles N. of Steyr. - DIRSCHAU, a fmall town of Pruffia, on the Viftu'a, fituated in a very fertile country. It was built in 1209, and 6 had DIS had its own earls, when the knights of the paneer order invaded and conquered Pruffia. Dirfchau is 15 miles S. of Dantzic, and fince the peace of Tiifit forms a part of its dominions. DIRSCHKEIM, a ey town of Pruffia, in German Samland, in the as sai f Fifchhaufen. DI RT- BOA Can al-making, &e. fignifies a Float, or flat-bottomed Boat generally with {quare een and very wallow, ufed u canal for moving earth or other mate- . Nials for the repair bor the banks, &c. See A, GiROLAmo, in Biography, organitt of the ca- thedral at Chioggia in 1615, publifhed in Italian at Venice, in fol. a book on mufic, entitled, « T} Tranfilvartio,” in dias canoe up and down. t alternately, without other intention than to exercife the fingers in the moft obvious and vulgar divifions then in ufe. DIS, an infeparable ‘aghie eae to divers words ; the effect whereof | is, either to them a ? ry to what the fim ory eh Hie oh &c. or : caetes a ce ment, diftribution, pon as tracting, difpofing, DISA, in Botany, a. name contrived by Bergius, poflibly from Avs, Fupiter, to exprefs a female divinity, in allufion to the magnificence and beauty of the flower, exceeding moft of its tribe, and to preferve an analogy with see ration, deta in difcerning, difcouriing, We Berg. Cap. 3 . t. 4. . Linn. aon 59. Schr reb. oon Wilid, Sp. Pl. Teh wartz. Orchi ede te Le B. Clafs sa order, Gynandria Monandria. Nat. rd. h: Cal. perianth of 3 leaves, Jina reverfed ; the Aes foremoft nearly upright; the back on the ufual reverfe pofture o fl men inferior, oblon hore s 3 ae in ae near the bafe of the iby le, pines 5 Saher obicng, of two cells, parallel to the ftyle, and conneéted with it iauwie. ercét or incumbent, bent back with the petals towards the f{purred leaf of the calyx; pollen in two club- fhaped glutinous maffes, with a glandular bafe. Peric. Capfule oblong or obovate, triangular, of three valves and one cell, buriting at each angle, the top and bottom re- maining entire. Seeds with a membranous tunic. Ch, Calyx fpreading, moftly reverfed; one leaf {purred behind. Petals attached to the ftyle. Lip without Avather parallel to the fly Swartz enumerates 28 [pecies oo Difa. all natives of the Cane of Good Hope, of w hich the frit D. grandiflora, (D uniflora of Bergius, as aes the genus,) is one of tne finett of this natural or ts veined. he mafics of piles are larger and more ftrikia than in any other of the Orchidee. Orchis draconis, biffora, fexuofa, aie fagittalis, barbata, tripetaloides, Jpatulata, ‘s valvata and patens of Linnzus, are ail removed by Swar numerous, minute, roundifh, each men DIS to this genus, as well as his f/tcornis, which feems to ug {carcely diftin& frem the laft DISABILITY, ia Lies is when a man is made isca- pable to inherit lands, or take any benefit, which othcrwife he might do, which may happen four ways; viz. by the adi of the anceftor; by cae act of the a ; by the a& of law ; and y the aé& of IsABILITY dy the a of te anceftor, 18 hee the man Is attainted of tata or felon y which attainder his blco is corrupted, and thereby himfelf and l:is children are difabled to in lie Disapiuity by the ad hee aes himfelf, is where a man binds himfelf by eae eke the furrerder of a leafe, he will grant a n= are e k flee ; and afterwards he grants the reer to pees which puts it out of his power to per Deas cee y ve aff of the law, is when a man, fole aét of law, without any thing by him done, is ren= dered incapable of the benefit of the law: as, an alien born ; fo that if a man born ovt of the king’s liegeance, will fue an aétion, the tenanz, or defendant, may fay, he was born in fuch a country out of the king’s liegeance, and demand judg- ment, if he fhall be anfwered : for the law is our birth-right, to which an alien is a ranger, and therefore difab!ed from by. by the in all cafes ‘eh infancy, and covertu r makin g y ftatute, as Papifts are difabled for making any pre fe hia &c. and officers not taking the oaths for holding o Disaninrre ofthe plaintif. ples to. See Ditarory Pleas. DISABL n Sea Language, is applied to a fhip, when by the lofs 7 fe eats, yards, or rigging, or other damage, fhe is rendered incapabl e = profecuting her voyage, without great difficulty and dan; SABLING a man’s eae or members, in Law. YHEM. DISAFFORESTED. See DearroresrTep. DISANDRA, in Botany, (of obfe ure etymology, unlefs Linnaeus meant Dyfandra, trom ou; and aynp; alluding to the great uncertainty in the anmper of its Ramens, and the cone fequent difficulty of referring it to any of his claffes, which induced him to place it in ra eptandria, where it might moft eafily be feen ; as was the cafe likewife with Apsnogetons See Suppl. 33.) Lirn. S¢ Teg. a 13.290. Suppl. 32. Pape att Daly So. _ v. 2. 282, Mart. Mu. Did. 2. Jui, las 8 and order Heptandria Monog ogynia. Nat rd. * Bohs slares, | h. Cal. ped, diviied half-way to an aes neatly ftraight, ie ents, permanent. Cor. o ase wheel-Shaped be very {hort ; in from five to eight deep, obuvate, equal Germen fuperior, ovate ; fyle thread-fhaped, ie length of the flamens 5 itigma fimple. Peric. Capfule ovate, the length of the calyx, of two celis. Sveds rumetous, ovate. Eff. Cy. Calyx in about feven divifions. Corolla wheel- fhaped, with about feven a one Capiule fuperior, of two cells, with many fer D. frofirata, Curt. Mag ne A 218, (Sibthorp'a pere- gtina; Linn. Sp. Pi, 880, i . the shy ipecies, a native of Madeira DIS Madeira, as well as of the Levant. ground, or are pendent from rocks and ftones in an elegant manner, clothed with alternate, ftalked, kidney-fhaped, cre- nate, downy /eaves, and altogether refembling the fhoots of ground ivy. Flower-/laiks creat ie aaa fingle-flowered, downy. Blofoms yellow. This pla now become common in green-houfes, where it a i advantage, as Curtis remarks, if placed on a pedettal, fo that its branches may It is eafily propagated by cuttings, The fems trail on the bloffoming throughout the fummer, and indeed whenever the weather is favourable for ny vegetatio Shaw’s Chry/o/plenii feliis planta aquatica, aie flavo, penta- etalo, Spec. Phyt. Afr. f. 149, on which Linnzus founded his Sibtborpia Mec Sp. Pi. 880, appears to be this very plant, not even a variety, except fo far as the bad drawing of his figure ees it unlike nature. DISAPPOINTMENT, in Geography, a bay on the N. W. coaft of North America. N. lat. 52° g 15’, W. long. DissrrointMenT Jfland, an ifland in the South fea, fo called by the Miffionary voyagers in 1797, being one of the clufter called by them « Duff’s Group 3” they are ene 11 in number, lying in a direction S. E. and 15 miles: in the middle are two larger iflands about fix ne in circumference. On the N. W. fide of the group are five or fix more, fome of which are high 5 ; and at the eaft end of one of them is a remarkable rock in form ofan obelifk. The appearance of great fertility. The — feemed to be ftout well made, with copper-coloured complexions: their houfes were buile clofe to each other, can not dif aa ] in other places: a horde of their dwellings was a ee e S.W. fide so gt ifland ; in S, lat 9° 57". E. ed 167°. oyages P onde x a clufter of iflands in Oe South Pace ocean, ae eee commodore Byro 1765, becaufe he found it impo e to procure at thein an refrefhment for his fick cre he middle of this clufter ies in 14° 10! ong. 144° 52’. The varia- tion of the compa{s was here. 4° DIS n the Maneyge. To ‘difarm the lips of a aca is to keep them fubject, and out from above the bars, n they are fo large as to cover them, and prevent the rie lee or appui of the mouth, by bearing up the bit, and fo rendering the horfe to feel the effects of it upon the bars Disarm. To difarm a regiment is generally confidered asa difgrace, and ufuall as war its being difembodied ; becaufe, when the arms are only laid by for a while, they are faid to be depofited ; and when they are turned over to an- other corps, they are always fuppofed to be exchanged by the fupply of new ones. We rarely hear of a regiment being difarmed, except where mutiny has taken place, or that dif- obedience is expected. In fuch cafe the utmoft precaution fhould neceffartly be taken; it being extremely difficult to induce foldiers to furrender their weapons ; more particularly efficacious as dividing them into mall parties, and difarming them in detail. When armies, or bodies of fufficient force to entitle them to deference, are compelled to furrender, it is generally con- tended by them, that their arms, artillery, and baggage fhould be allowed them, This admits of various modifica- DIS In fom tions. ove from, and e varieties ; it being fometimes a condition that the officers fhall retain their fide arms; in others, that they fhall re- em until embarked only, fo as to fave appearances. Axccord the modern mode of warfare, we ordinaq- rily find but little ceremony ufed; for the moft part t whole furrendering as prifoners of war, ard all delivering up their arms without refervation. t is, owever and no ee ia to grant o ~. =} t > court ceremonies ; but fince our enemies have laid afide all feeling, generofity, and huma-. hity, it has become indifpenfably neceffary for our generals to difarm their prifoners, and to granting any indulgence, or honourable type, who are infenfible to the dignity a pride of the military profeffion. On the conclufion of a peace, it is ufual for both fides to difarm. We have divers laws for difarming papifts, and all recufants. Under king George I. a law was made for difarming the Highlanders; none of whom, except peers, or gentlemen of 400/. per ann: are to wear any arms in the field, on the road, or at market. 1° Geo. I. ftat. 2. cap. 5 The game law has, in effe&t, difarmed all the common people oF England, haying under /. a year in landed d to bear arms, See DISARRHENUM, in “Botany, (From dis, double, and appny, a male, becaufe of the e gives a plate ; "Cl lafs and ae i Mase. (rather Triandria ess Nat Eff. Ch. Cal. Glame of two ne counimine three florets, the central one pcraepiiclne the two lateral ones _ le. The former 3 7] awns ; three ftamens; two ftyles; one feed: the latter have the outer valve of the een awned ; 3 and three flamens. : athom and more reer be ts bo tire he fervice ; in contradiftinGtion to reducing a bate fabon = dngehine the men into other batons 5. ” ena Orps DIS eorps is difbanded, its colours are, in general, pil oteare in 2 e public arfenal, and the drums,”& = prefe oe he ftate in which they are at the time of difban ding ; ai need if it be a regiment of the vee in order that the w ao ee in rea sage whenever - fame number may be e ftre efieBtive regiments. ftrength ; a new one appear no forthe ei ee for their fervices, the commif- fioned officers are placed on half pay, and the non n-commif- lioned are ener to fome other regiment. This is literally difbanding, and can only take place by order of his maje yi it not ue within the autho ther perfon to abrogate the king’s commiffion ; reign fiations rpeoanes power is velted i maiide:s in chie approve, and to carry te effet, the fentences of peer ary by thofe officers who tref- pafs again& the articles of w may sae eke ae of their commiffions, or iaaroal fuller capital pune with ja form. marched vee under a guard; the arms and the accoutre- the ftores, being all delivered oo! ive them. The foldiers receive ite aes or anne ted difcharges, and are, in fome cafes, forwarded to their re{peQive homes at the public expence ; the billets are cancelled, and the whole difperfe. This {fcene cannot be witnefled without fome emotion: men who have fufta:ned their country’s honour, and w e mutu- ally indebted to each other’s perfonal prowefs, io eeeus in the hour of danger, affociated too for probably ma ears, cannot bue fecl, intermingled with ihe joy of approaching their long eftranged families, fume reluctance at the feparation from each other, and from officers who gained their affections by kindnefs, and good example ! DisposcaTio, a aa wocd- ground into arable or pafture, an affartin ASSART. DISBURDENING of Trzgs, in Gardening, the taking off leaves and fruits when too numerous, that thofe left may grow the larger. DISC, or Disk, Difcus, in pea a kind of round guoit, or a piece of ftone, o » or wood, about a foot over, led y the ancients in their aa The difcus of the ancients was flat and oanes refembling the apparent figure of the fun. The exercife of the difeus was one of thofe practifed in: ublic games ; it confilted 1 in pitching, or throwing.a ight forward ; and he who threw it higheft, or farthett, ae away the rize. Thofe who pradtifed at this game were called di/cobolt, i. e. throwers of the difcus. The poets tell us, that Hyacinth, a favourite of Apollo, playing at the difcus with that god, was killed.by a blow of DIS Apolilo’s 8 which his rival ee ae diverted from its courfe, and eaft on the boy’s hea The difcus was sana ne by soon of a little aaa made of hair, as appears from Claudian, lib. ii. in Eutrop. carm. 29. ver. 359, et feq. Ovid defcribes this {port, Ae lib. x. ver. 175. Romans learnt the game of the difcus of the Greeks, and praGtifed it among themfelves. ee Paraleip. in Rofins An ntiq. Rom. lib. v. cap Pet Faber. Agoniticon hb. i. cap. 1. treat of he cued of the difcu Disc or Difh' in Hee alae the body or is of the fun, . or ; fuc t appears to us. For, though they are ely “phere bodies, they are apparently Gea: planes. ifc is concei o be divided into twelve equal parts, eae digits; by means ieee itis that the oe of an ia is laa, or eftimated. See Dicir and Ecuip Die. peminaed, of the earth, Sve Circre of illumina- tion. Disc, in Optict, the magnitude of a telefcope glafs; or ~ the width of its aperture, whatever its figure be, whether plain, convex, menifcus, or the ike. Disc, in the Greek Liturgy, i is aa) the fame thing with the patena in the Latin. See In the Greek church, the confecrated bread is laid ona | a ey difcus deeper the proper Bucs of - word difcus among the ancie i: te ‘DISCALCEATED, oo. unfhod,) certain orders or reformations of friars and nurs, fo ape from their - going bare-footed, or ufing ern inftead of fhoes DISCANT, in Mufic, from difcantus, . Lat. nding wice. nglifh verb, to defeant, .is derived from the Er. déchant, which means the fame thing. he - the that the organ was received in os and convents, tal chant, or plain-fong, began to be organ'zed by voices, in the manner which was alt non called difcant, . and the fad tsacon: ata een of that harmonica] feries which conftitutes concert, or mufic in diffcrent been au, expr. _ was firft fuggetted. Hubald, Odo, and Guido, are diaphon and difeantus, pean! ecicaup ae, diatffaronare, ae motetu and ‘tenore, are all w that — the oa emo: As thofe aes finging plain fong, extempore ; and contrapun€lum, written . The moft ancient authority which Du Cange gives for the ufe of the word difcantus, — are, is from Hugotio of e firft definer of decretals, . oaks by Guido, in his Micrologus, organum, and’ jorgeniaar, according to Du Can $ canere in modum organi; and among his authorities, he gives the following “defuttion from the catholicon, or i sre gy ¢ Janua, written in 12865 * Organizare organo ¢ 3 gual ou chanter en orgres, organifor, to play or fin oo Vike the organ.” The fubjeét of the fitth chapter ef Mpeanes! 3 traét inthe - Bodleian library, xon, in ailcent, and the agreement of different voices. Difcant, in the infancy of what was after- wards called Fane oan and, in old Englifh, faburden, implied a double chant orm There are feve cur. ce caacilen a ree in the writings of th brated Gerfon, chancellor of the church a Gian ary Paris.at the beginning a the 15th enturye - \ DIS5 century. According ° fae the ground-work of all difcant was the plain chant ; n his treatife of the education of children for the choir a hae Dame, he enjoins a particular attention to chanting, earl in and difcant, as the three moft effential branches of their fludy. Difcant, by the Italians, is called contrappunto alla mente, or extemporaneous harmony. Padre Martini, ‘* faggio di contrappunto,”” heard this kind of harmony, a quattro vocl, in four parts, produced in great perfe€tion in the church of of ear int not anaysf eafily ace as in m see ver, there are muficians in the church fo eal Bee in this kind of ing that they lead off, and even carry on, fugues ex- when the fubje& will allow it, without Boe aaa or encroaching le the other parts, or committing a fingle fault in the harmon DISCEIT, in our Old Writers. CEPTIONE. mre fo wel See Deceit and De- I, in Ancient Geography, a people inhabiting the interior of Africa, faid by Phny to have been fubdued by-Cornelius Balbus DISCE RNING, an act of the mind, whereby it diftin- guifhes between i a this re re a difcerning depend the evidence and certainty of feveral, ee era propolitions which pals or innate truths ; which in reality flow fro eee a bag a i mind, ee eby it pereeives two jdcas to be the fame, or to be dea. a a able nicely to difinguifh one thing from an- other, where there is the lez ft difference, con fift in great clearnefs of which are quite oppefite to wit: this confifts moft in the af-. femblage of ideas, and putting thofe together with quick- nefg and variety, which have the leaft refemblance to form 8: whe ‘confu fion, or miftake about them, though the fenfes fhould convey them from the fame objeQ differently on different ecafions. See JuDGMENT. DISCEUS, or Discirormis Cometa. See Discus, DISCHARGE, in Eiedricity. See et ARG DiscHarGE, in Law, on writs and ; &c.is, where ay = =~ oO gS 2 be arrefted by d the plaintiff do not file a declaration againft the inion in prifon in two terms, he fhall be difcharged on common bail. (1 Lil. Abr. o.) Alfo where a defendant on arreft is ad- mitted to bail, if the bail bring in the principal before the return of the fecond feire facias, flued out againft them, they fhall be difcharged. If an obligee difcharges one joint obligor when feveral are aed bound, it difcharges the others. (Merch. 129. nd aman may difcharge a pro- mife made to himfelf, &c. (Cro. Jac. 483: ) See Acguit- TAL, aes T1aBEas Isc z, in Feige pen ne is the difmiffion of a mee from ee mpany to which he belonged, Aither by his own ts or when after long and faiths DIS ful = he is entitled to his majeRy’s bounty. See ISMISS Discu ae oe in Sea Language, ee to unload a fhip, or take out her ftores, ammunition, artillery, &c. When applied s ae crew, it implies to di ‘band them from immediate fervic tegen GE of Phd through apertures, orifices, &c. The various important particulars which demand attentive eoalideGhn relative to the difcharge of fluids through apertures made in the fides of veffels in which thofe fluids are contained ; are the quantity of fluid difcherged in a given je& have induced the greateft p of the laft wo, to exer rt "themes in es ine la our rs fo very near the truth, as to differ from it by at In this fubject, the determina- tions of the theoretical propofitions do not in general (abe with the refults of a€tual experiments; not on account o defeGtive demonttration, but becaufe the demonftrations can- not ies eftabli wn or cannot Thof fe circum ftances are tne peculiar qualities of fluids, which vary according to homogeneity, purity, temperature, &c ; the attraction of aggregation, or pr gaan attre@ion, which differs confiderably in water, oil, mercury, &c3 the fri@tion againfk the fides of the veffels , the refiftance of the air; the fize of the veffel in proportion to the aperture through wage the fluid iffues; the fha - ce os Be aaa the different direGtions in which the r (as they are otherwile calle ¢) the various uf lament of ae fluid the and th caer: it muft be acknowledged, that the conftant attention which is paid to the refults of experiments renders the theory daily more extended and more precife, For the fake of ee ae we fhall feparate the theo- na ina teufive manner, en account of the nol ufeful experimental inveftigations, whenc ad mzy be enabled to adopt the moft ufeful practical dedutions, without his being perplexed by intricate, and in moft infufficient calculations. Propofition I. When water, or other non-elaftic fluid, runs through a pipe or tube of an uniform fhape; equa al quantities of it pafs through every parailel {Aion of the tube ; viz. the water runs with equal velocity through every one of thofe fe ions. This is fo very evident ee that the = Laypel of fluid muft pafs thre ugh the e {Giow time, a3 to require no farther illuftration ; ; Sit ta cafes ame uf be odferved, DISCHARGE. obferved, that though the water runs with the fame velocity through every fe&tion of the tube, yet it does not run with equal velocity through ee fies ie a aw feétion. Its motion is {wifter towards d flower towards the fides of the tube, ae ‘ti is ed by the friction againit the fides - Propofition IL When water, or other non-elaftic fluid, runs through a pipe or tube, which is kept continually full by means of a proper {uppiy; but which is not of an uniform fhape ; then the velocities of the fluid in aitereo fetions will be inverfely as the areas of the fectio Since the tube is always full, the ae quantity of water mutt pafs through every feétion of it in the fame time ; 3 but if the area of one feftion be half as great a of another fection, the fame quantity of w afs nau both fedtions at the fame time, am ie it pafles through the former feétion with double the velocity with which it paflcs through the latter. If the area of the former feGtion be one- third or one-fifth, of the area of the latter, the fame quantity _ Hence nding dire&tly above the aperture, an BD the loweft plate of the fluid immediately contiguous to the aperture. Alfo let v denote the velo- city which a heavy body would acquire in falling freely through BD, the height of the plate, and V the velocity scqniced byt the fame plate during its defcent throngh = fame fpace until it is a as by the preffure of the c Jumn CIKD. If w e fuppofe the Jowelt plate of uid ACBD to fail as a heavy body through a height B - moving force will be its own weight. geln, fuppofe it o be accelerated by its own ae = cae with the oe of the ambient fluid, about the eclni CIKD; Viz. 4 og Ww it is accelerated until it is oy. di charged: then (agreeably to the ef- tabl'fhed laws of dyna mics) the velocity in tbe former cafe will be to ta in ae ws ter, as mae moving forces an h they a& are inverfely as the velocities, the {pace through hk h the body is accelerated, being ii i“ the ee matter moved are equ val : therefore : aa Ve oe 3 whence vy? VBbD:” KD. wv is the velocity which a heavy body would actually aca in falling BD; piace el the velocity of the eff which a hea ould acquire in pe thro rifice the whcle altitude Jf the fluid above the or ane n the fame manne ie that if a pipe be soferted honaomlya in the a M N OP, fig. 7, the plate of fluid 2 - CBD will be sicharged rg : ae meena as Ba reffur velocity, until a column had been difcharged whofe bafe is equal to the orifice, and height equal to the length of t tube: whereas we find b perience, that this full ay can be _— by the el plate which can be let efcape noe the aper ee and quantities difcharged at different cept are as the fquare roots of thede 3. The quantity run out in any time is equal to a cylinder, or prifm, vuole bafe is the area of the orifice, and its alti- tude the {pace defcribed in that time by the velocity ac- quired by falling oe the height of the fluid. So that if 4 denote the height of the fluid, 7, the time of cfllux 5 we fhall have for the quan« tity sapere ey Q=atv2gh; Or, when a and A are ene in feet, Q = 8.0208 at Wb, fee Wren aand 4 are expreffed in inches, Q = 27.7387 a; Vb, in If the orifice is a circle ha 0.785395 d? mult be fabBitated for diameter is d, then And when 4 and / are ae ee in feet, Q = 6.29952 d vob, f When d vad 4 are expreffed in inches, Q = 21.78592 di? J}, And fon nee of thefe it will be eafy to find either a, water im inges ak any se body, is proportional . the altitude of e fluid above the orifice as the velocity pice by the quantity of matter; but fie quantity dif: charged in a given time is as the velocity; therefore the force is as the {quare of the velocity ; that is, by the al ftration of the propofition, as the height of the flui 5. The water eee out with the fame velocity whether it be downwards, or upwards, or fideways; becaufe the preffure te han is the tne in all cH tee at the fame ept ¢ ence, if the ee (viz. the laft appendage or e) be turned upwards, the circumftanc hich aaa aa configorstion of the ftream, which will be deleribed hereafte Propofition When a veffel is left to epee ie gradually through an artes in its bottom, if the area DISCHARGE. feétion parallel to the bottom be every where the fame, the velocity of the {urface of the fluid, velocity of the cfilux, will ‘* uniformly re rifice to conftant in the cafe before us, and the retardat oe From this comparifon we deduce the following ot oovicns corol- alias ae quantities of water in a prifmatic veffel difcharged theon h an aperture in the bottom, decreafe in equal times as ie feries of odd numbers 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, &c. taken in an aes order . The uantity of water contained in an upright prifmatic veffel i is half that which would be difcharged in the time of the entire gradual evacuation 2 the veficl, if the water be kept always at the fame altitu hoever wifhes to examine oe epee a part of the prefent fubje °& more at large, may con the follow- o ‘Bernoulli on Principles of Hydraulics, ibid. water in pipes, N. C. Michelici, Borelli, Montanari, Viviani, Caffini, ‘cn 1 _Grandi, Manfredi, Picard, and Nanducci. on t difcharge of fluids. A. 766. Lagrange on the mo- tion of flu - Beri, 1781. M. Young on {pouting 1788 Prony Archit. Hydraulique. Lorgna on fponting fluids, Soc. Ital. IV. Venturi fur la communication laterale de mouvement dans les fluides. Par. “98. oung on the difcharge of a vertical pipe. Journ. R. J. Boffut’s Hydrodyn. Gregory’s Mechanics. b. 4. now proceed to treat of the experimental part of i et fubjeG ; and with refpe& to this we fhall only advert to the more important experiments and the moft ule- ful refults ae ream of water which iffues out of a hole tends to away in its direCtion other ftuid, or any other body “foliciently light, which may happen to be near it. This is what profeffor Venturi ca il the lat pal es of mo- tion in fluids. But by this lateral comm nication of motion ies, the celerity of ri fluid itfeif is d its c ae is partly diverted — ae salar which it would otherwife follow. ‘Thus, i ich fae the upper furface ef two veffels con- and full of water, as High as the hole ouring more water into the veifel ,a veffel C, this —— will carry away the water from the paris ees towards C. t the depreffion, or deficiency, of water ‘at ¢e, is replaced be the water from the adjacent Base a2 which are replenifhed from the next, and fo on. Thi duces eddies at ed, ed. ‘This phenomenon may be ida more apparent by throwing a little milk into the veflel B, or 8 and, ee ade the’ wate by letting {mall light bodies float upon the furface of the water. When a ftream comes out of a hole, as at A, fig. 9, if a - ead, one or other light body be placed very “net t, the ne of the ftream to carry it tov be his tendency is ftill more evidently eoilenon AD B, . 10, having one flant fide. Leta oF ndrical pipe, of about half an inch in diameter, and up- ards of a foot in length, proceeding from a vefle] C, come Rraight down into the veffel A D B, and there let its term! nation I'S be bent in the direCtion of the flant fide BD. Th's done, fill the vefflel A D B with water, then pour water into the veflel C, fo that the water running down the pipe It will be found that the S K, and this veffel is thereby almoft entirely emptied. To o an aper ture on the fide of the veffel A B, Ag. 11, a pipe diameter, and little more than five inches in length, was PEE in an foreonal direCtion by profeffor Venturi. At E, diftant 0.71 inch from the fide of the veffel,,a bent glafs tube, E F G, was joined, whofe cavity was opened into ant of the pipe, whilft its other extremity was immerfed in coloured water, which was contained in a fmall veffel G. — a pipe at D; and in a fhort time the veflel G was m : This lateral communication of motion takes place whe- a - cichargin g alae is directed horizontally, or up- wards or downwards, or, in fhort, in every dire&tion, but it is more powerful when the ftream is directed downwards, which is owing to the tendency that: a defcending ftream bas of dividing itfelf in confequence o of falling odies ; for that part of the ftream a is juft out of the aperture moves with Jefs velocity than that whieh is farther off. water Sa out of an aperture in the thin fide or bottom of a yellel, asat A @lCOlClratlion of the This narrowelt part of the ftream bas been . the aa vein (vena contraéa by Newton, yi firtt t particular notice of it) trom which place for- one oe itream grows larger, and fometimes divides itelé into different parcels, The diameter of the contraéted vein, or of the narroweft part of the flream, has been differently eftimated by different obfervers: and probably the difference has been occafioned by fome unadverted variation in the fize of the veffcl, thicknefe of the fide in which the aperture was made, &c.—Newton found that at the diftance of about a diameter of the orifice the feGiion of the contra&ted vein was nearly in the fub- duplicate ratio of.2 to 1. Polenus-makes the ratio of the diameters of the contraction and of the aperture to be as 31 to 13; Bernouilli, as 5 to 7; Du Buat, as6 to 9; Beffut, as 41 to 503 aah as 16to 25; Michelotti, as 4 to 5. Venturi nearly as 4 to 5. Venturi ‘alfo obferves that the contraction of the irene takes place at a greater diftance under DISCHARGE. ie flrong el ee than in thofe which have but little vation. elotti alfo found that the — was a Tittle more pia ae as the seen wae gre This contra@tion o eae ie une to the ‘various ain and from every part ai if fadt, when be aperture is very large in the fize of the veffel, the a ies fea ti meter, as w e aperture : then the contraGion, or the tendzecy to — the contraction, takes place within the et of the ieee r pipe. riot du'd, which rua from every part of the veffel in ab ae pce towards the aperture, partly crofs each cee at the wena coutrada ; and this croff- ing, or tendency to crofs, is one of the caufes which enlarge the ftream ig? ha that pla he velocity of the Lee is not the fame in every part of the fae fe fince the fame quantity of water ovat pafs ‘through every aca feGlion of it in a given tim aa velocity (by prop. IT.) Be be inverfely as the area ae cac fcGiion. Therefore at the wena contrada the v velocity i is tthe ape. ee and, indeed, in the different cafes fhould be confidered as mo ws e tothe velocity of the fluid iffuing ‘through se contraction, auch, as has been already obferved, is fuch a from the height of th city at the aperture itfelf is fuch as a body would acquire by falling perpendicularly from the da/f of that height. With refpe& to the quantity . — ae Mr. Boflut’s experiments, with peculiar Rice are ded aes, in charged through cutee ne in my of the Paris toot royal, which is . Gis Lotte foot, 1066 to 1000. Boffut’s ety drodya, t ii. p. 47. — ‘Theoretical Difchar rges A eta altitude of the| inone Minute, cua Difcharges in the n the Refervoir] a circular Aperture ame Lime, through the] 4 Mis ove hale = ture, in} Tin, Diameters ame Orificc, expreffe Varis Fee preifed in eubic ia alfo in cubic Inches. L 4381 2722 q 2 6196 3846 3 7589 4710 4 8763 543 5 9797 6075 ; 6 10732 6654 7 11592 7183 8 12392 7672 9 13144 8135 10 13855 8574 a 1453 8990 ; 12 15180 9384 13 197977] 9764 ¥4 16393 10130 1g 16968 TOL72 The following is another fet of experiments made by the fame author with different apertures, in which the water was Vou, XI, ele conflantly at the altitude of soe = eight Packie: en lines, from the centre of each aper Cubie Inches Experiments. furnifhed in one Minute, tr. With an pes, al cireular a 6 lines in dia 2317. e “ a vie horizontal aperture, 1 inch in eter 281, 3- wh a circular Rausaaral aperture, 2 a n diamete 37203. 4s With a ae horizontal aperture 1 inch by 3 line 29330 5. With a aus horizontal aperture, the fide 1 inch 11817. 6. With a ee honeoutsl apertore, oS fide 2 inches 17361. onftan eheghy of water 9 fee 7. pei! reular oS 6 lines in Sime 20186 8. Lat i eae lar aperture, 1X inch in 3135. cane beat of water 4 i g. Lateral ee ape: = 6 lines in diameter 1353 ro, Lateral circular aperture, 1 inch ia reo 5430- Conttant heig ie of water, 7 li t. Lateral and ae orifice, 1 inch in aaieier 628. . thefe fi we may derive the following des aca VIR, .T antities of water difcharged, in equal times, by the fame foun with different altitudes of water in the refervoir, are ane as the (quate roots of the corre~ oe cae - the water in the refervoir above the of th ntre o1 the aper “3 hat, in eee the quan aa = water di{charged, the fame time, by different apertures, and under unequal akinade of the water in the er nana aye fe o each other in a mpound ratio of the areas of the apertures, aad the fquare ee of the altitu That, on account of the friGtion, the f{malleft aper- tures difcharge lefs water than thofe that are larger and of a fimilar ane the water in the refpeCtive refervoirs being at the fam 5. ie oo feveral apertures whofe areas are equal, t which has the {malleft circumference will difcharge more water than the others, the water in the aa Cane at t itude, and this be cane ae s lefs fri€tion. Hence circular apertures are otageou 5 as they have lefs rubbing furface under the nee ar we have treated of fimple ees but if to the cular aperture on the fide of a veffel, there be applied a cylin pipe of the fame diameter, and var Ae is equal to from two to four times ig. 1 then a cae quart ty of water wili be ‘thagee through ee than through the sate spar in an. equal dang of very other nftance remaining the fame; the qin a ‘oi Sicaeed. in ge two wales being as 133 to 100 nearly. . The on B, or any other castor of any thape which is an nee the aperture of a , has been called eg a aa its property of aa the difcharge £ the fluid wit has eas been e@>dferved, that the difcharge, in a given time, is the fame, w whether the aperture be furniihed with the Chercnent cylindric pipe, or with the p'pe 5A reprefented DISCHARGE, ‘eprefentedj in in Hg. I 13s which differs from the former only by having o the fide of the veifel, a contraétion e at ae se alge vein e laft rane ed be cut off at the contraction, and ‘~ ft conical part ae be left affixed to the aperture, , then the dilcharge of water is rather lefs than nesly oft i I increafe If to the {mall conical part of the adjutage, fg. 14, gla pipe, viz. another conical tube be applied, as in r6, the difcharge of water will thereby be eee eG a certain pe 3; for it appears that when the d gency is gr:ater d be of infinite wraehenl ufe; for the difcharge oe i promoted without the enlargement of the pipe; and in mo s fo it actually proves to be; but Eytelwein eae pear if the pipe, ortube, be very long, the advantage produced by the dl an ene ter- ec i s infenfible or nearly oftflor Ven- ing pipes wroduce? inftituted an accurate fet of e xperi- ments, which we fhall concifely ane as being of conkers able i importance in pradiical hyd centre of the outer ae of the adjutage, was always equal to 34,642 Enghfh in “hrough a fimple eraae sere in a thin one oe of the apenere peng eu to , 41 Through a eying tube a the fame diameter as nd 4.8 inches long, as in jig. - = gr! Trough the de 13, whichfdiffers ae ithe pre- ceding, by ha jaa ing oo in Hue {ape a he natural c ai Through the nae conical ene a, which i is only the firt con t of the precedi = 42" Jig. 14, and . the fame diameter; AD b Ce) inches lon 42!.5 Through the like adjurages but longer, A D being 12.8 inches long GY alee the like, a longer, AD being = 6 inches, es Phrough | an adjatape eontning of ‘the imple tubeo - 12, placed over the conical part of fg. 14, in - ya's Through the double cone, fg. 16, the a cieceoae o determine the precife ‘quantity of the effect, of which areye ABm=EF= nches, AC = 0.977 inches, CD = 1.376 inches, a the age of the outer cone = 4.351 in 277.57 Through the adjutage, fig. 17, coming of a cylin. drical tube 3.2 inches long, a in in diameter, interpofed between she two oneal a of the preceding, in 28.5. The aa of the aisore-mentined adjstages i is the fame, chang is undoubtedly y owing to the eddies, and to the croff- ings of — various filaments of the fluid, which, according to: what has dered amber, be mike ; for vaber ae cone of the fame {pecific gravity as water, by the motion of its particles it will! , clearly fhew the various a irregular direCtions of the water within the tube. dchrge out iy a ftraight tube, a curved tube in a aia ntal a bowed tube forming a right angle (when they. are ‘all. Gruseed: nolizourally and in fimilar circumftances) are nearly 5°, and 45; whence it appears, that fharp angular paaige aes as paffage of the fluid confiderably. more than thofe ular curvature.. The internal roughnefs of. a pipe omelas likewife to dimin:fh the difcharge. Whene an irregularity in the fhape of the aperture, or fom aieo r conformation of the veffel, compels the particles of the a to run obliquely towards the aperture, a circular. motion. s thereby foon communicated to the fluid, and an hollow whit! 1 is formed in the veflel above the aperture. In confe- uence of that circular motion, the particles of the fluid ac. hollow is formed, which is larger or yaa re as the rotatory. motion ‘of the fini is more or lefs rapid. When. this whirling motion is pretty gonider nie if any light bo- dies, floating upon the happen to come within the- whirl, they “will be reallly ee downwards towards the aperture ; for, fince the {pecific gravity of - ee is greater than that of the bodies, the fluid wi'l ac greater dee. gree of centrifugal force, and will recede (lade than thofe bodies from the axis of the whirl. e might now proceed to defcribe the form and altitude- of the ftream of fluid, when its direGion is either oblique, or perpendicularly upwards or downwards; but thele particu. ars more properly belong to the articles Jer andi TREAMy which fee, It is alfo “neceflary to oble erve, bd in ane courfe of the above-defcribed experiments, remarks, &c. ave taken no notice of any other fluid bendes hea : the reafon of which i is, firft, that as water is the moft che erate or alae at eftablifhed with refpe& to water, the application of the fa 3 oils DIS vefutts to other non- — fluids may be eafily made, by uliar fpecific gravities, adhefive acaities, ther fluids of non-elaftic fluids through gaia sa a pried pipe saity ought o follow with re{pe ifcharge, or tranfition, of arent ftuids. oa apertures, * xe. O only fubjoin a few of the mcre general pirticulars, withoot any theoretical demonftration, or prac- tical illuftration ; bot as thofe tranfitions or difcharges of uid, are entirely ewe ent upon that property by are diftinguithed from w nde rftood, in lag aa wit which NEU raCtical remarks, relpeBing the following and other par. ticulars, will = Air rom the -atmofphere Into a vacuum F veel. exhaufted of air, with the velocity which a ig ee body would acquire by falling from the top of au oe ana ate ; which enEne may be reckoned equal to 278 Pat D for the sree pe of the air in the atmo- he air contained in a veffe)_ partly ing into a void, a ruth into the re air of the denfity 3; thenu= V x I1— P is an expreffion for the velocity with which the air aa al eae will rufh into a {pace containing rarer a len aths, na &c thefe circumftances. It a liar seek - - elaftic fuid ¢ E of oe re. TRICITY and LEYDEN Fria rie aaa Wonk in Calico: Printing. ‘g ills according to he pecu- See e-Wor ‘DISCHARGER, in iordiaens ig an inftrument which, two coati r the two mott ¢ffen- tially nfeful are of three fpecies, the fimp left of ey has received the denomination of ia mple di ae or difcharging the di ifharging eletrometer ; univerfal difcharger, from its being capable of anfwering all ae principal objcets which may be defired in difcharging charged eleCtrics. fha now defcribe thofe inftruments in the order of their fimplicity. The saga D Dyehargers or on as rging Rod, is a metallic wire, about t of a quill, fometimes ftraight, but m e LIL, Eledricity, Sg: 10, and kn ears odoin a at ; r difcharged, the operator holding a detain ae . its mid dle A, firft applies one end of i rings the aa ecu of the rod oye See the articles Evec- 7 DIS erful, the operator is not a fafe ; ‘for, in the firft place, he’ will feel fome effeét of the fhock, in confequence of what is ee in seer, the bias nage 3 and fecondly, if he happens to touch any ne of his body, any metallic Saute ~~ one fide of the jar, he may run the rifque of having whole fhock ieee his bo ody. In confequence of this inconvenience, an pallet ee e id been added to the preced ng difcharging rod, as ig. 11, where A B is a glafs handie, having a brals Penile, BC, cemented upon its extremity, and the rod pafles through a hole in the brafs ferrule at C. In ne an dif- cnaeing rod, the operator holds it by applying his ile which cafe he becomes perfeGily feparated fro re circuit of the ae that they cannot be conv various fizes and various ee 3b ved the sa bee a pee in fig. 12, whic confits of a glafs curved wires B, B, which are moveable, like a an a ener by the j eke C, < z8 4 a ss a fr) v1 a [os et © a o o g D a OQ 3 ae) ° ww - é n So » o ‘Etio n are cording as the experiment may r aie wires are moveable, fo that the persis D, D, a be placed nearer to, or farther from, each other, the eS -— may: be adapted to {mall as well as to large jar coated plate of ki , in fhort, to all forts os aaee eleGtrics. Mr. Nairne contrived a difcharger, which he ufed put up in the boxes with his Bs ae eleGirical machines, and to which he gave the name he = eee aif- evident that fuch a difcharging rod cannot be adapted to jars of — fizes. In making the difcharge of a jar with - room, and even in the day light, an {parks are feen biges the links of t hak within be, in confequence of hae cn. aictauene rod has obrised the epithet of Jumin The Dif barging "Eledtrometer was originally contrived by re Lane (fee the Phil. Tranf. for 1767), and its ufe is site an eleétrified c conductor, .or difcharge itfelf, when the intenfity of the eleGricity in it, or the height of the charge, has reached a lia particular i hig which degree the operator may v t pleafure. e Mr. Lane’s original invention, this aaa: has a aacoke various alterations in the hands ha diferent eleGtricians ; but the principle remains the fam a2 ene ap inftrument, A B C is all of brafs, VIZ. B ee wo krafs balls A a a B. a hole in the e bent glafs arm, (which To 7 ae mity of the vertical part of this as abrafs b ball F G, the wire G E may a "forewe i al E may be fituated ae avy ‘oud d diftance of A divided fcale D H is faftened to the ferrule aay a Ae ~ brafa ball I, and it contains the d:vifions of oa and 5A 2 enths DI S$- tenths of inches, fo difpofed, as to indicate the i ditance between the furfaces of the balls A and E, when the edge of the milled head is — any of thofe di- wifi ons. from each other, and that a metallic wire, or chain, or other ee communication, is formed between the outfide ital or battery, ~ the part F G of the difcharg- ing cle! ‘trometer, Then let the eleGrical machine which charges the j: xt or battery be put in adiion, and it is evident, that when the charge is become fo kizh as to be able to leap througa the interval of one inch, vz. from the ball A is the bail E, the di ifcharge will be made without the ap- plication of any difcharging rod or any farther interference of the operator, Thus by leaving the apparatus undifturbed, and continuing the motion of the elcGrical machine, fhocks precife'y of the fame ilrength may be fent through a human being or through any other fubftance, that may be inter- ofed between the outfide coating of the j ale or battery, and the part FG of the difcharging electromet If the wire C is fixedin a hole on the ‘prime conductor of an ele&trical machine, and a cation be made between the and the groun nd 3 then, on workin the electrical machine, fparks of the fame ftrength may be . This equa- quency of the {parks which pafs at any given nce. Mr. Lane found that the quantity of eleGtricity required for a s the diftance of the furfaces of the difcharge is fimply a balls A, E; the thocks being twice as a oaes when this diftance is onl f an inch as when it is yy Mr. Nairne fimplified this eleQrometer in ie manner € hibited in fig. 15, which confifts of a aes giafs arm, hav- > ft ough the other wooden termination, B, of the eleftrometer, a a wire paffes, which hasa moved backwards and e nduétor, arther management of this eleCtro- meter is the fam te sae aide nother fo af difcharging E eaoinetee is reprefented in fig. 16, where B C is a wire knobbed at each eee eh and ‘moveable, like the beam of a balance, upon the pillar P. Ai is another brafs ball fixed upon another pillar, age a pete which is capable of adjuftment, up or down, tQ. and upon this pillar, which holds a hitle alee, the saa oOo Oo » mult repulfion which takes place between the balls A arg B, will angula elevate B, and, ss — hs ie C, fo as to bring this near DP, and efi & th Other forts x difchareng cleftrometers may alfo be feen DIS in the prctephen Magazine, vol, xi. tricity, The Uatsaefil Difcharger = invented by Mr. Henly, and is reprefented in fig. 17 confitts = the folowing s » fou Cuthbertfon’s Elec vertica Each of the wires DC, , is furnifhed with an open ring at one e end, and at the other end hasa brafs bali D, which, by a fhort {pring focket, circular eu E, w moved. rom what has fa fai above, refpeting the other dif- charger it will be eafity underftood, that this univerfal dif. charger May be adapted to anfwer every purpofe, by con- neGing theends C, C, of the wires with the fides of the Leyden phial, and pales the fubftance through which the fhock is to be pafled between the brafs balls D, D, upon the board E, or between the boards of the prefs H. The balls -D, may be unfcrewed, and the pointed extremities of the wires may be uncovered, which is of ufe in certain expe- rimen commonly known by th a colour being afterwards difcharged in particular places, number of white {pots are interfperfed upon the oaand. The procefs is by no means complex, but as the manufacture is recent, has hitherto been chiefly, if not en- tirely, gonfined to the diftri&t where it originated, and has been much admired ; an account of the engine employed, and of the procefs, may perhaps deferve fome attention. aod of calico sintine. “But the ecleun of the printed handkerchiets, DISCHARGING. arn a befides being lefs b-illiant at firft, = found e fo foon, that the difcharged ones do already, ina te — and will — very foon entirely, fuper- em reat preflure without yielding A gro = plan, and tranfverfe elevated fection ser — oo nd the lowe or copper, which is tightly dtiven j into a a cle fo ey in the plate, ax peas with a compolitica of white lead and ich is diftin- guifhed by the letters A, A, A, A, = a r About the upper plate or cover isa o pre e dif- charging a from aang off, ah is Wiineuithed by the ee B, two notches C the gn pillars D, D, and thus the upper plate, a rifing and linking, is guided in fix different places. The clevation and depreffion of the cover is effected by turning the wa i. e form upper and under plates, and the pattern being reprefented by Jig. 3, the remaining parts of the at will be more aie {een by referring to fig. 4, which is a tranfverfe elevated fec- ae - the prefs, cut in the direction of the dotted line F F, of the oie letters of deans ine. 4, ate the fame for each a 28 in fig. 3, but fome parts are diftinétly feen in the lat- which do noe in the former, and thefe are difin- erailhed by teat ee As in fis. 35 reprefent the upper plate or cover of the prefs. ‘I'he rims are fhewn by the letters B.B. ‘The notches which grafp the oe. pillars are marked C, C, and the pillars D,D. e {cre which raifes and finks the cover of a e prefs is - canes a rs D, D, is an the prefs, and thus raifes or fake it as may is neceflary. Upo the {crew awheel KK, through the arms of pa is put oe — ufed for {crewing down and raifing cover, as in arge preiles. The fole or bottom of i ‘ied is ditingwihe by the letters L,L. It is placed xactl zontal diretion, and is fupported by fix . ad cular legs, namely, one at each corner, and the lower parts of the pillars D, D, in the middle. Be- tween the cover and bottom, the cloth to be difcharged is placed at MM. The mechanical part of this procefs is, in almok every refpeét, entirely fimilar to that ufed by cloth dreffere, book- - binders, and many other tradefmen who employ ftrong To enfure ne accuracy of its operation,. correétnefs of workmanfhip, neceflary, and thefe are indifpenfable be fixed, fo that both the cover and bottom may be i ottom mut be pert eal iev s in en cover mult all e bottom, with equa al pre The mult alfo be cxai with the ho eg or he bottom, and th mu but at the fame ae to oe any aberration of the cover in rifipg or finking. m - great preffure — when the cover is fcrewed dov reat care ought to be taken that the whole of the pores of the prefs be ex-- atly perpendicular, and that the prefs, when oma placed, - fhould be ftrongly ecured. well m ade and properly fz ra ia cefs of manufaGture is remarkably fimple. oth The pearance, pofleffes a decide r ever the Pullicate handkerchiefs, and other imitations of the Indian manufaéture, where the has undergone in the dyers’ hands ; r the procefs this perhaps applies to no colour in fo great a de-- gree ast y It foll at the wages given to 8 to the impediments which they have to encouster, and to: the fmaller quantity of cloth which their exertions can of confequence produce. Befides this, all handkerchiefs orna- mented in the loom, are confined to what is called checking ; - and oe various colours muft be interwoven either parallel or at angles-to each other, unlefs very complicated and onl gical expenfive mounting be u ti confumed in changing the colours of the wo in no {mail degree, ine {pee the operation ; and th vature of his materials, and the mechanical ope- the fame as calicoes, cambrics, and impediment of this kind occurs, and the whole labour and expence are in ea ee procefs, and the fum funk in . procuring the After t e one hy is woven, it is cleared from impurities, yar ed. tay folded in fquares, of about 10 or 12 folds, upon the fole or under plate of the gy the cover being previoufly elevated by means of the fcrew and whecl. When the cloth has been properly diipot d, as at MM, the - cover is brought down in contaét with its upper forface, and . a lever being applied to the {crew and wheel, the upper and ender plates are ‘al raaiie together, the cloth being between them. ‘The under part of each of the perforated tubes now preffes hard mel the upper furface of the cloth, . and being perpendicularly over the holes in the under plate, , = part of the difcharging lancr gan elcape, grea ugh - DIS through the apertures which form the agra Thefe aper- tures are diftinguithed in the feGtion, fg. 4, by the numbers ito 8. e prefs being fcrewed down, ‘he difcharging liquor i is pour upon the cover, and being confined by the rim paffes through the 2 ahah si difcharges the colour from thofe parts of the cloth be h it psffes through, being any other part by the ‘power ifcharging liquor is received into a trough placed under the lower plate of the prefs, and dif- tinguifhed by the letter N. From this tro ugh it is con- veyed, by a fpout, into veflcls placed to receive it, and preferved 5 for although it Icfes much of its chemical qua- lity in pafling through the cloth aed difcharging the colour, it retains fo much as ftill to be of fervice in many of the inferior operations of ae ae Se of cloth. The difcharge of the colour is e e action of the liquor in about eig Ae or ee ae n the liquor has paffed through, the cover of the is raifed, the cloth is h taken out, and another piece cone {ubftituted, the opera tion goes on as before. When two induftrious perfons are rie for saan pur- pofes f folding the cloth, working t Ig eat ae qu s of ae ce in one es working hours. The operation pans sty care aud attention; for if the oe _ properly conft-uGted, nothing more is required than a ate ay oe neatly, to lay them {quare upon r plate the prefs, and to be careful that the-cover is ay ee down before the liquor is ap- plie hen the la heedlenii are Leis from the prefs, the difcharged Tae Bas not appear white, but of a dull eh The mmon Gp tes ie clearing, a Ge i ees to the Turkey red ground. longeft in the habit of working thefe preffes, confider a moit important point to be, attention to the cement which is put where the Bais ated tubes are connected with the cover of the pre This certainly requires digs t and careful need: for if any of the liquor i faa. f here, the round of the handberchicts: will be ma- As the of the perfon arge of the prefs is eee eh It has been already obferved, that the chemical liquor generally emp'oyed is a folution of the oxymuriate of lime. The method of preparing this liquor was difcovered om firft introduced into practice by Charles Tennant, efq. w; and is, at prefent, Daieerially edin the manufactory. The following remarks, upon its praétical oar have been obligingly communicated to the write this article by that gentle- man, which he will copy in Ga own words : — “« Agree able to my ey eeran a folution of the oxy- muriate of lime, o arging Turke DI8 fooner it fs ufed, after its feparation by the fulphuric — e better; and this is done by fimply oe the types ie folution, and allowing it to remain in them ria fo many minutes as eee until the difcharge is "aiea ed “« When the Sorel is completed, the acid liquor aut be carefully wafhe the types previous to their benz removed from their bal of the cloth.” It is hardly neceflary to obferve, that the word types, wfed ‘ Mr. Tennant, refers to the perforated tubes fixed in the cover of the pref, and previoufly defcribed in the anger part of this article Some alteration in the =a onftruétion : ae preffes has tories. The chief difference from the cele reprefented, coniifts in prefling down the cover by a great weight, inftea o n of the w. Water has been ufed to give ing pump, when This may certainly prefs more aay ever the n a fcrew, which aéts only upon one sige and in this ce a may be an improve- ment. thefe preffes have, as yet, been ufed; but thofe which have, are id to anfwer very well. Ee IPLE, sia difeo, I learn, one wh aati any i us the followers of any t of w ity, © ae. The difciple and apoftle are ses fynonymoully ufed in the poi hiftory ; but fometimes the apoftles are diftinguifhed from difciples, as perfons feleted from rk to be the Lae minifters of ah oe of thefe there were only twelve. (See AposTtLe.) atins ceo the feftival of re feventy, or eventgtme difciples, on July 15; and the Greeks on January DISCIPLINE perp aan inftcuction and govern- ment; but the word is tively applied a a sha method of ite, accordin to the ae of {ome pro We fay the military difcipline, - see or church ae a the regular or monattic not fay civil aa a Gut ilies ce policy. SCIPLINE Is alfo ufe a peculiar fenfe for the chaf- tiem, or evel eae lhmene, aided on a religious, who caught delinquent; or even for that which the religious voluntarily undergo, or infli& on themielves, by way of mortifica res mong a ihe aufterities pra&tifed by the ancient monks and folitaries, aes arabe there is no mention made of difcipline ; in effe& ot appea ave beac in ule in sr aL unlefs to cia ‘the es tee had been taken trip ie is commonly faid that St. Dominic, and Peter 8 mian, fark introduced the ufe of difcipline ; but F. billon notes, that Guy, abbot of Pompofa, and others, hed practifed it before them. It is pretty certain, the practice was firft eftablifhed in the eleventh century, with defen to redeem the penances the canons impofed on divers offcnces ; and at length they came not only to redeem for themfelves, but alfo for others. A ISCIPLINE is alfo frequently An for the inftrument with a monk chaftifes, or mertifies ee which is ciples of iron pe armed with pee &e. FLAGELLATION, DisicPLin&y DI8 Discreiine, Book of, in Gad speed i dae oe piles mini- fand, is acommon order, draw {ters in 1550, for the i en ae wifrmity - he ob- ferved in the a 3 policy of the chur In this ook the government of the church by pales is fet afide, € bday a are citablithed, the fuperftitious obfervation of faft-days and faints’ days is condemn » and other re tions for the overnment o book was approved by the privy- -council, and is called che firft book of difcipline. he puritans, jn the reign of queen Elizabeth, who were zealous in their endeavours co effeé& a reformation of difci- pline in the national eftablifhment, beld in high eftimation “ a book of difcipline,’’ entitled ‘ Difciplina ecclefie facra ex i ripta,”’ i.e. the holy oo of ae baely 7 - d in the word of God. T Mr. Travers, a fellow of Trinity lee es was tranflated into Englifh in year 1584, and defigned to be rd all ed — jas ral u n ies ys ‘ue ere actio was found | in Mr, Cnnae 8 fady hee his death, and prued in the year 1644, under a new title, viz. <4 A dir e€tory of government, &c. practifed by the firft non- Re saelacrieg in the days of queen Elizabeth, &c.’ ‘This book contained thofe alterations in difcipline, &e. for c me exceptions, or declared their st of this book of difcipline. Dicciitens: military, denotes the exercife of thofe laws that are eftablifhed for regulating the condu& of military men. PLINEs. marine, fignifies the training up aie. ad fea. fervice, in fuch exercifes and manceuvres as can be formed on board fhips = es at fea DISCLAIMER, i a ple a, containing an -_ Genial, ae or il Saag. of a thing a leged. s if a tenant fue a replevin upon a diilrefs taken by the Jord, and ae lord avow the taking, faying, that he holds of him as his lord, and that he diftrained for rent not paid, or fervice not performed ; then the ae denying to hold of fuch lord, is faid to difclaim; and the lord proving the tenant to hold o im, ona ea of right fur difclaimer brought, the tenant lofes his land. his difclaimer by a tena unifhed accordingly, by for difclaimer : him at the firft infeodation, or takes upon himfelf thofe rights which belong only to tenants of a fuperior clafs (Co. Litt. 252) if he affirms us reverfion to be in a ftranger, by ac- ng his fine, attorning’ as his tenant, collufive pleading : a ; fuch a behaviour amounts to a for- ack i him, he fhall not h his se pad but is barred of his right to the land anicleimed. (8R 62.) But a verbal difclaimer fhall not take place ere a deed of lands; nor fhall the difclaimer of a wife during the coverture bar her entry on her lands, Baron and feme a difclaim for the wife ; though if the hufe DIS band hath nothing but in right of his wife, he cannot oe (2 Danv. Abr 569. A perfon who cannot lofe the thin perpetually in which he difclaims, fhall not be eae to ui iberties m, this fhall bind the Wace elon (Co. Litt. 102, 103. if a man be vouched becaufe of a reverfion on a leafe made by himfelf, he cannot difclaim; but an heir may difclaim, ee slats upon a leafe made by his anceftor. (2 Danv. 509.) It is faid not to be nec: flary, that the writ of right, Jur di “Nelaimer fhould be brought againft the perfon that dif- claims ; for if it be only againft him that is found tenant of land, though he bea ftranger, it is not material. (2 Danv.- By ftatute 21 Jac. I - f. 5, in all ations of trefpafe guare claufum fregit, in aa the ae dant fhall diiclaim: any title to the land, and the trefpafs be by negligence, or involuntary, the defendant fhall be admitted to plead a dif claimer, and that the trefpafs was by negligence, or jnvolun- tary, and a tender of fufficient amends before the ation und for the e faid aGion, an fides thele difelaimers by cae difclaimers ; thus, a man, dea blood, or iced of another, in his plea, is faid to difclaim: his blood (F. N. B. 102. a man arraigned of felony; difclaim goods; being cleared, he lofes them. (Scandf. P. C,. 8, likewife, i in chancery, if a defendant by his anfwer e uncing an executorfhip of a will, or the r eght to an ade miniftration. DISCLAMATION, in Scots Law, is that cafualty by which a vaffal forfeits his whole feu to his fuperior, if he dil-- owns, or difclaims him, without ground, as to any part of it. ISCLOSED; a term ufed for earn or hawks, newly hatched ; alfo for buds, : meee { wn. DISCOBOLYI, AuzoCoru, from diox co Barras, £ throw, among the Ancients, an sppelanice given to shofe who gained the victory at the difcus, See Discus OID Frowers, in Botany; are fuch co mpound flowers as, having no radius, contift oF regular tubular ai crowded and parallel, and alk together forming a fur nearly flat, as in Santolina, or ieean sae as in mee The fame term is uled, evea though marginal floréts be pre~ fent, provided they are fal aa cont cuca as in rte= mifia, Tanacetum, &c. ISCOIDES Fisuca, in Natural Hifory, the name of a genus of the echinodermata, or {ca hedge-hogs ; the peri- -phery of the bafe of- in is exactly round, and the body of a convexo-concave figu The principal fpecies of this. genus-is the fubuclus, hich has: fometimes a rofaceous tops. the my being very neat.and elegant, fometimes a plain an fmooth top; fometimes it is all over covered with extremely aren) and fine ftriz, and - metimes it is much flatter thaw: at others. Klein’s Echinod DISCONTINUANCE i, ; an nnteroption, intermiffion, or’ ceffation, of the courfe of a thing; as, difcontinuance of: poff:ffion, of a plea, prozcfs, ee Difcontinvance, as to real property, is an injury, which’ conlitts in keeping out the true owner of an eftate, by a tenant \ -can thereby be occafioned. D1s “tenant whofe entry was at firft lawful, a — es . detains the pofleflion afterwards. Th who hath an eftate-tail, m: ketha larger wens ef the land Ri the law al ows him to do (Finch. L. 199.); in which nae the eltate is good, fo far as bis power extends who made ead no farther. «As if tenant in tail mekes a feoffinent i 7 fee “fi mple, or for the life of the feoffee, or in tail: all are beyond his power to make, for that by the com- mon law extends no farther than to make a Jeafe for his own t is an injury, which is termed a diftontinuance s—the ancient legal ettate, which ought to have furvived to the heir in a being gone, er, at leaf, fafpended, and for a while difeontinned. For, in this cafe, on the death of the alienors, neither the heir in tail, nor they i in remainder, or reverfion, expe&tant on the determina- ‘tion of the eflate- tail, can enter on and poffefs the lands fo alienated. wife’s eftate; till t 28. ene, that no a& cs the hufband alone thall work a difcontinuance of, or prejudice, the in- heritance or treeho'd of the wife: but that, after his or ler heirs may enter on the lands in queftion. Po srmerly aifo, if an alienation was made by a fole corpora- without oS of the Sala i. 194.) But this is a ing ee of s Eliz. c. 19, a 13 Eliz. ¢. 103 a declare all fuch sient ste abfolutel Ad, ab initio; and, therefore, : aa ro difcontinuance ckft. Comm. book iit. difcontinuance may be in five ch 8, viz. by feoffment, fine, -recovery, feleafe, and confirmation with warranty. (1 Rep e - of the on eondiien-s 3 and a his death, his heir enters on the feoffee for the condition broken ; w the difcontinuance is a and the feme may enter noe the heir. Co. Litt. DisconTINUANCE of Pa, is when divers things fhould be pleaded to a a {uit of aétion, and fome are omitte a defendant’s p'ea anfwers to part only, it is a difcontin nuance ; ; ake setae by ail dicit, for tha if the ares plead over, the is difcontinued, i Nelf. Abr. 660, 661. - 10le soon 1 oe Ifa ie feat be difcontinued by the not coming of the juttices, the king commonly renews the fame by his writ, ISCONTINUANCE of Proce/s is eee ia hd a non- foit « ; for, when a plaintiff leaves a chafm ro ings of his ca aufe, as by not continuing van ak regularly from and time to time, as ought to do, the fuit Is Secor, and the defendant is no ee bound to aitend ; but the plaintiff mut begin again, by f{uing out a new orginal, Saree paying cofts to his antagonilt. An- mife of the king, all fuits depending i in his i{continued, and the plaintiff was y fuin writ from & ‘ e defendant no longer bound to attend in con- the expence, as well as the delay attending this rule of sel a ftatute 1 Edw, Vie - 73 enaéts, that, by the deat Ring, no action continued ; but all procensinss fhall ftand good, as ef the fame DIS “king had been living. The difcontinuance of an ation i is oll, not perfect it is entered cn the roll, when it is of record Cro. The plaintiff cancot difco aioae ue action Praia a eee joined, -and entered ; or, after a ver- » dict, or writ of inquiry, without leave of Be court. (Cro. Jac. 35. Lil. Abr. 473) [t has been ruled, upon a motion to difcontinue, that the court may give leave after a {pecial verdi€t, which is not ra a and final; but never after a general verdi@t. (1 S.Ik. 178. Hardw. 200, 203.) After pi gene cannot difcontinue without confent of defendant ; for, if the plaintiff will not enter up judgm the tae a may. (Salk. 178.) After ae aac and allowed, aiccatigue ice may be allowed on payment of colts. Paes 440 Difcontinuance of ae is helped at common law by appearance 5 and 32 Hen. VIIT. c. 30. ail dif- continvances, mifeentinoaes which agin vane {uit by improper precefs, or by piving the party an legal day and neglizenée the eae are cured after verdil, See AmEND- MINT. DISCORD, in 2fufc, isa found which, whea firnck’ with another in counterpoint, is difagreable tothe ear. See CounTERPOINT What renders ee difapreeable to the ear, is their always jarring, and we may fay warring with each other, and ariiving at the ie forium like two diftin founds, though ftruck or founded at the fame inflant eral the interval is called a di! fcord, and fometimes ach of the founds that form the difcerdant interval. But ae any founds that t difagree may be termed difcords, that title ae particularsy y belen m8 to that of the two which is foreign to the harmony of the bafe, There is in nature an infinity of difcards ; bnt though im mufic none are admitted, except fuch as belong te the genus and key in which the piece 1s compofed, or into which it may modulate, and thefe are fpeciiied in the rules of compo. fition,— What “ are l tion in nature, o y purely arbitrary? Sigel sale of eee refides common ee | or the harmonies of a fingle for en concords are derived from that fource, and it is nature that furnifhes this chord. But that is not the cafe with toda at leaft with fuch as are admitted in mufic. We perceive, wthey are generated; by the progreflion of cou. fonant intervals and their diflerences ; but we perceive not the phyfical caufe which warrants our ufe of themin the com= i Nature points out the origin of fuch: harmony as is s grateful to our ears, and when it becomes otherwife, we ftop. There is a difcord in the 7th divifion of every fring. It is not indeed a true 7th; but it is more like that difcord than any thirg elfe t 6th ; and it is fo equivocal, that it will ferve for either : Pp fascial, the 7 ifi e flring will ferve for or A x, for both which it ferves on keyed-inftru- cd - oo 7 b -t pr] — Dd wm ons cas » <4 in) , Co om ae poe] = “ oh ° ss a. nm 1 ate [ayy ay m . Now, a s nature gives this kind of 47th to every fundamene / : , and $to D, difcords which nature has pointed out, not correctly produced. F and G are hkewife the two 5ths, or 4th and 5th of the key of C; the perfect chords of ro) which therefore turnifh, with that of the key note C, the effential harmony to that and every other ke Rouffeau, the refore, not being able to fis ‘4 the origin of difcord in nature, or in Rameau’s fyftem, has treated it as a Dm echanical DIS Se operation. But, are we never to ufe the minor modes which afford us fuch exquifite pleafure in leer and pathetic ae becaufe its origin is out of our reach? Are we never to a le becaufe we cannot account for etaudry poppy? And, be- of - derone and fome other theor ae find only two difcords, the 2d and the 7th, are we to ufen others? - We were not quite irsGed with a article Difcord ‘in the laf fol. from Graflireau and tried t f Rouffeaw given us an aces or va on the fubje@, of 10 or 12 pages; but it contains nothing but a dry confutation of Rameau’s origin of the miner mode, which was never favourably iets or adopted, even by his anol dete difciples, and ha all therefore attempt i no new See ed } ca veries concerning difcor t thall conde this article ae informing young alia posers that though Rouffeau has teed all difcords to the 2d, or at mofl to that and the ie which is but the 2d inverted; we thick pr if they ‘are not ftudied and practifed, whatever they may ; and we thall only afk reformers of the old fyttem of harmony, if the 3d made a difcord by the ath, the 4th by the 5th, the 5th by ve 6th, and the oth by the 3, are not difeords, what are the ey? See the regular preparation of all praCtical difcords. ounTerPoint, P/. XIV. XV. XVI. and pafling notes an to the la tter Difcords are of two kinds: thofe that are regularly pre- pared and refolved, and pafling notes, in which no harmony is given. In moving bafes, or divifions inthe treble, ell the notes mot to be oie in the chord on which the paffage is built, are ses en rtini es given in fix bars (Saggio di contrap. ) all the regula pian with their a and refolutions. See examples of Counterpoint io T Difeords feem to have originated ae appoggiaiuras, or me see of a treble part. eaths a sad Gths, are appoggiaturas; as are the bale carrying melo y quitting "Canto Fermo, and plain counterpoint, 5 bean . receive ornaments, appesgisturas feem to have been the firtt that were received in harmon appoggiaturas ; firft introduced by fingers, and for wh it afterwards became the bufinefs of ae to find ee Great abe has taken place of late in the prepara- tion of difcords;-it ufed to be a an inviolate rule never to we snic which w make no - ute in sues. as we have no Prac pental ‘bafe for DIS thetic effets are te be produced by unprepared difcords. As all good tafte in mufic originates from good finging, fo good fingers were the firft to hazard, at a clofe, an unpre- pared gth, asin the following example : trey he a > le | 28:8 eZ - ma | ad — a: ] mi fio f U { U } I { Gd we ae paar On ae or Cld rules told us, that double difcords muft be dcubly prepared and refoived. See Mufic plates. penne has given, in Pl. Kk? of his Di@. de M: . two diatonic feales, one, the natural feate, in eanilent FS. i univerfal ufe; the other he calis the feale of Aérquots, in which are se uae two new characters, for winch we have no names or inftruments by which they can be ex- prefl - scgcgogogoged The difcount of one pound, one year, multiplied by any fum, gives the difeonat of that {um for one year: thus, to find the difeount of : for one year, at 5 per cent. 047619 X 160 = Jl, 125. "The difcount fork any cone: al days is found in the fame way as the difcount for one year ; for, a8 one pound, in- igen by its intereft for any number of days, isto 14, foi is the Cla. ace of r/. are found; Days.| 3 per. Cent. 4 per Cent. 5 per Cent. fre I 000068218 .00010958 .0001 3697 2 | 00016436 00021913 0027390 3 .09024051 00632866 +00041079 4 .00032866 00043816 .00054705 5 2041079 -00054765 .00068446 6 -00049291 .00065710 00082124 rf) 200057501 06070653 .00095798 8 065710 06087594 00109469 9 0007 3918 .00098 5 33 00123136 Io 00082124 00109469 £001 36799 50 00409277 -00544959 0680272 100 00815217 -O10840LI 0135135! 200 01617251 .02144772 02666667 300 .02406417 03183024. | .03947368 The i: D1s The difcount for any number of days not contained in this table, cannot be found by the addition, or multiplication, of thofe which are nee in its for if, 11., we fub- traG the difcount for er of dace the remainder will be that fum rete in the fame numb d gain the difcount 1/. for double he number of days, we former difcount, the remeinder being lefs than before, can- not gain fo much intereft, and, therefore, in twice the tim cannot gain twice the intereft which the former fum jad: and which, being the fum now fubtra¢ted, is what ought to be gained toamount again to one pound. A complete table, on the plan of the above, is given in Smart’s Tables of In- terelt, Aer few perfons will find occafion to refer to it. difcount of any fum, for any time, is fo much as will, e {um to be e is 4 15s. 24d, becaufe this fum will, at the end of the eae amount to si, whieh i is what the roo/, would have gained. T e the true principles of difcount; but the com- mon m oe of difcounting bills of exchange is, by finding the fimple intereft for the time the bill has to run, (includ:ng the days of grace, ) and deducting fuch intereft from the amount of the bill, which gives the fum to be advanced. This is the method followed by the bank of England, the Tacs 3 and this ounting 0 nufacturers, in preference eG iavelin The cuftomary d method, for the time a bill has to run, is found by any table of fimple intereft. See INTEREST. Discount, is alfo commonly ufed for a certain allowance which manufacturers and wholefale dealers make on the price of their goods, either in all cafes when fold for money or credit, or more generally, only when fold for ready money, in lieu of a cuftomary credit. This difcount varies greatly in different cea of trade ; thus on fome articles it is lefs han one per cent. on others, {uch as aqua-fortis, and oil of vitriol, chariots, and coaches, cutlery, fire-arms, hofiery, needles, deta and eed, fadlery, &c. it is ufually five per cent. lace, fans, black lead, earthen ware, an me other articles, the difcount i is 10 per cent., and on a few acieacueas of goods, as the ufual difcount is fill greater ; nd § Id manufaéture, a difcount of 50 or 60 fer cent. is frequently allow . DISCOURSE, in Logic, from difcurro, I run over, an “oe of the buman mind, whereby this it a ng to the antecedent. then faid, difcurrere, todifcourfe; when, from an affent to : — all things originally and truly. DIs one or more propofitions, it infers or draws an affent to another T ne of di ifcourfe, therefore, or that about which the intelle@ i is employed in difcourfing, is connexion f extremes confidered with regard to fome thir edium: thus, when it judges, that ay reafonable animal is aie. affirming, that there is a connexion be-« tween rifibility and rationality; and then finds, there ta likewife a connexion betwixt man and reafonable animal ; and afterwards gathering from the connexion found betweeu tifible and man, with rational, that man and rifible have likewife a connexion, as both are connected with rational ; it is a to difcou e@ it anne rs, that difcourfe, whereon men ufe to value ‘them felves, does really jade the infirmity of the underftanding ; as it denotes a chain or {cale of feve- sal Goats ve ats of cognition neceflary to arrive at a truth. So that there is no difcourfe in God, ives — See Rea scours®&, in Rhetoric, is ufed in the tae Teale with Bs oration. DISCOUS Frower. Botanifts reckon two claffes of plants with a difcous flower. 1. Such as have the flower compounded, and the feed get but the leaves and ftalks not milky when broken he corymbiferous plants, w owers are eoapeunt into a difcous figure, bu their feeds not pappous. Of the former kind are the flea- d cham m » &C. aitincons he unded by Mr. Ray, ¢ not regarded by the later botan DI SCRETE, or pe ec ib sili is, when the ratio between two or more pairs of numbers, ‘or quantities, is the fame, and yet aa 13 mat ‘he fame proportion bes tween all the four number if the spelen 6: 74 be oe the ratio between the firft pair, 6 oad 3, is the fame as that bee tween 3 and 4, and therefore thefe numbers are ener al: but it is only difcretely, or disjun&ly ; for 6 is not to » as 8to 3; 8 and 3, and is not continued all alo ong, oe whic are called continual proportionals, viz. 6 ETE 2 Soon, is pes as is not continued and join ed together. mber, whofe par a ra dling ae one conti ori ual determinate alae Pteie divifion, but they are potential aabuite 3 wherefore it is ufually and id, that continued quantity is divifible in infinitum. truly fa ee ConTINUIT a" SREETS, Discretz, Low Latin, certain nuns Oy their offices or their qualifications, form the wh council ve the abbefs, priorefs, or vicarefa, as is - : he rules and conttitutions of the Clareffes, Benedictin DISCRETION, i in Law, the facu ee of difecreing be Ane and InFA The affefiment oF fines on offenders committing affrays, e _ 5 me 2 ISCRE. - DIS8 DISCRETIONE, in the Jtahan Mufic, is ufed to direct the finger or player to execute his part with care dili- genrly. DISCRETIVE Proposirions, are thofe where various udgments are made, and denoted, by the particies but, not- withftanding, r by words of the hke nature, either ex prefled or underitood, w 3 the feas, change their aoe but not their difpofition ; are called difcretive propofition , oe the Ancients, 4 name given to around fhield, confecrated t e memory 0 famous hero, and hung _ in the renee of their gods, as a trophy of oa — eres figure of this difcus, . _ er of that which the ‘Creeks and Romans nufed to ae themfelves with, efpecially at their public games which w round quait of brafs, s the wor fo much im ufe among aftronomers, viz. the dife of the fun, or moon. See IS, , Disceus, or DisciFrormis Cometa, a comet or fiery meteor re of this kind is called a folar comet, from its rays to thofe of ‘the fun it is called alfo rofa and nae feus, from its bright filver ‘colour mixed with a golden amber one. DISCUSSION, in matters of literature, fignifics a clear treating or handling of any point, or problem. The word imports a fhaking off, or difpelling the difficulties and ob- {curities with which a thing was embarraffed. We fi. uch a point was well difeufled, when it was well treated of, and ees up. ussion is alfo ufed in a medicinal (cate, for a dif- pecs the matter of any tumo bald or ete n through the pores of the b ; n evacuation of fome thin matter gathered in any part, i infenf ble perfp faa DISCUSSORIA, Difcutientia, Asadoputixa, difcutients. See DiscuTientTs. DISCUTIENTS, in Surgery, are fuch a. as tend to promote the abforption of effufed fluids or tumou All ftimulating lotions, liniments, and even me ong ere a proportio RUISE, SPRAIN, an DISDAIN, in Ethics, is a high ne ree of contempt, or fuch as precludes any intercourfe with the party defpifed. DISDIAPASON, in Mufic, a compound concord, in the quadruple ratio-of 4 to £, or of 8 to 2. The di aaa is produced when the voice goes from ° the firft tone to the fifteenth, and may be cahled a Jeficenth. The voice ordinarily does not go farther ies from its firft tone to the difdiapafon; i. e. it does not go be of ad or ftrnggle disfigures t falf>. In reality, the ancient r feale, or diagramma, only extended toa dildiapafon. Disp1apason-Diapente, a concord in a fextuple ratio-of x to 6. Disprap ep eis aie a compound concord in the proportion of 1 ‘ ISDIAPASON- ‘Ditone, a. compound confonance in the proportion of Io to 2, ond the. DIS Dispiarason- iene a compound concord in the- proportion of 24 to 35. DISEASE, mw ” Medicine, one aes of the ani taal economy, in — cre or more of the funGions is altogether impeded. o rrform-d with pie or with ts in Var‘ous pee cof difeafé have been given by ‘different hyfictans Some have laconicaily defined it the abjence of eaith, aie ng that this tnvolves another definition, aa of Ub. e have defcribed it as ex:fing 1 in particular con- ditions of he fluids. or of the folids. x sar data by the peafant and the philofop! her. th and difeafe are relative rather than pofitive terms, bod Few bie Hg every organ funSion of the the moit i c&t fate, while yet they may be coisa as in heal ra very confiderable variety of condition, both h in the mn and bodily funétians, 13 compatible with health.. Thus one perfon may be poffeffed of great mufcular flrength, another may be —. for the feeblenefs of his mu Lacie : vet the health i ia both m y 0 on pauarple a ed. sar y it Nb of individuals, refiding in a crowded city, and another in the country, may be both healthy, i e. all their fun@tions may complexion, ftrength, and al ieee are obvio iftic of leffer po sal The terms health ae difeafe, there=. ore, are in fome degree eatin, and mult be confidered in regard to an individual, mpared with the generality of men, oe with hin.felf at nee times. Difeafe may occur in all patts of the body, in the fluids. and he folids, and in each particular organ and funétion 3: it may occur fingly, in one Back or in feveral parts at the fame time: hence difeafes be fimple or complicated. But the moft fimple difeafes ait which we are acquainted, produce feveral morbi eid peau or oF Lympions, by which alone they are diftinguifhed fro ome of thefe _ re occafion al and accidental ; meee are gr el and ferve to define and chgracterize the engi and fome again are the cffe&ts of thofe «hich arife from the original caufe of the ~ difeate, and ate called Jymptomata pene. the {ymptoms of fymptoms. The fymptoms or figns of difeafes which are wrapet dione in the fick, are extremely various and numerous; yet a Wo ledge of them ts requifite, both bee a view to learn the , na- ate or remo ee e difea he ers of diate me by o eae out to us the means by which certain congeries may be alleviated ; and where our remedies fail, an examinatioa e& guide, in afcertaining the feat and nature of a difeafe, from its external figns ;. namely, that which arifes out of our knowledge of the nature of the ces of each efpective DISE refpeGtive organ in hea Ith, or from the fcience of la d upon the kno logy; which latter is, of courte, founde on we ledge of anatomy. For it muft be obvious, that, if the function of Suet is rales or fufpended, the ftomach, ed, the wee whiz h is the common. centre oF es ceffarily to be confidered as the immediate feat But thefe conclufions, pines frequently re- ence. For fo ar “organ y are ae d: aera when no effential dilate exiits in it 3 but when the original difeafe is in a dif- Thus, the ftomach } 18 violently difordered, fick. giddinefs, &c. when the ftomach is deranged. In cftimating the fymptoms of difeafe, therefore, all thefe confiderati ions muft be taken into the account. in the human economy, peer fenfations, and ee changes in the appearance, or other qualities of the b For every difeafe confifts principally ia the pean - fome fun@ion: but no funét:on can be much impeded or deranged, without occafion-~ ing fome ain or are aefs, by whi the patient is informed one labour under a dif- fever, inflammation, ion muft be obferved in all its lefions; whether it be defestve, as occurs in difeafes in general, which is or preternaturally i in- creafed, as fometimes happens under particular morbi i r laftly, irregular, as in convulfions, cramp, s other Giailar Ciferders The ftate of the fick in regard to fleep ought alfo to be attended to; for, whether we confider it asa fun@tion of the body, or as ; the fufpenfion of other fur@ions, it follows its natural laws, ina flate of health, and thefe are ufually inter- rupted in the generality of difeafes ; fo that fleep either al- together forfakes the aan or it is too intenfe, as in a ate coma, or interrupted at fhort intervals, or accom- panied with inceffant and frightful dreams; and it is often altogether unrefrefhin The confideration of the figns of dafeafe in the vital func. tions car ftill more importance, not only becaufe we hence learn more ally the nature of the difeafe, and the condition g. ASE. of the patient; but becaufe veh are-in saga ee when they are fevere. Of this fort are all the varieties of the pulfe; the feebie, {mall, ane ames eee or inter- an irregular and imperfect a€tion heart; thefe are efpecially obfervable in fevers, inflammations, nd faintings. The ae of the funtion of refpiration are the next in importance. The unofual quicknefs or tardinefs of the beige ora difficulty, or noife in inf{piration, as in afthma, the ttertor of apoplexv, or in croup; coughing, {neezing, fighing, or other modifications of breathing, are all indica- tions of difeafe, which mult not be eit cede d to thefe the various affections of the voice mutt be Farther, the fymptoms of lefion in the nee Teas muft be feduloufly obferved. The hunger or thirft, the de- u or too much relaxed, whether flatulent, or in pain; the condition of i {tools, and of the other fecret‘ons and excretions, which e more particularly under t' e cogni- zance of our fal, as the perfpiraticn and urine; the excefs, defe@, difficulty, or depravation of thefe refpeAively ;—in a word, all the fle age aur of this nature muft be invefti- ate re) the fun¢tions peculiar to each fex, more particularly fiat of the female, to ie overlooke e fecond cai of morbid fymptoms, As “uneafy 0 painful ae oan they are the mo oft fre equent concomitants and figns of all difeafes ; difeafes are free at leaft from waeanees ras there isa degree of pleafurable feeling gnawing ng, throbbing, bindiee pain, and fo forth 3 eg tingling, a fenfe of laffitude, of f num or, of heat, of cold, of weight, naufea, iddinefs, faintnefs, ringin ears, and a multitude o uneafy feelings, indicate the varietics of difeafe. Some- times the feverity of thefe feelings conftitutes the principal of the difeafe ; and they agitate and diftrefs or terrify” the ies fo much, that they become more terrible than even the rehenfion of death; indeed, in many cafes, thefe oat fenfations are by no means deftitute of danger, from whatever caufe they originate, as ad may wear out the iaglet of life by their inceffant irritatio he third head of figns of difeafe coupale all a manifeft morbid changes, which do not come under the ceding, and which we learn from our own obfervation, ond not from the words or complainings of the fick. Thefe are the morbid colour of the body, efpecially of the coun- tenance, whether it be unufually pale, red, yellow, dufky, livid, or variable ; the peculiar afpe& or expreffion of coun- tenance, dependent on the actions of the mufcles of the face, n the circulation of the blood, and often on the ftate of the mind ; an afpcé or expreffion not eafy to be defcrib- ed, but which affords a better index of the condition of the vires vite, and of the increafe or diminution of difeafe, than In particular, the flate of the rednefs, brilliancy, wildnefs, or diftortion, and o more bid appearances of the eyes, as the coligenet inequality ° DISEASE, of motion, or of apparent ae &e. are indications of va- rious fiates of difea and gree, increafe, ee decreafe of the difeafe, as they remain ftationary, or become more or lefs obvious. he peculiar betes, of the cman pa aes of the body may be cee by the touch ; eat, cold, dry- nefs or moifture of the fin, which are Sea apse in the fe ‘bril e fate; the hardnefs, rigidity, foftnefs, thicknefs, Fwelling or emaciation of different parts of the body, or , in various other difeaf Thefe eo enae under various combinations, as to number and degr He. con- ienting the characters of the diffcrent difenfes of oe human frame. Each of = Kesumrapensig or groups of fymp- toms, has a few permanent ones, which mark - effential nature. Thefe are ale its diagnoftic, or diftinguifhing fymptoms, pe phyficians have Jong ago pointed thele out in mo the forms of difeafe. back, th have been claffed and arranged, after the mzn- er of the natural hiftorians, into a regular fyftem, each form being ca fhed by its generic and [pecific charac- ters. soLocy. At prefent we treat of difeafe in a The cau/es of . are confidered by phyficians, as three-fold ; firft, the proximate caufes, which fignify the morbid condition ‘ttelf, fecondly, the remote caufes, whic are either predifpofing, or se caufes, as already ex- lai See Cause in Medt A pre- -difpohag caufe, or pre-dilpofition to difeafe, is in» herent in the body, although it may often originate from external circumftances; but the occafional, or exciting caufe, may be either internal or external. hen they concur in their lade! —— is produced, which neither could occafion alone. Fore to whom an excit- di feafe ; nor Fa Hines it, nace an canes! caufe acts se em. pre-dilpofitions are obvious to our obferv ; fuch a aie neral or pal aren . che folids, a morbid irritability of the fame parts, a fulne habit, with great ftrength, in the latter of which (lates a mane are oat nervous and chronic diforders of ¢ fome scting cutee of difeafe, owever o 2 3 and cold an area exciting aul do not immediately occafion di afe, he conti their influence, gradually corrupt the moft hea conte tution, and induce a pre-difpofition to enone diforders, For the fame agent may be at one time an exciting, and at fa) FS) et 28 another an occafional St ; as may be illuftrated in the ine the weather, in intemperance “It | is of confiderable importance in the praétice of medicine to.afcertain thefe remote caufes of difeafes, both with a view to o prevent ana ill effe&s, and to anticipate their agency ; and experience has done much in the Cae as will be feen ace the articles of Dif- eafe oe remote ies of difeafes in the human body operate tures, extraneous oat a air coh &c. wh mes, fraGtures, diflo- ce, which eee the ean of thebioad in its paflage through the But the great majority of caufes of difeafe — upon the living folid, ae irritable fibre, or the nervous what other name the anim mulus Q eae L ad ry “t cf ‘Ss = 4 we feo] oq Go ee) o o mn operation, from its excefs or defect of exertion, from excefs or beiete of the ftimulation applied to it, &c. Excite erhaps the moft common exciting ~ of difeate, aurogh the medium of the nervous power, are heat and cold, their sean vee aod saree as with dryn nefs, moifture, &c. r Sanétoriu us bad dr rawn the of the pe ean ance the fyftem, and to fall u is pene organs, there pro- ut we have no evidence o : th re) arn ation, confequent on the great variations in ftimuli applied to the body, appears to ba more — with the general laws of animal econ Se Cararru 5 3 &e. From the operation of heat pa cold fy, &c. 3 hence alfo many difcafes of the flomach, the bowels, ae a fkin ; and hence various idiopathic fevers in all clim Next to ese and cold, .the influence of food and drink, as exciting caufes of difeate, acting on the nervous fibre, ma be confidered as moft general. iia sad uaa ges indeed, influence the body in a double m ey tend, in many inftances, firft to induce a pre-difpofition to difeates, fo that y aét both as nredipehe bring on a paroxy{m: and the fame may be faid with a DISEASE, to apepiy and hemiplegia. fn fhort, errors in food and drink daily excite difeafes. Not to mention Fede ap and its immediate confequences, the head, the ftomach, the bowels, the kidnies, the conttitution at noe are varioully affeGed by this caufe; and head- ache: in all its sadeng e all the common refult of excefs and mifmanagement in es to food and drink. (See Dier.) Imperfect la n the other hand, leads to a holt of Saba diford tagians, or “efluvia arifing from the body under sa alee ftates of difeafe, as well as the miafmata fro marfhes, &c. excite numerous difeafes. The penode: in which ich they are propagate ’ hase + (See Con ir =" o a o cafe of the plague, almoft every nation in the world has fuf- fered from the morbid effedts of contagion. The {mall- way on the li a fyftem, aise new that under which it was —_ re- blood to ea hala ; the latter alfo throu ich hea of the ftom the former are the poifon of ne viper, rattiesfnake, oe. ;- of the latter fpecies are opium, henbane, €icuta, belladonna, and a numerous tribe befides; Ne to thefe we che a alcohol, or diftilled {pirits, in the vari a of gin, whilky, oe all of which have focues : a mul- tiplicity fe difeates: d often, when taken in a nt quan- ah soaks dieaee! sniilaed the living pow aufes e, ating Poh the medium ental affeAion aa Me enu- of ee nervous ae. the 1 ftron fo joie cone a the to produce difeafes; they derange mall He bodily and excercife, likewife often derange the nervous fyftem, aa pet difeafes; efpecially long watching, over-fatigue, &e. Many difeafes, when once induced, become the pre-dif- pofing, and even excitisg caufes of others. ‘The debility occafioned by acute — becomes a pre-di ges caufe to the attacks of other acute and chronic difeafes, and ee es cially to a repctition of ie fame acute cis eafe. Th a who had been free from inflam a ae as] ra) is) a tuberculated ftate of a iver dees ropfy of the belly, by impeding the circulation through the hepatic veing, and therefore through the mefenteric and etna effels fearlet fever often brings on anafarca; common catarrhal inflammation of the bronchial membranes will give rife to ee in the lungs, and induce a fatal confump- > &C, 3 Many of the pre-difpofing caufes to difeafes, of a pare ticular fore, confilt in obvious qualities: 1. e ages many otherg cone are pa! to ) infancy, others to manhood, again to old wae the irritations. of deotton, trophulus, the faculties vr erflanding 3 pally, chronic rheumatifms, &c. are the oaine difeafes. 2. The fex. Each fex has its ceri predifpefitions in j a male, bei nigias blan m, and in manner, voice, &c. is well known to require any evidence to he adduced here - ee of it. "The fins of the fathers are often vifited upon Cr rations. mania, f{crofula, epilepfy, and many other forms of dife fe, are thus obferved to defcend through a long fe. ries of = {c The exifting Ges of particuler cl: fies of eo A ikewife obferved under particular circumftance any trades give occafion to ees maladies ; oe ae ama » the glafs-cutter, the white-lead manufaGturer, and very artifan in the habit of ufing lead, is liable to reer of colica pitionum, or painter’s a and to a peculiar a diftreffing palfy of the hands, which enfues: millers, aie dreflers, chaff cutters, and all ofe who are expofed to breathe an atmofphere, in which various fubftances are fuf- pended in the form of an impalpable powder, are liable to afthma, dyfpnza, pier paed confumption, and other dif. eafes of the lungs: thofe e pations, frequen ach cou oa head-ache, fl eaceelag and other difeates of debility. Sailors, on long voyages, when confined ftri€tly to the ufe of falted animal food, are fubjeG to the {curvy, a difeafe which is comparatively rarcly feen, aoe under fuch cir- cumftances. In the fame mies in the ficld are ex~- pofed to’ particular dileales, dyfentery, aeciae fevers, &c. (See Camp-di/eafes.) Climate, feafon, and peculiar epidemic conftitutions of the a are alfo ranked ames the circumftances ee dife feafes i ewile are ouieted t.é. the original difeafe will excite a fe-, into each o When a a —o is hers cond, and will itfelf difappear. transferred from one part to another, or when e, of ind, ceafes in a part, and eal ciate ae in aucther part, this is termed a metaflafs. See Conversion of difeafes, where this point is difcafled | at length. se ae ~ cure each other, or fufpend each other’ : in the animal economy, which w pancularly pointed out pes the late ohn. evel chat yftem are incompatible with cer- as "febrile procefs of the animal body, which produces the eruption of {mall-pox, cannot go on A DISEASE, the ime hae o that which brings forth the eruption of t, if the contagion of thefe two difeafes be endenti 3 if one re alrea a begun t appear, it will aaa difappea du uring the operation of the other contagion, an ~appear go through its ftages, on the celfation of on latter. This | is generally true with refpect to all the febrile contagious difeafes, chicken- pox, fearlet- ei as well as thofe juft mentioned. ‘The co and the [mall-pox continue their a€tion together, s the tions can take place at the fame time, is not altogether with- out its exceptions. Belides thefe contagious feveray various cther difeafes are saree interrupted and fufpendced by the occurrence o ue fever; pen nded vee aie difeatee 3 phthifis palin is pecshonale fufpended by a ftat a pregnancy, &c. he pa fes of difeafe are, in fad, the effential morbid conditions of the whole body or imply the difeafe itfelf:.‘* prefens morbum facit, fublata ‘tollit, mutata mutat.’? The f{peculations of phyficians, re- {pecting the proximate caufes of ser have been very. various in different ages, according to the prevalent philo- ophy ; a circumftance in which their fatility i isimplied ; for the operationsof nature are immutable, theories that F nded on the obfervation of nature alone,. cannot change with the caprice of fpeculative min t has been he misfortune of medicine, that the {peculative and mecha- nical fctences had received a previous cultivation ; and hence, that transf-rring their hypothefes upon thefe topics to th -animal fyflem, phyficians have ciftorted all their views of the nétural operations of that ie themfe ake in what they concewe to be an inveftigation They fet out, in the early ages, with the doctrine Of Atittotle, a o, and Pythagoras, reipecting the elements, the temperaments, the harmony o Vv -of the philofophers, before they had learned the necefflity of difcriminating-between fas afcertained by experiment and obfervation,; and ‘the eir own conjectures and opinions, ‘medicine was darkened and obitru€ted by the language and piel es thefes borrowed from thofe f{ciences. athematicians wage againft thefe. dodtrines, aac aplete to the ee of tie and uncertook to cxplain them by axioms, and lemmas, problems, theorems, and fo on; with which they ‘flourifhed plaufibly.enough on paper, but which, it fhould ‘feem, would avail them little at the fide of the fick. Then the doctrines of mechanical relaxation and diftention of ob- aft century have gradually approached to a more accurate’ ise) geof the caufes of difeafe, by the sultivation of anatomy, and phyfiology, by a more clofe and fyitem, and -therefore have de- - experimental inveftigation of the phenomena of health and difeafe : and that principle in the anima : : ch Er p tt {chools of Hoffman ard Stahl, has gradually iated, and acknowledged, as the peculiar “the living body, in the fyftems of Cullen, Brown, and Darwin, and in the writings of preétical phyficians. Thofe phy Asians. it is true, more efpeciaily the two latter, have too haftily generalized the fa&ts, which have been afcertained on this. fubjeét, and therefore ‘their hypothefes are ee the fateof thofe of their predeceflors. See Mepicine. This is the age of experiment in medicine, rather cua of fyftem and hypothefis; but much remains yet to be done, before we can attempt to give a fatisfaGiory account of the proximate caufes of difeafcs in genera any morbid changes take place, which are not accompanied by any palpable or vifible sreratioas ii e ftru f parts, but ‘gable the derangements of the functions only; fuch are the extreme be oo by the obvious phenomena that are connected wit It is with-thefe S eabens or fymptoms alone, therefore, that the phyfician is required to occupy his attention ; and, by mean 8 of thefe external figns, he will be able to difcover though he ma al a te is unable to explain the e ricity, or magneti{m, but nee Ge fatisfa€torily traces hee laws. An obfervation of the different morbid phenomena, as they are combined in different forms of difeafe, conititutes what is technically termed, the Diacnosis, and is neceflarily implied in every rational attempt to cure difeafes of the moit obvious wid general diftin@ions which oceurs to the obferver of difeafes, is that of the two great claffes of aid and chronic aia. Acute difeetes are thofe, in which there is a great and fudden perturbaticn of the vital and fa functions 5 as i i f, eee heat of {ki e other the a er funétions alfo frequently {u me asin de ian, hre os &e. ‘They neceffarily run through their courle, and terminate in death, in recovery, or in fome chronie dif. cafe, witiin a fhort {pace of time. ,The various continued, remittent, and enn aE fevers, as well as the organic inflammations, cynanche, urify, enteritis, &c. are -amples of acute difeafes. Chronic difeafes, from sedvos. time, are fuch as A re of gravitation, e U. or mont year: ane fever, properly fo called, but are often accompanied by the daily paroxy{ms of hedfic fever ; which, without violently difturbing the functions, contributes, by the daily ee of its irritations, to wear out the vital powers. Phthifis pulmonalia, tabes mefenterica, and other forms of decline dropfies, {curvy, diabetes, &c. are examples of chronic dil. eafes. Another se ana of difeafes, is of thofe which are ge- neral, or afie untions of the body in general, and ‘hele which are il or are confined in their effects to fome particular part. aps it is not ftrictly correct to {peak - ofa ae ae i it there is a difeafe in ious the ea fy ftem is €, it is idiopathic fever; but ev this comping it : aad whether there be not, as in sal ot DISEASE. ther inftances, fome local diforder, which excites the morbid ation in the fyftem at large, by a general fympathy. See Clut- terbuck’s Bingo n Fevers, 1 1807. For are purpofes, however, it is proper to difinguifh thofe morbid appear- ances, which are conne€ted with fome eae cata diforder, ; becau fe the remedies of ‘tution at large, by the ftomach, the cutaneous abforbents, ‘ec. to tre difeafed parts; while thofe of the laf muft be sae immediately to the parte themfelves, Thus the utansous eruptions, in {yphiiis, require the ttate of continiion to be ae 'y change a art hey can be cured ; tho inch, removed only by mee topical applications ; a ere _ coe are of noa h difin@ions of eae fuch as corporeal — ocher and mental ‘nfammatory, fpa(modic, &c. fee INFL or the diagsoftics of the parti-- MAT pee Gectinstin of dileate, {ee the generic cs a ively. which it ek Lab ap- Theres is another diftin@ion, 0 of feigned ene : ane ee ere public hofpitals, and other charitable inftitutions, impofitions ef this fort are but too commonly attempted. ‘The onl means of difcrimination are to be found in te incongruity of the defcriptions, or of the fymptoms which the patient ex- hibits, with the appearang:s obferved by the practitioner. “Thus, if the functions of the ftomach go on well, if the fleep is good, if the pulle is calm, and the tongue without fur, it would a obvious in Soe that no very acute fymp- toms could ¢ cafes, ates at a and convuifive fits, are doubtlefs often feigned, ifter purpofes : cataleply, as authors have defcribed i ae was believed by Dr. Cullen to be alwaysa curious a ahi might be formed of the iftor eptions of this kind; and of the difeafes ac- tually infli@ied by individuals upon themfelves, for which they have see = medical aid, in hofpitals, &c. and costinued to keep u iforders, to the great perplexity of their phyfictans, at their deceptions were detetted by accident. ne woman was actually expofed on the table before the ftudents of a large hofpital in London, preparatory to the the extraordinary deception was deteCted; a hard being difcovered to have been artificially introduced into the erous and various, however, as are the real diforders, to which the ay a is expofed, it 1s not deftitu of hope, or of the m of a reltoration of health, ae difeafe ee once iieded ss t is happily poffeffed of an internal power, which preferves i it fon the ill effets of many of a rational agent. e term, in fa&t, merely implies a dif+ Lilia in the conftitution to recover from its difeafes : -and “Voi it mult be obvious, that, if fuch ad! Fool ition did not extit, it would be vain to attempt to cure them by medicine. ae al that medicine, of the moft ative powers, can effet, is to excite, to direct, and to ieee ae difpofition. Medicine has no influence on the ody; and, ufed co wee to the natural efforts of the contitution, is of no avail, force of this difpofition wounds » hemorrhages are lap. an wife beyond the reach of art, difappear {pontaneoufly, with- out ee external affitance. It is, therefore, of the highef obfe importance to ve minutely the powers of the conttitu- tion, ser the tendency of their operation ; that, in the ifeafes, we may fi hem, wt o languid, or, att. Much of the recent improvements in the confifis in having exploded.many of the abfurd interferences with the proceffes of nature in the conftitution ; and in man difeafes, efcecially of the febrile kind, when no organ of the body is particularly fuffering, the principal bufinefs of the phyfician is to watch the progrefs of the natural efforts, to prevent all unncceffary interference, and to be active only when the vital organs are likely to fuffer. The actions of the conftitution, however, are not always to be confided in as falutary; fometimes they are too weak to be ufeful; at other times they are vehement, and exceflive, infomuch that more mifchief is to be apprehended from their continuance, than from the difeafe itfelE. eeaaae a phate as they tend the more certainly to gane grene, or to fuppuration, which, in the internal organs, is > fcarcely lefs fatal. t is neceffary, therefore, to be on our guard againft a double error; and neither to negle& the efforts of natuie too ot obvioufly, fo crete: to follow ie ye ee clofely, that it is often re- a to purfue a con tions of the conftitution by all p offibie meafures. i ce profifion of fubftances in eens, which have extentive powers o ee man economy, and produce various an » by the faga- city of the phyfician, into the moft ufeful auxiliaries in‘ his art; fince — Nera! ftimulates the animal frame, may be, under of a onan ager the caufe of death, and, — aioe. ae beft: re Such are, in faét, the powers of the moft valuable elena, as opium, mercury, the incl ac a &e. £xperience, then, guided by a knowledge of the nee and tendencies of difeafe, muft teach us when to look o quiet | dai when to aid, and when to veftrain hea mor- bid efforts of the conftitution:; The pbyfician, paar es conftitutes the art of Tuerareutics; which fee. any wsiters of underitanding have affected to defpite the art of curing difeafes, confidering it as built — 5C upor DIS on conjeure, eed iia by thofe pag hot pier pac d fa&ts, on which the phyfical fciences reft ; confequently as puided by no better rules than ‘thofe which thecaprice or threwed which would be contemned for its imbecility, if expofed. But this myftery is deprecated by all rational ele The truth is, that the phenomena of the animal economy are as regular and immutable as the other phenomena of pee and confequently are as open to obfervation, and as capable of generalization and rile ek ment 5 that is, of being reduced to a {cience, as the other departments of natural knowledge. The fads, indeed, have not as yet been {ufficiently noted, to enable us to form a perfe& theory; as is likewile the cafe with the chemical, eee and magnetical {ciences. as a ea ea the aera of a aT and the changes of the biood in ne cou ade by the aid cf chemiflry; the phen have been the fubject of fuccefsful sities reat extent, and mary of its laws afcertained, both i in health and difeafe; the effects of many powerful agents on the animal body have been difcovered experimentally, and many general conclufions refpecting them wear fuch as thofe of cold, of heat, o: pale and fom mercury, &c. have b period juft mentioned. like other branches of natural knowledge,_is in a courfe of ad- vancement, and that rae the fame fure grounds of obfervation iftory of difeafes will — ge am- s improvem con- wale are greatly Siminifhed in Of the plague we know little : the fearlet ae “which, under Eur rfe, has a of ‘critability in tho rt, as facts 7 the fcience advances ‘to- wards certainty and perfedtio circumftances which inflaence difeafe in ‘the animal ony, are their combinations, per ot! of life is neceflarily more meine ee that of dead m th Re 3 op which oth are e, viz. fa& afcertained es experiment, The variety and complication of the phenomena a health and difeaie point out, in the met pda iaa manner, the neceflity of various applications, in the of reme all, or of many dif- eafes. Nothing, therefore, except a effrontery of empirics, can equal their error and falfehood, in the affurances of the very eontiderable 5 ialoamich that very ftrong impreffions, 4 _fion on the min DIS excited in the former, will often hae beg diforders of td d confidence. that meny reme edi in the cure of eG. aie in eee nce of ihe confi- dence of the patient in their ie or fome other dee , have been followed by a recovery o health, in the procuring of which xn had phyfically no in- fluence, The reader will find the indications of cure, and th 1e reme- i a titles of tees hi nian? Sees See Gregory Con nfpeét. Med. Theo ES ae. Pla aes in Vegetation, are {uch affections as take eet in vegetables from fome der angement in the actions or bag either of the whole, or fome particular part of ey proceed from agreat variety of different caufes, oat have very different appearances as they affect the wood, the bark, or the leaves of the plants. Thefe dsfeafes may, erhaps, be confidered, in internal decay, a morbid {tate blights, lightning, and the attacks of animals of the infect kind. et a But as particular trees and plants are liable to be affected by particular difeafes, their caufes, nature, and means of removal, will be more properly treated of under the names b which they are ufually denominated, and after defcribing the plants. See Prants, difeafes o DISEL, in bes sale a town 2 ne in the pro vince of Khora 198 ’ DISEMBARK, fieuifies to ia So from on fhip. EMBODY. See EmBop, DISEMBOGUE. Whena fhip paffes out of the mouth of fome great gulf or es they cail it difemboguing. They fay, alfo, of a,river, that at {uch a place, or after it has run fo many leagues, it d: fembogues itfelfinto the fea DISENTI S. r Dissentis, in Geography, ” {mall town of Switzerland. in the canton of the Grilons, ued in a moustainous but ica te irrigated by two fources of the Rhine, and rem le fora rich abbey, which ts faid to have been foun ded i in the aaa century, and af which St. Stgifbertus is pais to hay he firk abbot from ot a 1614 to . Itis fea between Tavetich and he abbut of Difentis, Peter of Pictlingen, was one eat the three paviots who firtt {wore oo to the Flelvetic confederacy undcr the lime tree at Tro 1 FI YHEM. DISFRANCHISING, = taking away one’s freedom, or Le See Francuis ORGE, in the i is ufed for difcuffing or difpertiag an inflammation or {welling : thus, if a horfe’s legs are gorged or {welled, we fay he muft be walked out to dilgorge them ISGRACE, ina Military Senfe, has various modifica- tions; from abfolute infamy to fimple reprimand ; it is alfo variable in its extent according to the rank of the perfon to whon DIS whom reprehenfion may be given; thus, what would be but a cer, would, if ufed towards a all occafions with the ftriGteft pro- vere a ua ands the molt exemplar Eales The policy of ane ae fub ordinates das witneffing the expulfion o cer is certainly proper; hence we con- fider the ordinary mode of deputing a ae to deliver the fentence to the offender, to be highly politic and com- ndable. But ae the court have refolved to break an officer in the moft fe t that ae fovereign commutes the punifhment to breaking with = Tt; ieowceeees is to be obferved, that no officer, or apo can be broke with infamy except by the - ecifion of a com petent court; and t a punifhment u es n any man, in lieu fe an oe. even of death, is obvioufly againft the ftatute, becaufe a perfon broke with infamy is incompetent to become a witnefs in any caufe ; whereas one convicted of any crime whatever, provided he obtain the king’s pardon, is reftored to his credit, and may be adduced as a teftimony iz any court, civil or military ; at lea{t fuch are the opinions of our beit law authorities, fuch as Hawkins, Holt, and Hale, who all admitted a pardoned felon to give evi- dence, while they invariably rejected fuch as had ftood in judges of the law, tobe very c i death, &c. might be urged in a or an affent, and be jound a fufficient ground for profecution. Difgracing a_regiment 18, erafing its number from the military calendar: this has on various occafions been done, the corps being firft broken and its colours burnt. A foldier is held to = in difgrace, who is obliged, for any {pecified number o wear his coat the wrong fide outwards, fo as to ag ing him from the deferving part of the regiment. regret much that fuch means are not more generally aise to, for the punifhment of jlight offences : from w at we can culleét, many very important reformations have bee fly by attacking the pride, rather than ihe backs i the foldi DISGUISE. Perfons peg unlawful ads in difguife, DI8 are, by our ftatutes, fometimes fubjeQed to great ae and even declared felons. ‘Thus, perfons conviéted o t ing in difguife, 1 in forefts, parks, or warrens, or of ae hunting in the night, are to fuffer as felons. But the prin- cipal a&t of Seip eaael in this refpe@t, is that commonly called the Black 4, which nie H, in Mining, j is a trough made of .wood, about twenty-eight inches" long, four inches deep, and fix inches wide; by which all miners meafure their ore. If any be taken felling their ore, not firft meafuring it by the bar- matter’s difh, and paying the king’s duties, the feller for= feits his ore, and the buyer fone, for every fuch eves ase fhillings.to the lord of the field, or farmer. See Min “DISHERISON, an old word of the fame import as dif inheriting. Our lord the king, oe his own damage, and difherifon of the crown, &c. Stat. 20 Ed. I. 8 Ri- char DISHERITOR, a ae who difherits, or other out of his inheritance. The fheriff fhall, forttewitts, be saa as a a ritor ofc our lord the king, and his crown, t. 3 Edw. 1. c. 39. T'S rae in canals, a town of Egypt ; 16 miles o N.E. of Men DISIMIEU, a {mall town of oo. in the department of the Iferé ; 3 miles S.E. of Cremieu. DISINTEGRATION, in Geile, implies = fepara~ tion of the integrant parts of mo sand ftrata, by the vieifliendes of the atmofphere, the abfors tion and conection of water in confequence of the fudden dilatations and con- trations thereby, produced, &c.; by means obanleraad the o have bee fo far lowered, degraded, and decompofed, as is have fur nifhed matter for the fubfequent formation of what they call the fecondary ftrata : this opinion feems, however, to be faft giving way, and the Deposition of Strata, (fee that article) to be accounted for, on principles fimilar to thofe which operated in the formation of the fubftances called primitive. DISJUNCT Pesvonnian: See Discrete Proportion. DISJUNCTIVE denotes fomething that feparates or disjoins. Thus, disjunctive conjundtions fignify a {pecies of words which bear this contradittory name, becaufe, a pofition. peal ; for an account of which, fee ApvERSATIVE ConjJUNCTION. IsJUNCTIVE Propofitions, in Logic, are compound pro- pofitions, rapa le wo members, or parts, coaneCted by a ala ay conj e firft eropetcne e a dilemma is ufually a disjun@tive ris * You mult either obey the king, or be a rebel. ut you muft not be a rebel. Therefore you muft obey the king.” DISK. See Disc and Discu a in Botany, the centraf pee of a compound, or fyn.- genelious flower, oppofed to the sae or radiant part. The diflk i is either fous ] in the e, or Chryfanthemumy 8 a verfal.y radius alfo is white, or re No inftance is known o yellow rays w.th a white, red, cr blue difk.” Sm. Introd. . Botany, 30 5C2 Dik DIS Difk is alfo ufed for the middle part of the upper furface of a leaf, exclufive of all lobes, fegments, or indentations. DISKO feparatiog the m ay there isa ealeude of {mall iflands, the principal being the Weft, Whale, Green, Dog, and Dunk iflands. Some of thefe are extended eaftwards as far as Spiring oe and fome northwards to Difko ifland. N. lat. 68°— W. long. about 45° 46’. ‘The whole bay is about ic leagues in circumference. The land is high, flat above, and covered with ice. Beneath, near the fhips’ road, the country is flat and level. The Dutch maps intimate, that on a place they call Schaus, good coals have been found, but they were never ufed. On this ifland are many rein-deer, which are Aa on no other ifland. ‘The water between this and the rm land is called Waigat, and is fix leagues broad. The shery in the ee is the bett in the whole country ; in the winter, when the water of the bay is frozen, the Green- landers take a al ade of feals on the ice, and in the {pring Place on the coatt, ex f whfre no colonies have hea eftablifhed. Difko is alfo the bet fae for trade. Several colonies were eftablifhed by the Moravian miffionaries, in the vicinity of this bay, from The Greenlanders of upward, that is, as far as the 73th degree, but very thinly ; for though there is plenty of eider fowls, white bears, feals, and whales, yet no perfon wifhed to live there for a long time, on account of the tedious melancholy winter cent They alfo were in want of food and iron, which they pro- cured in barter from the Southlanders for unicorn-horn he land was nothing but rock and ice, and — fur grafs. work. and turf, they make them with the horn of unicorn-fith, ee and feal-fkins. The land is faid to ftretch N.W., towards ey and is fenced with many iflands. Here and there, it is faid, there are ftones ftanding ereét, with arms Postion ae like the guide-pofts in our country. Fear has o the poe that there ftands 2 great . iy aren ” or Euro offer a, piece of whale-bone when they pafs by reports, that in fhrub, called the gall-bufh, from its bearing a berry, which dyes a black colour like the gallofan oak. No beaft, bird, reptile, or infeét, approaches this horrible defert. The- noxious vapours that afcend from it infe& the air about it, and occafion agues and-other diftempers to the neighbouring. inhabitants. This dreadful fwamp was judged impaffable,. ull the line, ante piles from-N. Carolina, was ee through it, in N. lat. 36° 28’, in the year 1728, by order of company, which owns 40,000 . {wamp.isa lake, about feven miles long, called “¢ Drummond’s. pond,”’ whofe waters difcharge themfelves into Pafquotank. river, that empties into Albemarle found, and on the north. into Elizabeth and Nanfemond rivers, which fall into James. river. A navigable canal is forming in order to connc& the navigable water of Pafquotank and Elizabeth river, through. a diltance of about 14 is canal wi is opened, the c and the nae parts conneGted w DISMASTED, in Sea pple denotes the ftate of a fhip, i fhe has loft her malts by engagement or bad. weather. DISMEMBERED, in Heraldry, is applied to birds that. have neither feet nor legs ;: as alfo to lions and other animals,. See MemBeren. ISMES, Decimg, in our Law: Books, tithes. See. “DISMISS, ina Military Senfe, relates to the difcharge. officer from the king’s fervice. This is occafionally. " jefty in any military capacity.’ Me o: tion has been rendered highly neceflary, on account of the alteration in the — of the diflocated parts of ie ftrata are- circumftances. which attended the late lord George Sack- ville, whofe admiffion into the houfe of peers, and efpecially. into his majefty’s privy council, was ftrongly oppofed, be- ” cauie. DIS eaufe he had been difmiffed by a court martial, which ad- d on his-lor linge condu& as a fe idiees a could neither difqualify him as a counfellor, nor as a peer. Be- fides, his rettoration to the king’s favour, was, in itfelf, tan- tamount to a pardon. Dismiss, is aifo a word of command occafionally give to troops on a parade, when it is intended they fhould ue to their barracks, &c. ‘-DISMISSION of a Jill, in Chancery. Tf the plaintiff does not attend on the day fixed for the hearing, his bill is difmiffed with. eae “ may alfo- “ nee ig want = profecution, whic n the nature of a Non T at law, he — three ae 3 elapfe without ne es Gada in the c DISMOUNTING, in the Military Art, the a& of un- horfing. Thus, to difmount the cavalry, the dragoons, or the like, is to make them alight. To Dismounrt the cannon, is to break their carriages, wheels, and axle-trees, fo as to render them unfit for fervice. Horfes are alfo difmounted when they are rendered unfit for jane Y, Joun, in pia dhe was born at Lincoln in the year a e grammar {chool in that city he re- wa Load v2) a private academy among-the Diffenters, to whom his fa- ripen ay attached. He was next entered at the Middle tained with dignity and much reputation: he was diligent, difinterefted, and impartial in his decifions: be took an ac- a re orali duty gained him ie ie of ae wife and good, fome occafions he was fingled out as meriting the thanks of the judges of the circuit for fervices that he had rendered his country. As he advanced in life, and after he had ated as a magiftrate mere than 20 years, he conceived the defign of manhood. e was firft ordained a deacon, and afterwards in 1719 a prieft. In the fame year he was prefented wit the vicarage of Crof: to the reGtory of Kirby-fuper- Croft, an Baine, both in his native county. In the year 1722, was inftituted to the vicarage of St. Mary in Nottingham, to which town he removed ; and he remained till bis death in the year 1729-30. As a clergyman he was re- markably attentive to the duties oi profeffion, and his own condu& was in complete unifon with the precepts which he delivered as the rule ot life: he was admired as a preacher ; refpefted and beloved as a man. He guar many works ; and left behind him ftill more in MS.; of thefe we ak a full acccunt in the Biographia Brtaiea, ¢ our readers muft be referred for m Siperrts ee yap to this excellent man. Biog. Bri DISNIA, or Dissima, in Geography, an ifland or pe- ninfula qf Jap pan, on a rock of h the Dutch had formerly eae factory, and from ahi he carried on a con- eas et It is aad from the city of Nanguazak only by a iver and a wall, which divides the traders from all com- munication with the town. ‘The ifland is about two miles in compafs; andno Dutchman was allowed to ftir out of it, duting the whole time of his ftay, or about nine moaths in DIS the year; without danger of being cut to pieces by the guards, which were fet over them, and guarded the bridgs over the river that parted them from the city. = Lay “4 ny more than on fhip board; and if the centinels heard any: uncommon noife, or a any dilturbance among them, ; hey gave immediate notice of it by blowing a horn; upon which a party was difpatched by the governor, with an- officer at their head, to inquire into the occafion of it, and. either punijfh, or, at leait, feverely threaten the offenders, panefe lords, who thought it no difgrace to their dzeity ton trade with ftrangers in that fort of commodity. DISORDERLY Houses. See Nusance. Disorperry Perfons DS. DISORIENTATED, from dis, and oriens, eats aterm: applied to a thing that is Hehe or removed from the eaft,. to which it was originally di But the moft frequently. ufed in a figurative sae for ae diteoncertng, or putting a.man out of his way elem w Marvel ufes the word difoccidentated inftead- of Silonewtated Geneva had difoccidentated our. geogra- her DISPARAGEMENT, in Law, was wed, in the old? tenures, for the matching an heir, &c. in marriage, below: is or her degree or condition; or againft the rules of de-- cee Ss The word is a compound of the privative particle dis, and: par, equal, DISPA RT, in Gunnery, is ufed for fetting a mark on the. muzzle-ring of a piece ot ordnance; fo that a fight-line, - with a piece of twine or marlin’ but an inilrument may» be made to do it to all.poffible nicety.. See Line of. —— Dispart Frontlet. See Fronr DISPAT' CH, (from the French "dépcehéy which induced. J n to write it defpatch,)-is a letter on important ftate orerhal fent with particular care and expedition. by a truf-- ppointed fer that {pecial purpofe. on, perfone A sekel appointed to be the bearers. of -difpatches n England are called king’s..meffengers;.in France ands. Can many, couriers.. But. when a letter. of particular im- portance is confided in Germany to a poftillion-of.the polt-~ office, or to any {pecial meffenger fent exprefs on horfeback,. fuch a perfon is called an-eftafette, corruptly. eine flafette, in. Englifh an exprefs. . DISPAUPER. When- “any san yy reafon of “his po-. rae the ar be — , the fm me party as ¢ any land or.- erfonal eft him, or that the court, wherein his per fall t Luit is aecenaite, ane fit. for Gan. or fome other si ny D156 to take away the laa from him, he is then -faid to be difpaupered. See Cos DISPENSARY, an eee for the relief of the — poor with medical advice and neceflary drugs, &c.; abou twenty of which are eftablifhed in London, and nese by voluntary contribution ne or hyfictans and furgeons attend daily each difpenfa = a prefcribe for the medicines, which are diftributed gratuito and after- wards, thofe patie ho c meet the medical attend- ants at the oo are vifited by them at ee own habita- tions. Inthe latter refpect, it is obvious, that a well con- du&ted difpenfary has the advantage over an hofpital of adminiftering comfort and relief to poor families, without mingling them with difeafed and dying ftrangers, or fepa- rating them from their neareft relatives. But, as there are Tn fome difpenfaries three thoufand patients are religved an- nually ; fo that, probably, not fewer than 49 ooo poor perfons receive the a of thofe humane eltabiifhments every year in a es aifpe enenee have ale eae by the college of , the firft of them in 1696, for the purpofe of vending at prime coft che cnet: which were prefcribed h ; but they have been long fince abolithed, € not now. wanted, as medicines are furnifhed gratis at other aifpertties more recently eftablifhed. When we recolle&, that, befides thefe charitable inftitutions, there the reception of the fick and maimed, which iupported by voluntary fubfcriptions ; cannot contem plate fo much beneficence and fellow- feeling, without admir- t ing the noble effe&is produced by the Proftefant religion, and hich are not found to the fame extent in any othe DISPENSATION, Law, &c. a permiffion to do {-mething contrary to the ftanding laws3 ora relaxation, or fufpenfion of alaw, on fome juft occafion Some’ confound difpenfation with equity 3 but they are very different things; for equity is only the correétion, or modification, of a law whic general; but a ] + et ° ray < o + < o es Ss 9a e _ 3 [oy a fa) a. w is contrary to pofitive laws, as to things relating to fatts, marriages, holding feveral benefices, &c. And even in thefe : thus, fay they, a difpenfation in and nie 18 Cer= tain the papal fee does not apprehend itfelf under ~ fuch fevere reftri€tions, e right of giving see nett we ae aa certain the chur make Iti is Pp Q 5‘) 233 Ss more, can he difpenfe with it in certain cafes : ‘the church, then,-may difpenfe with the DIS5 laws os has made, and we find it to have doneaccordingly: in alla See PRAMUNIRE. The" ines of Canterbury has a power, by flat. 25 Hen. VIII. c. 24. of difpenfing in any cafe, a the realm, wherein difpenfations, not yee to the lawo God, were formerly granted by the fee of Rome, as well to the king as to his fubjeCts: but in extraordinary eagani or in acafe that is ue the oe and peers are to be co tmed under the broad feal : at ie besa 8 fees the guardian of the orate. i grant difpenfations. Every bifhop, of common right, has the pa of difpenfing in common cafes. oe So Pruraui dap eee of the king, makes a thing Sheri law- done by the perfon Sg ny it, t pee evil n offence pluralities. See Cuapzain and was formerly held, that the king might in many cafes dif- penfe with penal ftatutes, and the exercife of this difpenting. power was one of the moft ignominious badges of flavery and engines of tyranny, which ever difgraced and harafled ifpenfing with penal much aah that parliament itfelf had more than once ackno this pte do ive of the crown ; particularly ae the reign of Hen when they enadted the law againft aoe and alfo when ‘ae paffed the flatute cf provifors. (Rot. Parl. 1 Hen. V. wever, in the reign of Richard II., ae parliament granted the: king only a temporary power of |r mne with the ftatute of provifors (Rot. Parl. 15 Rich. II.) ; a plain implication, fays Mr. Hume, that he se not of himiclf fuch a prero- gative. In the 23d of Henry V1. a claufe was inferted in aes ma whie i 0 overpow n. In th reign of geal VII. the alee was fae to a trial before all the judges in the exchequer-chamber; and it was decreed that, notwithitanding the ttriG claufe above-mentioned, the king might difpenfe with the ftatute. Many oth a {ations of a like nature may be produced; not sae fuch a took place by ae vals, but fuch as were usiformly conte nued. In th ames I., a new confultation of all the oo again m Rep. 7. d it became an eftablifhed principle in Eng- lifh jiprudence, = though the king could not allow of w ora ney, Hol- borne, the popular lawyer, had freely, and in the mof ex- plicit terms, made the fame conceflion. Sir Edward Coke, the great oracle of Englifh law, had not only concurred with. DISPENSATION. ; with all other lawyers in favour of this pacar hed feems even to-believe it fo inherent in the crow at of parliament itfelf could not abolifh it. (Rep. a find he particularly obferved, that no law can impofe fuch a difability of enjoying offices : the king may not difpenfe with, becaufe the king, from the law of nature, has a right the fervice of ail his hee This difpenfing power was exercifed by Charles IT, in his declaration of indu gence to diffenters in 1672, but i on following year it was difap- proved and condemned by the houfe of commons. The diffenters joined with other me antes of the houfe in ae ing it, though it had been exercifed ia their favour. Al- derman Lov mber for the city of L re ide: and tlie eee intere vel oe, many other mercenary writers, were employed to maintain, that a power in the king, to difpenfe with the laws, is law, Mereover, it was refolved, to have the determination of the judzes on this quetion : and they all (except one) gave it as their opinion, 1. ‘* That the laws of England were the king’s laws 2. That it is an infeparable branch of the prerogative of sy priask of England, as of all other fove- reign saa difpenfe with all penal laws in particu- lar cafes, a repaniedlar occafions. 3. t of thef the king is a judge. 4. That this pests and pee : not a truft now invefted in ranted to the prefent. , bu t th re ancient remains of “ihe fovereign power of the Lin 38 of England, which was never yet taken from them, ner can be.”? ie ccordingly, a difpenfation, or licence office, was fet up, where all =e ge might have an indulgence, : , for therfelves and their families. een profecute - took out thefe licences, which not only flopped all procefl s av that ha menced, gave them libert pion eagle if not fatal, to liberty 5 and refolution of pen may, on that account, be ead n thanif ue power had been founded on the flagrant ufurpation. However, he was dco termined to perfevere ; nor was he deterred by the reflec- tion, = this {cheme of inadlaenes had already failed in nunc b eas i ee. e yet was ftill exerted, the victory over © national hberty was no lefs gnal than if obtained b moft flagrant wpe and ufurpation. Neverthelefs in the Follow a year, viz. 1687, he iffued his declaration for literty of confcience ; an an- Gael it to be his intention, from time to time, to grant his royal difpenfation to all his fubjects to be employed in any office, or place of truft, either civil or military, under fimilar declaration was fent to Scotland. his majefty in higher {trains cag fome of their elder and ore cautious miniflers apovoved, Many of the moft re- fpetable refufed to join in them; and the mits, that difpenfing power, whatever prefent benefit might redound from it to themfelves. Means were ufed for electing a par- liament which would fanGion the king’s decleration of in- ulgence, and caufe it to pafs into a law ; who were indifpofed to concur in the court Concerned for protettant religion fe&ts of the *s bigotted attachment to b: ipery, t chofe to truft thet liberty to the mercy a ae ah Gone and te a that * i d: eee were an ill-nature! fort of .peop'e that could not be gained.” The king, ee a. hopes of fuccefs, fee the fum- moning of a parliament, and proceeded ftill in the exercife of his dlegal and acy authority fe ele declars tion ae indulgen i with the form he fat ned an order that, imm cates a diene loaee: it fhould be read by the fae in all the churches. The clergy ieee not to compiy with the royal mandate; and in order to encourage thein in this refolution, fix prelates concerted the form of a peti- ates that, as the declaration iGRigence was. founded on a prero ative, asi ve balay bY parliament, they c not, ae se be in pru or co fe theme partic as pene aieaeatce of. cae the kingdom would be interpreted to amount They miaeiors ee the king, that: ae would not infift upon their reading the declaration. The ar aa is well known. The b bifhops were fummoned. before council and committed tothe Tower. It is betides our oie pofz in this place to give in detail thofe farther violent pro- ceedings of king James, which accelerated the revolution. . ut advertin ubje&t of this article we atute 1 W. & M.c. 2. it is c e fufpending or difpenting with law au ~~ ty; owitho ut es confent of parliame alfo axim in law, er it requires the fame ftrength to diffol ve as toe create an obligation. See Blackft. vol i Neal’s Hii. of the Puritans, a i. ISPENSATION ay non obflante. See Non-oBSTANTE, ISPENSATION, in Pharmacy, the apelees and are rangement of feveral. ee either fimple or compound, . all weighed in their. proper dofes, or aaa in order to ig a ee la in the naa of a compo SPENSA ‘ae es vine, in Theology, other called the oan aud w God, eee thoie fchem hods eae are dev a ore purfued by the wifdom and oodnts f God, iu order to manifett his perfeGtions and man- are for the purpofes of their inftruction, difeipline, re- grand ends of the divine difpenfations ; and in their aptitude to gated thefe ends confifts their peculiar al he s or conttitutions of nature are, in ral fenfe, divine difpenfations, by which God condeleend : a orl to us his cing and attributes, and thus o the acknowledgm adoration, love, and dutiful obedience of our cai ie, and benefaGtor. But befides the gen eneral iitution. 1% ‘oS DiS conftitution of nature, there is'a variety of other difpenfa- th more i ely pertain to mankind, and in enn they are more efpecially imterefted. Such are their eing born of parents for fupplying the feveral eeaerations of the worid, whence refult fundry relations an their being futained b food, covered and fhelt clothes and habitations, healed b phyficians, and taught by the learned and fiilful ; their forming of focieties for my- tual convenience and comfort; and the inftitution of govern- ment, or the fubordination of fome to the authority of others, for preferving good order, for the proteétion of vir- tue, and the reftraint aad punifhment of vice. Moreover, wars, peftilence, famine, earthquakes, perfonal and natural calamities, and fimilar events, may be re and reformation ; but none merely for detiruiion, exce where reformation cannot efted. 1e facred {crip- 2 veal an d other difpenfations of divine prov dence, which have been directed tot omotion of the ae principles, moral conduct, and true happinefs of man nkind Thefe have varied in eal ages of the world, and have been adapted by the wifdom and goodnefs of God to the circumftances of his intelligent and accountable crea- ‘tures. In this fenfe the various revelations which God has ‘communicated to mankind at different periods, and the means a? - Q Q °o nfa of theological writers of the various difpenfztions of religion n, as they ex- ilted before and after the fall of man, that of the patriarchs, sthat of Mofes, that of Chrift, called the difpenfation of grace, the perfection and ultimate objet of every other ; ‘ail of which were adap ted to the conditions of the human ry m= ‘3 ie) a 3 o ont ° ad p = 3 0g _- ima o cS 2) al m-” and of contributing to the perfe€tion and happinefs of its rational and moral ‘ahabitarss, See Covenanr and Re WELAT ION. DISPENSATORY, in Medicine, is fynonymous to the word ate ate and ape a colle€tion of formularies- ‘or dire@tion the ufe of apothecaries. private practitioners have oes and publifhed oo but thofe which are of greateft authority, have been co es of medical men. ve t next in Scotland, and the laf in Ireland. lawful for apothecaries to = either or all of thew fit ; 3 oily, iti nean, n enfatory,”? ener includes the lateft editions of the three guonaes pharma- copceeias in one volume. Although the apothecaries of London are enjoined, pad his Majelty’s difpleafure, to keep all the fimple and c pound remedies prefcribed in - balay ae dates of the aul college « . ene and no vary from them of their a fa@ that all lie apothecaries do never- idee pierbe. daly for their patients, without regarding the formule of the college! But a much more lamentable ‘Linn. Supp. DI5 fa& is this, that any pe erfon who ara however j ignorant and uuflilful he is in phyfic, may he will; which, indeed, is done continually by hun illiterate in the metropolis ar fewhere, without being punifhable by law! Th t quantitics of licenfed quack medicines oe ee are peice ies by ignorant men or women (with very few to the great profit of the revenue Od the aoe n et of his maj; fty’s fub- aa roving how little avail are the ftatutes of the col- e for preventing pharmaceutical abufes, &c.! he firft dpestatry fays Beckmann, (Hil. Invent. vol. ii.) was drawn up by Valerius Cordas, or at leaft his was the firft oy ne an mentioned by Maittaire. p- us, however, appears to have firft uled t ae “i penftorian is a collection of receipts, ee dire e the medicines moft in ufe. f Cordus was im resell my en: a fays, that this isa miftake, and tiat the error feems to have arifen from the Chriftian name of Matthias s Lobelive, which ftands in the title of fome editions, becaufe his annotaiions are added t to er o ERIS, in Botany, (from dc, oe and wupe, @ we, beceufe the two lateral leaves of the calyx are each furnifhed with a little {pur-like bag or a. which os a part of the generic charaCter,) a akc rehid. 38. f. F. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 4. 59. sand order, Canes Monandria. a Ord. Orchidee Gen.Ch. Cal, Pevianth of three leaves; the Mpper-ane erect ar jee forming a fort of helmet with the two petals; the two lateral ones preading horizontally, each furnifhed with a central pouch or fpur pointing downwards. Cor. Petals two, fhorter than the calyx, spree upwards, abrupt, fheltered by the upper calyx-leaf. ary or lip proceeding from the bafe of the ftyle, ered, pete at the ower part, attache e organs of impregnation, re- top ‘of mi ftyle, ere& or reclining oblong, of. two cells, covered with a veil which bears at its margin on each fide in front, a little ea pete {piral appendage ; pollen ob- ong, eee its ftalks g of the veil. Peric ae of one cell, with three angles and ieee valves, buriting at the angles. Seeds numerous, minute, roundifh, each with a membranous integum : om with the or: ae of impregnation. covered mas a wel bearing two “fpiral appendages in front. Five {pecies of this genus are enumerated by Swartz copied by Willdenow. 1. D. capenfis (Arethufa capeniis ; 405. Thanb. Prod. 3.), a native of Table mountain at the Cape of Good H bearing two lanceolate ae and one flower.” This isa pretty plant, about a foot , with a purple flower re- markable for its long-pointed oe calyx. 2. D. villofa. parieease Host : ara = od, 3.) oe with two leaves and one flower and ger airy. en nears “e to Sea thapeds {mooth beseth. fringed at the margin.” ‘This alfo at the Cape, and is faid by the. you unger aes to look like a Commelina. 3. D. ical Swartz. Omhid. 4c. bi Pe a DIS8 vi 4.69. § Stem with two leaves and one flower. Sp. PL Germen nero as braGtea.”? Native of the . Dy. fecunda. poe ecw Thunb. Prod. 3. TO circumflexa ; Lion. Sp. Pl. 1344.) ‘ Stem with two lincar leaves, and many flowers eee ne way.”? This grows alfo at the Ca € ee veils and poe twifted appendages are very confpi- cuous. 5. D. cordata. Swartz. Orchid. 41. Willd. 60. ties with two le pond ee: {mooth leaves, and many fe- rate flowe he ifland of Mauritius. aes lot, ay or "Bve a a fort oe corymbus, with an ovate bra o each. hefe we are enabled to add a non-defcript tae pboftifolia, « Srem with two oppofite ovate {mooth leaves, anal feveral bra€teated ar rers.! Native of the fle de Bourbon, communicated by aaa from the Linnzan herbarium. oot tuberous. ae ipa high. Leaves abuve an inch lony, oppolite, a out the mid dle of the ftem, fpreading, obfcu rely five-ribbed. Powers three or four in a braéteated fpike, yellowih. Bradcas ¢l- liptical. DISPERSE, in scot Language. To difperfe a body at of an engagement, and to rally them, fo purfuit, ¢ 4 with well difciplined troops, r the ay to igs ae Id i ihewile be communicated te erery r to ah eive the enemy more eficCtually, m in his entrenchments with great fhew of vigor, and in fe eee of the conflict to beat the retreat ; on this the affailants fhould retire in feemin ng dif. order, but with (tudied atcention to the o r If incividt n be r ee aie behind which fom could be placed in the effect wili be confiderably encreafed ; ‘both ia encrealng the furprize, and panic, and wo fa It ought, howevei: t when once foldiers turn the pro BG rifle-men, and otherlight co ISPERSION eins in n Opi notes the enlarge- ment of a pene or beam of ht ne is produced by its pzflage from one medium into a aie and this enlargement lum, tion of the prefent ee point out the diftin When a beam of light, (fuch, for ae as ane eds from a hoie in a window of pa- the other fide of, and ie a lit- the luminous {pot, which is neceffarily forms an {pot upon the la w this enlargement, being the efe& of the peculiar u. XI, inclined direétion the DIS figure of the Jens, is not confidered under the prefent ar- = i When a beam of light apa not ina oo hi in an oblique direGtion fom one medium into anoth dium of a different nature, fuch as fi ent eee eae: but : slides it g e be light is {pread in a fe€toral fo nee and 1 vivid. “ easaeed ftripes (fee the articles Licur and ie Now this {preading, which feems to arife f ae ee of the et is called the difperfion, or cfipatie, oo and is the our eae confider wing iateaton will re the nature of on ore € evil a Plate iV. ‘Opie, jig. 7.) reprefenc a imal! beam of the fun’s sizht, which paffes through te tube 1, ard falis ob- liquely at C, upon the furfac , of th eaten ue medium e it water, or ait or other tranfparent fubftance. Let a bie cf any diameter be drawn round the centre C, cutting the beam of light at O. the perpendicular N throuzh C. 7 he beam of light, by its falling obliquely upon the fares ce the water at C, will be refratted, vz. will be bent, from i its ftraight dircétion © P, into the more s, and will at the fame time be fprea into { C ¢. which is are the difperfion of the livht. This fe€tor r Cz is itfelf divided into {malier {-Ctora of different colours; viz. next to ie upper line Cr, the colour 1s red, and thence the light gradually degene- rates into orange, yel’ ow, green, otue, indigo, and violet, which is neareft to the lower boundary this may ag a white farface at the bottom of, or . fa cor Spd mens om et perpendiculars be Peis on ae ae El va Gen ce hie is drawn through the middle of the angle Ch, is ean direGion of the refracted light, and s ¢ is its iat or ee of the mean angle of refraction ; OM being the fine of the angle of incidence, rw and #y are the fines of the extremes, ot which ¢ g is che fine of the Me age colour, and r w the fine of the leujl refi a colo foun d, that through the fame medium, the rel of dipedion§ is peek proportionate to the mean os refraction, and, o ourfe, when the: mea ale of fedion is = {m CM, and i aa the meaa angle of refra€tion sC N, are confiderably Jarger; then the angle rCé of difperfion will — be large enough to exhibit the above- neat! co- Jour Di ent refractive media have different difperfive powers ; or sane, the angle of posi OCH, femain ing the fame, = on ae the mean Sa refra€tiou.s CN will va IDG is water, oF perfion is fmaller : in other re Sia ore co mean ae > power of a given fubilance will not enable us to determine its oe es and wice wv rif. made the important difcovery of the rT aa ae ogibiliy of the rays of light, which convetted the white folar light into the colours of the rainbow, when that light was de to pafs obliquely from one tranfparent medium into another, had not. the lecft fufpicion ofthe 5D duterent , DISPERSION. . diferent ees pied from the different ee of the media 3 an that the refrangibiit Ke the ex~ if > proportion o hid 7 266 } 200 _ Common piate-glafs, or aa aes fp. Br. 4 76, 165 Crown-glafs, fp. gr. 2 : 148 Brazil pebble, fp. 2.6 159 Glais tinged red by means a gold, fot enamel, 290 Difperfion. Glafs of Saint oe in Brances . » 149 iam - . 286 Rock-crytt al, - _ 121 Another fpecimen oe the fame, - - 124 yeah ee ), ~ ° 16g other fpecimen a ue Cae : - 233 Wat ter, - - fete) bees faturated with common falt, 122 sa of fal annenes or of raurated am- 134 Nitric aca - - - - 154 Dr. Wollafton’s Table of difperfive Powers, refpecting which he fays, sé T have e eaiauiee to reduce the feveral fubftances, thus examined, to one table ; but as the iimits of colour are in few inftances fafliciently well defined ad accurate me furation, I have not attempted to a numerical atk mate of their powers, but have merely ena the or der in which they foceed each other In this order the fubftances now follow : Sulphur. Amber, Giafs of net (4 ace Diamond, Balfam fF Tolu u, Oil of faffatras, Muriate of antimony, Plate-glaf, Dutch, Plate-glafs, Engliflr, Guaiacum, Crown-glafs Oil of cloves, Ruby, (onlay Flint-glafs, Water, Colophony, ee acid, Canada balfam, Oil of amber, Sulphate of barytes, Ja Selenite, . Jargon, Oil of turpentine, | Copal, Balfam of Capivi, White fapphire, Anime, luor {par Iceland {par, Mr. Zeiher of ee who compofed the fix kinds of glafs made with flint and m minium, end examined their difperfive eae Mwhich 2 are ftated at the commencement of the firtt table, willing to give a {uperior or more ufeful con- fiftence to thofe giaffes, tried to mix alkaline falts with them; but he was much furprifed to find that this mixture greatly diminifhed the mean refraGion, almof without making any change in the eee ae After many trials, of glafs, greatly fuperior ruction of telefcopes, reat a difperfioa of the rays as comm time the mean aa was only as 1.61 t Berl. 1766.) Having now fated all the moft effeutial ob. fervations which have been made’ philo- ional to en refrative power, the phenomenon would occa- 3; but fince there feems to fatisfaftory information abou tious philofophers have not farnithed any. me more tha 3 njeClures. DISPERSION. pian Some have dae the difperfion of rays of different colours - a fort of eleGtive attraGtion in the tran- «© But, as Dr. Thomas Young juftly ob- étive attraGtion of this kind is a property fo- reign to mechanical philofophy, and when we ufe the term € wit ‘ which ae intimate nature is petted ly un- known to us.” The volume of the eas hoaeuieyiie ey the year 1852, contains a p of t this article. “ colours,” ie tay ‘* of mixed plates uggeit to me an idea, which appears to lead to an se ie tion of the difperfion of colours by refraétion, perhaps me Saaee and fatisfaétory than that which I advanced in the late erian le efe portions reunite continually, after each fuceefiive Teperetion, the one having preceded the other by a very minute but eonftant interval, aepndae on the dn arrangement of the par- ticles of a homogeneous medium. Now, if thefe two por ich will ie conftant for a Intions, but “allo Ga ‘he law and magnitude of aie undula- tions; fo that the larger undulations will be fomewhat fur- ther ade anced after each reunion than the {maller ones, and n rate meafures of the refractive and difperfive powers 0 of va- rious fubftances, for rays of all defcriptions.’ _ Dispersion of Mankind, in the Hiffory of the World, was occafioned by the confufion of tongues, and took place in confequence of the overthrow of Babel at ie ck ro) Peleg ; whence he derived his name: and it appears by the account given of his anceftors, Gen. chap. xi. cerning the true era of this event farfham and others, in er to reconcile the Hebrew and Egyptia chronologies, maintain a difperfion of mankind before the nd numbers fufficient {pace of ror years, w computation, fix the difperfion ’3 lite, thus following the com- putation of the cot adopted by St. Jerom, and fe- birth of Pele veral of the Chriftian chronologers : Poa alli, igns the 7c uch too ins diting nations. to reje& the ao. nd i. logy, as many others have done ; which, by allowixg an interval of 401 years between the flood and the birth of Peleg, furnifhes, ina the laft mentioned mode of compu- an more than 240,000 aa Uther is of opinion, (Chron. Sacr. p the road year after the “amon in that ae epmmand or ble * Increafe cad nul tiply, and fill the earth.” B a number than this would have been ficient. ‘Mart Chr fec. I. ene PL Gent. Antiq. 42154. ‘Uther ad A. M. 1754 & 17 7. Whilton’s View Chr a e manner of the difperfion of the pofterity of Noah fro om the plain of Shinar, it was undoubtedly con» ducted with the utmoft regularity and order. The facred hiftorian informs us, that they were divided in their lands, - every one according to his tongue, according to his fa- ily, and according to his nation; Gen. x. §,.20, 313 nd thus, Mr. Mede obferves, they were ranged ac~ cording to their nations, and every nation was ranged their families, fo that each nation had a feparate lot, and ich lie upon the a ward, containing Phrygia, £ the Gala arenes according to Jol the Ci rives our ancient B or Cymru: Magog, the fecond fon of Japhet, was bably the fener of the fae on the eaft and north-ealt of the Euxine fea: Madai planted ledia, t though Mr. Mede : the father of the 1 the fame 44°: and the country which lies on the border and from them, migrating over the Caveats, it is fuppofed € country lay between the oe and Me -fopotamians, = D2 wa ) DISPERSION, was called by ‘the Gentile wine Ely mais ; os Jofephus calis pau Llamites- the e Perfians: Adthur, was driveo out of Shinar be imrod, fettled in Y Adlyra, and there built Nineveh, and oth rabited, and, as fome on gave name os the country e river Meander, remarkab:é for its Mediterranean fea; within Aram, his four fons pr sa fettled fon of Noah, had four fons, vis. Cufh f{pread into the feveral parts of Arabia, over the borders of the land of Edom, isto Arabia Felix, up to Midian and : Mizraim, the father of them who inhabited Egypt, and other parts of Africa: Phut, to whom Bochart afligns the remaining part of Africa, from the oo ei to the Atlantic ocean, called Libya: end Canaan, to whom Le- longed the land of Canaan, whence the Pic iene derived their origin. Upon this diftribution of Noah’s pofterity, we fhall only obferve, that the Deity prefided over all their counfels an sodas Caan? and that he guided and fettled all mankind, To this purpofe, the ancicnts themfelves, d. vii.) retained fome idea, that they had been f{ettled in different countries by the ap- a of Providence. (See Gen. xi. 8, 9. Deut “This difperfion, and that confufion of languages with to e h had been projected by the pee tere of Noah, for maintaining their union, avd, of courfe, their fuperiority and c-eminence ; implied in their propofing which Schultens (in Tob. i of “fate policy, for keeping all men fs and their fucceffors, a Le bad effects whi ch this ae meal have ee upon i orals, and re.igion of mankind, was, proba- why God Gemoie to fate it as ioon as it was formed. It had manifeftly a dire tendency to tyranny, opprefli and flavery. Whereas in formirg feveral independent governments by a {mall body of men, the en vernment, and the fecurity of liberty and property, i e ch better attended to, and more firmly eftablifhed ; which, in fa@, was really the cafe; if we may judge of the reft by the conftitution of one of the moft a ica the kingdom of Egy t. A& tians were matters of their perfons and pro- perty, till they fold them to Pharoah for bread; and t their fervitude amounted to no more than the fifth part of the produce of the country, as an annual tax payable to the king, By this event, coafidered. as a wife difpenfation of Pro- (Gen. xlvii. 15— af terwards the father of the. e diétates of his all-comprebending wifdom the effe& of chance, but o ? aaraes the purpofes of an idolatrous temple, vidence, bounds were fet to the contagion of wickednefa 5 evi] example was confined, and could not extend its anes gether by a variety of langu her. oreover, in this difperied ever God pleafed, be other, by anon 8 an power, and humble the pride of corrupt and vic munitics. aries rd’s Conn. vol. 1. book i. and Un. Hift. vo art 3. booki. chap. 2 Dr. Bryant hae aed a new biota: on this fub- jet, and fupported it with his ufval acutenefs and learn- ing: he maintains, that the eaten as well as the con- fulion o tongues, was local, and limited to the inhabitants abel ; that the feparation and dif- en. X. 25s ara e Meffiah was to ee was particularly regarded in this difteibution ; the portion his children was near the pl of feparation ; they in general had Afia to their lot 3 as Japh d Europe, and am the large continent of Afr But the fons of Chus would {ubmit to the civine difpenfation ; they went off under the condu& of Nimrod, and feem to have been for a time in a roving >: however, at laft they arrived at lains of Shinar, and having ejeGted Afhur and his fons, narchy. t afterwards fearing left they oat be ‘vided “ae {cattered abroad, they built the tower o rk, to which they might repair, me Probably - dedicated to the hol of heaven, from which t never long to be abfent. They only, viz. the fons o or the Cuthites, and their aflociates from other families who had been guilty of rebeliion sale divine authority, ° and of wicked ambition and tyra with labial utterance, and of the -dilperfion recorded in Gen. x e 8,9: in confequence of which they were fcattered abiosd from this city and tower, without any certain place of defti- nation, The Cuthites invaded Egypt or the land of Mizraim, in its infant ftate, feized the whole country, and held it for fome ages in {ubjeGion ; and they extended likewife to the Indies and Ganges, ane ftill farther into “China and Japan. From them the province of Cufhan or Gofhen in Egypt derived its name; here they obtained the al sapricia of royal fhepherds; and when they were by for 7 iven out of the country, after having been in off-flion it for two hundred and fixty, or two hundred and eighty oa the land which they had been obliged to quit was given to the Hraele ites, who were alfo denominated fhepherds, but fhould not — be confounded with the former or the antecedent inhabitants of Gofhen. Bryant’s Analyfis of Ancient Mythol, vol. iii, p- 16, &. See Cus. Dispersion of inflammations, in Medicine. See Inviam+ MATIONS DISPLANT- DIS DISPLANTING, among nibs i is the plucking up of a tree or plant out of the ground Disp LantTinG /eoop, an inftrumest for taking up plants, with earth about their roots DISPLAYED, m Heralles, is underftood of the pofi- tion of an eagle, or other bird, when it -is ereét, with its wings expanded, or {pread fort DISPONDEE, in the Gre ue and Latin Poetry. a dou- ble {pond ee; or a foot confifting of four long fyllables: as juraménitim, dele@anté, Jaupelujaw, candies Cai in He Geography, a deferted = of Triphylia, e~aclon, whole inhabitants, in t time of Strabo, had emigrated to Epidamnus and Apolinis, a town of [llyria. DISPOSIT ION, from dis, and pono, I place, in Archi- tefture, is the juft placing of all the feveral parts of an edi- ce, according to their proper nature and office. Sce UILDIN Disro OSITION, in Logic, is that operation of the mind, arguments to — it longeft, and to explain the effec of this is called method. Watt's aie: Disposition, ina Miléary pice is the arrangement army or body of men upon moft a sav azeou ground, and in the beft fituation Me a vigorows attack or defen “Disrosirion, in Phyfiology, denotes a ftate of mind dif- n from another and inherent in the con- of the different difpofitions of the m in fome cafes owing to thofe iced powers of the prin- ciples of ation, which have a natural affinity, and are to accompany one another; fometimes to accidents body may have - eae on the difpofition of the mind. At one time the of the mind, like a ferene unclouded fky, fhews every thing in the moi agreeable Iighi; then a may is prone to benevoience, Pale sees and every kind af- feGtion ; unfufpicious, not it cally provoke "he poets have Kr ow to improve them to ay their ends. TH is dXpofition is commonly called ‘ good humour,” of which, in the fair fex, Mr. Pope a «¢ Good humour only teaches charms to laft Sul] makes new conquelts, and maintains the pal.” There is no difpofition more comfortable to the perfon ee contentment, ympa prefents every objeét in the moft favourable light, it inclines This happy difpofi- when it (ri rings from this root, it is a The oppofite difpofition, are 7 adminiftration ; an habitual fentiment of piety. DIS ed ‘¢bad humour,” has a contrary influence ; an influence as malignant as the other is falucar Ip tinges every cbject with its own difmsl colour, and hike apart that is gailed, it is hurt by every thing that touches ir, It takes offence where rone wes intended, and difpofes to difccntent, j proteftant ace upon the penal laws, is, at this grievous to jet, a weakening the proteftant ieee an encou~ cace of the urpa demies in feveral parts of the to appear r b nation. At length the a& - toler relieved them from: oppreffion Due a courfe of fuffering, as unmerited as it was fevere, they led to exami rincie e more firm~ and zealous they were in maintainin them. D ffenters may be led, by the brief furvey which we have enabled them to take of the perfecuted and diftreffed condi- tion of theif anceftors, to congratulate themfelves cn ac- count of the happier circumftances in which their lot is caft ; Their advocates allege, that whilit ee feparate ani the eftablithed church with fome degree Bor of temper, but winds, and from a confcientious regard to wh ceive to be an and duty. iffenters are not men e peculiara turn of mind, as to love fuffering and bid or to defpife the dignities, prefermen ts, and luc ‘| 5° a p pal % y a learned judge already cited, ‘‘ that many dif-. ee nee Lis the church upon matters of indifference, or, In other o reafon at all.” Allowiag them to be ete isaiiceas it has been faid, that the autho. 5 hs rity: a DISSENTERS. rity by which they are enjoined and made neceffary to the inftitutions of Chrift, and to a participation of Chniftian or- dinances, may be reafonably called in queftion. The 2oth article of the church of England afferts, indeed, “ that the cherch hath power to decree rites and ceremonies, and hath authority in matters of faith”? If the church hath really this authority and power, then all objections urged by dif- fenters again{t particular articles of faith, cr modes of pro- feffion and worthip, muft be vain and impertinent ; becaufe the church, fuppofed to p-ffefs this authority, ought be reverently obeyed. But this authority, claimed on behalf of the church, is controverted by the aientctes They ture, ought to be left indifferent in pradfice, and fhould be bound upon Chrift’s fubjects either by civil or ecclefiaf- tical laws: neither of which can, in this cafe, be of a any vali-. dity, as being both alike of human origin. That “ - bee ould be done decently and in order’ (1 Cor. xiv. 20 ne admit ; but they think there is a manifett cei between Gitcdin tances of natural decency and order, whic are neceffary to be agreed upon and obferved, in order to the performance of any divine worfhip at all: and fuch rites and ceremonies, fuch additions-to divine inftitutions, as are not at all neceflary, in the reafon ef the thing, or by any law o Chrilt ; but only enjoined by a human, that i a» in this cafe, the church e church Rome hath this prerogative, fuch a claim, it/ has been faid, will overthrow the reformation itfelf, and fubvert the -very foundation of the church which we wifh to eftablifh. It may be faid, however, that our church hath exprefsly guarded againft any fuch abufe of the power it claims, adding in the 2oth article: * Yet is it not lawfu an - eburch to ordain any thing that is contrary to God’s written ; neither may it fo expound one place of ecipiar that it be repugnant to another.” io of this repugnance and contrariety, the church, and-not every private perfon, is the only proper judge: for if every ae perfon hath autho- rity to judge of the church’s decifions, and to reject them if they appear to him repugnant to Scripture, then the church’s authority, in points of faith, comes to jutt nothing at all. It is an authority to.decree, where none are bound t mit ; oe church, 4, ct pee ety elives,; without being determined by the pr judices of education, the laws of the civil magiftrate, or eo ) the decrees of councils, churches, or fynods. It will be inquired, however, where does the church pretend to be the only proper judge, or where cae private Chriftians to judge for themfelves in thefe matters? To which it will be replied, the authority it claims is o this kind; it has S This power to order the manner of God’s fettle articles of faith, it has been faid, is not at all fodved in the bithops and ere» who are ufually denominated our fpiritual paftors and guides, but entirely in the king and parliament.of thefe se under whofe diretion and con- troul the clergy are ccordingly the diffenters al- lege, that the ak of England is a see prea! ene ot properly an ally, but a mere creature of t e= Scilag entirely upon the aéts and authorit of peiainnt for its very effence and Sed The f aereana of its m ters, their power to officiate, the m in which t se to adminifter the (eames are all limited ad ialarag by is authority, whic f in Chriftian worfhip, which Chrift never decreed, and to make articles of faith, which Chrift never made? Neither Chrift, nor the apoftles, as they fay, ever gave him this authority ; and therefore they wifh to know whence it is derived? The {ubjeétion to higher powers, and obedience to magiftrates, which the Scriptures enjoin on Chriftians, relates, as they conceive, only to civil, not at all to religious m asa be- caufe the magiftrate at that time was every where pagan. So far is Chriftianity from enjoining, that it adiually forbids obedience to civil governors in things of a religious nature. It commands us to ** call no man upon earth father or,maf- ter,”’ A xxiii. 8, 9.) z. e. to acknowledge no oo eh dition of any in deer of religion, but to remem- r that ‘one only is our mafter”’ an laweiver, even Chrift aa that all Chriltians a are brethren, having no dominion i i. 4.) They appealed to reafon and confcience, a referred the final decifion to every man’s own private jud f a i judge ‘¢ we {peak as unto wife ai) e t we fay.” (3 Cor. x. 15.) erceans are commended for * fearch- ng - dase tact ‘a af the . which the apottles ‘declared to them “t were fo" 8 the duty of ever an e ell a is able, in the u all the means and helps which vine Providence puts into his power; and thus fhould every man § fully perfuaded in his own mind.” elieve many things upon * human authority ;”” meaning by autho- rit DISSENTERS. “teflimony ;”? but there is a manifeft difference be- een human teftimony as to aie of fa&; and human aint, as . matters of opinion, and pencils of truth. The Pounce may be, and often is, a ratio al ground o of belief ; the latter is believing upon no evidenc is a renunciation of reafon. The authority or tno of the — oie firft teachers of Chniftianity, was accompanied with div oe and this rendered it a fufficient foundation for rity ivine miffion ; of religious truth, or ground cf belief of it at all, and ee deferve no regard. Should n in ; and that, therefore, it ibe be /afer to be plea ‘ ae a aa than by our own. ‘To this argument it is replied ; that a man’s own ante rftanding, be it more or lefs rao is the only faculty _—— God hath given him to diftinguifh truth from error ; and as every man is accountable for the ufe of his own caeeeianaing. not for that of other men’s ; confequently, his fafety confifts not t in giving tp his own to the diretion and controul of others, it in ufing it himfelf to the beft advantage. And fhould he, in the careful and confcientious ufe of it, err ; that error if he fol- and a crime ; whereas, of it; at leaft, a man mui never fei vies is contrary to his convictio o embrace or pro which he does not believe t to be true, in ecifions is fometimes prejudicial to on where it does not iffue in downr ight hypo as, on the one hand, by the exercife of our aca alee in fearching after truth, we are not only likely to arrive at it, but to improve in the love of it, in candour, docility, and opennefs to conviGtion ; and are difpofed to fubmit to its influence; fo, on the contrary, in proportion as we refign ourfelves to the condu& of human authority, truth lofes its charms, and its influence over us; and we become blind to its cleareft evidences, and brighteft charaGters, and are thus prepared to be led into the moft abfurd ma agree and vileft corruptions of religion, (See Heresy.) uld it be fai t that ever was or a Conftainople ; sey ae at Rome; prefbyteriani{m at Geneva, or in fame principle, ented to in oo would have precluded the reformation from popery would even have ftifled in its birth our hal; eee ite e By fuch reafoning diffenters have vindicated the right of 4 private judgment in the piowics of religion, and their devia- tion, with regard to articles of faith and forms of worthip, ich he has made them ayaa themfelves sempt from the charge of febi/in, (which ae in departing peaceably from the communion of the eftablifhed church. (See Cuurcu. f we _ at fay, after the conftitution of the church of Chrift, w ft look for it only in the Bi- ble; according to the maxim of the excellent Chillingworth 5 ‘* the bible only is the religion of proteftants ; but the con- ftitution of the church of Eng land is found in the ftatute- book, in the canons, and ,common-prayer book, and in the Ae of the Englifh law.” ering from one another, as well as from thea‘ticles of the € ablithed church, ina weesnlene | of {peculative Sarg and alfo from eftablifhed forms and ceremonies, the nters allege aa wh ut of popi that in ee them — was had to the then weaknefs of the people, who once be entirely breught off ha the old ceremo+ “s and forms; and that there are feveral parts of our litur- gy, and ecclefiaflical conftitution, which many, even of our bifhops and clergy, have wifhed to fee altered; but they chiefly obje& to the impofition of rites and practices tbat are mutable and indifferent, and of doctrines, concerning: which the wifeft and beft men have difagreed, and may continue to difagree without injury or danger, as long as they preferve the un nity of the ave : the bond of peace and mutual for- bear: & to /ponfors in baptifm, confirmation, the oot of ae lick and dying, kneeling at the /acrament and th niftration of it as a telt, the preleribed and indif- seul ple ole “Of certain shed oe eae for burial of the dead, bowing at the name of Jefu pas dona to articles fubiittae se among the clergy, o je, and more particularly, to the impofition of articles of faith, and ceremonies of worfhip, which they conceive to be unauthorifed by the feripture, and inconfiftent with their notion of its fufficiency, and with the right of private judg- e Ast to the political principles and condu& of the diflen- ters, it will be fufficient, as they apprehend, to refer to 7 truth of hiftory, impartially and candidly seinen sss ° a > fa’) fo] t=} am Fro Sy <4 ° QO fet) p a ao => bt o extreme, have produced the moft fatal effets, both at home and abroad; but this has been chiefly faid by perfons who have confounded their tbat e in their nature and ten- dency, with thofe, which, arried to an extreme by the anabaptifts in Cay and ce high-monarchy men in England, in the 17th century, produced a that in things pertaining to confcience, it is the the fubject to a& upon the principle of the apoftles and primitive elie that is, to ‘* obe God rather than man:”’ the o far from fetting up the fuppofed interefts of religion nik lawful magiftracy, or the peace e and goo i od order . : DIS order of ‘fociety, be he allow of the exemption of none from the authorit character, or of religion and conf{cience, is to be admitted in bar to his oronedoe in sat of a criminal, or merely ivil nat A ne it is hi ity to any ek enter on earth is no have the leaft tendency an fion. On the contrary, they all affert, oF is fo far from vefting in its profefiors a title to t it is no exemption from civil fubjedtion. It is in aes of con- feience only, they apprehend, they are alone a to God: and that not fo as to excufe there ceed, from any or none, and whatever plea offered in their favour. The diffenters pica maintain, in conformity with reafon and fcripture, that ‘* Chrift’s king- dom is not of this world, »? and doth not at all interfere with rh & both to char enti anover membered with gratitude by the true friends of that auguft family and of the liberties of their country. It has been affirmed by thofe who beft knew their ee that there are no better fubjefts, and no better friends to the conftitution of ee ee as a limited -m monarchy, ae their Gicion aa in tion, appears in the abitraée of hee ie ich we have already given. eir zealous attachment to the family on the throne, th e given unequivocal proofs en the kingdo ke middle of the laft ned th majefty’s houfe: at hat time, fe dieters “resale of the dreadful penal- = of - we _ extended tot I » 2 on ivil community may mention Dr. Secker, archbi- fhop f Canterbury, who, in his el oites to Mr. Walpole concerning bifhops in America,”’ fays, “ the diffenters are fincere well wifhers to the cl part % our prefent happy DIS eftablifhment ; and they are to be. efteemed and loved for. it? The teftimon aA of this prelate is the more important, as he was not only born of diffenting parents, but received his education, together with the late excellent bifhop Butler, in one of their academies, under a tutor, whofe great learning and abilities would have been no little honour to either of our uriverfities. Lord North, in the courfe of the dee bate on a motion for the repeal of the tet laws, whilft he was He deprecated ought to treat the diffenters as men, who deferved ‘iflike or punifhment. He knew their virtue, their morality, their learning. he right ho- nourable Mr, Charles Fox, referring in the fame debate to diffenters. Why? becavfe he felt the propriety and the juftice of fuch a teftimon e knew that they had been fteady in their attachment to aoremeene: that their re- ac ligious opinions were favourable to civil liberty ; and that the true principles of the conftitution had been remembered, and afferted by them, at times, whe erly. Pierce’ Tove H, NoON-CONFORMISTS, PuRi« DISSENTIS. DISSEPIMENTUM, a partition, in Botany, ferves to divide the internal ake of a fruit into two or more Geilee Margins o valves as in his Rho- Hence he has lately feparated from the former order the Erica Dabeoci Sm - 420. Engl, Bot. t. 35, and referred it to Menziefia, a an founded by Dr. Smith upon that very circumitance. It ars however that fome fuppofed Eri nts have partitions {pringing from, the central pillar or colunvella. Pods, Siique, have moitly a longitudinal membranous partition, dividing them into two cells, with a thick edge to which the valves are originally attached, asin the Sattin-flower, Lunaria, the various kinds. of Soe Cheiranthus, DISSIDENTS, ina general fenfe, denote thofe who differ from the oe aol : the tage! inwhich they live: but, in its more appropriate meaning enomination is applied in Poland to thofe of the lean, Calvinittic, and Greek profeffion. The hiflory of this party, as it is fketch- ed by the Polifh hiftorians, is ed by oxe in his hiftory of Poland. (Travels, vol. i.) The reformation was introduced in the reign of Sigi{mond I. who afcended the _ throne in the year 1506, and who perfecuted its followers : but their number, however, increafing, his fon Sigifmond Auguftus, who fucceeded his father in 1548, not only in« dulged them in the liberal exercife of their worfhip, but ad- mitted them, together with the Greeks, and all other feéts then fubfifting in Poland, t ber upon the deceafe of Silas rete being of different perfuafions, DISSIDENTS. pelos, determined ona reciprocal indulgence of their re- {pedtive tenets. ‘lo avoid invidious diftinctions, they called at eatives ind) — » — in religion,’? a phrafe tions, feparatifts from intimating, not, according t an eltablifhed cai but on holding different opinions in religious matters was at the fa ime enacted, that this difference of religious fentim fhou'd create no dif. erence in civil rights; and accordingly in Pada con- venta formed by the diet, a claufe was inferted as part of the coronation oath ill keep peace among the diffi- dents.’ Henry, who objefted to this aval “toleration, withheld his confent, till one of the Polifh envoys exclaim- n Ca tholivs, — acquired a Sapa iene ventured to a the appellation f diffidents to all thofe aio “difented re the catholic re- is reftri€tion was at firft attended with no en- privileges of the other fects; and the term diffidents was not regarded in an obnoxious light. The d:ffidents indeed ftiil ie ee in {uch unqueftioned pofleflion of ail rights, civil and relig when it was agreed by both catholics and prune to perfecute the Arians, it Cafimir, were firft rendered was a pre e Me ennonites, ‘Anabay tilts, Quakers, “Arians, now being included among the diffidents,) and that of the Greek pa , became of a lels inoffenfive import, and conveyed éa of nonsconformity ‘he feQaries, accordingly, ae were nill ditingithe by the appellation of diflidents, perceiving the intention of the Catholics to undermine their privileges, obtained a declaration, that they fhould not be blended with, and be obnoxious to the penal laws enaéted again{t the Arians. But thefe promifes were infenfibly eluded; their oie pals were gradually diminifhed , in the courfe of a nie cles ere ae ed to a variety of aiqualiiicas remo ulated, that the rights of the diffidents fhould be maintained in their full latitude. ne h was na oo of the diflidents at the acceflion of ftoration of their religious eftablifhments, aud of ail the pri- vileges fecured to them by that treaty. ‘The diet of 1766, he were ee aving -een repeatedly abolithed in varioug claim eij« to the reftitution of their civil omnes. or to . e worfhip : the bifhop of Ae the m ther t toleration of their acts again mediating powers, the bench of bifhops n eden, thele essed nies which gradually ae a eee political griev- ned by other confederacies P king convoked a pofite en om it failed in producing the intended effeét. This dic ery intimidated and tumultuous ftate, ap- pointed a ca aml committee, to adjuft, in conjunfion with the mediating powers, the affairs of the diffidents, and then broke up. is committee propofed to repeal all the laws enacted againft the diffidents, and to reftore their ancient privileges ; and, mae pacific refolutions were ratified eae an convened in the beginning of the excited general diffatisfation amon med feveral confederacies in dcfence of the facred sibel ie faith, From this time, Poland became a fcene of bloodfhed and devaftation ; and hoftilities were protracted from A diffoluticn of the diet in 1768 to the divifion of Polandin 1772. At the laft meeting of the delegates, wha were appointed to said ar terms of the difmemberment in 1773, the pretenfions of the diflidests were finally fettled eo the republic and the mediating powers. The cae tholic party violently oppofing the reftoration of their an- cient privileges, by the confent of the foreign courts, they Senne ee ae from the diet, the fenate, and the per- manent c ie in return, the diffidents enjoyed the free exercife of ae religion, were permitted to have churches without bells, fchools, and feminaries, were capable of fit. ting in the inferior courts of juftice, and in the tribunal ap- nointed to try appeals in matters of religion, three of their communion sere admitted as effeffore. In confequence of this toleration, the diffidents conftru€ted churches in dif. ferent parts of the kingdom; asd one built upon this oc- catioa oh e Lutherans at Warlaw, has the following in- {cription “6 Flag of the body into fimilar, and diffimila ' different form from the common leaves of a grown pl & DI® * Has edes Deo J. O, facr: Eeetus Varfovienfis in Augutt. Confefs, ex enfu Staniflai Augufti Regis et Reipublice ep Struere Coepit, a 24, 1977.7 eP DISSIMILA R, in Anatomy. oo divide the parts Diffimilar ae by fome called allo compound, and or- e fuch as may be divided into various parts, of different. ‘tru! ptm &e. Thus the hand is divifible into i es, bones, &c, whefe fabanitons are neither of the fame nature nor denominatio MILAR Leaves, “ae note ithe two fir leaves ae “any plant at its firft fhooting out of th e groun They are thus called, becaufe they ufually are of a piant. Thefe Dr. Grew obferves to be nothing but the very Icbes of the feed thus exparded, and thus advanced. Their ufe is for the protetion of the plume; which be« ing young and tender, is ‘an cmuntdl ofeach: a = has alfo fome rain dMA de ” gr radially conveyed @ in Geometry, €'c. She ‘Sime Dis | Diffimili, in Rhetoric, &e. a di agreement rep ings in quality, nd furnifhes an argumen os where om Giffimilar, or unlike things, other difimilars are de te Thus: Cicero, ‘¢ Si barbarorum eft in diemi-vivetes ; noftra confilia ae tempus oe debent.”’ icero (in Pifon. c. 14, &c ws the preference of his own exile to Pifo’s government of Macedoaia, by the dif. ference between their condud, the peoplé’s efteem of them. Catullus furnithes a ey Go aiauesnt from d:fiimilitude , 66 ‘Boles occidere & redire poffunt, is cum femel occidit brevis lim Nox eft perpetua una dormienda.” END OF VOL. XL SPORE at HERTS TTR ROR y i if